《Naruto of Pirate World》


 Chapter 1

    "Want my treasure? If you want, I can give it all to you. Go find it! I put all my treasures there. "


    In 1498, gol D. Roger, the pirate king who conquered the great sea route and the sea, said the last sentence before execution, which opened the prelude of the era of the great pirate.


    And the whole world also ushered in the most turbulent era of chaos.


    ¡­¡­


    The era of big pirates is chaotic. Even if there are violent organizations like the Navy, they can only take into account the first half of the great sea route. The new world has become the world of big pirates, and the four seas are also known as the paradise of big pirates.


    Haiyuanli in 1517


    the East China Sea


    has always been known as the weakest sea. Although it is known as the weakest sea, there are many ruthless people born, such as Roger the pirate king, Kapp the naval hero, long the world''s worst criminal revolutionist, Saab the second leader of the revolutionary army, and Wang Lufei the future pirate


    Why talk about weakness? The strongest one in the East China Sea is not a pirate, but a mountain bandit. Wang rixiong, a mountain bandit, beats Sihuang with a wine bottle in his hand and tramples on the future pirate king!


    Qiwuhai said that the day is the day. It''s really terrible.


    There is also the king of the sea, who doesn''t even give face to the face man, but also takes away one of his paws, which almost kills the future pirate king and makes shanks escape from the East China Sea with people all night.


    What''s more, this is the hometown of Kapp, a naval hero. Kapp often goes home to visit his relatives. When he meets some unsavory pirates, he solves them easily. As a result, all the new stars in the world of pirates are shot down by him before they rise.


    "So it''s always human beings who shoot down the stars." Rodney seaman silently, looking at the scarred face and strong man who had a banquet on deck and his sailors, sneered, "hacksaw, make complaints about four million and five hundred thousand Rock, Bailey, four million and five hundred thousand or D?" But the mission level is judged by the degree of danger. This guy is not dangerous. "


    "I''ll kill you today." Then he shouldered a half man high wine bucket and walked forward.


    "Oh, Jack! Is the wine coming? " Scar face strong man is the leader of the gang of hacksaw pirates, called scar face Locke''s cruel man. Just two days ago, they robbed a village.


    He made a lot of money there and set the village on fire before leaving, leaving a large number of innocent villagers homeless.


    This is a bloodthirsty and cruel man.


    Rodney''s face was obviously flattering, nodding: "yes, Captain, this is your favorite rum. Let me pour it for you."


    "Hahaha, I''m sensible!" Scar face rock giggled. There was no difference between laughter and duckling. He was very helpful to Rodney''s low behavior.


    The sailors below turned their lips and looked down upon his flattery to the captain. But who let this guy be liked by the captain now?


    Scarface Locke took the glass from Rodney to wash his face, and drank the rum clean. Rodney saw that he had finished, and said with a smile to the other pirates, "don''t be surprised, everyone! This is a good wine I just bought today


    Scar face rock Gaga said with a smile: "Jack is a good boy. Drink it!"


    As soon as he opened his mouth, the pirates below were not formal. They wanted a good wine one by one.


    In the sea, for the pirates, the only indispensable thing is wine.


    Many pirates have alcohol dependence. Wine is easier to keep on the sea than fresh water. It can also make people forget their worries. When necessary, it can be used to disinfect, expel the cold and strengthen their courage.


    The pirates on the sea are basically drunkards.


    When I saw the good wine, all the greedy insects in my stomach came out. Gudong, Gudong. Soon, a bucket of wine came to the bottom.


    Seeing that everyone had drunk the wine, Rodney grinned, and Scarface Locke suddenly said, "the wine is gone, Jack. Go and bring me some barrels, or I''ll Huh? What''s going on? My body can''t move? "


    Scarface Rockton was shocked. He felt that his body was stiff, and his chin was weak. Looking at his subordinates, he also felt that he was drunk with a rippling expression on his face.


    "Jack? Is that you? " At least he was also a man who wandered on the sea. He understood what was going on all of a sudden.


    Rodney said with a smile, "I''m sorry, Scarface rock. I solved this guy named Jack yesterday. Now it''s estimated that in the stomach of the king of the sea, he should be integrated with the seabed at night."


    "Who are you?" Scar face Locke asked aloud. I didn''t expect that someone was on board. No, they were at sea these two days. How did this person get on?


    "Ha ha, let you see who I am." Rodney laughs and only listens to "bang". Suddenly, white smoke appears at his feet, wrapping him up.


    As the smoke cleared away, it was a long and handsome young man. He looked like 18 or 19 years old. He was slim, but he didn''t have a scar face. Locke, who was two or three meters old, was so exaggerated. They were wearing jackets and blue sandals with toes exposed.A short knife was tied to his thigh, and a small cloth bag was hung at the back of his waist.


    Seeing Rodney''s real face, Scarface rock was surprised.


    See, Rodney is very useful, did not expect that they have to look at the face can be recognized by the degree of it?


    "Who are you?"


    Rodney: --


    Forget it, what do you care about with the dying man? Scar face Locke spits a mouthful of phlegm at him, and spits it not far away from him, "bah! What is the ability of poisoning? If you have the ability to let me go, look at my scar face, Locke won''t beat you to death! Let''s have a taste of my master! "


    Rodney took a handful of bitterness out of his pocket and said, "anesthetics are very useful. I don''t have to do it. I''ll take Scarface Locke''s 4.5 million heads."


    "That weapon Are you a pirate hunter, josta J. Rodney? "


    Scarface Locke immediately remembered the recent rumors on the sea. A pirate hunter named JOSTAR J. Rodney used strange weapons to hunt and kill the pirates. He poisoned and assassinated them all. Many of them had already fallen into his hands.


    Every time, the whole ship was directly packed to the Navy. Except for the name and the special weapons left at the scene, the portraits from the Navy and the men in front of them seemed It''s not much different.


    "Oh? You know. Then you don''t have to introduce yourself. You''re under arrest, Scarface rock. " The bitterness in his hand is thrown out, right in the eye socket of scar face Locke.


    "Ah, ah Scarface Locke''s scream rang out, but he could do nothing. He could only watch his life go by, but he could not feel the pain. The effect of anesthetics had made him unable to feel the pain, and he could not even speak.


    Rodney had a light screen in front of him that only he could see.


    "Host: JOSTAR J. Rodney


    race: human


    rank: xiaren


    attribute: wind, fire, water, thunder, earth, Yin, Yang


    Ninjutsu: haohuoqiu, Impatiens fire, shuifenshen, sanshenshu, earthflow wall, decapitation in heart, healing


    body skill: yuzhibo''s hand swordsmanship, yingwuye, Muye whirlwind, Muye whirlwind, bamen dun A!


    Blood following limit: no


    task point: 260. "


    "Mission: kill Scarface Locke, captain of Scarface Pirate Group.


    Task level: d


    reward: 100 task points.


    Status: completed


    One hundred mission points are paid. As a passer-by, he plays a crossing role in the world of pirates. What kind of ghost is the fire shadow system in the world of pirates?


    When I watch the pirate, I brush the fire shadow game. As a result, because I''m an African, I angrily drop my mobile phone. My mobile phone blows up and I''m gone.


    Once through, no one will stay!


    Fortunately, with the golden finger, the fire shadow system has all kinds of fancy physical skills in the fire shadow world. It needs to use the task point to exchange and master.


    Golden finger to the account, came out from the village, became a glorious pirate hunter.


    In order to make the mission point stronger, they specially hunt the scum who make trouble on the sea, burn and rob.


    Like the straw hat Gang, they are no different from adventurers. Pirates are pirates. They follow their own desires and do all kinds of evil. They commit countless evil deeds. Rodney has no psychological burden to kill these guys.


    This group of scum who live to waste air, die to waste land, throw into the sea to pollute water, deserve to be killed.


    "Scarface Locke is 4.5 million, plus the chief officer, the second officer, and the crew on board. It''s about 6 million, 6 million, 30 million detonators. Buy 100 first."


    This kind of thing, detonator, has a fire shadow world of three hundred and twenty-one, one hundred and twenty-three hundred yen. Bailey''s purchasing power is almost the same as that of yen, so it''s in case of three hundred.


    As soon as he thought of the 600 billion detonators of Xiao Nan, the richest woman in Huoying, Rodney couldn''t help sighing: money can really do whatever you want.


    Sure enough, I still want to make money. I''m the man who wants to be Huoying!


    Huoying, I''m sure!

 Chapter 2

    Rogge town


    this is the town of beginning and end, where Roger the pirate king was born and died.


    There is also a Navy stationed here. The captain comes from the headquarters of the Navy and is very powerful. He is not soft on the pirates and allows the residents here to avoid being harassed by them.


    As soon as you ask, you will find that the new comer is much better than the former branch colonel who colluded with the pirates.


    A sea going ship came across the sea level. At the port, the Navy soldier immediately took out his telescope. If it was a pirate, he needed to send someone to report it immediately. What he saw was the same scene as before.


    The body of the pirate is hanging from the bow of the ship. Behind the clean men are a group of scared pirates. They are very handsome men. They are not afraid.


    "It''s Rodney. He''s here to exchange the reward again." Navy soldiers are relieved. Rodney is a newly rising pirate hunter who often packs a whole boat of pirates.


    "Send someone over at once, ready to receive the pirates."


    "Yes."


    Soon after, the boat belonging to the gang of hacksaw pirates came ashore, and a group of navy soldiers dispersed the crowd, each with handcuffs and shackles in his hands, waiting to take them all away.


    Led by a beautiful woman with glasses and a long knife on her waist, Brigadier General daski.


    "Mr. Rodney." Dasky came up and said hello to Rodney very politely.


    "Hello, dasky. The gang of hacksaw pirates are here. How much reward can they get?"


    Dasky said with a smile: "please wait a moment, we have to calculate, but we will never give you less." She looked at Rodney with respect, because what he did was to contribute to the sea.


    "All right." He nodded, dasky is a kind person, will not deceive themselves, and is not afraid of smog will be self-sufficient, if even he does so, then the navy is over.


    Soon, four stacks of banknotes fell into his hands, one of which was relatively small. The whole gang of hacksaw pirates exchanged 5.63 million Baileys, three million Baileys bought detonators, 100000 Baileys bought swords and tools, and the money saved was spent.


    I found a hotel to have a rest, and bought the detonator, sword, thousand books, steel wire and kuwu from the system mall.


    In the system mall, there are not only these things, but also Ninjutsu, taishu, Xueji and so on. However, task points are needed.


    Eight door dunjia, chakra knife white teeth, chakra extraction, as well as their own chakra are all gift packages.


    Eight door dunjia can only open one door now. He needs to polish his body continuously before he can use it.


    Mission point and Bailey in the mall are just like dots and diamonds in the game. They are in sharp contrast and have a sense of vision.


    But this time krypton''s not working.


    A stack of detonators was put into his pocket, and the small stack of refractories was put in.


    The pocket has a cubic meter of space, similar to the space scroll, but the space scroll in the mall is too expensive, and the storage space is not large.


    "Poor again."


    "Ding! Task publishing. "


    Just said poor, there is a task, open the task.


    "Mission: kill all crows.


    Task level: C


    reward: permanent chakra fruit, 150 task points. "


    Chakra fruit?


    This is a good thing. The chakra fruit here is not the one that muhuiye ate, but the weakened version, which is divided into permanent and explosive.


    Permanent chakra fruit can increase the chakra in his body to a certain extent and expand his chakra capacity, while burst chakra fruit has more chakras than permanent chakra fruit, but it can only be obtained in a short time, and it will disappear after time.


    Do you know how to do it? That''s not something to deal with.


    And is it too reckless to go straight from 4.5 million to 16 million?


    Baijikeluo was rated as a smart man next only to Beckman, the Deputy hand of the red hair Pirate Group. He pretended to be dead and got away. He went into sirob village and lurked in the rich merchants, trying to seize his property.


    He''s a very smart guy. It''s a pity that he met uthorp and Luffy the straw hat.


    Now it''s the second half of 1517. According to the time, he has just entered Keya''s home for about half a year.


    "That insidious fellow is a little hard to deal with." It''s not convenient for a wise man to deal with it.


    ¡­¡­


    Rodney once again embarked on the journey, followed the merchant ship, in the sea without a certain knowledge of navigation, it is easy to get into the windless zone, or encounter natural disasters.


    Rodney, who didn''t know anything about this, naturally followed the merchant ship. The merchant ship passed through sirobo village and needed to be escorted. He could just follow and earn a lot of money.


    The merchant ship stopped and went, bought or sold goods. It was calm all the way. After receiving the merchant ship captain 50000 Bailey, he drove a small boat to sirob village.The merchant ships only passed by, not arrived, so they had to stop in small boats to the north of sirob village.


    Sirob village is a peaceful village. It is the home of jezebub, the sniper of red hair Pirate Group, and usop, the sniper of straw hat Pirate Group.


    "No, here comes the pirate! Here comes the pirate


    Shouts rang out in the village. Listen to the voice, it''s a boy. Do you think he is a pirate?


    In the distance, there was a cloud of smoke and dust. Rodney looked carefully and found that in front of him was a young man with a headscarf, a long nose and an exploding head running frantically, followed by a group of adults, who were chasing the young man with brooms and sticks in their hands. Were their faces full of anger?


    The God of the future quickly slipped away beside him, and the adults still pursued him persistently. Rodney grabbed an adult and said, "a child, isn''t it?"


    "No?" The great humanitarian: "this boy is like this every day, once or twice. I''m tired of it every day. He is really the son of the pirate, just like his father!"


    People in the village hate uthorp because he scares them with such lies every day. Even if he does it several times, it must be annoying every day. In addition, uthorp''s father''s disgust of becoming a pirate is understandable.


    Pirates are bad people in many people''s minds.


    In the eyes of people in the village, this is a bastard who abandons his wife and children, especially his wife wants to see him before she dies. In order to reassure his mother, after her mother fell ill, she used the lie of "here comes the pirate" every day to make her hope.


    After his mother''s death, he also developed the habit of saying "here comes the pirate" every day, and became a big talker that everyone hated.


    "Oh? Is it? By the way, where is the richest family in this village? "


    The man pointed to the villa on the top of the mountain and said, "that is, wait a minute. Why do you ask this?"


    A lot of Rodney''s dress carefully. To be honest, it''s not very nice.


    "I''m a pirate hunter. There''s a pirate sneaking into this village."


    "Isn''t that the kid just now? His father was a pirate, too


    "No, that kid is a pirate. Thank you." Chakra was poured into his legs and ran directly to the villa on the top of the mountain. The speed was far faster than ordinary people. It was like a gust of wind and disappeared in the twinkling of an eye.


    "Isn''t that a pirate just now?" The man scratched his face, thought about it, and asked several people to follow him.


    But how can they keep up with Rodney''s speed?


    It''s not far away. I come to the backyard of the villa and dive in directly.


    This is the richest family in sirobo village and the hiding place of bactro.


    This guy realized that he had become a pirate, so he pretended to be dead and got away. He used one of his crew members as his substitute, and let the hypnotist praise him and hypnotize him, so that his crew mistakenly thought that he was Baiji Crowe. He designed to let the Navy surround him and kill all the witnesses at that time, leaving only one of his crew members and a naval officer, and took himself out perfectly.


    When he came to sirob village, he disguised himself as a sailor who was driven off the ship by the fleet. He was taken in by the family and became their housekeeper, wearing a false mask to make all the people in the village believe in himself.


    As a smart man next only to Ben Beckman, what he did can be said to be very beautiful and deep-seated, which can be called terror.


    Rodney went into the back garden with flowers and plants, jumped into a tree and hid in the leaves.


    Rich people''s houses are too big to find, so he chose to wait.

 Chapter 3

    With the smell of the sea breeze gently blowing across the cheek, the breeze is not dry, the sun is just right, to a little sleepy.


    Rodney keeps his eyes on the bottom, and Chloe walks like a cat.


    A man with glasses came out, wearing a black suit with stool pattern, full of personality circle shoes, combing his back, shining in the sun, smiling, giving people a very dangerous feeling.


    "It''s a fine day, Miss Keya." Chloe came out of the back door, and then the white girl in the white dress, with short blonde hair, came out happily, and said happily, "mm-hmm, it''s such a nice day for krabater today."


    Girl sweet smile, very lovely.


    Rodney in the tree thought it was very troublesome to let the children see the bloody scene.


    Use transfiguration to change the body shape, become scar face Locke''s appearance, and then jump down directly.


    A year ago, Cleo, who was still a pirate, realized the danger and ran away without hesitation with Keya in his arms. He was vigorous and came to the back door between breathing. He said with a smile, "Miss Keya, there is an unexpected guest here today. Meili, take good care of her." Said to the servant with sheep hair.


    "I see." Melly nodded and picked up Keya.


    He closed the door and pushed up his glasses with the palm of his hand. This was a habit he had left behind when he was a pirate. He kept it all the time, and he never forgot to fight.


    Turning to Rodney, "Scarface rock? Why are you here? "


    The news of sirobo village is blocked, and the news that Scarface Locke has been killed has not yet reached here.


    "Oh? I didn''t expect that the well-known Bai Ji clo didn''t die, and he also worked as a housekeeper for a little girl. Tut Tut, is this a betrayal? "


    Chloe snorted coldly. He didn''t expect to be recognized today. He pretended to be dead that day and tried to come here to plot the property of Keya''s family. In his plan, Keya can''t die now, but her parents are still alive. If he dies now, his plan to seize the property will go bankrupt.


    "I''ve figured it out. I don''t want to be a pirate anymore." Chloe said, "I have nothing to do with you. What are you here for?"


    For what? I''m here to kill you, of course!


    Rodney said with a smile, "you are a pirate one day and a pirate all your life. You can''t change it. Count Crowe, plot their property. I''m here today to get rid of you. A whirlwind of leaves


    Powerful and fast, the next kick was aimed at Chloe''s head.


    Chloe was not an ordinary person either. Before he pretended to be dead, he was a 16 million Pele''s pirate. He was also good at speed. Once he stepped back, he disappeared between a few jumps.


    Rodney: -- Your sister is too good at running, isn''t she?


    Then, he heard the sound of tight footsteps, a group of bodyguards came, with guns and sticks.


    He turned his mouth and jumped to the roof. Gaga laughed and said, "Bai Ji clo, I''ll give you an hour. If you don''t come out, I''ll let your name spread all over Donghai. Believe me, I have the ability. People from Donghai newspaper will like this big news very much."


    "I want the name of the newspaper, too," shock! All kinds of Crowe pretended to be dead and retired, but it was for ¡·Ha ha, I''m waiting for you in the north forest, only one hour


    Then he left the roof and went to the forest.


    In Chloe''s room, when he heard Rodney''s words, his face was very ugly. He worked hard to win the trust of Keya''s parents, close the relationship between himself and Keya, and get along with the villagers. In his opinion, his stupid behavior was to seize the property of Keya''s family.


    He knows that it''s illegal to rob money when a pirate, but it''s legal to become a rich man.


    So, he can bear the humiliation, and finally only for the huge property.


    Now Rodney''s arrival makes his plan deviate. He must find a way to eliminate this deviation and put his plan back on track.


    Drag out a package from the bottom of the bed, which is his famous weapon - ten blade cat claw!


    Put on ten blade cat''s paw, move ten fingers gently, the sharp blade on ten fingers is flashing cold light, the blade with blown hair and broken hair will tear the guy, and make his plan perfect again.


    He pushed his eyes with his hairy palm. It was the habit left behind by this weapon that he kept alert and fighting instinct even though he hadn''t started for several years.


    Push open the window, found no one around, immediately jumped out, with the fastest speed toward the east forest.


    I recall the information about Scarface rock in my mind.


    The 4.5 million reward pirate is good at sawing the enemy in half with a hacksaw. He is very strong and full of swearing, hacksaw Hacksaw?!


    He stopped suddenly. The scarred face Locke just now was very strange. Why didn''t he see his weapon? What''s more, a pirate with only 4.5 million bounty recognized that he didn''t know how to escape, but threatened himself. Did he not hear that Scarface Locke was good at attacking enemies with his legs?Chloe, a lot of blind spots!


    "There must be traps in the forest, but if you don''t go..."


    Rodney gave Chloe a good plan. It''s up to you whether you want to go or not. Anyway, I will set a trap. If you don''t come, wait for the navy to come!


    For his own plan, Chloe can only be led by the nose by the other party. The thought of this makes him angry. Who is he? He''s a great Crowe. He''ll be held by someone one day!


    It made him choke.


    "Damn, I must kill that bastard, zangao is not here, otherwise..." It would be much more convenient if his assistant captain hypnotist praised him. Unfortunately, he would never be here because of his own orders.


    It''s not far from the forest in the East. Chloe takes out his own housekeeping skills and walks silently on the ground without any sound, just like when cats are hunting.


    The forest occasionally heard a few birds, the sun through the leaves of the gap, mottled light scattered on the grass, it is very comfortable.


    "Scarface rock, here I am." There was no one around, and the silence was strange. Chloe decided to break the silence.


    "Just in time."


    Ding! Ding!


    There seemed to be a metal collision in the air. Chloe saw a shadow, leaning over his body and avoiding the shot of a sword in his hand!


    No, there were just two voices!


    When he noticed something wrong, he felt a pain in his back. Two swords were stuck on his back, and another one was embedded in the tree trunk.


    Yu Zhibo''s hand swordsmanship, through the impact of the sword in his hand, changes the path of the sword flying in the air. It''s a very practical ability.


    Ding Ding!


    The sound came again. Chloe waved the ten blade cat''s paw and knocked the sword away. Then he flashed and came to a tree. With one paw, the crown of the tree was cut off, and then a figure flew out.


    "Huodun ¡¤ the art of haohuoqiu!"


    A glowing ball the size of a house came out of thin air and rushed towards Chloe.


    Chloe immediately stepped on the tree that he had just shaved his head and stepped back. The fireball blasted on the tree and ignited it. The high temperature flame formed by chakra caused the tree to burn into coke soon.


    "It''s terrible power, devil fruit power?" Chloe''s heart was in retreat.


    Rodney fell to the ground. Sure enough, howball, like Tianzhao, never burned anyone.


    "Silent step!"


    See Rodney appear, Chloe decided to Bo a.


    Chloe''s speed is very fast. When he appears again, he is behind Rodney''s back. Ten blade cat claw aims at his back neck. He just needs to row down to separate the guy''s body and head.


    Doubles!!


    "I won!"


    A claw down, easy to tear Rodney''s body, but in the next moment into a stake, he tore into several pieces.


    "What?"


    "Well, the game is over, Tu Dun, the art of decapitation in his heart!" One hand came out of the soil and clung to Chloe''s ankle.


    Pull hard and pull Chloe into the soil. Soon after, Rodney came out of the soil, covered with dust, shaking hard and still dirty.


    And where Chloe just sank in, the surrounding soil was red with blood.


    With mental calculation but no intention, he pulls Chloe into the earth and limits his proud speed, so that he can''t even use his own unique skill, that is, he will die.


    "Take a bath somewhere and change your clothes." Go back to Rodney and head for the village.

 Chapter 4

    After taking a bath, I feel relaxed. My long black hair is wet and drooping. In my hand, there are dark red balls the size of litchi. They are the fruits of chakra forever.


    It''s very similar to the secret medicine of chakra made by the big barrel wood family. Well, it should be said that it''s almost the same.


    Directly into the mouth, not chewing, but swallowed, because he ate once, the taste is not very beautiful. It should taste better than devil''s fruit. Eating chakra''s fruit is like eating herring can and devil''s fruit. It''s said that it tastes like excrement.


    Old eight secret system Cough, cough.


    Chakra fruits melt at the entrance. Chakra just consumed in the battle is immediately replenished, and its chakra quantity begins to increase.


    If the amount of chakra was equal to 0.5 kakasi, now it is 0.8 kakasi.


    As we all know, kakasi is the measurement unit of chakra.


    Chakra is the physical energy in every cell of the human body and its own spiritual energy, and then releases Ninja through the seal. Rodney feels that he is a strong horse now.


    Of course, it''s just an illusion. There are more people than him on the sea.


    Obscene development, survive.


    The only thing that annoys him is that even if he is taken to the Navy, there is no way to exchange for a reward because he pretends to be dead, because his reward order has been withdrawn. It is recorded that he is a dead man. If he is taken to the Navy, it will only make the Navy think that he is cheating for a reward.


    Open the mall, he now has 510 task points, and finally can exchange what he always wanted.


    "Forbidden technique: multiply each other with detonator! Exchange requirements: 500 mission points. "


    It''s a Class-A infinite explosion Ninja developed by the second generation of Huoying. It uses one detonator to teleport hundreds of millions of detonators, causing a series of explosions. Only one can make the enemy unable to get rid of it.


    If you have enough detonators.


    That''s why A-level surgery is so cheap.


    Because of this krypton gold!


    But the power is still considerable, just need to have enough detonator, you can achieve unlimited bombing.


    Originally, it''s a ninja that matches with the reincarnation of filthy soil, but you can use water to replace it. You only need to stick a piece on the enemy''s body to complete the bombing and killing.


    Considering the physical strength of people in this world, I''m afraid a lot of detonators are needed. Moreover, if we enter the new world where everyone will be domineering, the practicability of this ban is not very great.


    At least in the East China Sea and the first half of the great route, it''s a miracle.


    If you exchange the explosive symbol, you will immediately see the method of use and the corresponding psychic method in your mind. Because it is a ninja developed by the second generation of Huoying, it is mainly practical and quick. You only need a gesture and the corresponding chakra to start it, and the consumption of chakra is very low.


    But every detonator needs chakra to come out. It''s a continuous consumption ninja.


    It''s not just chakra, it''s money!


    After a meal on the island, I heard that Clara bater, the housekeeper of Keya''s family, had been abducted by the pirates. The owner of the restaurant was still regretting the miserable experience of the old man. In acting, Chloe could get the film king. It''s a pity that mountains are higher than mountains, and there is a stronger existence than him!


    That''s Blackbeard!


    "The next Ninjutsu will be exchanged for Yin. Let me see. Hiss." When you see the mission points needed for Yin destruction, it''s 5000 points. It''s worthy of A-level ban. It''s not the same level as the mutual multiplication detonator.


    It''s too expensive!


    Forget it. Let''s talk about it then.


    Without a mission, Rodney decided to leave the island. Sirobo village is too small and has a slow pace of life. Let''s go to big cities like Rogge town to have a rest.


    The boat left sirobo village, swayed its oars, broke through the waves and came to the sea. Although it did not know the direction, it could drift along the current.


    There is enough food in his backpack. He has a grain pill in his backpack. If he eats one, he can get the basic energy of a day.


    Luxury can eat Yile ramen, two thousand Bailey a bowl, but can only fill the stomach, accelerate the recovery of chakra, the taste is also good.


    Don''t worry about water. Chakra has the property of water, which can produce fresh water to make up for the body''s consumption. Unfortunately, the system says that the water produced by chakra can''t bring the curse of the sea to the demon fruit power.


    Because it''s made of energy, it''s good to replenish water.


    Moreover, if you use water to escape, the use of sea water will reduce the suppression of those who are capable of demonic fruit because it contains chakras, and the curse of the sea will be weakened.


    The sea water, which would have made the fruit capable people lose their strength, will only make them weak. If they are lucky, they will lose their ability, but their physical strength will remain.


    There is no doubt that Shuidun has been weakened.


    Originally, he was ready to meet the fruit power directly, but he was doused with a bucket of cold water by the system.


    The boat swings and swings on the sea, holds up the sun umbrella on the boat, puts on the sunglasses, avoids being exposed to the sun, loses own moisture.After floating on the sea for some time, suddenly a huge object came out of the sea and rushed out of the water.


    His body is more than 20 meters out of the sea, with the head of a rhinoceros, but his body is covered with blue scales. It is the fierce beast in the sea, the king of the sea.


    "Roar -"


    the sea king class roared at Rodney, swearing its power!


    "Why are you yelling so loud?" Rodney took off his sunglasses, came out of the boat, stepped on the water and rushed towards the sea king.


    "Ouch?"


    I haven''t seen a human who can run on the sea, but in his eyes, this guy is a snack. He opens his mouth and bites.


    Shadow dancing leaf!


    A kick in the chin of the sea king class, a strong force to kick it over, backward, stir up the waves, and he himself is up and down with the waves.


    No, I fell down today!


    Sea King class or have a certain IQ, ideas, wind pull tight call!


    Unfortunately, it ran into Rodney and it was too late to run.


    "Hey, hey, here comes the free labor force."


    Soon after, the rhinoceros sea king with a big red bag on his head had a wire tied to his horn, and the other end of the wire was tied to the bow of the Rodney boat.


    The speed of the boat immediately came up and became Rodney''s pulling tool.


    The sea king class moves very fast in the sea. The sea king class in the East China Sea is very bullying. I really don''t know how red hair lost an arm.


    Riding the wind and breaking the waves on the sea, as long as this guy wants to drag himself into the sea, he will be beaten. Naturally, the obedient Sea King does not dare to do this again. He was asked to take him to the nearest island.


    Damn, damned human, when I am strong, I will eat you!


    Bear the pain, with tears, forge ahead, because the speed is too fast, behind Rodney felt the roller coaster like pleasure, for a while because the speed is too fast and fly up, and then fall down, fly up, fall down!


    It''s always been like this. It''s a cycle!


    "Asshole, slow down!"


    The bully behind threw something on his head. It hurt a little!


    Woo woo!


    This is bullying sea king!


    Slow down, a ship appeared in front of us very quickly. The sea king class had no control and rushed up directly.


    Rodney didn''t care after he taught the sea king. He lay down and enjoyed life.


    Boom!


    There are spray around.


    Boom!


    Another spray!


    A small black spot magnifies in front of you. It''s a shell!


    Rodney: --


    "I''ll go!" The cannonball passed by him and penetrated the bottom of the boat behind him.


    The sea water poured in.


    Rodney: --


    Make a decision, jump out of the boat to leave, come to the top of the sea king class.


    In front of you is a warship.


    Rodney: --


    Step on the head of the sea king class, "asshole, what did you do?"


    The sea king class whimpered a few times, it did nothing, just approached there.


    Rodney saw, on the side of the boat, a strong old man in the cloak of justice, with a shell in his hand, throwing it towards this side.


    It was the strength of the arm, but the speed of the shell was comparable to that of the gun.


    And the goal is yourself.


    How did you meet this old man?


    This is to treat me as a pirate, to avoid shells, and then he saw more and more shells coming.


    "Huodun ¡¤ fire skill of Impatiens!" Small fireballs flew out and collided with shells, causing explosions.


    Rodney took advantage of the situation to step on the surface of the water, a few jumped to the warship.


    "Stop it, I''m not a pirate!"


    "Up! I''ll give you a punch first


    Bang!


    Rodney can''t get up again!

 Chapter 5

    "Hahaha, I''m sorry. I received a report from my subordinates and thought you were a pirate. Hahaha, are you ok?"


    The tall and powerful old man was laughing and patting Rodney on the back with the palm of a Pufan.


    Give it a second!


    Poof!


    "Lieutenant General Kapp, please don''t shoot any more. Mr. josta is vomiting blood." Said the medic in a loud voice.


    Navy hero Kapp was embarrassed and laughed: "this can''t work. How can a man''s body be so weak? How can you wander on the sea like this? "


    Who''s going to hold your hand!


    Rodney wiped the blood from his mouth. His body was strong. He didn''t die after being punched by Karp! He''s not dead!


    You know, when the old man used a pair of fists to beat Roger Wang, the pirate, all over the sea. Kapp said that he has always been convinced by virtue. By the way, his fist is called virtue!


    With a bag on his head, he felt the same pain as the king of the sea. The green light on his palm. The healing technique was immediately applied to his wound to stimulate the cells on the big bag and accelerate the recovery.


    "Well? It''s a strange ability. Are you a man of ability? "


    "I think so." Touch your head and say it vaguely.


    "Ha ha ha, it''s really a good ability. Can it work on others?" Kapp asked with interest.


    "Yes."


    Kapp smell speech, eyes a bright, said: "boy, what''s your name?"


    "Josta J. Rodney."


    "Ha ha, I''ll call you Rodney. Rodney, join the Navy!"


    Ding! Kapp sent you an invitation. Do you agree?


    Yes


    no


    "sorry, I don''t want to be a navy." Rodney refused Kapp''s invitation.


    "Why?" Kapp asked? Your ability can make a lot of navies no longer speed up the recovery of injuries, and contribute to justice, isn''t it? "


    "No, the navy is too much trouble. I think my life is very good now." The navy is too complicated, and there is a world government and the scum of Tianlong people on his head. He doesn''t want to be called around by scum.


    The so-called justice is dragged down by a group of people. It''s better not to participate in it, so as not to be affected by that bird''s anger!


    "I think you are very suitable to be an excellent marine, but you are too weak and need to practice. Under my hand, you will grow up." Kapp laughed.


    "Goodbye, goodbye!" Rodney turned around and left. He is not Wang Lufei. He has so strong vitality. He will die if he is trained by Karp. He will die!


    A pair of calloused hands grasped his shoulder. The old man said with a kind smile: "boy, you will thank me next!"


    "No! Help


    Kapp seems to be determined, dragging Rodney to train.


    For Kapp, Rodney''s ability is very useful, and it seems to be a buildable material. I want to have a try and let him join the Navy. Another thing is that he is bored on the warship.


    ¡­¡­


    "Give me strength! Rodney boy, hold on Kapp bit the doughnut and sat on Rodney''s back in his iron suit and push ups.


    This is the third day of training by Karp. Rodney is dragged for high-intensity physical training every day. He is as tired as a dead dog, but it is also good. His body is also growing at a very fast speed.


    Chakra is also consuming at a very fast rate.


    The sweat on the body is just like the rain, dripping on the deck, the chakra in the body is constantly squeezed, and the body is getting heavier and heavier.


    The iron clothes on his body are a thousand catties, plus the tall Kapu, if his original constitution is not good, his chakra will not be able to support him.


    "Oh, no!"


    On the deck, Kapp asked, "how many have you made?"


    "There are 4320, 400 more than before. The physique grows very fast. "


    "No! This can''t do! How can we grow into an excellent Navy Said Kapp, shaking his head.


    "I didn''t say I would be a Navy! I''m a pirate hunter, not a Navy! Why do I have to join the Navy? " He took off his iron clothes and showed his strong upper body, relaxed all over.


    A pain in the head has trained the military color and domineering spirit to the strongest level in the world. Even if it doesn''t attach domineering spirit, beating people is painful. Even rubber man Luffy can feel the pain of penetrating heart.


    "What do you say? Your ability is very suitable to be a navy, whether it''s a medic or a real Navy. Don''t waste your talent Kapp also sees it in his eyes these days. At the beginning, he just felt that the boy''s physique was too bad. As a reward for his accidental injury, he practiced him well. However, Rodney showed his healing skills and strength growth speed, which made him love his talents.


    But the boy seems to be as stubborn as his grandson, and he is dedicated to the pirate hunter."What''s good about a pirate hunter? Have you been corrupted by money?"


    "Of course! Old man, money is not everything, but it is absolutely impossible without money


    "Vulgar! You get paid to be a navy. "


    "Come on, I''ll get rid of a wanted pirate. It''s enough for me for a long time."


    "The navy has five insurances and one gold."


    "I''m sorry, I''m a cosmopolitan and I''m not afraid of difficulties. Oh, old man, did you hit me again? "


    "I think you need education." Kapp''s fists clattered.


    "Reeducation through labor?"


    "Special education!"


    "Why? I didn''t do anything wrong? " Rodney said, strangling his neck.


    "Dare to talk back and fight back!"


    Crackle!


    On deck, Kapp chased Rodney up and down. Rodney didn''t look overtired at all.


    Bang!


    Rodney was smashed into the deck with one punch, which attracted the dissatisfaction of the boatman. It''s very troublesome to repair such a big hole.


    "Hahaha, Rodney boy, it seems that the training these days will enable you to take my punch." This punch is not his full strength at all. If it is full strength, Rodney will be gone.


    Sort of Ping a, right? Probably, maybe Ping a doesn''t have the power either.


    "Hum, old man, even if I''m dead and lying in the coffin, I''ll use a decadent voice to shout out, ''I''ll never be a Navy!" Rodney got up, black and blue.


    "Stinky boy, do you like money that much?"


    "Of course! I''m a pirate hunter, running on the sea for money Rodney is treating his injury, he said.


    "Well, I hired you to help me catch someone."


    "Yes, the cultivation method of armed lust and domineering spirit, or the six styles of navy."


    "You dare a lion to open your mouth." Kapp rolled up his sleeves, and his muscular arms gave off a terrible power.


    "Of course, the people you want me to catch are absolutely hard to deal with, so the reward I want is not high." Rodney smiles like a fox.


    Kapp said with a smile: "you are really a chicken thief. You can''t learn how to be domineering now. If you have six moves, you can give you one first, and then you can catch people and give you two moves."


    "Well, who are you going to arrest?"


    "My grandson, ace."


    "Who? Your grandson? Where is he now? " I didn''t expect that Kapp would find him to catch ace. Didn''t your grandson go to sea?


    "That boy went to sea three months ago, but he became a pirate instead of a Navy soldier. I''m so angry. Now he''s going to turn upside down. Boy, I hope you can help me get my lovely grandson back. "


    Kapp understands that ACE''s ability will definitely make his reputation on the sea. When he reaches a certain level, he will be easily targeted by the world government. With CP''s ability, once the identity of ACE''s son is found out, there is no possibility for him to survive.


    The world government will not allow the blood of evil to live in the world.


    He will never let ace be investigated by the world government, but he doesn''t want to stop his grandson''s dream. If he catches him by hand, he will be merciful. So, let''s leave it to this boy.


    The man under his hand, taking Rodney''s information, every time he catches a pirate, he packs it up with a boat. He is not soft hearted to the pirate. He is very gentle to ordinary people. He is a man with justice in his heart. He just falls into the eyes of money.


    It''s a pity that such a man should not be in the Navy!

 Chapter 6

    "Ding! Trigger the regional mission. "


    There''s no sense of presence in the system. It''s all of a sudden pretending to be dead. It''s releasing missions.


    Well? Is there a regional mission?


    "Mission: capture the pirate portkas D. ace.


    Level: C


    rewards: Huodun ¡¤ Haohuo Mie, sanguoyu writing wheel eye, 800 task points.


    The task belongs to the regional task and can be rejected. Do you want to reject it? "


    Hiss, seeing the reward, Rodney took a cool breath. It''s not just the fire that killed him, but the eye of three gouyu''s writing wheel has also become a reward. If the task point is exchanged, 3000 points is still a single gouyu. He will reward the eye of three gouyu''s writing wheel all at once. This task must be accepted!


    "Well, I''ll take it, but since I''m your grandson, I need the stone for insurance."


    What if ace ate the roasted fruit at this time? Nature department is a bug. How can he deal with it?


    "Greedy kid, I never use the stone. This time I''m back on vacation. Where did I get the stone? And I don''t need it to deal with ACE, do I?" Said Kapp.


    From his reaction, ACE hasn''t eaten the burnt fruit, and in the original book, he hasn''t shown it, so it should be OK to go there.


    "Do you have his life paper?" Rodney asked.


    "If so, do I need you?"


    Good sense, sighed and said: "OK, I''ll find a way to catch him."


    This task has to be done.


    Three gouyu write round eye ah, and ban Ye''s Haohuo extinguish, say such reward, only C?


    "Which of the six styles are you going to teach me?"


    "Well, shave. I''ll teach you. It''s up to you to learn. "


    Then Rodney''s life went on.


    ¡­¡­


    Half a month later


    Rodney was walking in the street in his Navy clothes. Instead of joining the Navy, he had no clothes left and could only wear the clothes from the ship.


    It''s lucky to meet Kapp. It''s also a bit of bad luck.


    Is it the retribution of bullying sea king?


    Although shaving has been learned, it will take some time to master it. Kapp''s hellish training has greatly improved his physique, and eight dunjia can open to the second.


    Then he asked for a boat from Kapp and caught a sea king to speed up his way.


    It took a week to get to Rogge.


    The main reason is that Kapp''s channel is opposite to his. He is going to Rogge town from sirob village, while Kapp is going to Goya kingdom from Rogge town. The channel is completely opposite.


    So he changed several sea kings and finally came to Rogge town.


    The system has its own positioning. Ace has not left the East China Sea and is moving towards this side, so he just needs to wait here.


    "Mr. josta?"


    Listen to people call themselves, turn a look, found that it is dasky.


    "Lieutenant dasky, what''s going on? In a hurry. "


    "We received a report that someone was eating overlord food in Uncle Frank''s restaurant. He was a pirate, so I went to deal with it. If I don''t say anything, I''ll go right away." Dasky said and left with the team.


    Who is it? How dare you eat free food in Rogge town? I''m very brave.


    Rodney is going to follow.


    It''s human nature to watch the crowd. There''s no way. It''s deeply embedded in Rodney''s DNA and can''t be changed. Eating melons and watching plays are the most interesting.


    On the street of Rogge Town, a group of people ran wildly on the street. One of them was wearing an orange cowboy hat on his shoulder. He was naked and his nose was bubbling. He was obviously asleep.


    "The captain is asleep again, so we have no money?" Said a man carrying a gun.


    "It''s normal for the captain to eat and sleep, and we always eat overlord''s food, which is the habit of the captain!" Said the man with blue hair.


    Looking at the pursuers behind him, he said, "run fast, the navy is coming. They don''t like the captain, Lieutenant iska. Run! We''ll be at the harbor soon. "


    "Sorry, the road is blocked!" Because of Kapp''s training, Rodney''s speed has been greatly increased and he has crossed the crowd to come to their front.


    "Who?"


    "Get out of the way!"


    One of the fat men came straight over and was hit on the forehead by Rodney.


    "Bill!"


    Rodney looked at his fist. It felt like How cool!


    "Navy, get out of the way!" The man with the gun, shot him at once.


    Rodney dodged, jumped, quickly came to the group, and knocked one over.


    "Shadow dancing leaves!"


    "The whirlwind of leaves!"


    "The great whirlwind of wood leaves!"He was about to kick the next man when his leg was caught by a hand.


    "Sorry, I can''t let you bully my crew any more." The young man with freckles said so, with a burning smell on his palm.


    Heart a surprised, quickly back, saw each other''s palms burning fire.


    Nature is the devil''s fruit. Burn the fruit!


    Rodney''s face was as deep as water. He didn''t expect that he was so lucky, that he met the target so soon, and that ACE had eaten the fruit of the devil.


    Portkas D. ace!


    "I''m sorry. I just fell asleep, Deus. How are you doing?" Ace asked the young man with blue hair.


    Muskud Duss, the ship doctor of the spade pirates.


    "It''s all skin injuries, but it''s hard to wake up within three hours." Said Deus calmly.


    "Then it''s OK. Take the fainting people to the boat. I''ll take this." Ace looked at Rodney with dignity.


    Rodney didn''t care about ace''s crew. His task was to take ace to see Kapp.


    "Be careful, captain." Deus believes in ace''s strength and doesn''t worry that he will be here.


    There is no solution for the fruits of nature in the first half of the great route, so there is no need to worry about what will happen to ace. They will only cause trouble to ace here.


    "Portkas D. ace, your grandfather asked me to take you back and let me go." Good luck. It was just a few days ago. I didn''t expect ace to be here so soon.


    "No, I won''t go back. I don''t want to see the old man!" Ace said loudly, "you can''t stop me. Yang Yan


    One arm turned into a pillar of fire and rushed towards Rodney.


    "Tu Dun, Tu Liu Bi!"


    Not like Kakashi, not blue, but also carved dog head on the earth flow wall, is a simple wall.


    The pillar of fire hit the wall and destroyed it.


    "Asshole, there are too many people here. What do you want?" Rodney can''t stand this guy''s random range attack here. What if he hurt innocent people by mistake?


    "I''m sorry." Ace immediately apologized, Rodney took the opportunity to bully himself and hit him on the head.


    One punch knocked ace''s head off, but the wound was full of flames.


    "How mean! You''re sneaking Ace''s headless body retreated, frightening, and the flames sprang up, and his head reappeared.


    "I don''t know how to be domineering. There is no solution to the natural system. No wonder the domineering setting was added in the later period." Mumble a, also feel hemp claw now, how to hit?


    This guy is obviously immune to fire attack. The key is fire escape and body skill. He doesn''t have any attack means now?


    Detonator can only play a delaying effect, and it will continue to regenerate if it is blown up.


    See Rodney did not attack again, ACE said with a smile: "get out of the way, you can''t beat me."


    "He can''t beat you, I can, white snake!" A white smoke rushed out, the front end of which was a leather glove, clenched into a fist and hit ace.


    Ace jumped up to avoid the blow and landed on the house, only to see a white man striding forward. All day long, his right arm was smoky, with a silver back. He was wearing a white motorcycle suit, revealing his strong muscles. On his back was the word justice, with a cigar in his mouth and a fierce face. He was more like a pirate than a pirate.


    Captain of the Navy, smog!


    "Oh, you''re just in time, Colonel smog. Lieutenant general Kapp asked me to take his grandson back and do him a favor."


    "The grandson of lieutenant general Kapp?" Smog was stunned, and then hummed coldly: "even the grandson of lieutenant general Kapp should be put in prison. How could he be handed over to him?"


    Rodney shrugged, knowing that he was a serious man, and said, "then grab him first."


    The top of smog''s ten hands is inlaid with the stone of the sea floor, which is the enemy of the devil''s fruit power.

 Chapter 7

    "I am absolutely! absolutely! I will never go back with you to see that old man Ace retorted loudly.


    "What''s that to me? My task is to take you back. Lieutenant general Kapp paid me for it. " Rodney moved his body and said, "nature is a real problem. I''ll cover for you, Colonel smog." There was more bitterness and sword in his hand. He threw it directly at ace.


    "Muskets!"


    The forefinger and middle finger of both hands pointed at them like a gun, and small fireballs shot out of their fingertips.


    Rodney jumps up, twists and kicks ace''s upper body with a steel whip like leg.


    "I''ve told you many times, don''t fight in the downtown."


    "Dasky, please arrange for the evacuation of the town." Smog smokes a cigar and asks dasky to evacuate all the people around him from the battle field.


    For a time, a large number of townspeople fled when they heard that someone was fighting here, and they didn''t take care of their own shops or homes.


    Bullshit. It''s very easy for the navy to fight with the pirates. If they are affected, they will lose their lives and spend a lot of money.


    Rodney is not aggressive, his kicks are not useful to ace, let alone avoid.


    The fire made up his upper body and said, "it''s a powerful means of attack. Otherwise, you can be my crew."


    Rodney''s face turned black. Why are the two brothers the same?


    "Asshole, don''t solicit pirates in front of me!" Smog stepped on the ground and disappeared.


    Six styles ¡¤ shaving!


    Ten hands towards ace, instinctively feel the threat, ACE did not element, but to avoid.


    "It''s dangerous. Why? What''s this? " At his feet, there was a kuwu, which was tied with a detonator.


    The detonator suddenly burst into flames and blew up ace''s body, not even his head.


    Flame burning, the re emergence of ACE''s face dignified, said: "it seems that you are not the general Navy ah."


    "I''m a pirate hunter. It''s just that I haven''t had any clothes to wear recently. "


    Smog snorted, "Rodney, don''t waste your time. Get him."


    Rodney''s fingers held six kuwu, which was tied with a detonator. Then he threw it to ace, and took out his sword from his pocket. Later, he sent it first, then hit it in turn, changing kuwu''s flight path, avoiding being destroyed by the flame of ace.


    Boom, boom, boom!


    When the explosion appeared, a large amount of smoke and dust was aroused. A fire burst out of the smoke and formed the appearance of ace. He lowered his hat brim in mid air and said with a smile, "my crew are still waiting for me. Let''s go first."


    "Boy, want to run?" Smorga immediately came to ace with a razor,


    ace was shocked, waved his hand, and the flame devoured smorga. A handle with ten hands smashed the flame, and it suddenly hit him, which was affected by the hailou stone and couldn''t be elementalized, so he smashed into a house.


    "Pain, what''s the matter? I just couldn''t be elemental? " When he got up from the ruins, there was a little scratch on ACE''s body, that is, there was a little scratch on some parts of his body.


    It''s true that the child raised by Kapp has no reason to live till now.


    "How many days have you had this ability?" Rodney asked.


    Ace patted the dust on his body and replied, "I got it two days ago."


    Rodney: --


    No wonder it can''t use much power. It''s not developed at all. Are you not familiar with the new abilities?


    "Good. If you get familiar with it, I''ll have a lot of trouble dealing with it." Smog took a hard puff of his cigarette, and the two cigars in his mouth soon left a small butt.


    Take out two new cigars from your body, put them in your mouth, and light them with the remaining two cigarette butts.


    BAM BAM BAM BAM, it''s rekindled again. It looks like a smoker.


    "Navy, you''re in real trouble." Holding the hat on his head, ACE would not give in easily. "I''m going to be a pirate king in the future. How can I stop here?"


    Not yet met by his son, ACE''s dream has not changed.


    "The pirate king? It''s a boring dream. The last pirate king died here. " Said smog.


    Ace''s relaxed expression suddenly changed and roared: "who will die here like that guy! I will be the pirate king and live better than him


    Lack of paternal love since childhood, lack of maternal love, he hated his father of the pirate king very much, and was disgusted with others mentioning his father.


    "I don''t care about that. I''m just responsible for bringing you back to lieutenant general Kapp. After that, you stay or run. I don''t care about the rain." Rodney is now very helpless, facing the naughty fruit of nature, he has a kind of scene when people fight with soil.


    A tiger bites a hedgehog and has nowhere to bite!


    On the other side of smog, "Captain smog, lend me your ten hands."


    Smog looked at him and said nothing. The meaning was obvious. Don''t even think about it.Rodney, who had met with a soft nail, sighed and ACE said, "what did the old man do for you?"


    "Half of the six styles, and how to cultivate armed color and domineering spirit." Rodney said with a smile: "ace, don''t look down on your old man. He was also a fierce man who chased the pirate king all over the sea. It''s just because you are his grandson that he has been indulged you all the time."


    Kapp is worthy of the word "justice" behind him, but he is also hindered by justice, watching his beloved grandson die in front of his eyes.


    Holding him is not the Warring States period, but justice!


    Not to mention the red dog will die in the hands of Kapp, anyway, serious injury is certain.


    Ace was silent for a moment and said, "it''s no use saying more. I''ll run away today. My crew are still waiting for me."


    "I''ll take all of you one by one. White fist


    Smog''s limbs suddenly smog. What he eats is the fruit of natural smog, which can smog his body, attack and seek enemies.


    His fists and feet are materialized, but his arms and legs are smoky, speeding up the attack, which brings a lot of trouble to ace.


    Rodney can only watch the fight awkwardly, two natural, he is a civilian who can''t be domineering and doesn''t have a stone in the sea. He can only watch, shivering and holding the melon in his hand.


    The ability of burning fruit is especially good at attacking. That is to say, ace has just won the devil''s fruit and is not very good at ability. Otherwise, when he fights with smog, he really doesn''t know who wins and who loses.


    "Fire fist!"


    Ace lashed his fist, his right arm turned into a flame, and the three story fire fist came at smoggy Rodney.


    Boom!


    The buildings of the whole street were smashed to pieces, and the fire burned the broken walls.


    Smog''s secret way fortunately let dasky evacuate the civilians, otherwise how many people will die?


    In the heart of the determination to arrest ace is more strong, even if his grandfather is Kapp also want to arrest.


    If your grandfather is a lieutenant general, he can do whatever he wants? I dare to fight even my boss. I don''t mind offending a naval hero.


    Rodney, who came out of the ground, looked around the empty face like water, "asshole! How many times have we said that we should not use such a large-scale attack to harm civilians? That''s why I hate you pirates


    Seeing something is different from real experience. His values can''t be cold and heartless. The world is distorted, but he is not. He can only take care of himself, but he will definitely help if he can do what he can. He can''t stand his behavior of ignoring other people''s life and death.


    "Sorry!" Fortunately, ACE''s attitude is correct and he will correct his mistakes.


    Smog then seized the opportunity to bully himself, and the stone of the sea tower put his hands on ACE''s throat. If he got this, his constitution would be terrible.


    However, as Kapp''s grandson, he has been able to evade the blow and break Smog''s chest with his flaming fist because of his reaction and physical fitness.


    Smog continued to wave ten hands to push him back.


    Rodney killed him, pulled out the knife on his leg and cut his body open. The other side said helplessly, "you know, physical attack doesn''t do much damage to my body."


    "I feel embarrassed if I don''t attack twice." Rodney shrugged and looked at smog helplessly: "Captain smog, won''t you be domineering? Lend me your weapon, too. "


    "Do I need this if I can be aggressive?" Smog will master the power of armed color only after training. Now Still learning.

 Chapter 8

    Smog''s face is very black. Rodney''s words hit his pain point. Because he beat his boss, he was demoted to such a broken place. He didn''t meet those powerful pirates on the great route. Now his body is not as good as before.


    I''ve been slacking my cultivation recently.


    I''m going to exercise when I''m done with this guy.


    Ace took advantage of it, suddenly hit Rodney with a punch, hit him out, rolled a few times and rolled into the sea.


    "Tut." After a puff of his cigar, smog attacked again.


    Rodney, with a black face and a knife, got up from the sea wet. He didn''t expect that ACE, a guy with big eyes and thick eyebrows, would sneak on him, which was beyond his expectation. But if he didn''t revenge, he was not a passer-by.


    "The water is divided. Give it to me." Water can only be used when it is separated from water. I didn''t want to use it, but now I''m forcing him.


    The sea rose, and "Rodney" appeared beside them one by one.


    "How can there be so many? His brother? "


    "Is he also a man of ability?"


    As soon as ACE saw it, he knew it was a problem. It was Rodney''s fault.


    Although each water body is not as good as the noumenon, it can also give ace a little trouble by virtue of his excellent body skill. After ACE smashed the first water, the sea water with chakra drenched on him, which made him slow down a little.


    Smog quickly seized the opportunity, hit the stone and swung his hands on ACE. In that way, I don''t know if he thought the street thugs bullied the students.


    Ace gets up and runs. His crew is not far from here. They will arrive soon. Knowing that staying here for a long time is not the way, they run out immediately.


    "Do you want to run after offending me?"


    Rodney sneered. He had found a way.


    Chakra poured into the water under his feet, forming one water body after another, all running towards ace.


    Is escaping ace head a black, looked up, a lot of water pressure.


    "No! Fire fist


    The fire breaks the water and restores the sea water.


    Whoa!


    When a hot flame meets with water, it will form steam!


    A lot of water mist attached to ace''s skin under the high temperature, forming steam scald, which made him cry repeatedly.


    "Hot, hot! Oh, Hoo Hoo


    Ace is like a cooked crab, jumping up and down in the heat, running forward.


    Rodney didn''t expect it to be like this. Can steam hurt ace?


    Because it''s water and it''s natural?


    Well -


    to be considered.


    "Give it to me!" There were still a few water bodies left. This time, ACE learned how to use fire instead of fists.


    Poof!


    One fist smashes one water body, but the other one grabs his arm. If he elementalizes at this time, it will be the same as before. He will swing another fist and hit it.


    "No way!"


    The other water branch also grabbed his fist.


    The rest of the water came together, and then it turned into sea water and drenched him.


    A sense of weakness hit, fruit ability suddenly was imprisoned, leaving only physical strength, the body from the element into the entity.


    "I''m going to kick you!"


    Justice from heaven, Rodney kicked ace in the chest.


    Bang!


    Ace flew out. Rodney swung his hand and a steel wire flew out of his fingers. He wound a few circles around Smog''s stone hand. Smog didn''t stop him and let him use it.


    Rodney rushed out, while ace had not adjusted, ten hands on ACE''s throat, let him lose the ability to resist.


    "Damn, you really caught me." Ace yelled, "I won''t give up. Why don''t I have the strength?"


    "This is the stone of the sea floor, which is specially used to restrain the devil''s fruit." Rodney explained. He turned his head and asked, "Colonel smog, do you have the stone cuffs? I''m tired of carrying them all the time."


    "Dasky, get the stone handcuffs." Smog yelled. They also have a reserve of hailou stone handcuffs here, but they only have two pairs, which are specially used to lock the capable.


    After all, hailou stone is a scarce material. It''s only produced in hezhiguo, and it''s very troublesome to process it. Can smog equip it here because he brought it from his headquarters? Otherwise, how can he deal with those who are capable?


    He''s not good either. He''s always holding it with ten hands. What''s that like?


    He''s a colonel at least. He can''t do without a platoon.


    "Wow, I can''t use my strength. What''s that?" Ace was cheated by the devil''s fruit this time. He was not familiar with his ability. Although his power was powerful, he was cheated by Rodney because he relied too much on his ability.


    Now there is a stone in the sea. He can''t run away."Don''t struggle, ace. You can''t run away."


    "I''m not going to meet the old man with you." Exclaimed ace. He just went out to sea. If he was taken back, Luffy and everyone in the village would laugh at him. No, absolutely not. I even brought Saab''s share into the sea!!


    "Of course I won''t let you see lieutenant general Kapp. I''ll take you to prison and discipline you. Your future is a naval prison! "


    "Captain?! Let go of our captain


    The people of the spade Pirate Group don''t trust to come and have a look. I didn''t expect that the captain, who was so powerful in the past, would fall here today.


    Pull the trigger and shoot.


    Smorga stood and let the bullet go through his body. Although he was rated as the most useless Department of nature, at least it was also the Department of nature. He would not be domineering and would only be abused by his blood.


    Rodney''s reaction nerve is also very fast, a few direct actions, to avoid the bullet fired at himself.


    "Everybody! Run! You are not rivals See the crew to save themselves, ACE is really moved, but in the face of two strange means of people, the crew is absolutely not the opponent, must escape!


    "Do you really think I don''t exist? White snake His arm smothered like a snake and rolled to the pirates. The ship doctor DIOSS threw out a tube of green reagent and fell to the ground, causing a lot of green smoke. When the smoke dispersed, all the people were gone, which made smog very angry.


    "You have a clever crew." Rodney said.


    It''s good for Deus to know that it''s better to run first. He doesn''t send food to smog all at once. The first half of the great route is a bug for those with natural ability.


    Ace breathed a sigh of relief and was silent. He knew that he would either go to prison today or go back to see the old man, but it was much better to go to prison than to see Kapp.


    There''s a chance to escape from prison. If it''s an old man


    Although you can escape, it''s very unpleasant.


    Before long, dasky came back with the stone handcuffs and put them on for ace. Rodney threw ten hands to smog and put ace on his shoulder.


    "Hey, Rodney, what do you want?"


    "Take him to lieutenant general Kapp, of course, as I said."


    Smog turned black and said, "I don''t care if he sees lieutenant general Kapp. He has to go to prison now, and then lieutenant general Kapp can come to visit."


    "Ha? I''m sorry. I have to be satisfied if the old man wants to meet his lovely grandson. " Rodney said solemnly.


    Smorga said: "come on, you have no profit and don''t get up early. You pirates hunters are better than pirates. You must get benefits from lieutenant general Kapp. Give this guy to me."


    When you speak, your body is steaming with smoke. The meaning is obvious. Don''t you give it? Then I''ll get it back!


    Smog will never be soft on a pirate. Whose grandson is he?


    Even if he is the grandson of the marshal in the Warring States period, it''s the same when he catches him, lieutenant general? Can a lieutenant general have privileges?


    Not even Navy heroes!


    Although I have great respect for Karp, respect is one thing, and task and responsibility are another.


    "Hahaha, you''re right. The six moves are really irresistible temptations. Goodbye, smog!" A smoke bomb was thrown out of the empty hand. Smog rushed into the smoke and found Rodney carrying ace running to the edge of the harbor. In his surprised eyes, he stepped on the water.


    "Damn it! Where''s my billon


    "Here''s the report!" Push his amphibious motorcycle right under your hand.


    The smoke into the motorcycle, a twist on the accelerator, to catch up.


    Rodney looked at it and scolded, "the battle of eight dunjia, open the door! Go


    Lift the brain limit, give play to 100% of the physical ability!


    Suddenly accelerated, in the sea with a large spray, far faster than smog, leaving only a figure!


    "That bastard! I want him! "

 Chapter 9

    Galloping at sea, Rodney and ACE stop on a reef, and Rogge town can''t see clearly.


    Sitting on a stone, sweating constantly, the first door is still a little heavy on the body. If it wasn''t for Kapp''s devil like exercise in those days, it wouldn''t last so long.


    "Let me go! My crew is still waiting for me! I''m not going to see the old man


    "I''m sorry, that''s none of my business. I''m about to finish lieutenant general Kapp''s task." I have caught ace, but the task has not been completed yet. Obviously, I want him to hand ace over to Karp. Seeing that he can get red eye, how can he stop.


    As long as you don''t stop, you can get to that place. As long as you don''t stop, the road will continue


    Cough, cough.


    Ace wanted to struggle, but unfortunately his body didn''t have any strength and ability because of the shackles of the stone.


    "Damn it? Why did the old man ask you to arrest me? "


    "Who knows? Maybe on a whim? To tell you the truth, even if you don''t eat the devil''s fruit, it''s difficult for me to take you down, but who let you eat the fruit and despise the enemy? And I don''t know about the stone


    Rodney was able to catch ace in large part because of his luck. Ace was not familiar with the ability of fruit. In addition, he got some new fruits to burn, and some of them were too dependent on the elemental body. Instead, Rodney calculated that he was caught with the cooperation of him and smog.


    If you meet ace who is familiar with the fruit ability Run first!


    On the other side, Deus and others got away from the encirclement of the Navy. Deus said, "the captain has been arrested. We have to find a way to save him."


    One man asked, "but where are we going, captain?"


    "The man just said that he came to capture the captain under the instruction of lieutenant general Kapp. Lieutenant general Kapp is a naval hero. His hometown is in the kingdom of Goya in the East China Sea, and the captain mentioned his hometown, so we can try our luck in the captain''s hometown first." Deus made a calm analysis and came to such a conclusion.


    The rest of the crew, you see me and I see you, all nodding. Although the captain is occasionally out of tune, does not pay for meals, and often sleeps intermittently, he is the captain of the spade Pirate Group. As a companion on the ship, how can he leave him?


    "The spades! Plan to rescue the captain! Start


    "Ooh, ooh, ooh


    ¡­¡­


    Rodney was walking on the water with ACE. Ace was looking at the undulating sea. He really didn''t understand that someone could walk on the sea.


    "Hello! Are you not afraid of being eaten by sea king Asked ace.


    "Oh, just in time." It can be used as a mount.


    The sea kings in the East China Sea are not as big as the thousands of meters in the new world. The sea kings here are only tens of meters long and easy to bully, so How did Hongfa, the fourth emperor, drop an arm?


    "Danger Ace sees a shadow down there zooming in and getting closer.


    "Free labor is coming!" Suddenly jump up, at the foot of the sea, suddenly there is a sea king class out of the sea, breaking out of the water, with a lion''s head sea king class big mouth, toward two people bite.


    Rodney spins, chakra converges on his legs.


    "The great whirlwind of wood leaves!"


    Bang!


    Lion Sea King class was knocked down, ACE said: "powerful ah." This person''s physical strength seems to have no difference from that before eating the burnt fruit. It''s very strong.


    He fell steadily on the sea and came to the lion sea king. He knew he couldn''t fight and wanted to run away, but Rodney caught him with his wet mane and kicked him. He said fiercely, "listen to me, or I''ll eat you later."


    Lion sea king is very humanized to show fear. Animals in this world can understand people, but sometimes their brains are not very smart


    "Woo woo."


    Lion Sea King class can only accept fate, Rodney was seized by the mane, sitting on the neck, ace was thrown aside.


    "Give me that direction, the nearest island." Pointing in the opposite direction of Rogge Town, it is difficult to locate the direction of the kingdom of Goya on the sea, but the sea king can take himself to the nearest Island, so that he can know where he is, and then make plans.


    ¡­¡­


    Ace kept silent because he couldn''t do anything now.


    After a while, he said, "I''m hungry."


    "Eat it." Taking a grain pill out of his pocket, ACE asked, "is this chocolate? And it''s not enough for me to stuff my teeth. "


    "Do you want to eat it or not?"


    "Eat." It''s better to have something than nothing. Open your mouth and put a grain pill into your mouth.


    Take a bite.


    Ace: "and


    "It''s so bad, it''s so bad!" Ace is not picky, even he can''t stand it, so it can be seen that the taste of Bingliang pills is really hard to say."It''s OK. You''re not lucky. This one I ate tastes like honey." The taste of Bingliang pills produced by the system is random, and most of them are hard to explain. It''s obviously good luck to taste honey.


    Bingliang pills are not chocolate, but you don''t know what the next one tastes like.


    "No, is there anything else?"


    "Well? One of these can keep people from starving all day and provide the power needed by the human body. Are you not full


    "Of course not. How can that stuff be full? " Doesn''t ace believe that small, nasty things can fill people''s stomachs?


    Rodney thought about it. Ace''s physical strength is different from that of ordinary people. He has been exercising since he was a child, and people in the world are especially able to eat it. So it''s not a big deal that Bing Liang Wan can''t satisfy his stomach. So he took out a handful of Bing Liang Wan.


    Ace yelled, "no! I''m not going to die eating this! Let go of me! You Hoo Hoo Hoo The nose bubble suddenly came up and fell asleep.


    Rodney: -- Is it really Kapp''s grandson?


    Dream of Dafa anytime and anywhere!


    Luffy can do it, so can the dragon?


    The munches are so terrible!


    If you put him aside, you can''t run away anyway. The problem now is how to find Kapp.


    Can we only go to Windmill Village?


    The moving speed of the sea king class is OK. Although this guy is the same as the one he caught before, he will try his best to drown himself in the water, but he only needs to concentrate on the whole process.


    After the lion Sea King class head three big bags continue to swim.


    "There''s a boat ahead. Take us to the boat and your mission is over." It wasn''t until the sun set that Rodney saw a ship with a skeleton flag flying. It was obviously a pirate ship.


    As soon as the lion Sea King class heard that the task was about to end, their eyes without high light suddenly lit up, and their speed accelerated. Then they jumped up. Rodney grabbed ace and landed on the pirate ship steadily, and said directly, "I''m sorry, I''ve taken over your pirate ship."


    "Who are you? So arrogant?! Little ones, kill him The captain was a strong man with a big axe. He was three or four meters tall, with a beard and a fierce face.


    His crew are looking at Rodney with the eyes of a fool, it is obvious that they are convinced.


    "Tut!"


    Chakra poured into his legs and jumped in front of the captain of the pirate


    "To die!"


    The captain of the pirate was about to chop with his axe. He slowed down a step and was kicked on the handle of the axe. The iron handle was bent and acted on the man together. Unexpectedly, he flew out and fell into the sea.


    "Hello, everyone. I''ll give you a reward." The lion Sea King seemed to feel something in his heart. He jumped out, opened his mouth, swallowed the guy and sank into the sea.


    "Well, who else?"


    Looking around, the pirates saw that their captains had been solved, shaking hands one by one, and their weapons had fallen down. The most powerful one on the general pirate ship was the captain. Once solved, the willpower of these miscellaneous fish pirates would collapse, and they could not fight any more.


    "Well, I declare that this ship is mine now. Turn around and go to the kingdom of Goya, prepare a big dinner, and then take care of this guy. Don''t abuse him, or you will end up like your captain."


    There are few kind-hearted pirates, such as Luffy and ace. They are in the minority, so there is no need to care about their experiences and thoughts.

 Chapter 10

    Windmill Village is a small village in the kingdom of Goya, which is not much different from sirobo village. It is quiet and peaceful, and few pirates come to invade it. It is also the hometown of KAP, a naval hero, and the future pirate king.


    A warship stopped at the port, which is a common thing for the villagers. It also shows that the naval hero has returned to his hometown.


    A pirate ship slowly landed. The Navy brought by Karp immediately cheered up, took up arms and aimed their guns at the pirate ship. Karp''s adjutant Bogart raised his hand to let his men fire. When he saw Rodney standing in the bow, he immediately ordered to wait.


    "Adjutant Bogart." Rodney greets Bogart.


    When the pirate ship stopped, a group of pirates on board turned pale. They had been living under Rodney''s control for more than half a month. Although there was nothing wrong, the other side was cruel and scared a lot of people. Originally, they thought that if they sent this God of plague away, they would be free again. Unexpectedly, he would send them directly to the Navy.


    "Mr. josta." Bogart nodded as a greeting. Rodney said with a smile, "adjutant Bogart, these guys are yours. None of them are clean."


    "I see. Thank you for your help." Bogart immediately asked people to arrest the gang. The pirates did not resist, because they knew that resistance was useless. They had to let the Navy lock them up. When Kapp left here, he would take them away and throw them into prison.


    "Is this the grandson of lieutenant general Kapp? You''ve got it back. " Bogart saw behind Rodney''s face is not happy, but a little round face, ACE said in surprise.


    On the day when Ashby was caught by Rodney, he was much more mellow. He didn''t exercise all the way. He had a special person to serve him. He was very popular and drank spicy food. However, this meat would be gone after a training session.


    This kind of food is as good as the people on a boat. Rodney hunted two small sea kings on the road to make up for the consumption.


    "Well, what about Lieutenant General Kapp? I''ve got his grandson back. "


    "The lieutenant general is the only pub in the village." Bogart responded.


    "All right, ACE, let''s go."


    "No, I don''t want to see the old man!" Ace wants to fight against Rodney with little strength. Unfortunately, how can he be Rodney''s opponent with Shanghai Loushi handcuffs?


    "This is the stone handcuffs? Has lieutenant general Kapp''s great grandson also become a capable person? "


    "Well, it''s still the natural science department. It''s a waste of my strength to seize it. By the way, I''ve got the stone handcuffs from captain smog. He wanted me, three million Bailey, so..." Sorry to look at Bogart, the meaning is very clear.


    Oliver knew it clearly and said with a smile, "no problem. It''s very easy to revoke a warrant of less than 10 million. I''ll inform the other side right now to revoke your warrant. I didn''t expect that you could catch the natural ability."


    They also spent a few days on the same ship. Knowing that Rodney was not aggressive, they would certainly suffer a lot from the Department of nature. Unexpectedly, they could catch ace, which really surprised him.


    "Ha ha, luck is luck. I''m leaving now. I''ll trouble you here. " Then he picked up ace, and it was useless for him to struggle.


    "Ace? Isn''t that ace? " Windmill Village is not very big. People at the port recognize that this is ace who has been out of the sea for a few months. They can''t understand why he came back suddenly and was caught.


    "Sir, how can I get to the pub, please?" Rodney stopped an old man in a yellow shirt with love.


    The old man pointed to a direction and said, "from there, turn right and go to the third house. Why did you arrest him? "


    "Catch him? His grandfather asked me to do it Rodney said without thinking.


    The ace brothers grew up here. If we really want to hurt them, the simple villagers who watched them grow up will never agree.


    "Lieutenant General Kapp? You go The old man, who wanted to know what was going on, got out of the way and looked at ace on Rodney''s shoulder. The old man laughed, which made ace feel very uncomfortable.


    He set out from Windmill Village with great ambition, but he came back so embarrassed that he lost face.


    This is different from what he imagined. He should have come back as a Pirate Queen, so that everyone in the village can have a good look. He, ACE, the child in their eyes, has become the pirate king, surpassing his father who makes him respect and hate!


    "Hello! Rodney, let me go! I don''t want to come back here! " These days, ACE and Rodney are familiar, but no matter how he says it, Rodney is not moved, and every time he says it, he will stop him with food.


    "I''m sorry, ace. I''ve worked hard for my six moves. We didn''t have any grudges afterwards." Rodney said so.


    "Asshole! You''ve tied me back. How can there be no grudge? When I get rid of this old handcuff, I''ll give you a good beating! " Ace said, looking around at the familiar scenes and villagers, his heart became more and more angry."Is that it?" Before they came to the pub, they heard Kapp''s roar: "Luffy, you stinky boy! How many times have you said that you want to be a great navy! Eat my iron fist of love


    "It hurts!! "Grandfather!" A young man''s scream rang out, which was also mixed with a gentle woman''s admonishment: "Lieutenant General Kapp, don''t fight, Luffy''s face is swollen by you."


    As soon as he heard Luffy''s face was swollen, ACE said loudly, "you''re hitting Luffy again, old man! Rodney, let me go! I want to protect Luffy


    Rodney pushed the door in, put ace down, and said to the old man with a straw hat and a fist in front of the bar, "Lieutenant General Kapp, I''ve brought back the person you want."


    When Marchino, the hostess of the tavern, saw ace, she was surprised and said, "ace? Aren''t you at sea? "


    "Ace?" The other guests in the pub were also surprised to see ace.


    Pop!


    Kapp''s nose burst and woke up. "No, I fell asleep." Looking at the grandson who was sleeping heavily on his hand, he hit him with another blow: "how long do you want to sleep? Luffy


    "Ah, it hurts! Let go of me Facing the grandfather who beat him from childhood to big, Luffy has no desire to resist. It can be seen that Kapp has left an indelible psychological shadow in his heart.


    "Old man, let go of Luffy!" The whole body is weak and weak. Ace can only threaten Kapp by shouting.


    Kapp and Luffy are attracted by him at the same time. Kapp is happy, while Luffy is shocked.


    "Ha ha ha, well done! Rodney boy, you''ve done a great job. Do you want to join the Navy and hang out with me? " Kapp laughed when he saw the tied ace and was very satisfied with what Rodney had done.


    With his laughter, the system also prompted the completion of the task, Haohuo Mie, sangouyu''s writing wheel eye, and 800 task points all arrived.


    A special chakra was born in the brain, converging towards the eyes, which made Rodney sour. He couldn''t help rubbing his eyes, rubbing them, and their eyes became red.


    Three black gouyu around the pupil, slowly rotating, eyes full of evil and unknown, let Kapu a Leng, said: "Rodney boy, what''s the matter with your eyes?"


    "Nothing. My eyes do that occasionally." With the help of the system, the whole world is different. Everyone''s actions become extremely slow in his eyes. Although he is not yuzhibo, with the help of the system, he perfectly fits his eyes. It only takes time to adapt to the slow world in his eyes.


    I got red eye, too!


    "Let go of ace! Rubber pistol Luffy flees from Kapp''s hand and sees ace tied on the ground. His arm suddenly stretches and hits Rodney at a very fast speed.


    Clearly very fast speed, but in Rodney''s view, and butterflies wear flowers as slow.


    He leans aside, grabs Luffy by the arm and throws him out of the pub.


    All this happened between lightning and flint, and the ability of insight was used by him.

 Chapter 11

    Outside, there was a flurry of chicken and dog, and Luffy''s loud cry. Rodney immediately said in his heart, "system, exchange for ''wood leaf flow sword skill'', ''Spring Dance'', ''wind escape ¡¤ vacuum Jade'', ''water escape ¡¤ water rush wave''!"


    At the 800 mission points just arrived, there are 500 mu Ye Liu swordsmanship, 50 Chun Zhi Wu, 15 fengdun ¡¤ vacuum jade, and 100 Shuidun ¡¤ shuichongbo.


    Eight hundred and ten mission points, it''s gone.


    At this time, Luffy rushed in again and was about to attack. Ace quickly stood in front of Rodney and stopped him: "wait, Luffy, you''re not his opponent."


    It''s very difficult for Luffy to beat Rodney now. Even if there is Karp, he will be beaten by Rodney. He can''t watch his brother being bullied and helpless.


    "Get out of the way! Ace, I want to avenge you Luffy said angrily, they are brothers, share happiness and difficulties together!


    "I know, but you are not his opponent!" Ace shakes his head. Rodney is good. He is greedy. In the fight just now, he didn''t show his real strength. Luffy will only be beaten by him now.


    "But..." Luffy wanted to say something more. Kapp interrupted him and said, "come on, Luffy, Rodney boy''s physique is not as good as you, but his brain is better than you, so it''s easy for you to lose when you fight."


    "Grandfather, he hit ace!" Luffy has a strong sense of death, and even Kapp has nothing to do when he decides something. For example, he wants to be the king of pirates. Kapp has no use beating him since he was a child, which is very in line with the blood of the Munch family.


    "In that case, I was going to beat you up to let you know that there is only one way to die. But now I want to try my new abilities Luffy, as long as he believes something, even if he is beaten by the society tens of thousands of times, he will not change his mind, so it is useless to beat him.


    Persistence is a good thing, but the enemy is very tired of your persistence.


    "Hey, Luffy, find a way to untie me. You are not his opponent." Ace saw gouyu spinning in Rodney''s eyes. After a trance, he continued: "find someone to untie me."


    Rodney thought: in order to adapt to the world, the system has made a lot of changes, but the magic has also been cut.


    In addition to insight and replication, the writing wheel eye also has the ability to release and penetrate illusions.


    The release of magic depends on disturbing the enemy''s chakra, thus blinding the enemy''s five senses. But there is no chakra in this world. How can we use it?


    Therefore, the system changes this to mental energy. Magic can only be released to the enemy whose mental power is weaker than itself. People with equal mental power will only be in a trance, while people with higher mental power will have nothing.


    The appearance of sangouyu''s writing wheel eye has greatly increased Rodney''s chakra and mental power, from 0.8 kakasi to 1.4 kakasi.


    Because the writing wheel eye fits its own relationship, it can be retracted and released freely, and the consumption of chakra will be greatly reduced. Unlike Kakashi, the lack of yuzhibo''s blood leads to a long-term lack of blue.


    "Oh, I''ll beat him first and then..." Luffy''s eyes and Rodney against, fell into a dreamland, now only 14-year-old Luffy is not Rodney''s opponent in spirit, domineering color is far from awakening, can only obediently enter the dreamland.


    "Hey, Rodney boy, what did you do to my grandson?" Kapp was still surprised at the sluggish Luffy, and didn''t notice the appearance of domineering color.


    Rodney went to write the wheel eyes, one pair of eyes became black again, said: "my little means, just sleep." With that, Luffy fell down, fell asleep on the ground and said with a silly smile, "meat! Meat! A lot of meat! Hey, hey, hey... "


    "Ha ha ha, is that so? Let''s go. I''ll take you to other places. Ace, follow me Take Luffy and lead the way ahead.


    "Let''s go." Rodney strode away, and ACE followed them reluctantly.


    Kapp took them to Bogart to ask for the key to the stone of the sea floor. The key to the handcuffs was untied for ace, who felt the strength of recovery in his body and immediately lit up a fire.


    "Is nature burning fruit? It''s a great ability. Lieutenant general Kapp''s grandson is amazing Bogart said sincerely.


    "Ha ha ha, it''s all small things, small things, ha ha!" Kapp was a little smug and proud that his grandson was promising.


    "Rodney!" As soon as ACE got out of trouble, he wanted to find the field and attack Rodney.


    "Muskets!"


    Little Mars ejected from his fingertips and was easily dodged by Rodney and landed on the open sea.


    "Standing on On the water


    "How can it be?"


    "Is he a capable man?"


    While watching the play, the Navy screamed one after another. Even Kapp and Bogart''s eyes were shining. This ability is very convenient for tracking down the pirates."Fire fist!"


    The fist of fire came with a burning momentum.


    Rodney has been single for decades and quickly completed his seal: "water escape, water rush!"


    The mouth spits out a lot of water, just like the river in rainy season.


    The flame collided with the water stream to produce white water vapor, and Rodney quickly printed: "fengdun vacuum jade!"


    "Suddenly, suddenly!"


    Under the compression of chakra, the air formed a very fast air bomb, which spewed out in his mouth, broke through the water vapor, directly broke ace''s body, made several holes, and left marks on the ground behind him.


    "The water is separated!"


    The sea water condensed out five parts of water, ran with them, rushed towards ace, pulled out short knives from their legs one by one, and besieged ace.


    Having suffered a loss, he naturally would not calculate his chances for the water splitters. He smashed the four water splitters with a long-range attack, only to find that there was no one left.


    Where have you been?


    "Here it is At the foot of the soil, a figure suddenly darted out, in the hands of the knife in the sun flashing dazzling cold light, continuous stab at him!


    The dance of Toon!


    The means of attack of junmalu, a member of the huoyinghuiye clan, are soft but swift. Once the enemy''s carelessness is slighted, he will be killed.


    It''s a pity that ACE''s natural fruit is really a bug, even if it''s pierced, it''s useless.


    A blow on Rodney''s body, flaming, but found that he did not hit the target, or his target into a pool of liquid.


    WOW!


    As soon as his ankle was tight, something seemed to catch his feet. Then his body was weak. Looking down, it was the hailou stone handcuffs that had just been taken from him. Now they were on his feet.


    "Damn it Ace knew that he had lost this time, and he was a single loser. He didn''t use all his strength, so he felt very depressed.


    "hahaha, ACE, fruit ability doesn''t mean anything. Although Rodney''s strength is not as good as yours, his skill is obviously much better." Kapp said with a laugh, saw Rodney crawling out of the soil, and said with a smile: "Rodney boy, good job. Are you going to join the Navy? "


    "Thank you, lieutenant general Kapp. It''s time to change your promise." Laughing, totally ignoring Kapp''s call.


    "No problem. What do you want to learn?" Kapp is very atmospheric.


    "Shaving has been learned, so the evolutionary version of moon cloth also needs to be learned. Let''s have another Lanjiao."


    "Lieutenant general, isn''t it not very proper to teach Mr. Rodney so many six styles?" Bogart, as an adjutant, should also appropriately remind Kapp, who won the Navy prize.


    Rodney said: "adjutant Bogart''s words are wrong. The six styles of navy are not secrets in the world, are they? Many of the pirates in the new world know six moves, and I''m not a pirate, so it''s nothing to learn. "


    There are also defecting navies in the Navy. These navies have more or less learned the six styles. When they become pirates, they will pass them on to their subordinates. They may not be seen in the first half of the four seas or great routes, but there are many people in the new world.


    So it''s not a secret. There''s nothing to be particular about.

 Chapter 12

    Depending on its excellent insight and the user''s strong learning ability, it can easily copy the opponent''s ninja, body and even magic.


    So, after Kapp showed yuebu and Lanjiao, Rodney easily wrote down the main points of action, and then I still can''t make it out.


    The main reason is that the body is not qualified enough. There are certain requirements for the body of the practitioners in the six styles of cultivation. Ninja has high attack and little blood. Rodney is the same. Although his body is native to the pirate world, he does not really exercise much, so he still needs to exercise. He also needs a shadow part


    But it takes a thousand points for Yingfen to exchange. He often forgets to spend it


    Now he can only practice with all his strength. He has learned to use shaving. Yuebu and Lanjiao are still exercising.


    "Rubber machine gun!"


    Countless fists even hit, but Rodney easily dodged.


    Shave!


    In an instant, he came to Luffy and said, "shadow dancing leaf!"


    Kick him on the chin, kick him up, jump up, come to the back of Luffy in the air, keep parallel with him, twist his body, and kick him in the stomach.


    "Whirlwind ¡¤ lion''s continuous bullet!"


    Boom!


    Luffy was kicked into the ground, stood up, patted the dust on his body, and said, "it''s dangerous! It''s so strong. " Show serious expression, hold the straw hat.


    Because last time Rodney easily put down his eyes with a writing wheel, Lu Fei was unwilling to challenge him. Originally, he refused, but in the end he was entangled by Lu Fei. He had no choice but to promise. Now it''s like this.


    Rodney is not aggressive. His fists and kicks don''t have any effect on Luffy. So he takes out his sword and bitterness and throws it between his fingers.


    The swords in his hands collide with each other in the air to change their tracks. After he has the eye of writing wheel, Yu Zhibo''s swordsmanship is more handy. He blocks Lufei''s retreat, leaving only a straight road facing him.


    As he expected, Luffy saw that all the retreats around him were blocked. He rushed forward immediately and made a seal with both hands: "Huodun ¡¤ haohuoqiu skill!"


    When the heat came, Luffy opened his eyes and jumped up, but he saw Rodney''s hands under him once again, just breathing and spitting out small fireballs.


    Fire escape ¡¤ Impatiens fire!


    "No!" Seeing that he couldn''t escape in the air, Luffy didn''t know what to do. Now he was only 14 years old, and his actual combat experience was not strong, but his brain was real in fighting. He gritted his teeth, and he didn''t care whether his rubber body could support the high temperature flame formed by chakra, so he ran into it directly.


    Impatiens fire hit him, lit his clothes, but miraculously did not affect the straw hat on his head.


    Sure enough, straw hat is the essence, right?


    "Rubber pistol!"


    The arm lengthens, drags the wound to hit Rodney fiercely, but after a burst of white smoke turned into a piece of wood.


    "Ha ha ha, Luffy, this little fool, Rodney boy has already run away. It''s still too young. " Kapp was laughing. He had already caught Rodney''s gesture ahead of time, and then disappeared at a very fast speed, leaving behind a wooden pile disguised as his own appearance and let Luffy hit him.


    "Where are the people?"


    "Tu Dun, the art of decapitation in the heart!"


    Then there was only one head on the ground.


    "Let me go, let me out!" Luffy yelled, patting the dust on his body. Rodney didn''t pay any attention to him. Tudun is easy to use. It''s easy to leave a lot of dust on his body every time. It''s a special trouble to take a bath.


    "Did ace see it? Rodney likes to fight with his head. You are too dependent on your own ability. That''s where you lose, Rodney boy. Do you want to join the Navy? You have the ability to work for the Navy Kapp still does not give up the invitation to Rodney.


    Then Rodney refused, and ACE said: "old man, let me go! I''m going into the sea He has stone handcuffs on his hands. Although he can move freely, his body is so soft that he has no strength. It''s really uncomfortable.


    "Call grandpa!" Kapp went over with a fist and left a smoking red envelope on ACE''s head.


    "Old man!"


    "Damn it, you smelly boy, why don''t you call me grandfather? I also want my grandson to love me. Rodney boy, I don''t want you to be my grandson. " Kapp''s brain is a bit off-line. He really deserves to be Luffy''s grandfather. He doesn''t know how to give birth to a dragon with super high IQ, let alone how the Dragon gave birth to Luffy with touching IQ.


    Can only say that the Dragon inherited the mother? The Kapp family''s genes have evolved in Luffy


    "No." Rodney stepped back and looked out to the sea. It seemed that a big ship was coming to the shore. His eyes were filled with eyes for writing wheels. His eyesight was greatly enhanced. He could see the flag and the people on the ship at once.Spade pirates!


    "Ace, here comes your crew."


    "What? Everybody... " Ace was so moved that he suddenly remembered that Kapp was still here. He was shocked and said, "no, they can''t come here!"


    Kapp also looked at the beach and laughed: "ha ha, ACE, it seems that you have found a group of reliable crew."


    The crew who won''t abandon the captain on the sea is a precious treasure for the leader. Ace didn''t find the wrong person.


    "Of course!" Ace was very proud to say, and then saw Kapp go to the port in the Cape of justice, and was shocked: "wait! Where are you going, old man? "


    "Do you need to ask? A group of pirates are coming. I''m going to win the Navy prize


    Ace rushed up immediately, but was thrown back by Kapp. Rodney pulled him up. Ace looked at him and said solemnly, "Rodney, let me go! I''m going to save everyone


    He didn''t know how strong Kapp was. All he knew was that Kapp was better than him, his father whom he respected and hated, and the crew of his ship. If he did, his crew and his friends would only be caught by him.


    Rodney looked at him. Of course, he could help ace out. He had the key to the stone handcuffs in his hand. But if ace ran away and entered the great sea route, he would become the son of white beard. He was a man who had never felt his father''s love. He could easily become his son after he felt his father''s love from white beard.


    After that, Blackbeard, on top of the war


    Rodney just looked at him and asked, "ace, do you have to be a pirate?"


    "That''s nature!"


    "Even death?"


    "I''m not afraid of death!"


    "How dare you die in front of lieutenant general Kapp? Let the old man who raised you watch you die and do nothing, and then live in regret for decades? " At the top of the war, Kapp is bound by the justice behind him, watching his grandson die in the hands of red dog. Isn''t he in pain?


    How is that possible?


    Ace and Luffy are his grandsons! How can an elder not love his younger generation?


    "I..." This time ace hesitated.


    He respected Kapp very much. Even if he called him "smelly old man" or "old man", Kapp was still his grandfather, but he didn''t want to admit it. Rodney''s problem makes it difficult for him to make a choice. He''s a pirate. As a pirate, he will definitely be against the Navy.


    At the moment when he decided to become a pirate, he had already set aside his life and death. But Rodney''s problem made him feel a little afraid of death. He let himself die in front of the smelly old man and watched him die. He couldn''t do anything. He couldn''t even save himself. He felt guilty until he died?


    How cruel was it to him?


    Even if Kapp has the title of a naval hero, he is just an ordinary old man in front of his family.


    "What are you thinking, ace? That''s your crew, your partner! Shouldn''t you be responsible for them? " Luffy suddenly yelled. In his opinion, companions are more important than anything, which made Rodney black.


    And Luffy''s words also let ace firm determination, looking at Rodney seriously said: "I will not die in front of the smelly old man! Absolutely not! Rodney, I''m here to promise! Please help me. I''m their captain. I''ll take them out and be responsible for them


    Ah, people in this world always value righteousness more than anything else, which makes people admire but feel ridiculous at the same time.

 Chapter 13

    Rodney looked at ace and sighed, knowing that the man had made up his mind. The munches were like this. Kapp fought for the Navy all his life.


    Long''s life is to save the hard-working people who live in dire straits.


    Luffy has been pursuing freedom and taking risks all his life in order to become the king of pirates.


    And ACE He was brought into the pit by white beard For the lack of fatherly love?


    People are complex, especially in this world, simple and complex, easy to understand but difficult to understand.


    Ace respected and loved his mother, who was a respectable and great mother. In order to make him born in this world, he used a special method to make him stay in his belly for 20 months. After Kapp appeared, he was born and died of exhaustion.


    He hated his father, because he, his mother would die, it is clear that he is the king of pirates, the man who conquered the sea, the most free man on the sea, but can not protect his wife, if not for Kapp, maybe he has already died.


    But he respected Roger, because he conquered the sea, completed the unprecedented feat of traveling around the world, conquered the sea, became the most free man, let him respect and yearn at the same time, he wanted to become the king of pirates, to prove his strength, to prove that he was not inferior to him, to live up to his blood.


    It''s useless to say more, just say: "I can help you, but you must promise me a condition, which you must abide by! It''s a man''s agreement


    Ace also very seriously with Rodney that pair of blood red eyes, said: "you say, I will abide by."


    "After entering the great route, if you meet the white bearded Pirate Group, don''t join it, OK?"


    "How could I join other pirate groups! I went out to sea to be the king of pirates


    You''ll have to wait until you get through the white beard and get your son''s magic skill.


    "I''ll be the king of pirates!" Luffy said out of the blue.


    But they didn''t pay any attention to him. Rodney nodded and took out the key of the hailou stone handcuffs to help ace get out of the difficulty. Feeling the strength of not being bound, ACE nodded and said, "although I don''t like you very much, Rodney, you are a person with principles."


    "Yes! Yes! Just have money Put the stone handcuffs in your pocket and watch ace leave and chase Karp.


    There is only so much he can do. Ace pursues freedom and Kapp pursues justice. Watching his grandson die in front of him, but he is bound by the justice behind him is undoubtedly a kind of torture for an old man. Rodney is soft hearted and can''t see these love stories. If ace is willing to abide by the agreement between them, Blackbeard will not catch him, let alone have his own fate His shit.


    If he doesn''t comply with it, he can only ask for it. He can''t stop a man from pursuing freedom and family affection.


    He just didn''t want to see an old man living in the pain of losing his grandson.


    Kapp is a very good person, whether it is animation or the period of contact with him, Rodney knows that this is a very good old man.


    "Hey, Rodney, let me out of here!" Luffy yelled to one side.


    Looking at the loose soil around him, Rodney said, "do something for yourself, soon."


    Shua!


    Immediately disappeared with a razor, and in the harbor, there was already a flame burning.


    "Old man, I will never let you hurt them!" Ace''s crew has arrived. They are standing on the ship, calling the captain''s name, trying to take their own captain away?


    "Ha ha ha! Ace, do you want to stop me? For your crew? " Kapp looked at the wall of fire behind ace and laughed. His eyes were full of light and he asked with a bright smile.


    "That''s natural! old man! I am their captain Ace has made up his mind to advance and retreat with his crew! Because he''s their captain!


    "You can''t beat me." Kapp strides forward, his momentum is as heavy as a mountain. The Navy hero who dared to stand in front of the legendary marine thief Rox at that time, even if he is old, his momentum is still the same as that at that time.


    Ace stepped back. He knew he couldn''t beat his grandfather. He was equal to his father. Now he''s no match at all.


    But I can''t let the old man hurt you!


    The flames of his body were burning, and an invisible momentum burst out on him, which made Kapp raise his eyebrows. The Navy and ordinary villagers around him fell down in front of this invisible momentum, and only a few people were still supporting him.


    Is ace''s overbearing color awakened?


    Kapp clenched his fist, strode forward, and came to ace at the speed of almost instantaneous movement. Ace didn''t even have the chance to react. He was beaten by the iron fist of love!


    Bang!


    Ace''s body was beaten by Kapp, flew out, broke the wall of fire, fell straight on the ship of the spade Pirate Group, and was caught by a crowd."Captain ace!"


    "Captain, are you all right?"


    "Captain!"


    "Dr. Deus, what''s up with Captain ace?"


    The crew came up to make ace very moved. Although he was beaten by Karp, he knew that he didn''t use much strength. He didn''t beat himself as much as he did!


    "Stop talking, Duke, turn around! Let''s go


    "It''s the captain!" Duke, the helmsman, received the order and turned the bow excitedly. Suddenly, the sea water on the side exploded, causing huge waves, pushing the ship to speed up and leave the port.


    "Tut Tut, miss, Rodney boy, cannonball! Shells I do not know when, Kapp has come to the warship, is in a hurry to Rodney.


    I saw Rodney face helpless, hand an ostrich egg size of lead shells, handed to Kapp.


    The warship and the pirate ship are separated by several hundred meters. With his strength and accuracy, how can they miss?


    However, Rodney did not tear down Karp and helped him to see him send his grandson into the sea in his own way.


    He was just angry that ACE quietly went into the sea and went out to sea without saying hello to himself. It''s also a joke with Rodney, but I didn''t expect that he really caught ace, but it''s OK, he can relax.


    "Fist bone meteorite!"


    Shells through the gun bore to launch the speed, impartial smashed into the side of the pirate ship, like adding fuel to help the Pirate Group to leave here.


    "Stinky boy, don''t be caught by me!" Kapp laughed when he saw the pirate escape.


    "Grandfather! Thank you for taking care of me all the time


    Ace knelt on the boat and banged his head heavily in the direction of Kapp!


    Hearing ace finally yell out "grandfather", Kapp''s strong body trembled slightly, just laughed, "this stinky boy is not obedient! I asked him to become a navy, but he didn''t want to be a pirate king! Really, I don''t know what''s good about that thing! Rodney, don''t be a pirate. "


    "I don''t think so. As long as no one forces me, I think it''s good to be a pirate hunter." Shrugging his shoulders, he didn''t poke the old man''s words. He just asked, "Lieutenant General Kapp, don''t you really regret it?"


    "Regret? I never regret doing anything! I hope he will become a navy, but I don''t want to. I can''t tie him here and make him unable to pursue his freedom all his life, can I? I can''t do that. "


    "Is that so?" Rodney knew that Kapp couldn''t do anything to ace. He could see from the original book that if he wanted to, he could take people out to catch ace in the first half of the great route when he became famous. But he didn''t, but he quietly watched his grandson sailing on the sea to pursue his own way.


    "Ha ha ha, let''s not talk about this. These recruits are so easily knocked down. I must train them well after that! You can''t be so weak as a Navy! "


    Silently praying for the Navy, Luffy came in a hurry and stood on the warship shouting: "ace!! wait for me!! I will never give it to you, pirate king! "


    Kapp''s face turned black. "Luffy!"


    Bang!


    Love''s iron fist hit Luffy on the head, dragged him off the warship with one hand, and said, "it seems that I want to train you well!"


    "Ah! Grandpa, let me go! "Grandfather!"

 Chapter 14

    Kapp always goes back to Windmill Village to visit his grandson. When the vacation is coming to an end, he leaves with satisfaction after taking Luffy as tired as a dog, and Rodney as tired as a dog.


    Because Kapp said that his body was too weak and his vitality was not strong enough, it was easy to lose his life on the battlefield, so Rodney''s hell life began again.


    Practice in the daytime and refine chakra in the evening, and so on, until the end of Kapp''s vacation, his hell life came to an end.


    Every day, Hu eats haisai, takes in a lot of energy from the food, and fills himself. His body begins to move closer to the group of people in the fag village. All day long, his skin color is the same. If this continues, his goal may be Lei Ying


    I can''t do it. I must master all the six styles as soon as possible and learn to return my life. Otherwise, I will become a member of the fag village.


    Thanks to the eye of writing wheel, recording Kapp''s movements when he uses the six forms, he only needs to learn how to master the six forms after he has learned them. It is very possible for him to master the return of life, but before that, he must learn the six forms.


    Shadow separation Why didn''t you choose to be a shadow actor?


    Oh, I remember, because it''s too expensive cannot afford.


    Damn it, I''m on a mission!


    "Ding! Task release


    Is it so easy to talk?


    "Mission: to assassinate Clive chazo.


    Task level: D +


    reward: 100 task points. "


    Clive chazo? Who?


    On the warship, Rodney, who followed the ship, asked adjutant Bogart who the goods were.


    Before mixing with Kapp, Bogart''s adjutant was a CP3 man with intelligence background. After thinking about it, he said: "Clive shazo, the captain of the artillery Pirate Group, had the most artillery ships in the East China Sea with a bounty of 11 million. He had thousands of pirates under his command. He appeared in the village of Guerrero in the East China Sea two months ago, and Colonel smog went to fight at that time and was escaped by the other side."


    It''s a bit of a skill to get away with smog.


    Smog''s strength is also among the best in the East China Sea. The fruit of nature and the six styles of the Shanghai army can definitely walk horizontally in the East China Sea. It is estimated that the leader of the Dragon pirate group can compete with him. If he is not his opponent after a long time, the fruit of nature is not domineering or the stone of the sea floor is no solution.


    It''s a skill to escape.


    "What? Are you going to do it to him? " Adjutant Bogart asked.


    Rodney said with a smile, "that''s natural." The location map of the target appears on the light screen in front of him. The sea is so big that if there is no help, he may not be able to find people all his life. Naturally, he needs to locate.


    "Forget you''re a pirate hunter. Where are you going to catch him?" Adjutant Bogart asked.


    "Go to the naval branch nearby first. Thank you for your care these days. " Then he jumped out of the boat and stepped on the water.


    "Is Rodney gone?" Kapp put on his dog hat and ate donuts.


    "Yes, don''t they really need to be recruited into the Navy?" Asked Bogart.


    Rodney''s ability, consciousness and view of justice are very suitable for him to become a navy. Kapp has invited him many times to continue to be his pirate hunter on the ground that he didn''t want to be bound by various orders.


    "It''s no use recruiting him. Is it very profitable to be a pirate hunter?" Kapp asked.


    "Of course, a pirate hunter can use a pirate to exchange for a reward. If a 10 million pirate can exchange for a reward, an ordinary family can save it for a long time."


    "Is that so? Let''s go and be a pirate hunter. " Kapp''s daily off-line made Bogart''s adjutant have a stomachache and said, "Lieutenant Kapp, the navy can''t get a reward for killing the pirates."


    It''s their duty for the navy to arrest and kill the pirates. They can only get more money if they survive. As for the sky high reward, don''t even think about it.


    "Ha ha ha, I forgot!" Kapp laughed and looked at Rodney, who was teaching a sea king on the distant sea. He said, "this boy, as long as he doesn''t degenerate, can definitely become a partner of justice."


    Kapp understood that the kindness in Rodney''s heart, as long as this kindness is not polluted by the polluted sea, then it will certainly bloom the brilliance he should have.


    Rodney knows what is good and what is evil. He will be angry because the pirates hurt others. He will be angry to save others. He will be indifferent and ignore what he can''t see. When he hears it, he will only say a few words in anger and no longer care about him. But in front of him, he will definitely make those people pay the price. It''s not his idea to fight violence with violence, but this is the world It''s the mainstream.


    Even the navy is a simple institution of violence.


    He can only take into account what he can see, what he can meet, no matter how far away, he really can''t do it. He is still in the stage of being independent.


    After all, he''s still too weak.


    Sitting on the top of the sea king''s head, the eye of the sea king is the eye of the wheel of writing, which is a sign that it is controlled. Rodney''s mental power is perfectly crushed and becomes his walking tool.It''s very useful to write round eyes.


    Sea King class in the sea quickly through the head of a seabird gliding through the air, wearing a hat and some old bags.


    Patted the sea king class, let it stop, waved to the sea birds in the sky, "here, here, a newspaper."


    The newsbird, who is specially responsible for delivering newspapers, falls from the sky and lands on the corner of the sea king. It''s amazing to take out a newspaper with its wings, while Rodney takes out a hundred Bailey and puts it in the bag of the newsbird.


    You know, this hundred Bailey can buy two joobas!


    With tens of dollars and hundreds of millions of fights, Joba really feels sorry for him.


    News birds fly away, let the sea king class continue to move forward, turned his back and looked at the newspaper in his hand.


    The world news economic news agency always digs out a lot of news from all over the world. Morgan is the first paparazzi in the world. He is extremely dedicated and can get on the news of the world under his command. All of them are really big news.


    For example, one of the world government allies in the new world could not bear the oppression of the corrupt aristocracy and resolutely launched a revolt. A large number of words described the process and results of the uprising, suggesting that there was a shadow of the revolutionary army in it.


    He is a man who eats this bowl of rice.


    "Well? wanted circular? This guy is "Ace?"


    There was a wanted note in the newspaper with ACE''s smiling face on it.


    Portkas D. ace, 50 million Bailey, "dead or alive! (life or death) "


    " it took this guy two months to get into the great route, and then he has made his name? It''s really fast. " He shook his head, hoping that he would abide by his agreement.


    The wanted order went with the wind, while Rodney continued to follow the news in the newspapers.


    It''s boring to go on the road. Next time you meet the town, you''d better buy some books, otherwise it''s really boring.


    In a newspaper, there are many things about the new world. In the first half of the great route, there are not many things. The pirate cemetery is not a false name. It is the focus of the Navy. There are qiwuhai garrison. They can come out alive and come to the shambaldi islands. After passing Yuren Island, there are few pirates who enter the new world, but they are all powerful pirates, and then they are under the control of the four emperors in the new world Teach to be a man.


    In the new world, Sihuang has absolute authority. The new pirates have to choose attachment or challenge. Attachment can survive, and challenge can only be killed.


    It was written in the newspaper that a guy with a reward of 530 million went out of his way to challenge his aunt. As a result, he was hanged and beaten by her first pair of red sticks. Because he accidentally ate her cake, he was beaten flat by her.


    Of course, if you can make Sihuang look good on you, you can survive.


    White beard is happy to see you as his son.


    Big mom takes you as her son-in-law. Her blood is special and stronger. She takes you as her husband.


    Kato is pleased with you. He will take you as his younger brother. Otherwise, thunder will warn you to go to the mine and become a miner.


    Shanks likes you. He''s buying you a drink.


    After reading the newspaper, Rodney is dull. He is still a long way away from his goal. He is still a few days away, so he will be very boring these days.


    I have to buy some books in the future. I just don''t know how the novels in this world are. I hope they are more interesting

 Chapter 15

    Donghai, Sherlock village


    this village is surrounded by a group of pirates. On the sea, pirates are synonymous with freedom, but they are lazy and don''t work. Real money doesn''t come out of the boat automatically, so where do their daily expenses come from?


    Naturally, it''s from ordinary people!


    There are only a few people who are looking for treasure. There are so many treasures in the world for you to find. If you have money but don''t squander, you can hide it. Isn''t that sick?


    Naturally, the artillery Pirate Group will not look for treasure. They choose a more convenient and advantageous method, that is to rob!


    The so-called freedom and dream are just a layer of shame cloth. In order to live an unbridled life, they leave their hometown and come to the boundless sea. They enrich themselves by plundering wealth from others. They squander money wantonly, overeat and indulge in cruelty. This is the status quo of most pirates.


    "Come on, support our artillery Pirate Group. When our captain becomes the pirate king, we will greatly repay your village." The thin and tall man, who looked like a bamboo pole, said with a smile, passing the frightened villagers with unbridled eyes.


    Those guys around you can see that they are vicious people by looking at their faces. They also have no scruples in their eyes. They want to see if there are any women in the crowd, so as to solve the loneliness of birds fading out of the boat.


    The little girls shrunk their heads in fear of being watched.


    The head of Sherlock village was an old man, trembling as if he was going to drive the crane to the west the next moment. He trembled and said, "my Lord, our village I really don''t have any money. Please raise your hand. "


    Sherlock village is not rich. If it were not for its remote location, their village would have disappeared. Occasionally, some pirates would come to play in autumn, and everyone would be able to raise some money. In the rest of the day, everyone would have to tighten their belts. However, not long ago, a Pirate Group took most of the money from the village, but it didn''t take long for another one to come How can I live, son.


    "What? No money?! Old man, I''m afraid you want to die! " One of the men, who looks like a bear, directly grabs the old village head with an arm similar to ordinary people''s thighs, as if he would be crushed to death next moment.


    The bright light of the sword flickered on the face of the village, and the adults in the village showed their timidity. They didn''t want to resist, they just Unable to resist, the era of the great navigation rampant pirates, the pain is only ordinary people.


    "Who''s Clive chazo?" A sudden voice sounded behind him. The pirates turned around and saw Rodney dragging two big men to walk slowly.


    The pirates saw the appearance of the man he was towing and found that they were two people left behind on the ship.


    "Boy, who are you?" The strong man like a bear throws the village head out and is caught by the young people in the village. He strides to Rodney and grabs him with a big hand like a Pufan.


    Looking at the strong man who is half a body taller than himself, Rodney shakes his head helplessly. The people in the pirate world are very nutritious. They are really strong. They directly punch into the belly of the strong man, and the whole person flies out directly. After breaking a big tree, he is unconscious.


    The pirates on the scene were stunned one after another, but they were the top ten in the battle. This guy knocked him down so easily.


    "What are you doing? Don''t attack! There is only one person in him. We have so many people. Let''s go together The bamboo man seems to have a high position. Under his encouragement, a group of people rushed to Rodney.


    "Shadow dancing leaves!"


    "The whirlwind of leaves!"


    "The great whirlwind of wood leaves!"


    "Huodun ¡¤ fire skill of Impatiens!"


    The fireballs burst out among the sea robbers and beat them to flee. The bamboo man came to kill them with a knife. He was very fast, far above the fish, but not as fast as the hundred crows.


    Pull out the chakra knife on the leg, white teeth, and easily tear open the skin, muscles, and trachea of the bamboo man.


    "Ho Ho... "


    Zhugan man said nothing. His mouth made a sound like a broken bellows. Blood poured into his trachea, and his vitality quickly passed in front of his eyes.


    Boom!


    With the sound of a gun, the place where Rodney just stood was blasted, and the bamboo pole man was also affected.


    He was directly bombed out of sight by the gun. The gun was fired by a man of five big and three thick, two meters and five tall, smoking a cigar and carrying a gun that was not too thick.


    Throw this gun to my younger brother, and take another one from my younger brother''s hand. The previous one is filled with shells by my younger brother.


    Artillery Clive chazo, a pirate with a bounty of 11 million Bailey, is quite arrogant. He is ready to go to the great route. It is estimated that he will sink soon after entering the great route


    "Ha ha ha, you little fellow, dare to trouble uncle Clive! Ha ha ha, that fool of shire will be killed by that kind of person Clive''s disdainful laughter and smog made him more evil.


    Behind a cool, it seems to hear the sound of tearing flesh and blood.


    "Ninjas are instant, Mr. Clive." Rodney appeared behind him with a smile. His white teeth had penetrated into Clive''s back heart. The 40 centimeter long blade had penetrated into Clive''s body. It was obvious that there was no chance of treatment."You How come? "


    "You can still talk. Oh, I forgot to draw the knife. "


    Smile, pull out the knife and bring out the fountain like blood. Well, it''s red, not any other strange color.


    "Ship Captain


    "Captain! How come? "


    "Captain, what are you doing, captain?"


    The pirates looked at the captain who had been attacked. They all showed unbelievable expressions. This is a "big pirate" with a bounty of 11 million Bailey. How could it be dealt with by a nobody?


    No way!


    This is absolutely impossible!


    "Still dreaming? Next up are you Kick the dying Clive, and then kill them.


    All those who resisted were killed, while those who escaped were knocked down by him. Then they were asked to take out all the money left on board and pay for the spiritual loss of the people in the village.


    The villagers of Sherlock are grateful for their acceptance.


    Originally, Rodney wanted to stay for a meal, but he refused. When he left, he took some dried meat as snacks on the road, and then asked the remaining pirates to bury the bodies of the gang.


    Among them, there was only Clive chazo, and the bamboo man. As the vice captain, the bamboo man had a reward of three million, so he was cut around and taken away by Rodney.


    The pirate ship left with the remaining pirates and Rodney on it. These people will be taken by him to the nearest naval branch for detention.


    "Don''t try to run any more. If you run away, you''ll be ready to feed the sea king." Rodney showed a devil like smile, now the ship has been floating in the sea, it''s too late to run.


    However, the pirates are desperate. It''s not a good choice whether they are waiting to be detained on the ship or jumping off the ship and being eaten by the sea king. But it''s better to be detained. After all, they can survive.


    Better to live than to die.


    Rodney snorted, "if you don''t have a reward, I''m sure I''ll get rid of you all. I''ll pay you back when I come out." The group were so weak that he didn''t want to kill them.


    As for his task has been completed, the task will not come in a short time


    All of a sudden, there was a "Ding" in my ear.


    "Ding! The host has completed 20 tasks. It''s time to open the task hall. "


    Mission hall?


    And the mission hall?!


    Open the so-called task hall, and then he finds that it is a place to receive tasks, but not one after another. He can choose tasks.


    It''s not just a kill mission.


    There are also escorting the merchant ship, spying on the king''s private life, and helping a pub sell wine.


    However, these are d-level tasks. The task points range from 10 to 100. There is no special reward.


    The C-level mission has not yet appeared.


    The system said, "from now on, the host is free to accept tasks, but the host cannot escape the tasks selected by the system."


    That is to say, the task given by the system itself must be accepted and cannot be evaded. In this way, the degree of freedom is higher and the task selectivity is higher.

 Chapter 16

    The 153 branch of the Navy


    Rodney came here, handed over a group of artillery pirates to the Navy, and exchanged the heads of Clive shazo and the bamboo pole man for a reward.


    After collecting the reward, I found a restaurant to have a meal. It''s really hard to eat the meal made by the group of Pirates these days. The meal they cooked can only be eaten to the point that they can''t be too demanding.


    "Guest, please enjoy your food."


    A large plate of meat was brought up. It smelled good. It was about to move its fork when a noisy dog barked outside. Then a big dog rushed into the restaurant and rushed straight at him.


    So how could Rodney let this guy get away with it?


    A kick in the past, the dog kicked away, the moment the whole restaurant is quiet.


    The dog was very big. He bumped into the wall and stood up. After barking at Rodney twice, he looked at him with fear in his eyes. The restaurant owner immediately said, "brother, run away. This dog is owned by Colonel Monka''s son. If you beat his dog, he won''t let you go!"


    "Colonel Monka?" Rodney seemed to remember the name.


    Mengka, a navy captain, was originally a navy officer, but he was promoted to become a captain of the Navy branch after catching baijikeluo. Baijikeluo only pretended to die. Because mengka was praised as hypnotized by hypnotists, he thought he had caught baijikeluo. Because he was hypnotized, his temperament changed greatly. From a hot-blooded Navy, he became a proud, arrogant, cruel guy and ruled the Navy This town of shields has 153 Navy units.


    Sure enough, as soon as the boss finished speaking, a yellow hair with middle hair and double chin ran in, followed by two navy men with very ugly faces. If they could, they would like to beat this boy. It''s only captain Monka''s child. If they did, they would not want to mix up.


    Rodney looked at the boy, dressed in colorful clothes. He knew it was not a good bird. He heard him say: "who? Who is it? How dare you beat my dog? "


    The dog who was just kicked by Rodney barked at him. The guy named bellumeber immediately angrily scolded him: "it''s you, boy. Now I suspect you are a pirate. Come on, take him back!"


    "Yes


    Two marines came over with bitter faces and said in a low voice, "I''m sorry."


    Bang bang!


    They were knocked unconscious by Rodney''s knife. Rodney laughed and pulled out a piece of meat from the plate. They ate it directly. They went to bellumeber and said, "you want to catch me?"


    Beirumeibo retreated, fell on the ground and moved out of his father. "I, my father is the strongest man here, Colonel Monka. Do you dare to hurt me?"


    Rodney ate the meat in his hand. "Oh, I''m so scared," he said


    Up is a slap, beirumeibo''s half face is swollen, cover the face to cry and run away.


    The owner of the restaurant saw this and said, "Sir, run away. Colonel Monka is not easy to get along with. You must know that if you beat his son, he will come to you for trouble."


    Rodney seems to have small arms and legs. Facing the big and thick captain Monka, he is definitely not an opponent. It''s better to run first.


    As for Rodney''s daring to beat bellumeber, they feel very relieved. They have long wanted to beat this arrogant smelly boy. If they had not been afraid of his father, they would have attacked him.


    Rodney''s slap was a real relief.


    "Nothing." Rodney would sit in his seat and continue to eat. The taste was ok, especially after the slap.


    The restaurant owner has a headache. He is afraid that the fight will damage his restaurant. In martial arts novels, the place where conflicts break out is usually the inn. Unfortunately, it''s also the inn owner. After losing a lot of money, these people run away, leaving a mess everywhere. It''s really not enough to pay for small businesses.


    If there''s a fight, it''s really a big loss for the boss. Do you want to make Colonel Monka lose money? It''s almost impossible, unless the sun comes out in the West.


    Seeing that Rodney didn''t listen to me, the owner of the restaurant was a little worried. The sound of footsteps came. It wasn''t long before this boy, bellumeber, brought people here. It''s really his father, Colonel Monka. He just came into town from the Navy and met his beaten son. How could he bear this anger and bring people here immediately.


    Because Bai jikeluo crushed his chin, he replaced it with an iron chin with a Navy logo, and his right hand with a sharp axe. He was tall and big, and his eyes were full of contempt.


    It''s worthy of the name of Monka, the axe king, who killed the existence of Kapp, a naval hero. Now, it really deserves its reputation.


    "You beat my son?"


    Rodney finished a plate of meat, picked his teeth with a toothpick on the table and asked, "yes, do you have any questions?"


    "Well, no problem. It''s just that you have to pay for it. " Raise your right hand, sharp axe is about to cut down, but frozen body.


    "You Your eyes... " The body can''t stop shaking, but I feel as if I have forgotten something.But he didn''t remember what it was. In those crimson eyes, three black gouyu slowly rotated, and the false memory was broken. Instead, it was the bloody night.


    The tall body shook and fell.


    "Boss, this is the money for the meal." He lost a piece of Bailey on the table, bit his toothpick and left. None of the navy who blocked the restaurant dared to stop him.


    He used the eye of writing wheel to untie the hypnotist''s high hypnosis, and let Colonel Monka recall the truth of that night. How much can be changed depends on his own, at least not as arrogant and arrogant as he just did.


    All of a sudden, the restaurant became quiet, and all the guests held their breath for fear that something might happen to Colonel Monka.


    Beirumeibo: "Dad, Dad, wake up, Dad, don''t scare me!"


    After an inspection by the Navy on one side, it was found that Colonel Monka was breathing smoothly and there was no injury on his body, so he said, "master bellumeber, don''t worry. Colonel Monka just fainted. There''s nothing serious. You don''t need to worry too much."


    "What are you doing? Why don''t you take my dad back? "


    "Yes."


    That Navy secretly scolded in the heart, and several people were unwilling to carry back captain Monka.


    ¡­¡­


    "Mission: Escort merchant ships to the village of kokorol.


    Task level: d


    task reward: 20 task points. "


    ¡­¡­


    The task started in an orderly way. The escort task was not too difficult. It could even be said that he was at leisure. When he was at leisure, he could only exercise constantly to improve his physical strength.


    The world of pirates can reach the summit of the world only by tempering the body.


    For example, when Kapp was young, he and Roger''s group faced the fierce Rox pirates.


    You know, in addition to Rox at that time, there were a group of powerful pirates, such as golden lion, white beard, young aunt Kato, but they destroyed this legendary group of pirates.


    No one on Roger''s boat can eat the fruit of the devil, and Kapp doesn''t need that kind of thing. It can be seen that physical training can also stand in the strongest ranks in the world.


    The eighth gate must learn as soon as possible to raise his body to a higher level, so that he can open to the Seventh Gate. This is the climax. The eighth gate will open when he is ready to die with the other party. Otherwise, he will be stupid, but he thinks he will never have this opportunity in his life, because he doesn''t want to die.


    The six types of exercise is also in the plan, but it needs to be carried out step by step. His body really needs a period of strengthening before it can be done.


    Thanks to the eye of writing wheel, otherwise I can''t grasp the main point.


    Kapu''s animals have been written down by him. What he needs for the rest is that his constitution is too weak. This is his weakness, or that of most ninjas. Not everyone is a thousand hands, a whirlpool, or a fag who has practiced Leidun armor.


    So it''s still necessary to strengthen exercise and provide enough nutrition.


    It all takes time.


    Doing tasks and exercising at the same time, which is the case at this stage.

 Chapter 17

    "Mission: kill klike


    mission level: C


    reward: 500 mission points, one permanent chakra fruit, shadow separation skill, body skill: Muye Dragon God."


    This task is not a task in the task hall, but a real task released by the system. The reward can be said to be comparable to the last task to capture ace.


    Crick pirates?


    Isn''t it the pirate group that was chased back to the East China Sea by eagle eye just a week after entering the great sea route?


    It''s like claiming to be the largest Pirate Group in the East China Sea, 5000 people were directly knocked over by eagle eye.


    Think about it, a weak chicken who is not strong, with 5000 cannon fodder meets the world''s largest swordsman, obviously has no resistance.


    So how does Hawkeye cross the windless zone in a boat?


    Is it really the best way to get rid of your arms and use the black sword as a paddle at night?


    Otherwise, his motivation can''t be explained.


    When klike saw himself rowing in the windless zone, Gao Leng''s image was shattered, so he wanted to kill people or see something more private. It would never be that simple. So klike, the unfortunate guy, what did you see?


    Rodney is following the merchant ship. He is doing the escort task. Now, Crick has no scale. Five thousand people certainly don''t have it. But he still doesn''t know how many. He has to make a plan first.


    "Why don''t you go to Rogge and call the smoker first." After touching his chin, he felt that it was OK. Although Yannan was hard pressed, he was barely able to open it. He could do two moves with anyone, but no one could beat him. It was similar to Kakashi''s template.


    He has been away from 153 branch for two or three days, and is still a long way from Rogge town. Through positioning, it is found that the Crick Pirate Group is not far away from him.


    So Lurking, sneaking or hard?


    First of all, you can''t be an incompetent assassin.


    Alas, not everyone is a crown assassin. He wears a heavy helmet with a big sword in his hand. If he doesn''t agree, he will hand over his head. If he is hungry, he will eat you.


    The real assassin and the false assassin stand high!


    Don''t think about it, continue to exercise, exercise makes him happy!


    ¡­¡­


    Three days later, on this sunny day, Rodney was ready to go, ninja foot gear, leggings, white teeth, sword, kuwu, detonator and a series of tools were ready.


    He found that the Crick Pirate Group was approaching the merchant ship. Relying on chakra''s foot plate, he came to the observation deck, opened his eyes and got a very distant view. On the distant horizon, a fleet was slowly approaching.


    The pirate logo on each ship is unified, with an hourglass painted on each side of the skull.


    The head of the huge sailing boat, the bow is like a panther, fierce and full of aggression.


    Crick pirates!


    Rodney smiles, but the first thing to do is to inform the merchant ship''s owner to get out.


    "What? Are there any pirates On hearing this, the fat boss didn''t fear. Instead, he said, "it''s because of the pirates that I hired you. Otherwise, what do I want you to do? These guys will be given to your guards. "


    "I can''t protect so many people."


    "I don''t care. You have to find a way. It''s your problem, not mine. If I hire you, you have to find a way."


    He pointed at Rodney with a thick turnip like finger and looked at him with disdain.


    You are crazy!


    Rodney really wanted to drop his slippers on his big face like a washbasin. As soon as he opened his eyes, the magic of writing wheel eyes immediately controlled this guy and asked him to give orders to stop the fleet.


    Shaking his head, he walked out of the room. At the order of the fat boss, the fleet stopped.


    The merchant ship is not only one ship, but also the back. Every day, the ship carries goods, local products, tobacco, wine and other things. The boss is still conscientious and doesn''t touch those illegal things.


    Every day there are guards on the ship, but according to Rodney''s visual inspection, it seems that they can''t beat themselves, that is to say, these guys are here for a living.


    The merchant ship is not like a passenger ship. It''s full of people. Besides the main staff, that is, the escort, there are only more than 100 people on board. In a real fight, he may not be able to protect all of them.


    Rodney nodded, jumped out of the boat and came to the rough sea.


    His body rises and falls with the waves. This time, the sea king class seems to be extinct. No sea king class sneaks on this guy all the way, which makes him frustrated.


    Originally, I thought I could catch a sea king and act as a free labor force, but unfortunately, I let him down.


    However, he has a lot of operation in such a long distance.


    "The water is separated!"


    The sea water condensed into three parts, one by one detonator fell into their hands, and then charged towards the distant fleet.The eyes of the writing wheel have been put away to avoid unnecessary consumption.


    Although the eye of the writing wheel fits his body perfectly, there will be a big war soon. Chakra can be spared.


    ¡­¡­


    Deleido Nord saberu


    this is the yacht that calls itself the pirate''s chief inspector Krick, and most of his elite troops are gathered on this ship.


    Crick is wearing heavy gold armor, light purple hair, and a headscarf on his head. Generally speaking, people in the pirate world are beautiful, especially beautiful, ugly, polarized, and generally beautiful Less.


    Maybe it''s better to be ugly And there''s personality


    Well, too personal


    "Little ones, don''t you have any fun?" Said Crick, holding his head in one hand.


    Sailing is a relatively boring thing, boring is often greater than the so-called stimulation.


    "Chief Crick, there''s a caravan stopping in the distance." On the lookout tower, the lookout was holding a telescope in his hand.


    "Oh? "Caravan?" Upon hearing this, Crick burst out laughing and said, "get ready, boys and girls, and tell the people on the other boats that they are going to have a big fight today."


    "Ooh, ooh, ooh!"


    The pirates on board raised their weapons and cried with joy.


    "Chief Crick, do you want to be the same as usual?" asked Edith Mann, chief Crick''s staff officer


    As usual, it means that he can easily succeed by pretending to be a navy so as to let the other side relax their vigilance. He often does this kind of thing, pretending to be a navy and killing the other side. As long as he can achieve his goal, he can do anything. He really does everything by any means. He doesn''t know what gratitude is. This guy is an unforgivable villain.


    "No, I''m tired of using that kind of method. Let''s do it this time! A real robbery!! Ha ha ha ha! " The laughter is terrible.


    With his laughter, the whole ship''s Pirates burst into laughter. Leader Crick was right. It''s really boring to use that kind of abusive means every time. What a great robbery!


    How could the guards of the caravan be their opponents to the Crick pirates?


    They are the overlord of the East China Sea. How could they not take away a small caravan for a day?


    Just as they were very confident, the voice of the lookout hand came again and said in shock: "chief Crick, someone Someone is running on the sea and coming here at a very fast speed! "


    "Well, you''re drunk, aren''t you? What are you talking about? How could anyone run on the water? This is the sea! Do you understand the sea? " A certain identity of the pirates heard the big curse.


    How could anyone run on the sea? Don''t you even have this common sense? "As like as two peas, Beck, bad ass, I didn''t drink, I saw clearly, four people, and the four people were exactly alike,"


    lookout said again. He''s looking at me! "


    Crick''s face did not change, said: "it should be the devil fruit ability, this is nothing to care about, we are Crick pirates! The overlord of the East China Sea! It''s just a little devil with fruit ability. How could it be my opponent! These people are all draught ducks, and they can''t be invincible! We just need to push him into the sea and there''s no problem! Sniper, get rid of him


    "Yes, chief Crick!"

 Chapter 18

    "Bang!"


    A gunshot rang out on the boat, wiping the hair of the water.


    "Scatter!" Rodney''s order, the water body all scattered, the one running toward the other pirate ship.


    Rodney, on the other hand, is targeting the largest main ship.


    He was found on the opposite side, but he failed. After that, there was a barrage of bullets.


    The eye of the writing wheel floats in the fundus of the eye, and the speed of the lead bullet in the air seems to slow down. Through the eye of the writing wheel, the trajectory is captured, predicted and calculated in the mind, and then the body reacts and dodges. All this happens between the lightning and flint, and the body is like instinct.


    "Waste! waste material! Shoot me! Sieve him for me! " Crick roared.


    "Yes, sir The complex shooting of the pirates were cold sweat, continue to shoot Rodney and his water body.


    It''s only a pity that they are easy to avoid.


    "Give me the gun!" Crick saw that his men were useless. He was angry. He grabbed the musket, aimed at Rodney and began to shoot.


    The distance was almost there, and the water threw out the bitter nothingness attached to the detonator and plunged into the pirate ship.


    "What''s that?" A pirate poked his head out of the side of the ship and looked at kuwu curiously.


    All of a sudden, the bitter detonator burst into flames, and then


    Boom£¡£¡


    The relatively strong hull had a big hole under the explosion of the detonator, and the sea water poured directly into the hole and into the cabin.


    "No! The boat is leaking! Abandon the ship! Abandon the ship! "


    The pirates didn''t want to jump into the sea and swim to other pirate ships. There was no possibility of repairing such a big hole, so they had to abandon the ship.


    Boom boom!


    One after another, explosions appeared around the fleet, and the water bodies moved very fast. Every time they passed a ship, they pasted a detonating sign near the sea. With the detonating sign, the bottom of the ship was blasted and the sea water was introduced, so that the pirates had to give up the ship.


    A fleet of thousands of people is so easily solved.


    In fact, the biggest advantage of the Crick Pirate Group is the large number of people, and the most important thing at sea is the ship. Without a ship, you don''t even have a chance to go to sea. The ship in the East China Sea is not a big ship built in the capital of seven rivers. It doesn''t use any special materials. It''s quite easy to explode.


    For a time, the sea with dumplings like, black are swimming in the sea head.


    Rodney doesn''t care whether these guys live or die. Whether they can survive or not depends on their own lives. Since they choose to be pirates, they must have the consciousness of dying on the sea. If people are wandering in the river, how can they not be stabbed?


    They are responsible for their actions!


    "Chief Crick! Help us


    "Let''s get on board, chief Crick!"


    "I don''t want to die yet, chief Crick. Please let me on board! I am your most loyal subordinate


    The pirates wanted to get on Crick''s ship, because it was the last one. As for more than a dozen other ships, they were all destroyed by Rodney.


    They only have Crick''s boat to get on, to keep them alive.


    "Down! Get down there! This group of rubbish! None of them! Where the hell is that thing? " At first, Crick would take in some shipwrecked crew members, but later he would not take in the crew members he thought were useless. Instead, he would ask people to drive down those who were ready to come up.


    Although the ship is big, it can''t hold 1000 or 2000 people, and that guy will try to kill them. If there are too many people, it''s not easy to fight.


    As for the so-called loyalty, he didn''t need it because he didn''t trust his crew. What he ruled the crew was not loyalty, but fear and wealth.


    A big stick and a sweet jujube.


    It''s OK to make the crew afraid of themselves, other things don''t need attention.


    If there is no one, you can recruit again. You have to kill the bastard who damaged your fleet first!


    "There he is Cried the pirate under his hand.


    Rodney conquered the gravity, stepped on the almost vertical hull and ran up with the action that someone would lift the coffin. He stood firmly on the side of the ship and swept past with a strange red eye, which made a large number of pirates feel scared.


    "Shoot!"


    Crick is resolute and ruthless. Under his command, the men with guns pull out their guns and shoot!


    It hit Rodney right in the body and turned him into a liquid.


    Yes, liquid, water.


    As for Rodney himself, he burst into the battlefield from one direction, with the remaining two water bodies.


    "Shuidun ¡¤ shuichongbo!"


    The sea surged up, and the waves surged down, sending a lot of cannon fodder down the deck.


    "Huodun ¡¤ fire skill of Impatiens!"


    "Huodun ¡¤ the art of haohuoqiu!"


    The Impatiens fire ignited the sails, while the howball burst into the crowd and burst open, taking many lives.It''s a premature death. Howfireball killed people!!


    "To die!" Klike''s deputy and the number one hitter, the commander of klike''s Pirate Group, ghost ah Jin, is waving two iron crutches with an iron ball on each head. If you hit a person, you can kill an ordinary person.


    The iron ball crutch is constantly turned by him, and the centrifugal force accelerates to enhance the destructive force. He rushes towards the real Rodney with vigorous posture. It is not that he has seen through the separation technique, but that he is lucky.


    Dang -


    white teeth are attached with wind attribute chakra, which increases cutting force and collides with ghost ah Jin''s iron ball crutch, bringing large sparks.


    But if the ghost ah Jin stops to observe his weapon, he will find that there is a not too deep cut on the iron ball.


    Bai Ya easily parries ah Jin''s attack. This guy is very heavy every time he attacks. He constantly turns to strengthen centrifugal force, which is far beyond his own power. Rodney doesn''t have any difficulty in dealing with it.


    His insight is one-of-a-kind. He writes round eyes to capture a-jin''s body trajectory, processes it in his brain and predicts it. He can easily counterattack and unload a-jin''s attack in a more labor-saving way.


    Let Ghost a Jin have a kind of a punch on the cotton feeling, quite powerless.


    "Why? This man is on a par with the team leader? Too It''s too strong! "


    "Come on, chief! He must be killed


    "Yes, chief, we are the Crick pirates! The strongest Pirate Group in the East China Sea


    On one side of the water, he turned over a cannon fodder with one punch? Most people, right? "


    "You..."


    When it came to the pain, the pirates didn''t know what to say, so they had to attack with their heads covered. Under the attack, the two waters separated and quickly turned into a pool of sea water.


    Water separation is very fragile, just like shadow separation. Its fighting ability is not strong.


    There''s only one Rodney left to fight with the ghost ah Jin.


    Crick narrowed his eyes. Ah Jin, the ghost man, had fallen into the disadvantage. It was very obvious that he was thinking about whether to shoot or not. As for whether to hurt ah Jin, the ghost man, he didn''t care. In his opinion, he made a profit by exchanging his men for a powerful enemy.


    However, a Jin''s utilization value is still very high. He stays still for the time being and shouts, "Bala, go and help Jin."


    "Yes, chief Crick, let me, iron Pilbara, let this guy know what cruelty is


    I saw a sandwich biscuit stand up, and each of the younger generation has a high steel shield, which is very heavy. It''s like a sandwich biscuit to put him in it. The shield is also exquisitely decorated with pearls the size of a small watermelon in the center, pearl earrings on his ears, a pearl on his head, elbows on his hands and two smaller shields on his knees.


    Tiebi Bala, the most defensive man in the Crick Pirate Group.


    Dang.


    The two shields on his hand hit each other. Bala said with a smile, "since you met me, your luck today is negative!"


    Rodney: --


    Am I playing with pesticides?


    My heart decided to finish the battle quickly. I found out the flaw of the ghost ah Jin. The white teeth in my hand reflected the dazzling sunlight. The wind attribute chakra was attached to the blade, but the thin layer had the cutting power of penetrating gold and stone!


    Suddenly, he hit the iron ball of the ghost ah Jin.


    The ghost ah Jin''s eyes widened in disbelief, and so did the people around him, as if he had seen something incredible.


    Just then someone recognized him and said in a loud voice, "I know who he is? The newly rising pirate hunter, josta J. Rodney

 Chapter 19

    "I know who he is? The newly rising pirate hunter, josta J. Rodney


    Rodney looked back with a smile that he thought he was kind, but in fact he was kind. He said, "Oh, you know me. That''s good. Those who don''t want to die will hold their heads in their hands and face the side of the boat."


    "Bang -"


    the ghost ah Jin pulls out a firearm and shoots him!


    Leaving a stake in place, Rodney came to his back and cut his white teeth straight.


    I don''t care if you''re a green cow. I''ll kill you first.


    Ghost ah Jin, this is a ruthless pirate. Even if the enemy cries for mercy in front of him, it''s the same. He''s a man of love and righteousness, but that''s not the reason Rodney spared him.


    Shake to white teeth on the blood, whirring wind came, iron wall Bala was not afraid of death rushed over, hand shield heavy to his face.


    Rodney leaned back, dodged the blow, attached a detonator to his shield, and left immediately.


    Boom£¡£¡


    Tiebi Bala retreated, and the fat between the two shields was shaken by the explosion. She felt that she was hit by a heavy hammer, which was very uncomfortable.


    "Mr. Barra!"


    "Chief, chief Crick, chief, he..." When the pirates see ah Jin, the ghost who has lost his life, they look at crick in panic, hoping to get some sense of security from him.


    "I see, Kim, this rubbish! Bala, you give it to me. This guy can''t break your defense at all. I''ll help you. " Crick spat disdainfully. He knew this guy would die, so he should kill him with that move. It''s really hard to find such a loyal thug.


    "I see, chief Crick. It''s true that the chief will be killed by you, but I''m Mr. Barra, Crick Pirate Group, shield man of iron wall. Mr. Barra is me."


    He complacently hit the two shields on his hands and made an ugly sound.


    "Iron wall? Not really? The quality of the shield is OK. But I''ll let you die here. " The detonator didn''t explode, which surprised him.


    "Let me die here? Ha ha ha Bala laughed as if she had heard some funny joke. She raised a finger and said, "I''ve been through 27 battles. I''ve never been hurt or bled in these battles. Even the naval shells have no effect on me. Can you kill me? If you can kill me, I''ll eat my shield on the spot! "


    Rodney: how do you eat when you''re dead


    "Of course I won''t die, it will be you!" Iron Bala face ferocious collision from, like a hair crazy bull.


    However, the weakness is also very obvious. It''s nothing more than brute force. To put it bluntly, it''s just a runner. There''s no need to worry too much.


    Dodge, jump over the mast, Crick immediately put on a posture, gold armor over the barrel, dense bullets to Rodney shot.


    "Dangerous, dangerous."


    Once again, he dodged and rushed into the group of pirates. Like a tiger into a sheep, he ravaged the group of weak chickens to his heart''s content. All of a sudden, the scene became chaotic.


    Bang!


    Suddenly a smoke bomb exploded, and then several pirates flew out directly. One of them fell to Bala''s feet. Bala felt a pain in her heel, and then fell down to the pirate.


    As soon as the pirate turned over, he stood up and laughed. He threw out a smoke bomb. The smoke stopped and Bala''s throat cooled. He couldn''t get up again.


    "What''s the matter? What about that guy? " Asked Crick.


    "I don''t know. Rodney, that guy ran away?"


    "I just heard Mr. Barra scream."


    "I heard that, too."


    "And Mr. Barra?"


    "Here, Crick Chief Crick, Barra Mr. Barra, he''s dead. "


    When the smoke cleared away, people saw Bala, who had his throat cut, and found that there was a foot standing on the ground, bloody and terrible.


    Rodney is like a ghost, lost, may jump out at any time to harvest their lives.


    For a moment, people didn''t know what to do.


    Crick roared and shot the first pirate who found Bala''s body. To his death, the guy didn''t know why he was killed. Maybe it was because Crick suspected him, or because Crick simply wanted to kill someone to vent his anger.


    Anyway, he''s dead.


    "Little ones, get ready!" As he said this, Crick took off the golden disc on his shoulder and held the mechanism behind the disc with one hand. The front of the disc was the symbol of Crick''s Pirate Group. The skull on the disc opened its mouth to reveal a hole the size of an apple.


    Seeing his posture, the pirates around him were shocked.


    "That, that is..."


    "Mh5!""Captain Crick''s most terrible gas weapon!"


    "Mask! Put on the mask


    "Where is my mask?"


    "Mask, ah, my mask!"


    "Chief Crick, we''re still on the boat!"


    "Yes, chief, can you encourage us?"


    Mh5, the gas bomb prepared by klike. Ordinary people will be poisoned if they smell it. They will die in ten minutes. Of course, this is for ordinary people. They are strong. They will be fine after a period of time. They are stronger. There is nothing wrong with it.


    Crick said disdainfully, "what are you talking about? This is a fight! People who die are just bad luck. No matter what means I use, I can win! Ha ha ha! When I enter the great route, I will find the big secret treasure and become the king of pirates He put on a gas mask and then pulled off the switch.


    Suddenly, purple smoke came out of the skull''s mouth and spread over the deck.


    Rodney in the dark only thinks that this guy is mentally retarded. The gas bomb is really low. Look at Magellan. He smokes cigarettes with this thing every day, and he eats and drinks poison.


    You see, isn''t it OK? It is often associated with the toilet, chrysanthemum is often in full bloom.


    Put on the mask snatched from a pirate, put it on your face and walk in the poisonous gas with your white teeth.


    "Ah


    "Ho..."


    "No, my Ah


    "Please spare me!"


    There was a scream in the gas, and Crick retreated in horror.


    He quickly used his eyes under the mask to find Rodney''s trace. Unfortunately, he could only see a vague shadow flash past, and then a pirate fell down.


    This guy This guy''s playing with me?!


    Playing like a cat and a mouse?


    After confirming this idea, Crick roared, completely ignoring the life and death under his hand, using the gold disc as a machine gun, and the spikes as bullets, and began to shoot mindlessly.


    "Ah! Chief Crick, why? "


    "No! I don''t want to die yet


    "Mom, I''m going home! Woo woo, the sea is terrible


    Some people immediately jumped out of the boat and made dumplings with those guys. It was too exciting today. The main combat power of the Crick Pirate Group was directly destroyed by one group, and there was only one pirate commander, Crick. This guy didn''t care whether he was attacked or not.


    The fog dispersed, and Crick was already covered with a cloak full of needles, Jianshan cloak!


    Rodney holds a knife, wears a gas mask, looks at the armed Crick, tilts his head, and then throws a bitter past with a detonator.


    Boom!


    The effect is very significant, klike was blown out directly, Jianshan cape was broken.


    Crick''s gold armor was also broken, and he was wounded in many places. He struggled to get up, picked up the two intact gold discs, and put them together.


    Draw out a gun barrel, at the same time, a sharp gun point emerges from the middle of the disc.


    War gun!


    Klike''s strongest weapon, weighing more than 2000 Jin, will cause an explosion when it hits the target. The greater the power of waving, the greater the power of explosion.


    Looking at Crick like this, Rodney understood why the goods were killed by Hawk Eye in a week after entering the great route. There were only a few hundred people left in the fleet of 5000 people. There was a reason for such bad luck!


    What''s wrong with you? You have to be a gunner!


    Is it possible for a non chieftain like you to release a gunman?


    When a European is a gunner, he will become a black uncle, OK?


    Lucky e is not joking!

 Chapter 20

    Crick has a lot of strength. He is very powerful among the ordinary people in the East China Sea. A ton of big guns can dance without fatigue.


    His attack is very heavy, and every collision carries an explosion. I don''t know how it works.


    Rodney''s attack was high and his blood was low. He didn''t dare to fight with him, so he had to fight and retreat, and the cannon fodder didn''t dare to fight.


    Just a series of behaviors, Crick''s cold-blooded style, they have been clear, it is impossible to go up again to give their heads, in case the goods kill themselves, they really have no place to cry.


    The most important thing is to live.


    "Asshole! Don''t hide if you have the ability


    He couldn''t catch Rodney all the time. Crick was so angry that he scratched his ears and gills, but he couldn''t help it. Rodney jumped up and down like a monkey. Not only did he not catch him, but the deck of the ship was full of holes. If he went on like this, it would be destroyed.


    "Yes Rodney threw out a bitterness, which was still the one with detonator.


    Crick learned this time. He swung his gun and ran directly into kuwu. Unfortunately, a sword in his hand came first, hit kuwu and deflected his trajectory, so that kuwu was still at his feet.


    Boom!


    Once again, Crick was blown out, and his gun came out of his hand. He flew straight out of the pirate ship and fell into the sea. After a wave, there was no waves.


    "Crick, it''s over!"


    Rodney cut Crick''s head in the quickest way, leaving behind a headless corpse. He put his head in his pocket, looked around, thought about it, and pasted a detonator on one side of the mast.


    He waved to the group and said with a smile, "goodbye! Whether you can survive depends on your own luck. " Flip back, jump out of the deck, fall on the sea, leisurely walk on the waves to leave.


    "Come on, the God of plague has left. Go up!"


    "Come on! Up there, throw the rope down This is the last ship, and the only hope of these 1000 people. If something happens to this ship, they will have no way to live.


    But Rodney is better at doing things


    Boom!


    There was an explosion, and the standing mast was broken by the explosion, which seemed to trigger a chain reaction. One after another, the explosion began to appear on the ship, and the derrido Nord saberu was destroyed by the mutual detonator.


    Rodney denied all the hope of these pirates.


    Again, it''s almost impossible to forgive the consciousness of being a pirate and dying in the sea. If you do something evil, you have to pay a price.


    On the sea, the least valuable thing is human life, and the most valuable thing is the lives of those excellent pirates. As for others, they are just cannon fodder.


    Ignoring the group''s howling, Rodney''s mission was completed and the reward was officially awarded.


    "Task: kill klike


    task level: C


    status: completed


    reward: 500 task points, one permanent chakra fruit, shadow separation skill, body skill: Muye Dragon God."


    After eating the permanent chakra fruit, a part of the consumed chakra is immediately filled up and increased.


    Then, the forefinger and middle finger together, hands crossed into a cross, formed a union seal, whispered: "shadow separation of the art!"


    Bang!


    suddenly appeared as like as two peas, letting him go to another place and run in two directions. After a while, the shadow disappeared and the memory came.


    It''s a strange feeling, but it''s really a cheating method of brushing experience.


    It''s really worthy of the second generation of Huoying development. It''s really practical.


    "The Dragon God of Muye!"


    The body rotates at a high speed, condenses a huge dragon shaped cyclone, rolls up a large amount of sea water, and a water tornado appears out of thin air on the sea.


    The waterspout dissipates and Rodney appears. It''s true that the ninja who once had the name of "Muye''s strongest body skill Ninja" invented body skill. It''s OK.


    This technique was invented by a ninja named Muye. Although it was originally created by TV, it has also been included in the system. There are many ninjas that haven''t appeared before, waiting for Rodney to exchange them.


    Back on the merchant ship, the merchant ship continued to sail on the sea. Back in his room, Rodney turned on the system.


    "Host: JOSTAR J. Rodney


    race: human


    rank: lower forbearance


    attribute: wind, fire, water, thunder, earth, Yin, Yang


    Ninja: fireball, Impatiens fire, water split


    Physical skills: Yu Zhibo''s swordsmanship, shadow dancing leaf, wood leaf whirlwind


    Blood following limit: no


    task point: 760 points. "


    It''s time to exchange a wave of Ninjutsu these days when you''ve done the task and brushed the task point so high.Hey, hey, strength can grow again!


    "Lei Dun ¡¤ appreciate wave 250, Huo Dun ¡¤ Dragon Fire skill 200, Shui Dun ¡¤ wave ride hit 300."


    After working hard for such a long time, he bought up all his efforts.


    Leidun ¡¤ gratitude wave, can be used to play double damage with Shuidun, of course, if you remember at that time


    Fire Dun and dragon fire attack in a straight line, but the speed and power are first-class.


    As for Shuidun ¡¤ wave riding attack, this is Shuidun invented by the second generation. It also has the names of "instant water" and "shuiqingbo". Using Shuidun to create a water environment, and then using Shuidun Ninjutsu, which glides fast on the water surface, you can also move at high speed in the water.


    Are some of the more practical ninja.


    With the collapse of the Crick Pirate Group, which is the largest Pirate Group in the East China Sea, Rodney''s reputation spread in the East China Sea. He single handedly overturned a fleet of thousands of people. The three strongest members of the Crick Pirate Group all died in his hands, with unknown demon fruit ability and strong combat effectiveness.


    A pair of strange red eyes in the mouth of the surviving pirates is like a symbol of the devil.


    Since then, red eye Rodney''s reputation spread in the East China Sea.


    Rodney: --


    Looking at the newspaper full of his own reports, Rodney tore it off!


    What''s the ghost name, Rodney?


    Can''t Donghai newspaper learn from other people''s world economic newspaper?


    Is it OK to write for the better? Well, I''m a decent guy, too, okay?


    What is red eye?


    It''s hard to find a place to take a vacation. This newspaper really destroys the mood. It''s completely deviated. It doesn''t care about its reputation. Instead, it cares about the nickname given to it by those people.


    That''s right. If we don''t deal with it properly, we''ll be with him for a lifetime. We can''t be destroyed by these people.


    We have to find a way to correct this title. What should we write?


    Or Five five?


    No, no, I''m not a leaf " Blooming in the killing is also like the flower of the dawn. Josta J. Rodney, a man who dares to play with fate... " Thousands of words, mainly in-depth analysis of the origin of nicknames, and personal blow Cough, report truthfully.


    The name of the dramatist spread quickly, and I don''t know where it is better than the nickname of "red eye".


    Rodney easily saved his nickname crisis.


    That is to say, I lost a few tickets


    He doesn''t need money.


    After that, he went to exchange for klike''s reward, and found that this guy''s value did not reach the level of more than 10 million after that. Even if this guy had a fleet of East China Sea people, it did not rise to that much. Maybe smog knew that this guy had gathered a group of black people, right?


    Because Crick was too cunning, he didn''t catch them in time.


    Then Rodney gave it to a nest. As for how much the mob survived, he didn''t have to worry about it.


    He continued to brush the daily task, and that day, he came with the merchant ship to a restaurant on the sea to stop.


    Bharati, the Sea restaurant!

 Chapter 21

    Balati, a restaurant with the name of "fighting", is also the most famous restaurant in the East China Sea. Among them, the chef red foot Zhepu is a pirate who has been sailing on the great sea route for a whole year. For some reasons, he lost his most important right foot and returned to the East China Sea to open this restaurant, which provides endless food for the travelling merchants or pirates on the sea.


    The environment of the restaurant is clean and comfortable, the quiet environment is very comfortable, and the guests are enjoying the delicious food in front of them.


    A young man in a black suit, with blonde hair and curly eyebrows shuttles among a group of young girls and women. He is graceful and gentle. He can be called a gentleman.


    Rodney sat down in his seat. A waiter came up to him immediately, poured him a glass of fresh water and handed him the menu. With a good attitude, he asked, "guest, what would you like to eat?"


    Open the menu, said: "a sweet and sour Sea King sirloin, braised beef balls, seafood fried rice, sea rainbow fish sashimi, give me a bottle of wine, any wine will do."


    "Yes, guest. Just a moment, please. I''ll arrange it for you right away. But, my guest, the rule of Bharati''s restaurant is not to waste food. Are you sure you can finish it? " The waiter asked, looking at Rodney''s figure.


    In the sea, every food is hard won, and food must not be wasted. If someone wastes it, they will be knocked out of the restaurant by the people of balati restaurant.


    "Don''t worry, I can eat it." Rodney said with a smile.


    The waiter nodded and said nothing more. After taking note of Rodney''s order, he turned and left.


    The environment in the restaurant is very comfortable. Everyone is enjoying the delicious food prepared by balati chef, which is a kind of enjoyment for them. Some of them want to recruit a balati chef to cook for themselves. Unfortunately, all balati chefs unanimously refuse.


    Bharati has a special meaning for them. It''s the biggest reward for chefs to provide delicious food for everyone sailing on the sea and see their satisfied smile.


    There are also a large number of excellent cooks here, which is a challenge to be able to increase their own cooking skills.


    Under the instruction of chef JEPP, their cooking skills are growing very fast.


    It wasn''t long before Rodney''s order was delivered. Sweet and sour Sea King''s rib was a big plate. Sea King''s body was huge, and a rib was not small, occupying most of the table.


    Many people are not surprised, because many people in this world are big stomach king, they eat more, have great strength, and can fight.


    Rodney starts with the sashimi. Each Sashimi with uniform thickness and crystal clear is quietly lying on the plate. He is careful to set the plate. He picks up a sashimi, dips it in the sauce made by balati, and sends the sashimi into the mouth.


    Mmm, delicious!


    Feel the taste buds in the riot, gastric juice in a large number of secretion, in the thirst for food.


    He picked up a brown bull ball full of soup.


    Mmm, delicious!


    The beef balls are full of soup. When you bite them, the strong taste gushes out. It''s so cool!


    Cut a fillet full of red soup.


    Mmm, delicious!


    Sour and sweet, get rid of the fishy smell of Sea King meat, and become appetizer, should be the first to eat, but also not much impact.


    A mouthful of fried rice with seafood.


    Mmm, delicious!


    All kinds of seafood sandwiched in the rice, feel delicious in the explosion, in the beat, along the esophagus slide into the stomach, fill the hunger.


    Satisfaction, Bashi!


    Eat!


    It''s not so good to eat meat and drink wine, not to mention the delicious food.


    He didn''t move much, but the food on the table was disappearing quickly. Rodney said, "waiter, another one of the same, no sashimi, three bottles of wine."


    "Yes." The waiter no longer questioned whether he could eat this time, because Rodney''s stomach just bulged slightly after eating so much food.


    After a long time of exercise, Rodney''s physique is also growing, and he has more and more requirements for food. Bingliang pills can indeed provide the energy he needs, but it does not prevent him from eating.


    After chewing up, the food goes into the stomach and is full of pressure, even some of it has begun to digest.


    Another dish came up quickly. Rodney still ate it. He patted his bulging stomach and said, "ah, I''m satisfied. It''s really cool. It''s worthy of being the Sea Restaurant balati. Check out."


    The price of food in balati restaurant is conscience price, and it doesn''t cost too much. It''s almost the same as the last time when we used the multiply detonator.


    Patting his stomach, he bought a few bottles of wine and put them in his pocket.


    Just at this time, a group of fierce guys broke into the restaurant, led by a one eyed dragon, under the hand of the little brother long kowtow, do not have the heart to see.


    He opened his mouth, showing his rotten teeth and stammered: "don''t move, don''t move, hit Robbery


    "Don''t move! Our boss said it! Robbery! Men stand on the left, women stand on the right, neither men nor women stand in the middle! "Around a short wax gourd wantonly clamorous way.


    "Sea, pirate!"


    The restaurant, which was originally quiet, suddenly became noisy. These merchants were helpless and had no fighting power. They were scared to hide by these pirates. This action added to the arrogance of these pirates.


    "Ha ha ha, hand in all the money, and the boy, call out your chef and give out all your money. I..." Before the short wax gourd had finished speaking, a leather shoe enlarged in front of his eyes, kicked the short wax gourd out and fell into the sea with a plop.


    Yamaji lifted his leg, held his cigarette in his mouth and said, "what are you talking about? I just didn''t hear it


    I don''t know how many female guests screamed because of his action. Without him, handsome!


    Rodney, who was going to start eating, sat back in his seat as soon as he saw it. He didn''t need to do it at all. Shanzhi should be regarded as the highest fighting power in balati. Maybe it''s JEP. I just don''t know if the old man has lost a leg and has a few points left.


    "Go on!"


    "Go


    "Rush, rush Go


    Crackle!


    After a fat beating, the group was beaten out of the restaurant by Shanzhi.


    This group of people are not welcome here. At first sight, they are not people who cherish food, and they scare my lovely little sister


    Little sister Hey, hey, hey


    Yamaji didn''t know what he thought of, and his expression gradually changed. Although he was a cook, he was a gentleman, or a knight. He was a man who would not attack even the third sex human demon in the world.


    After beating away the pirates, Rodney returned to the merchant ship with a wine bottle. This wine is not enough to make him drunk. Like drinks, the next step is exercise. How can we do without exercise?


    "The art of shadow separation!"


    Separate a shadow, and then fight him with pure body.


    The six styles of the navy are all used in the body art in the fire shadow. The body is still tied with a load, and the eyes of the writing wheel are opened throughout the battle.


    You can get double experience and increase your reaction speed.


    He and Yingfen fight on the sea, closely following the merchant ship, and will not be left too much, nor will they be seen. As time goes by, they complete a single escort task.


    On another caravan, spying mission, the main task is to investigate what this caravan secretly transported for people.


    At night


    Rodney, who enters the room, makes himself into the cabin. Naturally, this kind of dangerous thing is done by shadow. The original intention of the second generation of fire shadow is to spy intelligence and complete all kinds of dangerous tasks.


    Yingfen quietly enters the cabin, easily controls the guard with the eye of the writing wheel, and then comes to the deepest part of the cabin.


    Looking around, I found that they were all grain or local products.


    It feels strange. It shouldn''t be. There can''t be no exception. Otherwise, the system can''t issue this task.


    Is it


    He came to the barn where the grain was stored, and then began to pull the grain aside. Then he found the box under the grain.


    When I opened it, I found that it was a brand new gun.


    Smuggling arms!


    These guys are really brave. If this thing is found, it will eat lotus seeds.


    However, a large part of the navy in the East China Sea is more Corruption, so there''s no problem in managing it up and down, covering it up with food, and then selling these things to the pirates. What''s more, they can make a lot of money.


    A few days later, smog received a report from the enthusiastic citizens and detained the caravan.

 Chapter 22

    Sailing on the sea for a long time is boring and boring, and you can''t exercise all the time. You have to have Zhang Youchi in your life. Originally, there was a self written "intimate paradise" for sale in the system shopping mall.


    It''s not necessary to say a lot about his writing. At the risk of losing his life, he took a lot of materials and painstakingly completed his work. The eighteen forbidden bestsellers, which are popular in the world of tolerance, are broad and profound. They are full of a large amount of knowledge. After reading them, they all say that they are good, that is, they are going to find toilet paper


    Cough, young man, it''s hard to avoid catching fire and wiping Nosebleed because of the wind and sun on the sea.


    So, generally, he won''t read this book and can''t stand it.


    Novels on the side of pirates For example, "the second generation of pirate king", "overbearing pirate falling in love with me", "XX ¡¤ XX, the future pirate king" Nine of the ten books are for pirates, and one is for the Revolutionary Army


    The navy is crying in the toilet. Unexpectedly, it is selling well in the world. After watching it, people are excited. They want to go out to sea and be a pirate immediately. They want to cut off their white beard under the horse. They want to be a younger brother and a maid. They don''t want to play with their red hair and face. They want to be a pirate wholeheartedly


    This thing can''t help, the Navy finally gave up treatment, whatever he developed.


    Comics are not very clear.


    With a novel on his face and a big sleep on the couch, he is enjoying his holiday in a beautiful village.


    The people here are simple and honest, and they treat people very well. If you ignore the scream just sounded.


    "Pirates! It''s the pirate


    "Come in and hide, everyone!"


    So, is there really no holiday in pirate world?


    Take the face of the novel, slightly sighed, there is no combat effectiveness in the village, and the people are not what they can deal with.


    Although the pirates were not evil, they were all dressed strangely. They were more like a circus than pirates.


    The pirates either painted heavy make-up or wore weird clothes. Even the skeletons on the flag of the pirate are painted with the red nose of the clown, inexplicably there is a sense of joy.


    But they are still pirates!


    The leader of the team was a great God, much like a clown, with a captain''s cap on his head, red lips with unknown color number, red nose with joy, Red Striped Tights, baggy pants, red cape with fluffy hair, flying knife between his fingers, laughing wildly: "little ones, grab it for me! All the treasures here are ours! Ha ha ha, rob


    Bucky the clown, the trainee crew of Roger the pirate king, is a friend of shanks with red hair. After eating the fruit of Superman ¡¤ split, he becomes a split man and can ignore the attack.


    A man whose name and body can be combined at will.


    The captain of Bucky''s Pirate Group, the owner of the overlord''s luck, has no choice but to fight against the fourth emperor''s white beard. The world''s largest swordsman can''t help him. He won''t give any face to the man who has eaten the fruit of face, and almost killed the future pirate king.


    Bucky, God forever!


    The God like man laughs wildly and takes people to experience life in the East China Sea. As the saying goes, the little is hidden in the wild, the middle is hidden in the city, and the big is hidden in the court. This man has achieved the goal of the big is hidden. A big God mingles with a group of weak chickens and does the work of the weak chickens.


    This kind of deep-seated scheming is frightening. I can''t help but take a breath of cool air and call out terror like this.


    Today, there is a man who, at the risk of death, dares to challenge the gods!


    Just a face to face, all the pirates who broke into the village were beaten out by Rodney, all lying on the ground, either groaning and falling to the ground, or directly unconscious.


    Rodney hasn''t been hurt since he was knocked over by Karp''s fist. He can only say that Karp''s fist is really fierce. Now he still has a dull pain and a headache.


    Ninjas are all crispy. It''s ok if they are not injured. Once they are injured, they are easy to fall into the downwind. It''s really hard to fight when a group of soldiers and tanks run into a stab.


    "Who? How dare you beat uncle Bucky? Don''t you know the name of my uncle Bucky? " Bucky, with a knife in his hand, asked in what he thought was an imposing gesture.


    Rodney looked him up and down and found that How weak!


    Is it Bucky? This ability of hiding strength is so strong. A red haired shanks trainee crew can be in the position of the fourth emperor. It doesn''t make sense that Bucky can''t do it. So, this guy can''t do a good job of hiding strength!


    Think of, rub of, came to Ba Ji''s in front!


    Shave!


    The cold blade of the day splits Bucky in half, but there is no blood flowing out, and there is no body structure. It is a piece of red. It looks a little disgusting. It can only be said that animation is different from reality.


    Keep swinging!


    The dance of Toon!


    Shua, Shua, Shua!


    Bucky was cut into pieces of meat and floated in the air without any resistance. His crew were not surprised at all. On the contrary, they still had an inexplicable smile on their faces, because it was not surprising. This was their captain Bucky''s kindness to the challenger, and it was also an improvisation.Rodney retreated. Bucky''s laughter came from those pieces of meat: "ha ha ha, I''m immortal. Uncle Bucky will never be killed. Your attack is invalid to me!"


    It''s a strange ability for the pieces of meat to make up Bucky''s appearance and recover with his clothes.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Rodney''s calm appearance made Bucky wonder. Shouldn''t he be shocked or scared to cry at this time?


    How come there''s no response?


    It''s embarrassing for him.


    "Oh, the devil''s fruit."


    "Why can you accept it so calmly?" There are very few people with the ability to produce fruit of Donghai devil. Are you surprised to see this ability?


    "What''s so surprising about that? Don''t talk about you. I''m not surprised that even people with face appear in front of me. "


    "What''s the face man? "The fruit of face?"


    "Of course, after eating the fruit of face, everyone will give him face!" Rodney made a promise.


    "Hum hum, I''m afraid you won''t see it in your life, because you will be killed here by Uncle Bucky! Be aware of death!! Mochi


    With the roar of a lion, a purple lion came over. On its back, morky, a trainer in a white plush vest, was sitting on a doll''s head cover.


    "Go! Ricky, eat him Moggi, the trainer, beat the lion''s niche with a whip.


    The lion, with red eyes, let out a roar of hunger. He rushed towards Rodney.


    Bang bang!


    After two punches, one man and one beast each carried a big bag and both fell to the ground.


    "Well, who else?"


    Rodney was smiling, but he was not interested in drawing the sword. How to say, these people are really weak.


    Walking slowly to Bucky, Bucky yelled, "don''t come here!"


    "I''ll go!"


    Slip at the foot, almost fell down, what the hell? No stone just now?


    The ground is also very flat. This is Flat fall?


    No, it''s a shame.


    "Good chance! It''s divided into four parts


    The hand holding the flying knife was suddenly disconnected from the arm and came to Rodney at a very fast speed. But Rodney sidestepped and grabbed the hand, then stepped on the foot.


    "Pain! boy! Let go of Ben The pain of the split body could still be transmitted to the body, and Bucky cried out.


    How can this kid react so quickly?


    "Ah! Boy, how can you use so much strength? "


    Rodney trampled Bucky''s hand into the earth with his feet to make him feel the pain!


    "Son of a bitch, split up. Pancakes!"


    The lower part of the body and the upper part of the body are separated, running at high speed, and flying over like a flying knife.


    "I''ll fight"


    "ah -"


    the pain came from my heart. Bucky''s upper body floating in the air could not be controlled and fell to the ground. Another look, Rodney''s side.


    Bucky''s lower body was floating in the air in a strange posture, with his legs pumping, while Rodney hit Bucky''s fatal part with one foot.


    Kill the chicken!


    In order to do this, Rodney opened the eye of the wheel.


    "Captain!"


    "Captain Bucky!"


    "Captain Bucky, hold on!"


    In the crew''s voice of encouragement, Bucky overcame the pain, swaying up, angrily said: "boy, I must kill you, and then throw into the sea to feed the fish! Don''t kick, don''t kick! Ah


    Again, Bucky, the great God, fell to the ground.

 Chapter 23

    "Dead? Are you dead? " He picked up a branch and poked it into Bucky''s red nose. "Hey, red nose, big nose, wake up?"


    "Who do you call red nose? Do you want to die? " Hearing "red nose", Bucky, like a conditioned reflex, overcame the unforgettable pain and forced himself to stand up.


    Bucky couldn''t hear people call him red nose. Even if he was in a severe coma, he would wake up by force and set it very strange.


    After a short period of anger, reason takes over the brain again, and they look at each other.


    Rodney: (--__ -)


    Bucky:-_ -#


    the atmosphere suddenly calmed down, and the scene was very embarrassing.


    "Fall apart, run away!"


    Bucky''s body suddenly became dozens of pieces, flying in all directions.


    Flying out not far, in the woods combined into a body, floating in the air, but not two feet.


    "My feet!" He saw his feet trampled at Rodney''s feet through the cracks in the leaves.


    His feet are a weakness, he can''t fly, and his body can''t be too far away from his feet.


    "Hum, fortunately my ability is invincible here." Immune to chopping, he doesn''t have to worry about what will happen to his feet. Now he just needs to find a way to get his feet back and save his crew.


    Although he often bullies his crew, Bucky still pays more attention to his crew.


    On Rodney''s side, Rodney looked at the two feet he was stepping on, and he laughed. He knew that cutting was useless for him, and he didn''t choose to use Ninjutsu again. He pointed to the remaining crew with his hand and said, "bring the unconscious back to the boat, and then..."


    Looking back at Bucky in the woods, he smiles. It seems that Bucky is very unfriendly.


    "What''s the origin of this guy?"


    Bucky hasn''t thought of any information about Rodney yet, but he also knows that this guy is not easy to be provoked. Just wait and see what happens.


    His crew in Rodney''s threat, can only obediently carry a group of unconscious guys, on their own pirate ship.


    As for his two feet still being trampled by Rodney, it is obvious that this guy is not ready to let himself go, which makes Bucky angry.


    "How can you fix it? Are you not going to leave?"


    It''s uncomfortable to be trampled on.


    At this time, Rodney moved, one by one, kicked Bucky''s feet away, and finally kicked those feet onto the pirate ship.


    "No! Wait... " Bucky''s body can''t be controlled. He can fly with it. Any part of his body can be lost, but his feet must be.


    "Set sail."


    Rodney said.


    Fearing the power of Rodney, Bucky''s pirates had to sail. A group of people were cursing in their hearts, but on the surface they didn''t dare to show anything.


    Bucky was hanging from the back of the boat and quietly got on the boat while Rodney wasn''t paying attention.


    "What''s the situation now?" Bucky asked one of the crew.


    "I don''t know, captain. This guy just asked us to sail to the nearest naval branch. What should we do? Captain Bucky Asked the crew.


    The peak combat effectiveness of the whole Baji Pirate Group is Baji, because he is capable of devil fruit. In the East China Sea, there are very few guys who have devil fruit. All the time, they follow the boss''s advice.


    Bucky thought for a while, said: "let me think, let me think, but you have to go to steal my feet."


    He has to steal his feet back, or his ability will be limited.


    "Is that it?" One hand to one side and two feet to the other.


    Bucky didn''t want to take it over. He said with a smile, "that''s right, that''s right. Good job, boy. I''ll make you the second boat..." Connect your feet. Bucky''s smiling and red eyes meet.


    Bucky: (¡Ñ x ¡Ñ)


    "Hello, Captain Bucky."


    "Boy, you These eyes, come to think of it, you are the newly famous pirate hunter, red eyed Rodney? " Barky yelled at the nickname Rodney didn''t want to admit. "You guys, have you got your eye on Ben? Damn it


    Rodney''s forehead was blue, and his face was still smiling: "Captain Bucky, call me Rodney, the dramatist. I didn''t intend to catch you. Now it seems that we are going to send you to Rogge town together. The town of beginning and ending is very suitable for you, Bucky?"


    Bucky''s body trembled, his forehead was in a cold sweat, and he said, "you, don''t you..."


    "Well, I have a special intelligence system. I know your identity very well."


    "You, what do you want?" The identity of the crew of the pirate king must not be exposed. Otherwise, it would be bad to attract a group of navies. His ability is not better than those people.


    Rodney smiles. "That''s it."A punch hit in the past, and knocked Bucky to the ground. Bucky, who was about to use the ability of splitting fruit, only felt a chill in his wrist, and then his whole body became weak and fell to the ground.


    "Well Is this... "


    "Well, that''s right. Hailoushi handcuffs, you don''t want to leave. I''ll send you to Rogge one by one." He glanced at the crew who had been eating melons and said, "what are you looking at? Why don''t you go and set sail? If you don''t sail, I''ll let you down to feed the sea king! "


    "Yes, yes!" The crew left in a hurry.


    "Well, the scenery here is good. You can stay here." Leave with your back to Bucky.


    The body doesn''t have much strength, but it doesn''t mean Bucky doesn''t have a backhand.


    Seeing Rodney with his back to himself and his foot to him: "special Bucky!"


    A shell the size of a sugar bean was ejected from the soles of his feet and flew towards Rodney at top speed.


    Rodney quickly turned back, white teeth out of the sheath, ray attribute chakra attached to it.


    A special Bucky bullet.


    Boom!


    Even if Rodney cut it open, the special Bucky bomb still exploded, and the violent destructive force blew him out. Bucky laughed: "ha ha, after eating Uncle Ben''s special Bucky bomb, it must not work!"


    Rodney''s body flew out of the pirate ship and didn''t fall into the deep sea as expected. Instead, it was like a stone floating in the water. It floated close to the sea for several times and then stepped on the water to stop.


    His clothes were tattered, and his skin was burned in many places. A face was black and his bangs were burned by the fire.


    Bucky: ¡Æ (¤Ã¤Ã) ¤Ã


    "this monster! I can''t believe I''m still alive after eating Uncle Ben''s special Bucky bullet! "


    Rodney: (?)? What are you doing? (2)


    being watched by the red eyes of the writing wheel, Bucky felt that he was dying. What should he do?


    Am I going to see captain Roger?


    No, I haven''t found those treasures yet!


    He now has some regrets about using a special Bucky for Rodney.


    "Good, you''re good, Bucky!" Rodney gritted his teeth and said that his body is very painful now. The medical chakra lights up on his palm to stimulate the recovery of cells. The wound feels cool.


    "You, what do you want to do?! You, you don''t want to come here! "


    Bucky stepped back, but Rodney grabbed him and pulled out a steel wire from his waist bag. This steel wire is specially made and full of toughness. As long as it is not cut off, it is always pulled.


    One end is tied to the stone handcuffs, and the other end is tied to the railing.


    "Wait, you don''t want to..."


    "That''s what you think." He kicked Bucky off the pirate ship and was dragged on the sea.


    "I, gululu I grunt Wait a minute, gululu... " Bucky was dragged by the pirate ship, floating on the surface for a while, sinking in for a while. He was weak and unable to use his ability.


    "Every half an hour, this guy can''t die. If you don''t do it, or if you bring it up and I find it, you wait to be like him. " Rodney smiles at the group of Pirates around him, which makes them creepy.


    "I see!"


    Poor captain Bucky, bear with it.


    As a result, Bucky spent the rest of his time in the sea except eating and sleeping these days. That is to say, his constitution is OK, and ordinary people may die.


    Rodney was really careless this time. I didn''t expect that Bucky had left his back. It hurt to death.


    It took him several days to repair these burns, but the hair needs to be kept again.

 Chapter 24

    Rogue town


    smog, with two cigars in his mouth, stares at Rodney who sent Bucky''s crew to rogue town. Although the goods sent Bucky here to arrest him, he cheated him out of the hailou stone handcuffs.


    It''s worth more than Bucky the pirate.


    "Hey, Colonel smog, don''t look at me like this. I''m not a beautiful woman. I''ll be shy to look at me like this. I''m a man and a woman." Aware of smog''s vision, Rodney quickly retreated, crossing his hands over his chest.


    Hearing this, smog touched his ten hands and showed his ferocious face, "asshole, if you talk nonsense again, I''ll kill you!"


    "Do you mean to say that you dare to arrest me?"


    "Ah? You have taken away our stone handcuffs. I haven''t settled with you yet? "


    "Oh, that has been taken back by lieutenant general Kapp." Rodney didn''t squint.


    Ha, how could this strategic resource be returned to him? It''s rare in the East China Sea.


    "Did you steal it?"


    "How can I be such a person? Don''t look down on me? I am an inspirational partner of justice


    Smog sneered and said incredulously, "just you? Partner of justice? "


    "What? Don''t you believe it? "


    "I don''t believe it."


    "Well, Mr. smog and Mr. Rodney have a good relationship." One side of dasky said with a smile, completely unaware of the atmosphere between the two.


    "Ha ha ha." Rodney kept smiling, remembering what, looked at dasky and asked, "brigadier dasky, what about my reward?"


    Bucky''s bounty is also more than 10 million. He can buy a lot of things.


    "Here it is. Please put it away Dasky took the bag with the reward from his men and sent it to Rodney.


    If you take it, you don''t count. Smog and dasky won''t do such things.


    "Well, Bucky''s in your hands. That''s it." After receiving the money, Rodney''s business is over. Anyway, there is nothing to pay attention to here. When you go to the door, you think of something and ask, "did you repair so many houses damaged when you captured ace last time?"


    Dasky replied, "well, it''s almost repaired. We can resume business in a while."


    "So." After thinking about it, he took out a Bailey from the bag and threw it to dasky, saying, "this is the last apology, though not much." After all, if you destroy other people''s homes, you have to give them a little explanation. Everyone wants just right food.


    "Well? But the navy has made reparations. "


    "No, that''s my apology."


    In this poem, smog asked, "why does fire fist ace enter the great channel? Rodney, shouldn''t you explain? "


    At present, ACE is the most dazzling star on the great channel. Few of the same stage pirates are better than him. He has excellent physique and endurance, and terrible natural fruits. In addition to his crew, he has few rivals in the first half of the great channel.


    "Oh? Well, don''t ask me. Ask lieutenant general Kapp Rodney immediately threw the pot to Kapp.


    "Don''t you promise that nothing will happen?"


    "Well? Do you have any? "


    "You look like you need to think about it." Smog touched the ten hands on his back again.


    "Ha ha, it''s all said. It has nothing to do with me. If you go on like this, I will sue you for slandering and disturbing the public. "


    "Well, I am the Navy!" Smog puffed out a mouthful of white smoke. I didn''t know he was a pirate.


    "Forget it, don''t say this. I have nothing to do with the fire fist ace. Maybe the old man loves his grandson." Rodney shook his head and said, leaving himself clean.


    Rain I have no melon!


    "Ding!"


    Here comes the task.


    "Sorry, I have to go to the toilet. Excuse me." Haha, smile, then turn around and leave.


    "Zhongren test starts! Do you accept it? If you accept it, start immediately. If you don''t accept it, wait a year, and start again after a year! "


    Well? What about the middle school entrance examination? Is this the beginning of the test?


    Is it too fast? It''s a bit abrupt.


    He worked hard for almost a year, and was promoted to Zhongren in a year.


    Wait, I don''t want to leave this invincible level.


    Think about the fight under Muye. It''s a group of cattle that destroy the sky and the earth. Think about the fight between the two of Muye. It''s like playing. He doesn''t want to be promoted.


    Zhongren is caught off guard, but it''s time to be promoted.


    On the system panel, make sure you take the test.


    "Ding! The host has accepted the test.


    The task begins immediately"Zhongren test task: Hunt and kill the Dragon Pirate Group


    task level: C +


    task reward: obtain 1000 task points of Tongling beast slug, Baihao''s skill, creation regeneration and monster power."


    Hiss, seeing this rich reward, Rodney took a cool breath.


    Tongling beast slug is one of the Tongling beasts of big fat sheep. Although its combat ability is average, it has very strong medical ability. It only needs the user to provide enough chakras.


    Besides, the slug is very big, which is different from the toad in miaomu mountain and the snake in Longdi cave. The slug is a whole one, and it is her separate body that can be channeled out, and there are few people who can be channeled out.


    Baihao''s technique injects a large amount of chakras into the Yin seal on the forehead, and unties it when necessary, so that a large amount of chakras stored in the Yin seal can be used freely. It can use the ninja and forbidden techniques that chakras consume a lot, and it can enhance physical skills and strange power. It can also be used with slugs for group therapy, channeling out larger slugs, and achieving seamless self-healing in combat It can improve the comprehensive ability of users.


    In general, it is the reserve hidden energy, or the power bank, which is accumulated at ordinary times and untied when necessary, so as to burst out a very strong force and achieve all-round enhancement, so as to achieve the effect of returning blood while fighting.


    In addition, this technique can also achieve the effect of beauty and eternal youth. It is the dream of countless little girls. Master is worthy of master.


    As for creation and regeneration To tell you the truth, Rodney doesn''t really want it. It''s a very good medical ninja. With the cooperation of Baihao''s technique, it can achieve the effect of instant self-healing after injury, but It''s life-saving!


    The purpose of creation and regeneration is to stimulate cells and accelerate cell division through chakra, so as to achieve the goal of rapid wound recovery. Even if the internal organs are seriously injured, they can be cured. There is an upper limit for the recovery of human cells. Accelerating the speed of cell division is actually shortening their own life span.


    Strange power is a very practical skill. It''s the ability used by the thousand handed clan. The caster can control chakra accurately, concentrate chakra on the whole body, and make the whole body cover chakra, so as to burst out a very strong power.


    People who are good at it include the first generation, the second generation, gangshou and Yingge


    Well, it''s really a practical skill. After getting this skill, his power can be greatly enhanced. His power is too weak in this world full of monsters.


    It''s time to make yourself a meat.


    It''s better to have meat in the world of pirates. Not everyone can be Gandalf. Melee ability is full, and any spell can be lit.


    Another example is the three top magicians of the next month.


    Merlin recites incantations and bites his tongue. He is good at holding swords. His sword skills crush the Knights of the round table. He has the reputation of Avalon sword saint.


    Wuluk axe king, magic is completely replaced by wand in Wangcai, and then is to use axe to chop people.


    Israel''s champion, caster, magic king, usually uses ten commandments to pretend, then fills his buff, and points to the tiger to wait on him!


    The above excellent examples of these people in front of us, how can they not study hard? Point full melee ability, strengthen, return blood, return blue and many other buffs, and then boxing to meat.


    As we all know, boxing to the meat is a real man''s romance, a high blood attack less crispy is no future.


    Rodney: "I learned a truth in the short life of ninja. The more people learn ninja, the more they can feel the limit of ninja. There is a limit to Ninja!"


    System: "what are you talking about?"


    Rodney: I''m not going to be a ninja. I''m going to surpass Ninja! I''m going to produce meat! "

 Chapter 25

    Nami, the thief cat, lost her parents when she was very young because of the pirates. She and her sister Nuo Qigao were adopted by an excellent female Navy Belle Meyer, who raised them as their own daughters. The three of them lived happily together.


    She has a happy home, but the Dragon pirates broke her, her family and the quiet life of the whole village.


    The Dragon Pirate Group occupied the village of hokeyasi where she lived. Taking this village as a stronghold, they prepared to establish their own dragon Empire and dominate the whole East China Sea. Ah long, the leader of the Dragon Pirate Group, killed her adoptive mother and asked everyone in the village to pay for her life every month.


    Her happy life was shattered.


    Later, ah long took a fancy to her ability to draw sea charts, threatened the villagers'' sexual fate, asked her to work for her, and agreed with her that as long as she collected 100 million Bailey, she could buy back the village and her own freedom.


    In this way, in the "disgust" of the villagers, she began to steal for several years, and the name of the cat thief began to spread. Stealing technology in the East China Sea can be said to have few rivals, only the fox spirit Karina can compete with her.


    As long as we get 100 million Bailey together, she can save everyone!


    Sure! You can do it! We can save you!


    She felt that ah long was so powerful that he colluded with the nearby Navy branch chief. Even if he came to fight against them, his Navy was sunk and died in the sea.


    Fishman''s body is much stronger than that of human beings. In places like the East China Sea, very few strong human beings are born. Compared with a long, they are not rivals at all.


    This makes Nami very desperate, can only silently abide by the rules set by Aron and himself, because the only way in front of her can choose.


    She knew that there was a great possibility of being cheated, but this was her only hope that she could seize.


    She can not give up, even if there is only a glimmer of hope, she is willing to try.


    Patted the cheek, said: "come on, Nami, there are 23 million, you can put together 100 million Bailey, you can buy everyone back from the hands of Aron."


    Although she is only a high school student on earth now, she has a good figure. The nutrition of the world is better. She wears the clothes of a merchant ship waiter. This is a merchant ship. The owner of this ship must have a lot of money, right?


    She thought this way. She took a graceful step, pushed the dining car, and came to the best rooms on the ship. Because she had just taken advantage of the night to get on the ship, she didn''t know which room belonged to the boss, but it was certain that people living in such rooms were very rich.


    Tapping on the room, a soft sounding voice came: "who is it?"


    "Supper is coming from the ship''s kitchen, sir. Would you like some?" Said Nami in a polite tone.


    "Supper? I''m just hungry, please The sound of footsteps came, and then the door opened. It was a young man with bronze skin. His long black hair was scattered behind his head. The cabin was dim. The handsome man''s face was very soft in the dim light.


    "Please come in, please." Rodney''s eyes swept over Nami''s face and welcomed her in.


    There''s something wrong with this woman.


    Rodney thought that he would go through HOH Ya West Village with this ship. He was on his way and could take on a mission. Why not? But I didn''t expect that I didn''t meet any special pirates on the road. Instead, I met little thieves.


    Nami pushed the dining car in and swept the room quickly. Then she focused on Rodney''s purse at the head of the bed, turned around and said with a smile, "what kind of food would you like to eat, sir?"


    The food in the kitchen is OK, at least it''s full of color, fragrance and red wine.


    Nami has already put some overpowering drugs in the wine and vegetables. She can steal this man''s treasure just by eating them.


    "Please." Rodney sat down to enjoy the delicious food. The taste was not as good as that of Shanzhi, but not everyone could be compared with the chef of balati, a restaurant on the sea.


    After eating the dishes, he drank a bottle of red wine.


    Yawn, said: "when you leave, please take the door, I''m sleepy."


    "Yes, sir." With a smile, Nami pushed the dining car away and closed the door.


    Standing outside the door, ears on the door, listening to the room.


    Soon, as she expected, there was a sound of sound of sound in the room, as if the people inside were already asleep.


    With a smile, he easily opened the door. In the dark, he borrowed the moonlight from the porthole to see all the obstacles in the room and came to Rodney''s bed.


    Bai Nen''s hand extended to the waist bag at the head of the bed.


    It''s easy to pick it up, huh? It seems that something is pulling the bag?


    Feeling this strange feeling, Nami suddenly felt bad and was about to let go, but a dagger like thing shot from the opposite shadow, with strong wind, across her beautiful cheek.This


    Institutions?


    How close!


    But my little cat Nami is not so easy to be recruited?


    Nami felt complacent and thought that the mechanism was just passing. Who knows, it was another pull, and several pieces of kuwu flew out of the shadow. This time, it was different from last time. The end of kuwu was tied with steel wire.


    In this way, the net formed by the steel wire shrinks and binds Nami to the ground in a very bad posture.


    "What is it? It''s so tight. What''s it?" Nami whispered and tried her best to find that she couldn''t shake the steel wire. Instead, she felt tighter and tighter, and her chest was a little out of breath. What''s the matter?


    "Oh? It looks like you triggered my mechanism, Miss snitch Rodney on the bed sat up with a smile. He didn''t look like he had just fallen asleep.


    "You, you didn''t get it?" Asked Nami.


    "Of course, I often use the overpowering drug. Naturally, I also have antidotes." Rodney said with a smile: "and I tell you, it''s better to mix the overpowering drug with the strong liquor. This kind of food and red wine can be easily eaten, and the overpowering drug still has some flavor."


    Nami: --


    It''s bad luck to meet an expert.


    "I''m sorry, sir. It''s my first time to make a living. I have to do this. I''m sorry. Please let me go. I have my family to support. Once the captain knows, I''ll lose my job."


    Rodney put away the useless steel wire, put it into his pocket and said, "Miss snitch, do you think I''ll believe your lies?" Gather up to smell, fragrant, "this smell, is the smell of lies! You''re lying


    Nami: --


    Can you smell that I''m lying? What''s your nose? And lies can smell? What are you kidding about?


    "Well, don''t you believe it? I didn''t lick Cough, you are lying anyway! Miss snitch, you look like a recidivist! So I won''t forgive you. "


    White teeth flashed a cold light, straight in front of Nami''s eyes, she can even see the blade of white teeth shining on her eyes with fear.


    Are you going to die?


    No, I will never die here!


    Absolutely not! If I die, who will save us?


    I have to. I have to save everybody!


    In order to protect her beautiful memories and save the villagers like her family, she must live, even if she suffers more!


    "Please, let me go! I can''t die yet Said Nami in a loud voice.


    "Oh? Give me a reason Rodney is in the way. He doesn''t know it''s Nami in front of him. He just thinks it''s a beautiful looking female snitch.


    "I, I want to save everyone in the village! Please! I can''t die yet


    "Well? Another lie? Miss squid, I like to cheat people, especially smart people, but I don''t like to be cheated. So, Miss squid... " Pull out the white teeth.


    Nami cried out in a hurry, "wait! Please! Let me go! I can take you to find the treasure. I know the treasure hidden by a pirate group


    Rodney''s hand, well, treasure It''s a bit tempting!


    "Well, you successfully moved me, Miss snitch. I still want the treasure very much. Good. What''s your name?"


    "Nami."


    "What? What''s your name? Please say it again


    "Nami, what''s the problem?"


    Big problem!

 Chapter 26

    Rodney looked at Nami on the ground and was lost in thought for a moment.


    Ha, good luck. I met Nami when I was going to HOH Ya West Village. Fortunately, I didn''t kill the girl or throw her into the sea. Otherwise, I would be killed.


    Wipe off the sweat that does not exist on the head, pretend to ask: "are you the little thief cat?"


    "Yes." Nami nodded.


    "Living in Hoh Ya West Village?"


    Nami: -- How did he know?


    Watch him warily, don''t know what he is going to do.


    Rodney bent down, broke the wire with painless, and helped her up: "Hello, let me introduce myself. I''m josda J. Rodney, a pirate hunter."


    "Red eye Rodney?" Nami exclaimed.


    "Please don''t use such a bad name. I prefer the name of dramatist, or you can call me Rodney." Rodney said with a smile.


    "You, Hello, Mr. Rodney." The dramatist or something is too shameful, stealing a strong second breath.


    She chose to refuse!


    "But I hear Mr. Rodney''s eyes are red." Nami said it intentionally or unintentionally.


    Rodney''s reputation was greatly shaken after he broke down the clique Pirate Group. One person broke through the fleet of thousands of people. All the high-level members of the clique pirate group were drowned in the sea.


    It''s said that only a small part of the thousand people fleet survived, while the rest of them became the nourishment of the sea.


    A pair of red eyes is just like the eyes of the devil. The moment you see those eyes, it means that death is waving to you.


    In the East Sea, for those pirates, Rodney''s name has been linked with death in a sense. Seeing Rodney is death.


    The name of red eye is more frightening to the pirates than Rodney''s fictional "dramatist".


    Red eye became a way to identify Rodney.


    "This one." A touch of scarlet appeared at the bottom of her eyes. Being watched by these eyes, Nami only felt her whole body stiff, like falling into an ice cave, like being watched by some evil spirit.


    When she put away her eyes, Nami felt more comfortable. Rodney said with a smile, "I''m sorry, that''s one of my abilities. It''s usually used when I''m dealing with a more troublesome opponent. Miss Nami, don''t worry."


    And just different, now he gives Nami the feeling is a gentle and easy-going man, like a neighbor big brother smile, give her feel very at ease.


    It seems that it''s not a cold-blooded butcher.


    "Do you believe it now?" The other side asked.


    Nami shook her head in a hurry. "I''m sorry, I''ve wronged you."


    "Well, may I go now?"


    "That won''t do, Miss Nami." Rodney smiles and shakes his head.


    Nami was surprised, what bad end came out of her mind. Sure enough, men are the same.


    He stepped back and said, "well, Mr. Rodney, what are you going to do with me?" Prepare for the worst in your heart. After sailing alone on the sea for such a long time, Nami has the precocity she shouldn''t have at her age. Try to keep calm and fight to the death


    I smile bitterly in my heart. What resistance does a weak person like me have in front of such a strong person?


    But, everybody


    My heart once again ignited the desire for life, and I decided to delay with Rodney for some time.


    Don''t know each other''s heart has put him on the "bad" label, Rodney kept smiling: "I just ask you some questions."


    "The problem? Excuse me Nami took a deep breath and didn''t dare to relax.


    "Well, your village is ruled by the Dragon pirates, right?" Rodney asked.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Nami was silent for a moment and asked, "do you want to deal with the Dragon Pirate Group?"


    "Well, of course, it''s my job."


    If it was him, maybe


    Nami seemed to see hope, but she remembered the strength of the Dragon Pirate Group and the fishman, and her hope was extinguished.


    Even if he is red eyed Rodney, how can he be their opponent? They are so powerful and evil, and I have to make sure that everyone can live.


    "Please don''t do that. You won''t be an opponent of the Dragon pirates."


    Rodney asked curiously, "are you doubting my ability? No, please believe me. I''m not a weak guy


    "No, compared with the Dragon Pirate Group, the Crick Pirate Group is nothing. They are fishmen with stronger bodies than human beings Fishman''s physical quality is very strong, born with more than 10 times than the average human wrist strength.


    The house can be flipped and thrown as a toy at will. Compared with Fishman, there is no comparability between human and Fishman, just like adults and children.And the guys of Crick''s Pirate Group boast very much. In fact, they are just a group of mobs. She once sneaked into a boat and stole some treasures.


    Man can''t beat Fishman.


    She thought.


    "Well, it''s true that the Crick Pirate Group is a mob, but I''m not one of those people who make up the numbers. Please believe me, Nami. Take me to your village The eyes are very sincere and full of confidence.


    Seeing this look in her eyes, Nami felt that Rodney could not be allowed to go. A good man could not be killed in vain. The Navy had nothing to do with them. How could she let him go?


    "I can''t. are you second class? That''s Fishman, Fishman


    "Ha, who do you think I am? Don''t worry, I will definitely help you to take care of them. Even if you don''t let me go, I will get there. " He said, in order to bear the exam, he is sure to go, the pile of awards is very eye-catching ah.


    What''s more, Aron is a guy who wants to be killed.


    An extreme racist who thinks that Fishman is superior to human beings is almost killed by master Huang. After learning that he has become king qiwuhai, he angrily takes his younger brother who is willing to follow him to the East China Sea and tries to establish the so-called "dragon empire!"


    "Why don''t you understand, you fellow?" Nami asked aloud.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t drag you and your village down." Rodney said with a smile.


    Nami: --


    All right, identification is complete, this guy is a fool!


    Have not seen the strong Fishman, this man will never give up!


    But when he sees the power of man, he may die.


    Forget it, what does it have to do with me? We have to find a way to get out of here at once.


    Seeing that Nami didn''t like it, Rodney laughed, took her purse and took out a stack of bank notes.


    At the sight of the bill, Nami''s eyes suddenly changed into Bailey''s shape.


    I can''t move my eyes with Bailey.


    "How''s it going? As long as you take me to kokoaxi village, the money will be yours. " Rodney, who knew Nami''s weakness, began to lure.


    Although we can pass through HOH Ya Xi village by merchant ship, we still have a long way to go. I''m very tired. It''s better to take Nami''s boat to enter HOH Ya Xi village.


    It saves time and effort.


    "It''s my hometown. Don''t you know the horror of Fishman?"


    "I will disguise, and I will not say anything about you. I will not involve you and the villagers. Please believe my promise."


    "You misunderstood, I mean, more money!"


    Rodney: --


    Nami, who has become a householder of Jiaqian, counts a new stack of tickets. This is a deposit. After taking Rodney to the island, he will pay another sum.


    The two agreed that Rodney would never confess that she had brought herself to the island. In this respect, she could only trust Rodney''s promise.


    "Well, come with me." After counting the tickets, Nami put them into her four dimensional pocket on her chest.


    Rodney''s eyes became deep. When he thought of the other''s age, he took back the gentleman''s eyes, coughed and asked, "where are you going?"


    "If you want to go to the island, follow me. The merchant ship is too slow." Said Nami, shaking her head.


    She brought the boat, which was stolen from a harbor. It was light and practical.


    "Well, well, wait for me." After packing up all the white teeth and so on, he got into Nami''s boat, and then he spent the night on the deck


    Your sister, you might as well take a merchant ship.

 Chapter 27

    Hokeyasi village


    this is a quiet small village with a group of simple villagers.


    Knowing that she was a drag on Nami, she spoke harshly and coldly to her, hoping that she could abandon them and set foot on the road of freedom. They never wanted to be a drag on a little girl.


    Only hope that in their hearts, this gentle and kind girl can get real freedom and be treated gently.


    They are a group of lovely people, they can not resist the oppression of the Dragon Pirate Group, also can not change the stubborn Nami, can only use this way to let Nami give up them, so that she can escape from this place with peace of mind.


    Nami drove the boat and set foot on the shore with her bag. Rodney didn''t go with her, but chose another way to sneak in.


    The main purpose is not to involve the people in the village, which is agreed by them.


    In the sea, agitate chakra, Rodney is like a shell in the water fast shuttle.


    Wave ride!


    In order to stay in the water for a long time, wave riding strike has a special way of ventilation, which can greatly extend the holding time in the water.


    From a few minutes, extended to half an hour, but if vigorous exercise, the time will be greatly reduced.


    The view of the shallow sea is very good. The sun goes through the sea and the scenery is pleasant.


    Groups of swimming fish were startled by him, they dodged, but then they rushed to swim from him.


    Rodney:??


    Is there a predator behind?


    Looking back, he was startled. A sea king with a cow''s head was staring at him, wearing a nose ring. His body was huge, much bigger than the general sea king, nearly 100 meters.


    Look at him with a silly look.


    It doesn''t seem to be threatening


    He just thought so, the opposite cow Sea King class opened his mouth to him, a bloody mouth full of tusks bit him.


    Rodney: --


    Your sister, take back the foreword!


    If you speed up in a hurry, no matter whether it''s physical skill or Ninjutsu in the water, it will drop greatly. Shuidun will be abandoned directly and swim towards the sea.


    Poof!


    Like a dolphin, he broke through the water and ran wildly on the water. That kind of cow sea king also broke through the water and came out. With the buoyancy of the sea, he stood up, his snow-white teeth were extremely sharp, crisscrossed with each other, and rushed towards Rodney.


    "Asshole! Think I''ll be a weak chicken like I''m in the water? Die Raised a foot, kicked the cow Sea King class.


    Boom!


    Cow Sea King class fell down, hit the sea, set off dozens of meters high waves.


    This is the coastal area. When there is such a big noise, people from the nearby dragon Pirate Group suddenly notice it.


    Two fishmen saw the sea king and Rodney on the water, one reported to their boss, the other swam to this side.


    The speed of the fishman was much faster than Rodney who was hit by wave rider in the water. Rodney didn''t notice it, but ran towards the shore.


    It doesn''t matter whether the dive fails or not. It''s impossible to kill all the insiders. It''s also a perfect dive.


    No one knows.


    Moving faster on the sea, suddenly a fishman with red skin rushed from the sea and rushed towards him.


    I was in a hurry.


    The fishman reentered the sea, then came up and asked, "intruder, who are you? Why can you walk on the water? "


    "Who do you care about me? Who are you


    Fishman showed a proud expression, "listen, I''m a member of the Dragon pirate crew, green! You haven''t answered my question yet. "


    "I haven''t heard of it. You should be a dragon, right?" Rodney said.


    "Man, I''m the crew of the Dragon Pirate Group. Don''t you know such a powerful Pirate Group? Oh, yes, our dragon empire is still under construction. I don''t know it''s normal. But since you broke into the territory of the Dragon Pirate Group, have you paid the protection fee? " Green said and saw a face of forty-two yards enlarged in his eyes.


    Bang!


    His fifty-eight yard face and forty-two yard feet were in close contact, and a heavy blow made him headache.


    But a heavy blow that can crush an adult''s skull is just painful for a strong Fishman. Green was kicked to the bottom of the sea and rubbed his face. "It hurts, it hurts! How powerful this human is


    Take a deep breath of the sea water, the gills on the neck filter the air in the sea water, resist the pain, and swim towards Rodney on the sea again.


    As soon as they got up and down, they began to race on the sea and in the sea. Green didn''t believe that he would lose to a human.


    And then It''s ashore.


    On the soft sand beach, left a series of footprints, into the jungle.


    Chasing the footprints, green ran past, and it seemed that something had been broken by himself at the moment of rushing into the jungle.Whoosh, whoosh!


    The number of bitterness flew out and stabbed him.


    "Ah Yelling in pain.


    Rodney on the tree saw the right time and immediately threw out a handful of painless sticks sticking to the detonator into Green''s mouth.


    "Blast!"


    The detonator can be manipulated by human. It only needs to inject chakra into it to control its explosion time. It can also be triggered like a mine, which is very convenient.


    With a bang, Green''s head was gone, his flesh and blood were flying, and a strong body fell down. The red blood gushed out and dyed the land red.


    Rodney uses transfiguration to become green, so that he can better enter the Dragon Pirate Group and won''t make trouble for Nami and them.


    As for the body, he didn''t care.


    Not long after he left, he met an ordinary villager who was doing farm work. Just as he wanted to ask where the Dragon Pirate Group was, the villager was scared to run away.


    Fishman is just like a monster to human beings, and it''s a monster to bully them, so it''s natural to run away.


    "Tut, I forgot to ask for the exact location of the Dragon Pirate Group with my writing eye." Shaking his head, a burst of bending, is about to contact transfiguration, asked about the position, saw a fishman came from a distance.


    "Well, green, what about the man we found? Didn''t you get him? " Asked the fishman.


    Good. I''ll give you a pillow when I doze off!


    Imitating Green''s voice, he said, "that guy was caught by me and drowned in the sea. Human beings are really vulnerable."


    When the fisherman heard this, he said with a smile: "yes, yes, we fish people are the race above human beings. How can the vulnerable race compare with us fishermen?"


    Rodney turned his lips. These guys are probably brainwashed by ah long. They don''t think about who was beaten to tears by the Yellow ape. If it wasn''t time for work, ah long would be dead.


    However, he still had to deal with him. He said with a smile: "that''s not true. Human beings are fragile and should be ruled by us fishmen. Those guys who want to live with human beings are just wishful thinking!"


    "Hum, of course. Let''s go. Boss a long is still waiting for you to report. Let''s go!"


    The fishman patted Rodney on the shoulder and walked away with him.


    The architectural style of Aron''s paradise is that Aron imitates the amusement park in shambaldi islands. It can be seen from this that this guy speaks scornful of human beings, but actually yearns for the living environment of human beings.


    Under the gate is not a road, but a waterway connecting the sea, which continues into the yard. In the yard, there are three swimming pools connecting the waterway, which can let members of the Dragon Pirate Group enter the sea at the fastest speed.


    After all, all of them are fishermen. They don''t need to travel by land. If they''re not too tired, they don''t need boats to leave here. As long as they are careful, they can even enter the sea area without wind. It''s so convenient.


    Jump into the sea with the fishman, hold your breath, go through the gate, enter the pool, and then jump onto the land.


    Just opposite is a zigzag Fishman with a long zigzag nose and purple color. He was wearing a yellow flowered shirt with an open chest. On his left chest was tattooed with a red sun sign representing the "Sun Pirate Group", while on his left forearm was tattooed with the sign of "dragon Pirate Group".


    Wearing gold and silver is like a nouveau riche.


    The leader of the Dragon Pirate Group, ah long!

 Chapter 28

    "Hello, green, what''s the matter with that human?" A long casually asked, the voice is very hard to hear, speaking, full of fangs crisscross, it is particularly ugly.


    Well, although he is ugly, his sister is beautiful!


    I''m still an imperial sister, but I have no legs


    Cough, Rodney threw clean the water on his body, said with a smile: "of course, it''s done. Ah long, cricket man, how can it be our opponent?"


    "Ha ha ha ha, that''s right!" Ah long laughs very happily and says: "if human beings resist the mermaid, it is tantamount to disobeying the laws of nature. Why don''t these people know to obey the laws of nature?"


    This is the creed that Aron believes in. He thinks that Fishman is more noble than human beings, so human beings should submit to Fishman. This is the law of nature and can''t be violated!


    "Ha ha ha ha!" The harsh laughter reverberates in Aron''s paradise. With his laughter, other fishermen also burst out laughing. The whole Aron''s paradise is full of cheerful atmosphere.


    Under the sun, suddenly flashing a touch of cold light, such as the white rainbow, toward the Dragon thorn!


    Ah long was startled and immediately opened his mouth full of sharp teeth, biting Rodney''s white teeth.


    The blade on the white tooth attached a thin layer of wind attribute chakra, which cut part of the corner of his mouth.


    Under the pain, but did not let go, instead of pain into strength, force a bite.


    Click!


    It''s not tough white teeth.


    If I go, I shouldn''t expect too much from white teeth.


    White teeth are not strong in the tool, but they are very sharp. They are stronger than ordinary knives. Ah long''s teeth are so strong, which is far beyond his expectation.


    If you want to poke later, I''ll poke the heart!


    Originally, he wanted to cut a long''s throat, but his weapon was smashed. Now it seems that he underestimated his power.


    "Green!! what are you doing? What did you just do? "


    Ah long spits out fragments all over his mouth. The corners of his mouth are cut open. His teeth are stained red with blood, which makes him extremely ferocious.


    The fishermen were shocked. They didn''t expect that the honest green would attack their boss. You know, ah long is the strongest here!


    To do so is undoubtedly looking for death. Even if elder Ron loves to protect him, he will not have good fruit to eat.


    Rodney missed a blow, quickly retreated, stood on the wall, lifted his disguise and showed his true appearance.


    "Human?! who are you?! What about green? "


    Ah long asked aloud.


    "Green? Is that the fishman I killed? I killed him in the woods, hoping he wasn''t dragged away by wild animals. " Rodney shrugged to show his red eyes.


    "Asshole! Despicable human, you actually killed my compatriots in this way and tried to sneak attack and kill me! Despicable For his compatriots, Aron is still particularly interested in him. He is enraged by Rodney and his eyes are full of blood. He wants to tear him to pieces with his teeth to vent his hatred!


    "Yes? Angry? Ah long. " The hand starts to move, and the last seal is made in a few seconds.


    "Give him to me, ah long, Choo!" Speaking of a skin is blue, with a golden hair, mouth up, long, both sides of the cheeks each with a blush.


    CHO, kiss Fishman, one of the cadres of the Dragon Pirate Group, can enter the top three of the Dragon Pirate Group.


    Well, there are only five people who can take a taxi and moo.


    "Kill him! Chirp


    "I know, ah long! Water cannon


    Say, spit out a long water arrow in the mouth!


    Flying towards Rodney.


    "Shuidun ¡¤ shuiluanbo!"


    The strong current collided with the water arrow, quickly engulfed the arrow, and knocked down the fishermen.


    Ah long and CHO and others did not move. Ah long said without hesitation, "ha ha ha, human beings, we are fish people! Water is of no use to us. Ha ha ha ha! human beings! I will tear you


    Chirp did not speak, lowered his head to the sea, Gudong Gudong drank a lot of water, body expansion like a ball, to Rodney is a random spray!


    Water cannon!


    A large number of water arrows come, and the speed is comparable to that of bullets. They can easily penetrate trees.


    And through Rodney''s body.


    "Useless human!"


    Just when they thought they had succeeded, Rodney''s body turned into a stake full of holes made by water arrows.


    "Why? What about people? "


    Chirp opened his eyes, a figure rushed out of the water and smashed into the fishman on one side.


    Bang!


    Smoke filled, and then a fishman suddenly flew up into the air.


    "Blast!"


    The crowd heard Rodney''s low cry, followed by an explosion. The fishman in the sky was torn apart by the sudden explosion and fell into the pool. The fresh blood dyed the water red in the pool."Asshole! Human beings are really a group of despicable creatures! Everyone, get out of here and jump into the sea. "


    Before the smoke dispersed, they encountered this kind of thing, which really shocked them. They had to retreat first to reduce the casualties.


    A long''s order, the fish people have jumped into the sea, smoke dispersed, no one.


    "Don''t come up. I don''t believe it. He can hold on so long!" Fishman can breathe freely in the water, which is not comparable to human beings. Even if the human being mingles with his compatriots, it is impossible to hold his breath in the water for a long time.


    A minute has passed!


    Two minutes passed!


    Three minutes later


    Ten minutes!


    A man rushed out of the water, with fierce eyes, and rushed to a long, trying to kill him.


    Ah long didn''t start. Instead, the cartilaginous Fishman named croobi, who was wearing martial arts clothes and iron gray, stopped him, raised his foot, aimed at Rodney''s stomach and kicked him.


    "Fishman karate ¡¤ sea speed ¡¤ kick in the lower abdomen!"


    The precise kick in Rodney''s stomach is enough to break a human''s rib, break his spine and die.


    But in the next moment, croobi found that his goal became a pool of water.


    Water is separated!


    "Water? This is Is that possible? "


    Croobi and others have never seen such uncanny abilities.


    "Is it the devil fruit power?" Ah long then knocked down his guess, "how can those with demon fruit ability enter the water? They will only become waste in the water! But how can his ability be explained? "


    There is no Ninjutsu in this world, and the Ninjutsu on the other side of the country is just like a cover up. It''s worse than Rodney''s real Ninjutsu.


    "Ah long, look Chirp suddenly makes a sound. Ah long looks in the direction he points to. New blood is pouring up from the water in the pool. It''s obvious that someone is injured underwater.


    WOW!


    A fishman came out of the sea with a wound, panting and saying: "ah long, ah long boss, that human is below!"


    Cho jumped without thinking about it, and so did his fellow countrymen. But croobi looked at him seriously and said, "Ted is not the voice, human! It''s the last part


    A palm to Rodney hit out, Rodney changed back to the original appearance, write round eye immediately caught croobi''s action, hit out in the same position.


    "The upper part of the hand!"


    Bang!


    With a bang, Rodney and croobi retreated at the same time, but Rodney retreated further.


    "How can it be, that posture It''s really the top part of the story? How can you be a human being in Fishman karate? " Croobi is a fish man karate 40, at a glance to recognize Rodney just move is just to make their own tricks.


    It is impossible for him to know that Rodney copied his movements with the eye of writing wheel, and strengthened his own strength with chakra, so that he could use his strength no less than croobi.


    After all, Fishman''s physical quality is far above Rodney''s!


    "Why should I tell you?" Rodney feels that Fishman karate is good. After learning strange power, his strength will increase greatly. Now


    If you remember it well, humans can also learn it. He is an example. There are masters of ichthyman karate in the revolutionary army who are teaching ichthyman karate in the revolutionary army. Saab''s little girl friend will learn it.


    Therefore, it is also a kind of super strong body skill.


    That is to say, this is leek, you can cut it!

 Chapter 29

    For a moment, Rodney''s eyes were bright when he looked at croobi. There were many places that could not be compared with the physical skills of the fire shadow world.


    Fire shadow''s physical skills are highly coordinated and flexible, while the physical skills of the pirates are more direct and destructive. Of course, this is also due to the strong physical quality of people in this world.


    But the destructive power can''t be compared with other techniques.


    Navy six, Fishman karate, eight punch There are many schools of physical skills, which can be perfectly copied by the insight action of writing wheel eyes. The muscle power can be replaced by chakra, and there is no problem in using specious physical skills.


    In other words, the power will be different from that of the user, but when the body strength grows and chakra continues to grow, the power will definitely explode.


    Think of here, Rodney smile, learn croobi put on a posture, which makes croobi angry, "damn human! To steal our Fishman karate?! I must kill you! Fishman karate - kick on the back


    A high kick came at Rodney.


    "Fishman karate - kick on the back!"


    They kicked together again with the same attack. Croobi was very angry and was attacked with the same move. It was the human that he looked down upon all the time that made him particularly angry.


    He is the owner of the fishman karate black belt. In his heart, this is his pride. This human is trampling on his pride. I really don''t know which Fishman will teach Fishman''s pride to disgusting human and use it to deal with him.


    "I''ll use the essence of Fishman karate to deal with you, and let you understand that human beings can never be better than Fishman!"


    Then he put his right fist on his waist and put his left hand in the posture of a knife.


    One hundred tile fist!


    You can break 100 tiles in one stroke in the water to measure the power of your fist. The resistance in the water is great, and even the fishman will be affected. Because there is no air resistance on land, the speed of this move will be faster, and the speed in the water will be reduced.


    "This posture..."


    Looking at croobi''s posture like this, Rodney''s eyes capture his movement, muscle activity, and put on the same posture. Chakra flows towards his fist!


    "Fishman karate ¡¤ hundred tile fist!"


    "Fishman karate ¡¤ hundred tile fist!"


    Boom!


    Two fists collide, the huge strength of each other, croobi and Rodney do not retreat half a point.


    The strong wind blew away the tiles on the roof, and the trees around shook as if they would fall in the next second.


    Rodney was the first to lose the battle. After all, he imitated the moves with round eyes and chakra, which is specious and different from the original.


    The hand with croo''s fist was sore and could not move for the time being.


    "Your sister, I knew it was over." Rodney stepped back and stood on the house, temporarily unable to move his right hand, but it was good to learn part of Fishman karate.


    It will take some time to recover. Now Looking down, croobi is proud. This serious Fishman is happy that he is better than himself in Fishman karate.


    It''s so simple


    "Well! Human beings will never be able to match the fish man! How can a mere human be an opponent of a human Crombie road.


    At this time, along with a six handed Octopus man, ah long and Cho took a group of people ashore.


    Huh? Doesn''t the water split hold up?


    Forget it, blow up this place


    He, Rodney, is an artist!


    A long eyes canthus want to crack of looking at Rodney, "mean human! You''re using this despicable method again, my compatriots! Compatriots... "


    It seems that the water has killed a lot of fishermen in the water.


    The water body is especially used in this kind of environment, just like the double, the shadow body will take away a lot of chakras, which will be wasted if they are killed, but the water body can not care after giving part of chakras.


    The only bad thing is that there is no memory to pass on, otherwise you don''t need to be separated.


    "Oh? So I''m not alone


    There was an extra Fenshen around him. For a moment, his right hand took out three swords from his pocket and threw them out directly. Yingfenshen also threw out swords in his hand.


    The sword in his hand easily passed Aron''s side. One side of the octopus eight, proud to say: "human is human, even throw a weapon can not throw."


    The sword in his hand was tied with a thin steel wire, he bit the steel wire in his mouth, and his left hand also pulled the steel wire back.


    So, the sword in his hand whirled in the air, changed the trajectory, tied a few people!


    "Well? Does this kind of weak thing also want to bind us Fishman? " A long disdains to smile, does not put Rodney in the eye at all.


    Shadow split body seal, bite one of the steel wire in the mouth!"Huodun, the art of dragon fire!"


    The hot flame was burning along the steel wire towards the four fishmen.


    "No!" Aron quickly breaks the steel wire, so do croobi and Xiao Ba, running towards the pool.


    But he didn''t do it. Instead, he opened his mouth and chose to use the seawater in his stomach to put out the fire.


    It''s a pity that the high temperature flame ignited by chakra can''t be extinguished by such a little sea water?


    Water and flame touch, in the next moment, the sea water is evaporated by the flame.


    Yes, water can extinguish a flame, but when the flame is hot and powerful, a little water is useless.


    "Ah, ah


    Chirp was ignited by the flame, the high temperature of the flame turned him into a torch, the pain made him uncomfortable.


    The pain made him break the wire and jump into the pool.


    Soon after, Aron, croobi and octopus Xiaoba went ashore with a tender and tender chirp. None of the skin on chirp''s body was good, and his hair was burned clean.


    Rodney accepted the healing technique of separation, and his right hand could move, but he couldn''t make a big move. Looking at the badly injured chirp below, he said with a smile: "beyond our capacity, the damage of fire is far stronger than water."


    "Human! I''ll kill you This time, Aron no longer chooses to go to the theater. He has heard croobi say underwater that this human can fish karate, and this threat must be killed!


    A big jump, open mouth toward Rodney bite, Rodney and Fenshen easily escape, the house at the foot is broken, Aron broke the wall, came out, hands more than a serrated knife.


    Big saw cutting peak!


    Looking at the knife, Rodney gave a cut and clenched his fist. It was almost the same. However, on the other hand, Aron could only choose guerrillas. Chakra was still enough, but on the other hand, he had to be cautious.


    A long''s legs are bent and forced, just like torpedoes launched by submarines, rushing forward and waving a knife downward!


    Shark Water arrow!


    "The Dragon God of Muye!"


    Body rotation, dragon shaped whirlwind appears, hit on the knife of a long, instantly blow him out, fall into the sea.


    Yingfen rushes towards croobi.


    "Fengdun vacuum jade!"


    The invisible air bullet hit croobi''s body and made him feel painful. He had several blood holes in his arm and chest.


    Blood gurgled from the wound.


    "Why? What is this ability? " Many of fengdun''s attacks can''t be seen. Unless they master the power of seeing and hearing, or have chakra perception, or can see chakra''s pupil like the eye of the wheel, the Ninja like vacuum jade is a great threat to these people.


    "The ability to send you on the road!"


    Ying Fen murmured, but at this moment, the waves rose, and drops of water shot at him like bullets.


    Compared with the noumenon, shadow avatar can''t be urged. A small attack will make them disappear. They will be hit by these water drops and disappear instantly.


    Ah long ran out of the sea without any damage. He just did it.


    As a fish man, the "mackerel species" can use this feature flexibly, play a particularly powerful role in the water, and can use ordinary water as a "shotgun".


    "Let me show you the power of mermaid!" It''s like grabbing things, grabbing a handful of sea water and bringing up large drops of water.


    "Huodun ¡¤ the art of haohuoqiu!"


    The flame burned all the water droplets and evaporated into steam, forcing ah long to escape. Rodney asked, "what did you just say?"

 Chapter 30

    The scene was once awkward, Rodney''s behavior once again angered Aron, his eyes became bloodthirsty vertical pupil, this is what happens when the fishman is angered.


    "My dear compatriots were injured and died by you, and you humiliated our noble Fishman, human beings..." He looked at Rodney and looked at his scarlet pupils of unknown eyes I''m going to kill you! Let you understand what is cruel!! Croobi! Little eight! Go up with me and kill him


    "Well." Croobi is playing Fishman karate.


    "Oh, I see." Octopus small eight with his six arms hold ah, six long knives, six knife flow!


    "Ready to go together?" There are also some sour and numb arms.


    "Shuidun ¡¤ shuiluanbo!"


    Long water gushed out of his mouth. Aron, croobi and Xiao Ba resisted the water. Xiao Ba said with a smile, "is this man a fool? How can water be useful to us fishmen? " When talking, six soft feet of octopus are still waving, it seems that they are in a good mood.


    Ah long snorted coldly, "it''s just human. How can you know the power of Fishman?"


    "No! Ah long, look at his hands Croobi noticed the movement of Rodney''s hand and murmured, "redun gratebo!"


    The bright ray of thunder takes Rodney as the target and attacks the three fishermen at top speed.


    Crackle!


    "Ah, ah, ah ¡Á 3


    the three guys are numb with gratitude. Rodney stops to spit out the water. While they are paralyzed, they are stiff and take a deep breath. It''s just a seal!


    Chest high drum up, a large number of chakras gathered in the throat, the next second, a sea of fire crazy rush to the three!


    Huodun ¡¤ Haohuo Mie!


    "What?"


    The sea of fire came, and the heat burned their skin.


    The moisture on the skin evaporates quickly, the skin begins to crack, and then the flame devours them.


    Rodney heard a few screams and the sound of heavy objects crashing into the water. He knew what was going on in his heart and stopped to output chakra. This made him lose most of his chakra. As expected, not everyone was banye. A B-level Ninja was forbidden by him.


    However, for the sake of visual effect, he also used a lot of chakras, which is naturally powerful.


    "They can''t escape."


    "Eight men dunjia..." next it''s your turn! " Put your eyes on croobi and Xiao ba. These two guys are left to finish the task!


    "Ah! I will kill you Croobi said out loud: "Fishman karate ¡¤ thousand tile fist!"


    Rodney easily dodged, and the eye of writing wheel caught croobi''s action again. As expected, it was the gesture of a hundred tile fist, just the increase of strength.


    The body dodges, pulls out a bitterness from the waist bag, a layer of wind blade adheres to above.


    Poof!


    A stout arm was easily removed by him, Rodney''s action did not stop, a detonator was stuck on croobi''s body by him, the body turned, whirling kick in croobi''s stomach.


    "Ah, ah!"


    Boom boom!


    The chain explosion starts. We''ll multiply the detonator and kill croobi, the cartilaginous fish man!


    "It''s your turn!"


    "You You... " Xiao BA''s hand holding the knife was shaking and retreating. Rodney, like a murderer, left a terrible shadow in his heart. His posture, like a God and a devil, was far more terrifying than the fear that ah long had brought him.


    "If you quit the Dragon Pirate Group now, I can spare your life, leave here immediately and go back to your hometown."


    Rodney said that the system indicates that the task has been completed and there is only one small eight left. The Dragon pirate group no longer exists.


    He has a simple character and a simple mind. When he didn''t fight, he was basically very kind to people. There was nothing too much in the original book. He could get around him.


    "I You killed everyone! I won''t quit! " Although Xiao BA was scared, he held on.


    "Is that so..." Stop eight dunjia, and then a punch in the face of small eight, he flew into the sea.


    Patted the palm, after the end of eight dunjia, the body is full of empty feeling of losing strength.


    The shackles in the body appeared again, and there was little chakra left to use. He felt very uncomfortable and was about to die on the spot.


    This can''t do, can''t fall down!


    Consciousness began to blur, forced himself into the forest, hazy, he saw a river, a group of fishermen killed by him waving to him.


    Is this an illusion?

 Chapter 31

    "Ding! The host has finished the test!


    Zhongren test task: hunting dragon Pirate Group


    task level: C +


    task status: completed!


    Award: 1, 000 points for Tongling beast slug, Baihao''s skill, creation regeneration, and monster power missions. "


    "Ding! Rank up


    "Host: JOSTAR J. Rodney


    race: human


    rank: Zhongren


    attribute: wind, fire, water, thunder, earth, Yin, Yang


    Ninja: haohuoqiu, Impatiens fire, water split


    Physical skills: Yu Zhibo''s swordsmanship, shadow dancing leaf, Muye whirlwind, Muye whirlwind, bamen dunjia!


    Blood following limit: no


    task point: 1340. "


    Lying on the bed, I felt weak for a while.


    The room is very simple, some messy, there are a lot of books, there are scattered notes on the desk.


    There is a sweet and sour citrus smell in the air, which is very comfortable.


    He was not taken away by his mother, but was rescued by Nami who came to check the situation.


    The battle in ah long paradise has attracted a lot of attention from the villagers of kekeyaxi, while Nami takes the initiative to go. She is still a member of the Dragon Pirate Group. Ah long, they won''t attack themselves.


    When she was about to arrive, she found Rodney and thought he had failed. She hid him in the grass and went to Aron''s paradise. Then she found that it had become ruins and Aron''s body was lying on the rubble.


    Shocked her, is this the end of their nightmare?


    So easy to end?


    I can''t believe her, carefully came over, with a knife to carry ruthlessly stabbed in a long has been cold body, stabbed a few knives, Nami this just confirmed, nightmare, over!


    She wanted to kill countless nightmares, was killed by Rodney!


    She cried beside a long''s body to vent her accumulated emotion. I don''t know how long she cried before she remembered that Rodney was still hidden in the grass by her.


    The girl did her best to bring Rodney back and put him in her room.


    ¡­¡­


    "Do you feel better, Mr. Rodney?" A young girl with short blue hair and bronze skin came in, showing great respect for Rodney.


    Rodney killed a long and killed the mountains that had been pressing on the heads of more than a dozen surrounding villages, so that her beloved sister no longer needed to spend her life on the sea, and the villagers who had been suffering from guilt no longer needed to speak ill of their favorite Nami.


    Thanks to Mr. Rodney.


    "Miss Nogo? The body is OK, but it can''t move. " Rodney''s voice is short of breath. It seems that he has been cultivating immortals for several days. Chakra consumes too much, that''s all.


    I think that was the case when Qimu wukai didn''t cut the ghost man again. Because the eye of writing wheel consumed a lot of blue for a long time, it didn''t have much blue. I also learned to use several large-scale Ninjutsu, and directly squeezed the chakra in my body and lay for a long time.


    This is also the pinnacle of life that can''t be cut off any more. I almost killed the hope of tolerance world!


    And Rodney''s current situation is like this. With the accumulation of hidden injuries on his body, Aron does not pose a big threat to him. On the contrary, croobi does a lot of harm to him. Fishman karate brings hidden injuries to him. If he is not treated in time, there will be problems.


    "Well, you can continue to rest. What do you need?" Asked Noki.


    "Nothing. Where''s Miss Nami?" He has been lying for two days. It seems that Nami is taking someone to dig out all the belongings buried under the ruins. You know, it''s the money that has been squeezed by the Dragon pirates in Hoh Ya West Village and other villages all the time.


    "Nami, they''re handing out the money," nocchigo said


    "Where''s a long''s head?"


    "In your opinion, it has been cut down by the butchers in the village."


    "Well, please." With that, he closed his eyes. If his hand can''t move, chakra can''t agglomerate, so he can only be a useless person temporarily.


    Your sister, I''ll never run out of chakra again.


    You shouldn''t open eight doors!


    A day later, Rodney''s hand can finally be controlled. With the help of Nuo Qigao, the seal of condensed chakra is formed! Start condensing chakra.


    Half a day later, his hands with extremely slow speed, Hai, Xu, you, Shen, Wei!


    The black Rune spreads out like a cobweb when you clap your hand on the bed.


    "The art of channeling!"


    Bang!


    White smoke, a less than one meter, blue and white slugs appeared in the bedside.


    "First time, Lord Rodney!" Slug''s voice was ethereal and gentle, like the elder sister next door. She saw Rodney''s injury and said, "are you hurt? Do you need treatment?"


    "Come on, get rid of my dark wounds first, but I don''t have many chakras now.""If you don''t have your chakra, then your healing will be slow, but as long as your chakra doesn''t dry up so that I can''t maintain my channeling." Slug explained.


    Slugs are better at healing than the psychic beasts of miaomushan and longdidong, but they can''t achieve super self-healing without enough chakra supply.


    At the beginning, gangshou was cut in half. Slug needed to maintain the contract and cure Wuying at the same time. The healing speed was greatly reduced. However, when gangshou recovered, Wuying soon revived.


    Its healing ability will be affected by the contract, but it is not a particularly powerful medical ninja, and the impact is not big.


    "I''ll trouble you. Come on."


    "Yes."


    The slug climbed onto Rodney''s body and began its healing.


    All of a sudden, Rodney felt a sense of coolness, the feeling that he had not drunk water for a long time in the desert was swept away.


    It''s like finding an oasis and diving into the water.


    "My chakra..." He felt that his chakra''s recovery was accelerating.


    Slug explained: "Lord Rodney, you have learned the art of Marriott. You can echo with my chakra. Now I will speed up your recovery of chakra. When you have completed the art of Marriott, I can transmit a small amount of chakra for you."


    It''s magic chakra, not ordinary people can support.


    Only let the contractor recover a little chakra, otherwise the Contractor''s body will not be able to support, and finally there may be problems.


    "I have strength." In this case, let''s work hard and start refining chakra!


    "Mr. Rodney, you Ah, ah Nuo Qigao and Na Mei push the door and enter. The second daughter sees the slug lying on Rodney''s body and screams with fright.


    Nami is calmer. She takes out a folding stick from her chest pocket and hits the slug.


    "Wait, this is not the enemy!" Seeing that Nami''s stick is about to hit slug, Rodney says something to stop it. Nami stops and looks at him and slug in doubt.


    Slug looked back and said, "please don''t worry, I''m treating Lord Rodney."


    "Ah! worm! Can you talk? " Nuokigo and Nami said in surprise.


    There are many strange lives in the world of pirates, but there are few animals that can speak. There are few in the East China Sea. Even though Nami has been wandering in the East China Sea for many years, she has never met such strange creatures.


    Rodney explained, "slugs are my partner and can help me heal my injuries."


    "I see But bugs It''s disgusting. " Nami rubbed the goose bumps on her body. As a "Lady", although she attacked the three main forces of the straw hat group with her own domineering spirit, she still had a lady''s side.


    Hearing this, the slug''s tentacles dropped down and seemed to be injured. Naomi, who understood her faux pas, immediately apologized, "sorry, I''m afraid of insects."


    "It''s OK. It''s OK." Slug''s eldest sister''s voice is very comfortable. If you don''t think about it in the shadow Kingdom, well, if you don''t think about it there.


    There are a lot of young women in this voice


    "It''s better to be a ninja like master gangshou and Sakura..." Slugs read, and Rodney heard them.


    Rodney: -- It seems that sister slug still has a lot of resentment in her heart


    However, according to slug, she is not a psychic beast made by the system alone, but a link to the world of fire shadow, and the plot may be almost finished, at least half done.


    So, can we use slugs for reverse channeling, send ourselves into the wet bone forest, and then enter the world of fire shadow from the wet bone forest?

 Chapter 32

    I couldn''t help thinking, but I didn''t ask now, because Nami and Nuogao are still here.


    "How are you, Mr. Rodney?" asked Nami


    "It''s OK. Sister slug''s treatment is very effective. My body is gradually recovering." Muscle soreness is disappearing, chakra in the body is slowly recovering, and you can get up and walk in a while.


    "How are the villagers doing?" he asked


    "We have taken back the treasure plundered by ah long, and we are renovating the village. After all, they destroyed the house before. We are going to build a statue for Mr. Rodney."


    "Statues? I don''t need this. I''m just here to kill ah long. I also want to thank you for saving me. Otherwise, I might be eaten by passing beasts. " Rodney said with a smile, "if you really want to repay me, you can do me a little favor then."


    "Well? There''s a charge for help. " Nami rubbed her fingers at him like a moneybags.


    "Wait, Nami..." Nuo Qigao looks at his sister helplessly. Alas, the child is greedy because of his childhood experience. Alas


    "Charge? Yes, I''ll give you the reward of a long. It''s about ten or twenty million Bailey. Should that be enough? "


    "Enough, enough!" Nami nodded again and again. Her eyes had changed into Bailey''s shape. After thinking about it, she said, "but if you help us, I''ll take half of it. By the way, Mr. Rodney, what can I do for you? "


    You have a little conscience


    Rodney said, "I''m going to go straight from here to the great route. You take me to the upside down mountain."


    It''s too slow for him to take the merchant ship. He''s ready to enter the great sea route. Basically, all the big pirates here have been caught by him, so it''s meaningless to stay here any longer.


    "Great route? Mr. Rodney, are you going to enter there now? " On second thought, Rodney could defeat Crick''s Pirate Group and dragon''s Pirate Group. I''m afraid there is no rival in the East China Sea. Now it''s normal to enter the great route.


    Rodney''s answer was similar to what she thought. "It''s no longer meaningful to stay here, Miss Nami. I know you''re a good navigator, so I want you to help me to the entrance of upside down mountain. I''ll go there by myself."


    Hearing that he said he was an excellent navigator, Nami was very proud. She laughed, but then asked, "a person? How did you cross the current? "


    "Go over, isn''t it obvious?" Rodney can ignore the rapidity of the current, and can also walk from the mountain wall, so he doesn''t have to worry about his own danger at all, and the whole world is estimated to be his only one.


    "Well? Oh, yes, you can walk on the sea. It''s no problem Nami nodded and asked with a smile, "so when are you going to start?"


    "When you recover, I''ll be bothering you for a while."


    Nuo Jigao shook his head and said with a smile, "it''s OK. You saved our village. This is what we should do. Why bother? You can rest assured that you can heal here. Let''s prepare lunch first. "


    Finish saying, went out with younger sister, did not hinder Rodney to heal again.


    "Two very gentle little girls." Exclaimed slug.


    "Yes? Yes, by the way, sister slug, let me ask you something Then he told sister slug the previous speculation.


    Slug elder sister thought for a moment and said, "it''s no good, Lord Rodney. Your contract is special. I don''t know when you contracted with me, and I can''t do reverse channeling for you. It''s the first time for me to enter into such a different world with abundant natural energy."


    The habitat of psychic beasts such as shigulin is not completely in line with that of Huoying world. Generally, ninjas who have signed a contract with them pass the contract to their disciples, or lucky ninjas enter it by mistake. If they pass the test, they can sign a contract with these psychic beasts.


    Sister slug is the split of the slug fairy in the wet bone forest. She knows that there are other worlds outside the world, but she has never been to a different world. It is the first time that she has been called by Rodney.


    The natural energy of the pirate world is too rich, which is one of the reasons why the animals and plants in this world are so big. For the slug, a kind of psychic beast that practices the magic of chakra, it is undoubtedly a paradise.


    The reason why sister slug came here was that Rodney suddenly appeared, which surprised her, so she decided to come and have a look.


    "Why not?" He also wants to go to Muye to have a look


    Now think about it, the system should not let him run around


    "I''m sorry, Lord Rodney. I don''t know." Sister slug''s tentacles moved, and she seemed a little unhappy.


    "Wait, I can''t go to shigulin? How can I practice fairy art? " He also wanted to learn the magic, but now it seems that he can''t do it. He lost hundreds of millions of yuan. Is this also in your calculation?


    Slug said: "Lord Rodney, you know the magic, but actually you don''t need to go to the wet bone forest. You just need to find some places with rich natural energy to practice.""What do you say?"


    Slug elder sister gave an explanation, saying: "the general Ninja needs to enter the three holy places because the natural energy of the three holy places is more abundant, which makes it easier for ninja to experience the natural energy. Generally, immortals will not leave the holy land, but the natural energy of this world is very rich, which is more than twice as rich as that of master gangshou. It can be said that it is a treasure land."


    This is good news. The natural energy of the East China Sea is so abundant. What about the great sea route? What about the new world?


    Take the sea kings in these places as an example. Compared with the East China Sea, the sea kings in the new world are the difference between cloud and mud.


    It''s only tens of meters long here. The deep sea kings in the new world are often thousands of meters long, which can''t be compared with them. Therefore, there is absolutely enough natural energy there.


    "By the way, sister slug, the gangshou you just said is the fire shadow of the fifth generation?"


    "Yes, I didn''t expect Lord Rodney. Do you know Lord gangshou?"


    "Well, because of some special reasons, I know something over there. Is she still the fire shadow of the fifth generation?"


    "No, master gangshou has retired. Now Muye is in power for six generations."


    "Oh." That is to say, the plot is over. Now Muye is in charge of wuwukai, and the era of Ninja is coming to an end


    "Can they come over then?" If you can summon the master through the slug''s reverse channeling, in case of injury, you can let her save people.


    Slug''s head swung and said, "I''m afraid it won''t work, Lord Rodney. Your contract is different from that of Lord gangshou. They can''t do reverse channeling. They can only let me come here or go back. To be honest, I don''t know how this contract came into being."


    "Well How to say, someone helped to give me your contract. I''m the only ninja in the world. Sister slug, would you like to be my psychic beast? "


    Sister slug''s tentacles moved, and her voice was very gentle: "of course, Lord Rodney, your power is very strong, and I am also very interested in this world."


    After all, she has never been to any other world except Huoying world. She has lived so long, but such a novel experience is rare.


    "Ha ha, thank you, slug."


    "It''s OK."


    The body regained some strength and got up from the bed. It was still a moment of weakness. I felt that my body was hollowed out.


    Your sister, I need a tailed animal power bank


    Chakra, in a sense, is a bit of a pit


    Sister slug slowly climbed down from him. His clothes were sticky. After all, she was a slug. There was still tissue fluid


    It looks like they''re going to have to worry about it.


    "Well? What''s going on out there? " There seems to be some noise outside. Go to the window.


    Looking through the orange grove, I saw a group of people gathering, as if they were arguing about something.


    The door was pushed open. It was Nuo Chi Gao. She looked flustered and nervous and said, "Mr. Rodney, the navy is coming. They want us to hand you in! Get out of here


    "Hand me in? Why? "


    Rodney didn''t know what was going on. He looked confused.

 Chapter 33

    Under the explanation of Nuo Qigao, Rodney understood that the captain of the naval branch, who was in collusion with Aron, was a rat.


    The captain of the 16th branch of the Navy, together with a long, is a shameless scum of the navy who bullies the villagers and accepts bribes. Without him, a long would not rule the village near keoyaxi village so arrogantly.


    This guy did a lot of dirty things in the name of the Navy. In the plot, he robbed Nami of the 100 million Bailey she had painstakingly saved in order to redeem the village.


    It''s despicable.


    This guy came to collect the bribes from a long today, but he didn''t expect that a long was killed.


    So someone was sent to inquire about the situation. A villager let out a slip of the tongue and heard that Rodney was still lying in bed, so he wanted to make a fortune in Rodney.


    It''s a pity they''ve got the wrong person.


    "Let''s go, slug. My body can recover, so I won''t pay attention to a few navies." He said.


    "But, your body..." She was still worried about Rodney''s health. After all, she had been lying for several days.


    Rodney shook his head and said, "that''s interesting, a mob, and there''s no need for me to do my best. Hehe, Miss Nuo Qigao, please help me. I''ll go


    ¡°¡­¡­ All right Told him to insist, Nogo had to help him to the mouse captain''s side.


    There is an orange grove near Nami''s home, which is planted by Nuo Qigao and Nami''s adoptive mother Belle Meier. It is used to sell oranges and subsidize the family. This is a strong man and an excellent Navy.


    Outside the orange grove, the villagers of kekeyasi village were stopped by the Navy. The leader of the team was a 7-year-old man with a rat hat, a rat''s eye, a dirty face and six moustaches.


    Haha sneered: "what do you guys want to do? Don''t you know I''m a captain? Let me express my sympathy to the hero who killed the ferocious pirate? What are you doing? Do you want to fight the Navy? "


    "Well! To the hero? Why don''t you want to fight when the Dragon pirates are here? Are you still in the Navy? " The man making the noise was a middle-aged man in brown clothes with a windmill on his hat and several scars on his face.


    Mr. ajin, a real man, was seriously injured by croobi with a knife in order to protect Nami''s mother.


    He treats Nami just like his daughter. If there is no accident, he may form a family with Nami''s mother. It will be a happy family.


    Nami beside him also said: "hum, a group of guys who work in collusion with the pirates!"


    Captain mouse looked at her and said with a sneer, "don''t you also belong to the Dragon Pirate Group? The little girl? What''s up? I suspect you have something to do with the Dragon pirates. Take him back


    "How dare you touch Nana?"


    "Do you want to move her?"


    "No one is allowed to hurt our baby!"


    Originally, the villagers spontaneously came to stop the excessive captain mouse, but they didn''t say much. They would thank Rodney, but they would not fight with the Navy. They would delay here, and then ask Nuo Qigao to take Rodney away. However, it was different for the captain mouse to say that he wanted to take Nami away.


    Who is Nami?


    It''s their flesh and blood. They grew up looking at this child, just like their own family. Moreover, Nami stole treasures from the sea for the sake of the village. If she didn''t pay attention, she might lose her life. How can she not let them feel sad?! Why not make them angry?


    Captain mouse''s words were like lighting a dynamite barrel, which angered the villagers.


    You usually collude with the Dragon Pirate Group, we can bear it, but you can''t move our baby!!


    As soon as the villagers'' momentum changed, Colonel mouse retreated. He responded, pulled out a pistol, pointed to Mr. a Jian and said, "pariah! How dare you fight the Navy? This is looking for death! "


    Seeing him draw the gun, the villagers, though afraid, did not retreat and glared at the rat Colonel, which had already shown their determination.


    At this time, a voice rang out: "I am Rodney, who wants to find me?"


    Hearing this voice, people made way for themselves. Rodney came down here with the help of Nuo Qigao, and the big slug became the size of a slap on his shoulder.


    This is the split body of the slug. Her body is so big that she split into a small one and stayed with him.


    "Mr. Rodney?"


    "You haven''t recovered yet, Mr. Rodney. How did you get out?"


    "Yes, Mr. Rodney, it''s up to us. You don''t have to worry. "


    "Mr. Rodney, how did you get out?"?! Your body... " When she saw Rodney, she was surprised and motioned to her sister to take him back. How could she be so sick?


    Nogo shook his head, saying he could do nothing.Rodney said, "I''m JOSTAR J. Rodney. What can I do for you?"


    Captain mouse put away his gun, looked at his weak face and felt that his body was hollowed out, so he relaxed his vigilance. Although you killed the dragon that even I couldn''t fight, your weak body must not be the opponent of bullets, right?


    He naively thought that he could handle the weak Rodney.


    He coughed and said, "I''m captain mouse of the 16th branch of the Navy. I heard that you defeated ah long of the Dragon Pirate Group?"


    "Yes, what''s the problem?"


    "Of course!" Captain mouse suddenly said in a loud voice: "you have killed our target. It has been planned for so long! You suddenly upset our plans, josta J. Rodney. Do you know what you''ve done? "


    How shameless!


    The villagers are angry. You''ve known all day that you''ve accepted bribes, but you haven''t done anything. You''ve bullied us with a long. Now you''ve been picked out of your own accusations, and you want to threaten their kindness. How can there be such a shameless person.


    Rodney also blinked his eyes. He has never seen such a person before. How can he say accepting bribes is undercover work? Do you want to wait until you are the second leader of the Dragon Pirate Group, and then you can catch one more?


    Performing a Infernal Affairs?


    "Fart! It''s clear that you are colluding with the Dragon pirates! Bully the good! If it wasn''t for Mr. Rodney, we don''t know how long we would have lived like that! Where is your navy? You''re collecting money!! Now I''ve framed Mr. Rodney. You don''t deserve to be a Navy! "


    "That''s right!"


    "You don''t deserve to be a Navy! Get out of our village


    "Yes! That''s right. Go away, go away


    "Get out of our village!"


    "Get out of here!"


    "Get out of here!"


    The crowd was furious. Seeing that he was upset, Colonel mouse shot at the sky and said in a loud voice, "what''s the noise? Pirate Hunter JOSTAR J. Rodney, I suspect you are in collusion with other pirate groups now! Come back to the naval branch with me. "


    What is shameless? This is shameless!


    Slug elder sister whispered: "Lord Rodney, this human is really shameless."


    "Well, it''s the first time I''ve met such a shameless person." Rodney nodded. "Dissolve the pistol in his hand."


    "All right." Slug sister spit out sour acid, accurately fell on the pistol that Captain mouse was holding.


    Whoa!


    Sister slug''s one of the few means of attack, tongue and teeth are very corrosive. Even uncle snake acquiesces that it is a skill that can kill him. Just attach it to the pistol, and then dissolve the pistol, leaving only one butt.


    "This This... " He bravely looked at Rodney and said, "you are attacking the Navy! There are people here. "


    Rodney looked at him like a fool and said, "please, can you use your brain? You just came out today to see how my injury is? There are no outsiders in the village? You didn''t see that, did you? "


    The villagers were stunned for a moment, and then left separately.


    "Yes, it''s going to rain. I''m going back to collect my clothes."


    "Go with me, go with me."


    "Me too."


    It was a sunny day, but everyone said it was going to rain.


    Rodney has a smile on his face. You can be shameless, and so can I.

 Chapter 34

    The villagers left each other. The captain mouse''s face was as deep as water. The Navy behind him trembled and raised their guns and aimed at Rodney.


    "Oh? Do you really want this? Are you really going to shoot me? It''s going to be miserable. It''s going to die. " Rodney looked at them with a touch of scarlet under his eyes.


    When the magic was released, the low spirited Marines were stiff and hard to move. They had a feeling of ghost pressure. They could only stare at Rodney with frightened eyes.


    "You, you..."


    Captain mouse can still move, which Rodney deliberately did to scare him.


    "Don''t try to run." Rodney said with a smile, "scum like you will only make people feel troublesome. I will do justice for heaven today."


    "No! Don''t kill me! I, I have money, I can give you all my money! " Captain mouse was so scared that he sat down on the ground, backed back and leaned against an orange tree.


    His body trembled, his face turned pale, and his crotch became wet.


    "How timid." Rodney turned his mouth, but now his eyes are really frightening. Apart from his strong ability to write round eyes, he should also have the highest bonus to face value, which also has a terrible sense of oppression.


    "Lord Rodney, what is to be done with this man?" Asked slug.


    "Kill me. I can''t be here all the time. In order to avoid a long night''s dream, I will kill you directly. How can I die? The people of cocoa West have not met them. " Rodney said with a smile.


    Looking at the mouse, the colonel said, "after all, I''m not a devil. Let''s run forty meters first."


    "Ah, ah, ah!"


    On hearing this, the captain mouse got up and ran forward.


    "So..." Seeing that the captain mouse was almost running, he grabbed a handful of kuwu and threw it at him.


    "Ah


    Captain mouse screamed, his heart was pierced, and then he fell to the ground.


    "This Is there really no problem, Mr. Rodney? " Mr. a Jian asked.


    "No problem. If someone comes to ask, just ask the villagers to unify their opinions and never see that guy, as for them." He went up to the Marines.


    "Although you have done a lot of wrong things, you will not die. Look me in the eye In his eyes, sangouyu began to spin, and the Navy''s looks were in a trance and fell down one after another.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Don''t worry, it''s all right. When these people wake up, they will leave by themselves."


    He used magic to modify the cause of death of Captain mouse. When he was at sea, he was swallowed by the sea king and died on duty. Instead of being killed by him when he came to keoyaxi village, he came to keoyaxi village to escape from the shipwreck for a while, and the villagers received them friendly.


    Well, that''s it. If there is no hypnotist to untie this magic for them, it will always exist and affect them. Over time, they will think so.


    It''s a very simple use of magic, but it''s a pity that it doesn''t work for people who are more determined and mentally stronger than themselves.


    I rubbed my eyes, but it was sour. Because of my lack of chakra, I asked sister slug to melt the body of Captain mouse with acid, destroy the body, and never find any trace.


    Although nuozigo and Nami are reluctant, Rodney has done so, and they have no choice.


    Three days later, chakra completely recovered Rodney became lively again.


    He''s going to the upside down mountain. The mission point in the East China Sea is still too little to earn. He needs to enter the great route, and he left here with the ship of the Dragon Pirate Group.


    Shark sparb.


    It''s a very ugly ship with a serrated nose like a dragon on the bow, which has no ornamental value.


    Rodney''s shadow parts under the guidance of Nami, the ship began to sail.


    It can only be said that it was great that the ship was not damaged during the fighting.


    "Mr. Rodney, your ability is very useful. A person is a pirate group." With chart and compass in her hand, Nami determined the position and said with a smile.


    If you don''t enter the great route, the compass is still used to determine the direction of the four seas. Here, the compass can be used instead of the strong magnetic force of the great route.


    "Not bad." Rodney was lying on the couch with a sunshade and iced drinks.


    The shark sparb was riding the wind and waves, and a manatee was towing the boat in front of it.


    The manatee moo is a kind of Sea King brought by a long from the great sea route, which is also strong in the East China Sea. It''s a pity that he met Rodney and was knocked unconscious by him. When he woke up, he found that the Dragon Pirate Group was gone, so he set himself free. A few days ago, he attacked the dried fish of the villagers in Kexia village and was caught by Rodney as a coolie.


    Head bag, manatee moo want to cry without tears, it was looking for something to eat, ah, how to meet such a evil star?


    God damn it, how can I be so unlucky?Nami took the chart and said, "Mr. Rodney, let''s go to the town of Rogge first and exchange Aron''s reward. Then we can find a way to sell the boat, change it into a boat, and take you to the upside down mountain. That''s about the distance."


    Rodney nodded and said, "no problem. You can arrange it. "


    Either Nami''s strength is too weak, he can''t take good care of his teammates when he meets a strong opponent on the sea, and chakra is the only one who can be concise and can''t teach others. Otherwise, he will take Nami with him. Taking a navigator on the sea can avoid many dangers, and Nami will grow into a great beauty


    Forget it


    He threw away several hundred million yuan in pain. This time, it was regarded as a good fate and shook his head.


    Continue your sunbathing.


    At noon, the sea king was braised in brown sauce, and the manatee moo ate the most. After all, it did physical work and had to eat for it, while the dinner was done in the Sea Restaurant balati.


    On the way to meet the accident, so he took Na Mei to eat a meal.


    During this period, Sehu Shanzhi made a lot of delicious food for Nami, but most of them went into Rodney''s stomach. Nami is a beautiful girl, and she can''t fight. She has little physical strength and can''t eat so much, so she belongs to Rodney.


    Well, Shanzhi''s craftsmanship is good


    Make mountain rule angry, have a lot of opinions, almost unilateral fight with Rodney.


    In the end, it was Nami.


    "That''s nice. Yesterday''s dinner was delicious." Nami is still savoring the food made by Yamaji.


    Rodney had a packet of spicy sticks in his hand. Last night, he asked balati''s chef to make it for him. Although it wasn''t much, it tasted good. He handed it to Nami and asked, "do you want to eat it?"


    "Thank you."


    "So spicy, so fragrant..." Nami immediately fell in love with the taste, two people chatting, a package of spicy bar is so eliminated.


    At the end of the day, the two started chatting on the boat, eating, playing cards, reading newspapers and novels.


    Life on the sea is really boring


    There''s Nami around. It''s not nice to make love to heaven. People are still under age


    In this way, the two of them reached Rogge.


    In smog there exchange for a long''s bounty, by the way sold the shark SPAB, according to the previous agreement, the bounty and Nami equal, and then bought a light boat to inverted mountain.


    Because the shark SPAB is so big that Nami can''t control it alone. It''s better to sell it.


    Rodney, who is going to the upside down mountain, asked for the chart from smog. When he gave it to him, he was reluctant. He was afraid that he would become a pirate for some reasons when he entered the great sea route.


    In his opinion, Rodney may become a pirate. There is no justice in his heart, but he is more eager for money. If this guy becomes a pirate, he will definitely be a slippery one. If he is in trouble to death, he will definitely bring a lot of trouble to the Navy.


    But in the end, he gave it. Although it''s rare in Donghai, it''s not without it. If he can''t get it here, he can go to other places to get it.


    Get the chart, under the leadership of Nami, Rodney and his party came to the place where they could see the upside down mountain.


    And here, Rodney asked Nami to stop. If the distance was close, the current would take the boat away, and then it would be troublesome.


    "Goodbye, Nami." Standing on the head of the manatee moo moo, waving to Nami on the boat.


    "Good bye, Mr. Rodney. In a few years, I''ll go to the great route and draw the chart. Then you can be my backer."


    "Good!" Wave your hand and let the manatee moo toward the upside down mountain.

 Chapter 35

    Reversed mountain is also known as Levi''s mountain. There are two intersections between the red earth continent and the great route. This is one of them, and the other is the Holy Land marjoria.


    This is a mountain full of incredible and dangerous. It is the entrance to the great route. Unless you walk in the windless zone, you have to walk here to enter the great route.


    Because the ocean current is too strong, the water of the four seas is strong enough to allow the current to overcome gravity and flow upward, breaking the common sense of physics and converging to the top of the mountain, forming an "X" shaped intersection. In this intersection, the sea water will flow downward, which is the only exit and the entrance of the great route.


    Newton: MMP, don''t you cartoon people respect me?


    Reversing the mountain is the starting point and the end of the great route. On the other side of the mountain is the end of the new world. Of course, you have to cross the red earth continent and then enter the endless and dangerous new world.


    Besides, you don''t know what you will meet in the changeable environment of the new world. The safest way is to sail. Of course, it is compared with the last one.


    Upside down, the mountain rises into the clouds. You can''t see the top of the mountain at a glance. When you reach the mountainside, you will be covered by thick clouds. The mountain is majestic and unforgettable. There is no vegetation on the mountain, and the red stone skin is exposed.


    "I''ll go. How high is it?" I don''t know how high it is. Anyway, it''s right to be very high.


    When you come to the entrance of the waterway, the sea water rushes upward regardless of the physical rules. It''s very dreamy. White stone gates stand on the waterway, layer upon layer. There are mysterious patterns carved on the stone gates. I don''t know how long these stone gates have been standing here and how many aspiring young people yearning for the big secret treasure have been sent away. They will continue to stay here, day after day, year after year A year, like a bodyguard, standing in their position, experiencing wind and sun, motionless as a mountain.


    "Moo, moo, go, let''s go up, get out of here, go to the great route, and you''ll be free." Rodney patted the manatee, moo, and said with his higher horn.


    The manatee moo, pushed by the current, and headed up the mountain.


    The current is very turbulent, like rushing down from the mountain, but it flows from the low to the high.


    Now who is telling me that the water flows to the lower part? Who am I in a hurry with!


    The manatee Moos and wags his tail. It''s very fast. The wind blows on his face, causing pain, which makes him squint.


    Driven by the current, through the clouds full of water vapor, after several sprints down to the top of the mountain, you can see the other three water channels. Four currents gather together at the top of the mountain, and then rush toward the same outlet.


    "Go


    Rodney laughed and let the manatee moo down.


    As thrilling as a roller coaster, manatee moo is very stable, but the water around him often rushes up to wet his clothes. He has become a drowned chicken, but he is in high spirits. Because of the excitement, compared with the roller coaster, the pirate ship is more exciting.


    "Oh - moo, speed up!"


    Manatee moo speed up, the wind hit his face, facial expression is very Yan Yi.


    Breaking through the clouds again, Rodney could see the exit below, and A black island.


    Wait, islands?


    "Moo, slow down, slow down!" Rodney yells. If you swim at this speed, you will definitely hit the island below. Why is there an island blocking the exit?!


    "Moo -" the manatee moo also wants to slow down, but even if it stops swimming, just the speed and the Shanghai current push, the speed is amazing, hit, hit!


    Man! Why are you so stupid?!


    "Woo ~"


    there was a piercing whimper in his ears. Rodney felt dozens of people were shouting in his ears, and some of them were scratching the blackboard with their nails and scraping the glass with a knife.


    The manatee moo also painfully closed his eyes, ears close to the skin, its hearing is more sensitive than Rodney''s, also knows the language between animals, can hear the pain and expectation, and sadness in the sound.


    But it''s more about hearing damage.


    His body rolled and plunged into the sea. Rodney followed him into the sea. His feet stuck to his moo scalp like glue, and his hands grasped his horns.


    But sound travels faster in the water, and manatees moo and Rodney feel worse.


    Someone had to come out of the water.


    The huge black island has been lying in front of them. Although the speed has slowed down a lot, it seems that it will still hit them.


    Just when Rodney did something, the "island" moved, a huge mouth of the abyss opened, white fangs like mountains, and the sea water flowed in through the teeth.


    "Moo, turn, turn, if you don''t want to be swallowed." The manatee moo a listen to this, with a sucking force, get rid of that terrible suction, successfully came to the other side of the island.


    "Hoo, we''re out." At the same time, one person and one cow breathed a sigh of relief. Fortunately, moo is not a boat, otherwise it would be very difficult to turn.Rodney looked at the "island" and murmured, "is this the island whale Rab? It''s so big. "


    They came to the bottom of Labu''s eyeball and looked up at the eyeball with a diameter of nearly 100 meters.


    The island whales, who originally lived in the West Sea, came here with the rumba Pirate Group decades ago. They were entrusted by the rumba Pirate Group to the guard of Gemini gorge, kulokas. They agreed with Labu that they would come back after circling the world. Unfortunately, the rumba Pirate Group was annihilated by other pirate groups in the magic triangle 49 years ago.


    In the end, Brooke, who ate the fruit of the yellow spring, was trapped in the magic triangle.


    Labu had been waiting for 50 years, but he didn''t wait for the rumba Pirate Group he wanted to wait for. The huge one couldn''t go back to his hometown by waterway. He wanted to meet his friends, bumped into the red land day after day, wanted to meet the rumba Pirate Group on the other side, met them, and completed the agreement.


    This is a whale with human feelings, and it''s pathetic.


    Every day when he hit the red earth, his body was scarred. If it wasn''t for kurokas, the ship doctor of the pirate king, he would have died.


    "Come on, do it a favor." With a sigh, Rodney gathered chakra near the vocal cord and amplified his voice: "RAB, look here, I have news about the rumba Pirate Group!"


    The rumba Pirate Group is like a relative to Labu. Hearing this, its huge eyes shifted to Rodney and manatee moo.


    Manatee moo was scared to tears, almost fainted, want to turn around and run, but Rodney threatened: "don''t run, run, I''ll stew you, before you eat sea king class what, you are what."


    Manatee moo: I''m so hard!


    (t t)


    "Wu ~"


    the harsh voice sounded again. Rodney could not help but cover his ears, but it was useless.


    "Boy, where do you know about the rumba pirates?" At this time, a strong old man with glasses, a flowered shirt and a cockscomb like headdress stood on Labu''s back and asked with poor eyes.


    Kurokas, the ship doctor of the pirate king, is also the guard of the twin Gorges. He reads newspapers every day to accompany Labu and treat Labu.


    Labu has been a close friend to him. They have been with each other for decades. Besides leaving for a while when he got on Roger''s boat, kulokas has been with Labu all the time.


    But they didn''t meet the rumba pirates even after they sailed to lourderu. At that time, he knew that there was no Rumba pirates, right? In order not to let Labu wait meaninglessly, he brought the news to Labu. It was because of this news that Labu began to hit the red earth continent. He wanted to reach the other side and personally went to find the rumba Pirate Group.


    Now I hear a young man say this to Labu. He thinks it may be a liar. The boy looks like 20 years old. The rumba Pirate Group was a pirate group 50 years ago. Not many people know about it. Where did the boy know about it?


    This kid looks like a glib, so maybe he''s a liar?

 Chapter 36

    "Boy, where do you know about the rumba pirates?" Asked kulokas, standing on Labu''s back.


    Rodney couldn''t see anyone. He mooed to the manatee and said, "wait for me here for a while."


    Jump, come to Labu wet skin, feet with long sucker like, step on it, directly ran up.


    Labu has always been an island whale, just like its scientific name, just like an island. Because of its growing size, kulokas, who could have been treated with external application, can only retreat to its internal treatment. Moreover, in its stomach, kulokas put his leisure place in it and built many things, which have not affected Labu''s daily life life.


    The wonderful creature of the pirate


    When you come to Labu''s back, Labu''s back is much bigger than that of the square.


    He also met kurokas, the ship doctor on the pirate king''s ship. He was looking at himself with a bad face. Beside him was a couch with a sun umbrella attached to it. It seemed that he was enjoying life.


    "You mean you know the rumba brigands?"


    "Yes, I did."


    "Did you know that this pirate group was 50 years ago?" kulokas said


    "You know, they brought this island whale, Labu, although it''s all dead WOW Labu''s hearing is very good. He can hear ultrasound. How can he not hear this sound?


    He was in a bad mood, and his body moved in disorder.


    "Wait, I haven''t finished yet."


    Kurokas: boy? Are you here to amuse me and Rab? "


    "Of course not. Fifty years ago, the rumba Pirate Group was annihilated by the enemy in the magic triangle sea area, and all of them died. But one of them, Brooke, came back to life because he ate the fruit of the yellow spring. This is also the last Rumba Pirate Group, but he was trapped in that place and couldn''t get out. It''s said that the shadow was taken away by the moon molya of Qiwu sea It''s too late, so I can''t get out Rodney said.


    "Wu ~"


    the sound of Labu at the foot, no longer sad, on the contrary, with some joy.


    "You didn''t lie to me?" Asked kulokas.


    Rodney shook his head and said, "no, how could I cheat the pirate king''s doctor? Isn''t it a pain for oneself? "


    Kulokas touched his beard and said, "now I''m beginning to wonder who your news comes from." It''s not common people to know that he is the king ship doctor of the pirates. I''m a little curious about the whereabouts of the rumba pirates group that Rodney said.


    Rodney said with a smile: "I ate a strange devil fruit, a pair of eyes sometimes see things randomly. I just saw the rumba Pirate Group. Brooke is a man with black suit, high hat, explosive head and thick lips. He seems to be a luster Say to show to write round eye, increase a little credibility.


    "Well, let me see, Brooke It''s like that. " At this moment, kulokas completely believed, "these eyes It''s strange. There''s a special power. Do you dare to enter the great route alone? " He thinks Rodney is too much of himself. The journey of a pirate is never a journey of one person. Only by supporting each other with his companions can he come to the end.


    "And a manatee Although I will let him go later, I just enter the great route to exercise my strength, and I will not die. " And he wants to run. Ordinary people can''t catch him.


    Run to the place where there are a lot of people, change your body skills, and blend in to make sure you can''t find anything.


    "These eyes give me more than those abilities." Looking at his confident words, kulokas shook his head, put away the couch and said, "young man, if what you say is true, Labu and I owe you a big favor."


    "It''s nothing to do." Shaking his head, it seems to think of something, rubbed his hands, embarrassed smile: "that, I did not record the pointer, you see..."


    In this great route with chaotic magnetic force and unpredictable climate, we can only use the recording pointer to sense the magnetic force between islands and point out the direction for ourselves. From one island to the next, we need to wait for a period of time each time to let the recording pointer re store the magnetic force and point to the next island.


    Kulokas laughs: "it''s nothing. Come with me, Rab. Wait a minute. You''ll soon see the person you''ve always wanted to see."


    "Wu ~" Labu''s body moved, wagged his tail, set off a huge wave, and swam to the edge of the lighthouse.


    When they landed, kulokas also learned that Rodney was a pirate hunter. Because he had killed all the powerful pirates in the East China Sea, he would moo into the great sea route with a manatee.


    What a new born calf is not afraid of tigers!


    Today''s young people are no less than they used to be.


    "Wait for me here." Kurokas goes into the lighthouse and finds Rodney the pointer.


    Rodney looked at the ravine scars, potholes, and some fresh wounds on Labu''s body, which should have been caused recently. These were all caused by his body hitting the red earth continent for so many years."So The art of channeling


    Bang!


    More than 20 meters long slug appeared at his side, slug elder sister asked: "Lord Rodney, please order."


    "Sister slug, do you think that whale''s injury can recover?"


    Slug elder sister put "eyes" on Labu, "this whale is really big." However, compared with her body in the wet bone forest, it is still much smaller. You know, her body, slug fairy, is the whole wet bone forest.


    "Well, these injuries recover very quickly. They can be completed in about half an hour. Lord Rodney, do you want me to start first? But the sea water on it, please wash its skin. The salt of the sea water will destroy my mucus. Although it won''t let me die, it will be very uncomfortable. "


    After all, sister slug is still a slug, salt will dissolve her cell tissue, because it''s a psychic animal relationship will not die, but it will be very uncomfortable for her.


    "No problem, Rab. Can you come closer?"


    Labu was obedient and close to the almost vertical cliff.


    "Coming, Shuidun, shuiluanbo!"


    Chakra forms a lot of fresh water and washes Labu''s skin, washing off part of the salt.


    "Well, I''ll go up." Slug sister began to move towards Labu, more than 20 meters long, like a doll on Labu.


    Green medical chakra stimulation is injected into the skin surface of the Labu and starts to stimulate the combination of Labu wounds. There is no way for those old scars to heal after all, but those new scars are OK.


    Even without chakra, medical Ninjutsu can still work on the body, using chakra to make the wound heal.


    Labu felt very comfortable, and he enjoyed the healing method more than kulokas'' injection in his body and injection of healing drugs.


    "That''s..." Kulokas came out, holding the recording pointer in his hand, and saw the slug elder sister on Labu''s head. He asked curiously.


    "Oh, Mr. kulokas, this is my partner sister slug. It''s one of my abilities to speed up body healing with her own body energy."


    "Your ability to form?"


    "No, it''s a call. It''s a pair of eyes that can do wonders." The red eyes stunned kulokas, then he said with a smile: "indeed, those two abilities alone are very surprising. Young man, your ability is really surprising. It doesn''t matter if you tell the old man that I can do it?"


    "It doesn''t matter. You won''t reveal my ability."


    "I''m really relieved. Here, this is the record pointer you want. The magnetic force is full and points to the next island. Which route are you going to choose? " He asked.


    This is the starting point of the great route. From here, there are seven different magnetic forces extending out, representing the seven routes. However, no matter which route you take, you will reach the final destination, lourderu.


    But after choosing a route, you can''t change it any more. You can only keep going forward, and it''s meaningless to rush back to another route.


    "Great route, which route does alabastein take?"


    "Take that one." Kurokas pointed in a direction.


    "I see. I''ll take that one." As for why there is that road, the reason is very simple, because in animation, Luffy takes that road, and he only knows what the road is. As for the other six channels, he is full of unknown. He chooses the most familiar one from his heart.

 Chapter 37

    "All right, Lord Rodney." Slug sister slowly climbed down from Labu''s body, Labu''s new wounds all healed, very healthy.


    But help Labu treatment, also cost Rodney a lot of chakra, need a little time to recover.


    The talking slug surprised kurokas, but he followed Roger around in the wind and rain. What scenes have you never seen? Isn''t it a talking slug? Well, he hasn''t seen many talking animals. Sister slug really surprised him.


    "Can you talk?"


    "Well, sister slug is very strong, although she is not good at fighting, but if it comes to healing, at that time, no one can be better than her." Rodney patted sister slug''s body with confidence, and then patted the mucus in her hand


    "It''s amazing." Said kulokas with admiration.


    "Lord Rodney, the natural energy here is much stronger than before. It''s about to reach the level of practicing magic." Slug said in a low voice.


    "How long does it take to practice?"


    "It''s not clear, but it''s going to be slower than in the wet bone forest."


    "Let''s not mention that. I''ll trouble you this time, slug. "


    "Nothing. I''ll go first." After saying goodbye, sister slug disappeared. Kulokas once again praised, "your ability is very good. Did you use your fruit ability to send such a big slug away?"


    "Almost. I let slug go back to where she came from." Rodney smiles.


    He asked, "when are you going to leave, master kulokas?"


    "What? Do you want to go with me? "


    "Well, if there is a downwind boat, you can rub it. Of course I do." Rodney had the cheek to say that unless he had a mission, he would definitely follow kulokas.


    "Oh, yes, I''ll go to the shampooland islands first and call an old friend. Are you going there?"


    Shambaldi islands? I''m looking for the underworld Raleigh. I''m afraid Moria will have bad luck.


    Although the crew of the pirate king are old now, you should know that in the pirate world, old age does not mean weak, especially those old monsters.


    Kapp, Warring States, white beard, Raleigh Their strength may decline, but how much? Even if they are not as young as they were, they are still at the top of the world.


    Your uncle is still your uncle.


    Kulokas is a ship doctor, but there are few fuel-efficient lights on Roger''s ship. It''s no problem if he wants to fight by himself. That''s to say, he''s in a bit of trouble in the face of moonlight molya. It''s easier to bring a Hades with him. If he wants molya to return Brooke''s shadow, he also needs to be intimidated by force.


    Besides, kurokas also wants to see the vice captain. Let''s get together.


    "Oh, by the way, I sent Bucky on your ship to prison." Rodney said.


    "Ha ha, the boy Bucky? You sent him to prison. Forget it. It''s the guy''s bad luck Kulokas thought of the little guy with a red nose. He laughed and didn''t care. He believed that Bucky would never be bound. Although he was timid, he was the man the captain liked. He would never be easy.


    He continued: "so, Rodney? Let''s get ready. Let''s get ready to go. "


    "That''s it?"


    "Well." Kulokas nodded, and they sat down in Labu''s body to rest at night.


    As for food, they will certainly have their own way of walking in the sea. They only need to prepare the fresh water and wine they need.


    "Well?"


    Rodney''s in front of a flower, task appears.


    "Task: disband Baroque studio


    task level: B


    reward: Sword shadow separation in hand, water escape ¡¤ water array wall, palm fairy, permanent chakra fruit, 5000 task points."


    "Task: defeat kroddar


    task level: B


    reward: blood after the limit ¡¤ feidun, Huodun ¡¤ Impatiens flower claw red, Huodun ¡¤ hard work, Leidun ¡¤ false dark, Leidun ¡¤ angry Leihu, 5000 task points."


    Two tasks?


    By accident, Rodney was lost in thought. He was just going to take the route of alabastan. How did he announce the mission all of a sudden?


    And it''s two.


    But this reward is very exciting.


    Is the reward of level B task so high?


    "What''s the matter?" Kulokas saw Rodney stop, staring at the same place, looking straight ahead, as if in a daze.


    "It''s OK. Think of something." Rodney shook his head and came to the cliff. He saw the head sticking out of the sea. The manatee moo and said, "you''re free. Where do you want to go now?"


    The manatee moo silently into the sea, the action is very fast, it seems that it does not want to stay for a moment."Oh, do you hate me so much?"


    Isn''t it? Manatee moo, seeing Rodney is more afraid than seeing Aron. He would like to leave this evil star earlier, so that at least his life is not in danger. Now he is really free. He doesn''t know who provides food for him. In the past, Xiao BA was raising him in Aron.


    "Then we left, too. I''m going to leave here, Rab. Let''s start a trip, too. " Kulokas patted Labu''s skin, and Labu let out an excited and happy cry.


    "How do we get there?" Rodney asked.


    "Go to Labu''s stomach, go to the nearest place first, Rodney boy. It''s exactly the same route you chose."


    "Well, indeed, I''m going to alabastan."


    Kulokas thought about it and said, "I remember you were a pirate hunter, right? Yes? Do you want to fight against the king there? "


    Alabastan is the place where King qiwuhaisha klokdar is located. He often exterminates the pirates who arrive in this country, which attracts people to regard them as heroes.


    Wangxia qiwuhai is recognized as a pirate by the world government. It can be plundered legally and will not be wanted. It is considered as a running dog of the world government.


    Klocdal, moonlight, molya and Alfred Domingo are just like sieves. They eliminate the pirates one by one, reducing the number of pirates and greatly alleviating the trouble of the Navy. Although they are not happy, they have to admit that they have helped the Navy more or less.


    "Ha ha, don''t say that, old man. I can''t beat qiwuhai now Well, probably He remembers that Lao Sha''s fruit is restrained by water, and the sand will lose its effect when it absorbs water. Just like I love Luo, I just don''t know whether the water produced by chakra is OK.


    If he can, he can beat Lao Sha even if he is not domineering.


    The ability of Sha Sha''s fruit is like the help of heaven in alabastan, but it''s also easy to be restrained. In addition, Lao Sha is obsessed with searching for clues to the underworld, but he is not strong enough to fight.


    He, like some middle two deity, came out too early and ended up in a pit.


    Rodney continued: "there are some things to investigate when I go to alabastan. My eyes see some things and I want to find out."


    "Oh?" "Can you ask me what it is?" he asked


    Rodney thought about it and answered, "someone''s using dance powder in secret."


    "Dancing powder? This kind of thing can''t be used in a country like alabastan where water resources are scarce. " Dancing powder is used for artificial rainfall, but the effect is very domineering. It will take the place where it is used as the center and absorb the water vapor nearby to achieve the effect of rainfall.


    To solve the water shortage crisis by plundering others is almost fatal for a desert country.


    "Do you see who it is?"


    Rodney shook his head. "It''s just a few clips, so I want to go see it and get rid of that guy." He made an action of being the leader of the owl, and he was murderous.


    "Then go, but I may not be able to accompany you, old man."


    "No, thank you very much for sending me. If you let me moo, its speed will slow down in such a big place. I have to wait here for the pirate ship coming from there and rob them. It will be very troublesome."


    "Ha ha, go and carry the wine and water. Make some preparations. Come and help."


    "All right."

 Chapter 38

    The days of sailing are still like that, but unlike before, Labu''s body is big enough to be in his stomach.


    The blue sky and white clouds above his head were painted by kulokas idly. Instead of being dark, they were very bright. I don''t know what kind of pigment he used, but they were not corroded by Labu''s stomach acid.


    The pale green stomach acid is as broad as a lake. In the middle of the lake, a small island floats on it. On the island, a small wooden house is built, and a coconut tree is planted beside the wooden house.


    A few clothes are hanging on the clothes rack between the tree and the cabin.


    If you ignore the noise, it''s also a good place for leisure.


    As for why it''s noisy?


    Because Rodney has separated a group of shadow parts and is practicing six moves and Fishman karate.


    His current chakra can separate hundreds of shadow parts in one breath, cultivate them separately, and then bring back his experience to him to obtain a geometric multiple of cultivation speed and accelerator, so terrible!


    Kulokas couldn''t help exclaiming: "young people nowadays are really unexpected. The ability to walk on water alone is amazing enough. What kind of devil fruit does this boy eat?"


    Various abilities, prophecy, healing, separation, water walking He will certainly have a backhand. If this ability is well developed, there will be a place for this boy on the sea in time.


    He suddenly felt that he was abandoned by the times. No, he couldn''t keep up with the times. This kind of intractable ability was also terrible in their times. The strength of separation was too weak. Otherwise, he could dominate the sea with this separation alone. No wonder the boy said that no one could catch him as long as he wanted.


    I put my eyes on the reading materials in my hand again, and my eyes gradually deepened. Well, the author is really good. Looking at it, I feel like I''m boiling with blood!


    "Since you came? What a great writer. "


    ¡­¡­


    Labu is swimming in the deep sea, following the direction pointed by kulokas. With its huge body, those guys who are several times larger than the sea kings in the East China Sea dare not go forward to look for trouble at all. The unpredictable weather on the sea also needs no attention. No matter how big the waves on the sea are, they can not affect the depth of several hundred meters.


    This depth is shallow for Labu.


    ¡­¡­


    "Wu ~"


    not long after, Labu rose from the sea, and kulokas emerged from the valve on its back. In the distance, land had appeared. It was a big island with many huge spherical cactus on it. A layer of mist shrouded it, which seemed a little confused.


    Looking at the recording pointer on his wrist, he said to Rodney who just came up, "Rodney, the magnetic force of the recording pointer is not enough. We need to pause here to store the magnetic force." Because Rodney is still studying, this one is still in the hands of kulokas.


    The magnetic force of each island is different. The recording pointer needs to be recorded locally for a period of time. Only when it is full of magnetic force can it point to the next island. So they have to wait here for a while. However, it is not known how long it will take. It may be a few hours or a year. The time is uncertain.


    "We haven''t been away for a few days." Rodney said, "so fast?"


    "Ha ha, don''t underestimate Labu''s speed. It''s very fast. Labu''s big body can only stay in deep sea area, but can''t enter shallow sea area, so we have to go up first."


    He patted Labu''s skin and said, "Labu, we''ll go up first. We''ll start when the magnetic storage is full."


    "Woo!" Rab called out in response.


    "Then please, Rodney." Throw out a rope and take out a board like a surfboard.


    "Easy to say."


    Rodney tied the rope around his waist, then kulokas jumped off Labu''s back.


    Steady landing on the sea, "shave!"


    With a brush, the whole person takes kulokas to rush on the water, while kulokas drags the rope, and the board under his feet acts as a surfboard, chopping the waves on the sea and running towards the island ahead at a very fast speed.


    Before long, they got on the shore, and kulokas said, "this is whiskey peak. I know it, but I haven''t been here much."


    Whiskey peak is close to Gemini gorge, but it''s only limited to place names. He doesn''t know what it is.


    He doesn''t know. Rodney knows.


    It''s a town that welcomes pirates, but it''s actually a gathering place for bounty hunters and a branch of the secret criminal organization Baroque society.


    With a little smile, he said, "old man, let''s go to the town first. Since it''s called whisky peak, I don''t know if we have whisky."


    "So it is." Kulokas agreed that most of the pirates on the sea are drunkards, and they yearn for good wine.


    The young and the old are walking towards the towns under the giant cactus.


    Because they come in low-key, there is no scene of welcome from the villagers. However, when two strange faces enter the town, they will still attract the attention of others.Secretly, a man with Rodney''s previous wanted notice said: "josta J. Rodney, the bounty hunter in the East China Sea, with a bounty of three million Bailey, is a fat sheep. The old man around him doesn''t know who it is."


    Unfortunately, what he didn''t know was that Rodney''s wanted order in the Navy had been revoked by Kapp''s people, and it had long been useless.


    The wanted order was obtained before. Unfortunately, it was cancelled a little fast. They don''t know the specific information yet.


    The bounty hunters in the town have been eyeing Rodney and want to catch him and go to the navy to earn the bounty.


    "Then prepare for the party and give the bounty hunter a wonderful party."


    "No problem." When they get together and laugh, they are not good people.


    They have always been like this. Knowing that their strength is low, they decided to gather together and take advantage of the arrogance of these people to deceive them, so that these budding newcomers who don''t know the danger of society will be beaten.


    Many young and inexperienced pirates have become their prey in exchange for rewards.


    It''s a pity that Rodney knows what they really are, and he''s still working with an old man.


    Rodney and kulokas were surrounded by a group of people before long. Their faces were full of longing. One of them asked expectantly, "excuse me, are you two pirates?"


    Is this coming?


    "The old man used to be a pirate for a few years, but now he''s retired," he said with a smile


    "Wow, why does the old man want to retire? It''s clear that the pirates are the heroes of the sea. " Asked one.


    "I''m too old to be healthy." Kulokas said with a smile that he felt strange in his heart that the reputation of the pirates on the sea was not very good. He also came here in those years. It was impossible for anyone to welcome and worship the pirates so much. It would be nice to see them not run away.


    It''s the first time I''ve seen this kind of town welcoming pirates. I always feel strange.


    "Is that your grandson around you?"


    Rodney: --


    Keep a smile on your face and don''t speak.


    Before kurokas could answer, the man flattered, "your grandson must be a very powerful pirate, right?"


    Rodney continued to smile, listening to this group of people flatter, kulokas originally wanted to explain, but see the smile on his face, always feel in hold something bad, so did not say.


    At this time, Rodney said, "actually..." The voice lengthened and attracted people''s attention I''m a pirate hunter. "


    All of you: --


    All of a sudden, the atmosphere became awkward. The guys who didn''t know the truth didn''t know what to say. They just flattered me in the wrong place.


    With a quiet quirk, kulokas laughs and leaves here with Rodney.


    "Damn it! The boy is playing with us


    "Yes, but we must find a way to catch them!"


    "Isn''t he a bounty hunter like us? It''s worth a fart


    "No, you think too much. Look at his face with a cheap smile. I don''t know why I especially want to punch him in the face."


    "Take me one."


    "Yes, I will, too."


    "Me too!"

 Chapter 39

    Rodney clocas walked into a tavern. There was a smell of wine in the air. It wasn''t good, but it wasn''t bad.


    "The wine is OK, but it''s a little low." Kulokas is a real veteran. He can tell the degree of wine by its taste alone. He is as cute as Rodney. He can only follow behind and shout 666.


    "Two guests, what would you like to drink? We have excellent wine here, made from the grapes harvested last year. It''s delicious. " Recommended by the bartender.


    Kurokas waved his hand. "Give me the strongest wine. Wine is like juice. What''s good to drink?" It seems that before the old man, he also had the heroic character of eating meat and drinking wine. He drank the strongest wine and went to the most dangerous places.


    "Good!" The bartender smiles and turns to look for the strongest wine.


    The drunkards who come to drink look at each other. They know that this is the new bad luck. They want the strongest wine when they come. Hey, hey, you don''t need to take any medicine. Drink to death!


    The wine that kulokas ordered was on the table, and Rodney said, "a cup of Oolong tea."


    "What is oolong tea?" Bartender a Leng, obviously do not know what Rodney oolong tea is.


    "Sorry, I forgot something." As soon as he patted his head, he picked up a bottle of whisky and a bottle of transparent wine from the wine rack, mixed them with each other, put fire on his fingers, condensed on them, and ignited the liquor at high temperature.


    Well, as we all know, oolong tea can be ignited.


    Blow out the flame and drink with satisfaction.


    Rodney: -- Silently put down the glass, eyes turned, lying on the table did not get up.


    All of you: --


    Kurokas: "well You''re a poor drinker, aren''t you? How can this be mixed up in the sea? "


    Then he picked up a bottle of wine and finished it. He pointed to Rodney and said, "ten more bottles. Put them on the boy''s account."


    Rodney: --


    After ten bottles, kulokas also fell down.


    "Well! Two guys who can''t drink, I can have a whole barrel with you A person disdains to say.


    "Well! I can drink three barrels! "


    "I can drink ten barrels."


    "Twenty barrels!"


    Unconsciously, the bounty hunters in the tavern suddenly quarreled.


    "Don''t make any noise." At this time, two people came in and stopped their noise.


    The man who came in was a middle-aged man with long curly hair, in a suit and shoes. He spoke slowly and looked kind. But with his arrival, the pub, which was still noisy, quieted down.


    And behind him was a tall, dark nun?


    It''s a nun dress, but that face Well, the national character face is that it has no beard. If it has a beard, it will be regarded as a man.


    They were icaram, the mayor of whiskey peak, and the nuns here. They were actually members of the Baroque society, Mr. 8 and miss. Monday.


    This mr.8 is not only the middle agent of Baroque society, but also the captain of the guard of the kingdom of arabastan. He is just an undercover Baroque society, protecting Princess vivi, exploring the secrets of Baroque society, and sneaking into Baroque society with Princess vivi to become an undercover.


    However, the bounty hunters who were sent here by klockdale to take charge of this place caught some young pirates who just entered the great sea route and didn''t know the height of heaven and earth, and exchanged these unfortunate ghosts for bounty, which was one of the sources of funds of Baroque work agency.


    Mr. 8 glanced at the quiet crowd and said, "the pirate hunter in the East China Sea was wanted for only three million Bailey. He was killed and sent to the Navy branch for a reward."


    "Three million Bailey, a little less."


    "Pirate hunter? Or the weakest sea area It''s no use


    "Yes, I don''t think it''s necessary to get them drunk with wine."


    "Where''s the bad old man?"


    "It''s just a bad old man. He''s not worth much money. Throw him into the sea. It depends on his own fortune if he can survive."


    A few people chatted and ran over to carry Rodney away. Then the "drunk" Rodney waved his hands and they were beaten into the wall.


    "Good, great strength!"


    When he saw those people sinking into the wall, he couldn''t pick them out. A group of people swallowed a mouthful of saliva. Mr. 8 frowned and said, "miss. Monday, you go."


    "Good." Miss. Came over on Monday and held out her bear''s paw like hand to Rodney. As soon as her wrist hurt, she looked closely. Her wrist was caught by the other hand, which was faster and smaller, but stronger.


    Rodney opened his eyes, dark as if he could talk, full of mockery.


    Like this


    ¨q¡É¨r (£þ ¨Œ £þ) ¨q¡É¨r


    miss. On Monday, she flipped her wrist and broke free of Rodney''s hand."You are a man of great strength, but not as strong as I am," she said in a girlish voice, which was very inconsistent with her rough image


    Rodney:??


    Who told me that?


    And I didn''t do my best?


    With the strange power skill, he is covered with chakra, burst out a strong airflow, and can easily break the wall, which is a skill to increase strength.


    The more chakras are used, the greater the power is. As long as chakras are properly distributed, the greater the destructive power is. The consumption of chakras is fairly good.


    There he sat, his chakras exploding, creating a violent air flow that made their clothes rattle.


    On one side, kulokas could not help but open one eye and looked at Rodney.


    Boy, do you have any hidden tricks?


    No wonder one dares to enter the great route.


    On Monday, Miss narrowed her eyes, grabbed the nun''s dress and tore it. It was like paper paste. It broke in her hands, revealing her safety pants and one-piece pink plaid skirt.


    Of course, the most impact is still the muscular body, just like cast iron.


    Rodney: --


    This


    King Kong Barbie?!!


    No, it''s too expensive, isn''t it?


    Monday is more masculine, so


    I can''t bear to look at her directly. It''s not discrimination, but he always feels strange


    Damn, what''s the bad taste of a painter?


    "I''ve never met a man who is stronger than me, so can you be stronger than me?" Miss. Spoke on Monday in a voice that didn''t match her figure.


    He grabbed a cupboard in the pub with one hand and smashed it at Rodney.


    Rodney easily catches it and throws it aside. In the strange state, the cabinet full of wine is almost like a feather to him. Of course, it''s not difficult to pick it up in the ordinary state.


    He grabbed one side of kulokas, smashed the wall and ran to the street. A group of people surrounded them with knives or guns, but they didn''t find them. Tut.


    "Don''t pretend, old man. Go up there and hide." And he threw kurokas on the roof.


    Kulokas landed safely, sat down on the roof and said, "ha ha, let me see your strength."


    Boom!


    Miss. Also smashed the wall on Monday. She didn''t choose to go through the door. She went through the hole made by Rodney, but she was taller than Rodney, so she had to smash it.


    Muscle shaking, full of power aesthetics, but Rodney can''t appreciate it, miss. On Monday, he raised his fist and hit him on the head.


    "Fishman karate ¡¤ strange power ¡¤ shangduan explosive palm!"


    The upper part of the strange power blessing was smashed against miss. Monday. With a bang, the ground under Rodney''s feet broke, and he unloaded his strength to the ground.


    And miss. Was not so lucky on Monday. She was beaten back by this slap, and Rodney took advantage of it!


    Shave!


    "Strange force, wood leaf whirlwind!"


    Bang!


    Miss. Was kicked out by him on Monday. Although it was a strange force, it didn''t use lethal force. It just hurt her and couldn''t recover in a short time.


    "What are you doing? Why don''t you kill him? " Mr. 8''s words awakened the stunned pirate hunters from the shock of miss. Being defeated on Monday.


    Raise your gun and fire at Rodney!

 Chapter 40

    Dada dada!


    Although I don''t understand why these people can fire dozens of shots without a bullet clip, Rodney still needs to avoid.


    When evading, the hand moves repeatedly, leaning against a wall, palm to the ground a pat, "soil escape ¡¤ soil flow wall!"


    A wall suddenly rose on the ground to block the bullets.


    "Shuidun ¡¤ shuiluanbo!"


    The surge of water from the back of the wall, a group of people like flush toilet run.


    Only a few people were left, including Mr. 8.


    saw the people under his hands suck up, and Mr.8 hummed. "It''s a real waste. Really, you shouldn''t let it happen." Rodney leaned out his head and said, "ready for shelling!"


    A muzzle came out of the curl on his head.


    "Artillery ready!"


    Pull the bow tie!


    "Curly cannon fire!"


    Bang bang!


    A lychee sized bullet was fired.


    Rodney hit the wall and collided with the bullets, which caused an explosion.


    Shave!


    A figure came in front of Mr. 8, and a hand knife cut into Mr. 8''s neck.


    Mr. 8 was knocked unconscious and collapsed.


    And Rodney put his eyes on the body of the pirate hunter who came to this side, with a smile, "shadow part of the body!"


    Bang bang!


    Three separate out, toward the crowd rushed.


    If the tiger goes into the wolves, and if banye encircles the hundred thousand Ninja alliance alone, they will not fight back.


    He piled them up and woke Mr. 8 up with his hands. He asked, "Baroque society?"


    "You know?" Mr. 8 accident.


    "Naturally, my goal this time is to get rid of you." Rodney said with a smile, "come on, tell me the location of your Baroque headquarters, or help me send some people over so that I can kill them."


    With bitterness on Mr. 8''s chin, "think about it well, your little life will be lost."


    "I Who the hell are you? What''s the purpose? "


    "Do you want to talk to me?" Rodney laughed. "Josta J. Rodney, you just need to know that I''m going to dissolve the Baroque society, and then Come on, make a decision! Or I''ll kill you! "


    "The pirate hunters in the East China Sea, why are they so strong, only three million Bailey?"


    "That''s because I offended a person before, and it''s been canceled long ago. Your intelligence system is really bad."


    Kulokas came over with his hands behind his back and said with a smile, "you can''t get anything out of this way."


    "I''ll let him say it," Rodney said I don''t need to write wheel eyes for the time being. He has his ideas and doesn''t worry.


    Mr. 8 looked at all the stunned pirate hunters. They were actually from Baroque society. They recruited these people to set up a small town here to cheat the cute new pirates who didn''t know the truth.


    With a sigh, he said, "Baroque works is in alabastan, but I don''t know the exact location, but you can try your luck there. And that''s all I can reveal. "


    He and Princess Wei sneaked into the Baroque working society to investigate the truth. Up to now, no one has been found out. Although the man in front of him is a pirate hunter, I don''t know whether it''s worth believing. If he meets the Baroque working society, he may expose the truth behind him.


    Rodney didn''t see Mr. 8''s real mind, and he didn''t want to know. If he didn''t see that he was a good man and killed directly, the people here just wanted to get the reward of the pirates. It''s good to be a sieve, so that a group of villains would not harm ordinary people.


    "Well, you''re no longer useful." A pinch on Mr. 8''s neck will make Mr. 8 faint.


    "That''s the end?"


    "Of course not." In Mr. 8''s body took out, touched the thing which oneself wanted, hehe said with a smile: "had had had."


    In his hand, a permanent record pointer is quietly placed on it.


    The pointer records the magnetic force of alabastan, which will always point to the position of alabastan and never change.


    "Permanent pointer? How do you know You see that again? " Asked kulokas curiously.


    Rodney: that''s not true. It''s more likely that someone who works for Baroque has a permanent pointer, so I just want to see if he has one


    He admitted that he had the element of gambling in it, the key is that he bet right.


    He threw the permanent pointer on his hand and said, "let''s go, old man."


    "It didn''t take long. Forget it. There''s still some wine in the tavern. Let''s move it


    "Let''s go."


    Although both of them had great strength, they couldn''t move much, so they moved half of the wine from the warehouse. Rodney was carrying kulokas, who was carrying a large board with barrels of wine on it. So they came to Labu''s mouth and went in.Put the wine in a warehouse in Labu''s body and start the journey again.


    Small garden


    after a few days of sailing, near night, Labu stopped in front of an island, where they would spend the night.


    Landing on the island, Rodney took a deep breath and inhaled the smell of sulfur.


    "There are volcanoes on this island, otherwise it doesn''t smell like sulfur." Said kurokas, putting down the barrel on his shoulder.


    "Then this should be a small garden. There are volcanoes on the island. It smells terrible. " Rodney covered his nose and looked around. The trees in the woods looked like Jurassic, similar to Alsophila spinulosa, and a bunch of other strange plants.


    "It doesn''t matter. Just suck and get used to it."


    "Let''s see what we have. Let''s make Labu dinner. Let''s get something to eat." Rodney waved and went into the jungle.


    "Oh, the old man will make a fire." Kulokas thought and went to collect dried branches.


    Rodney was walking in the jungle. It was dark. The yellow sunlight penetrated through the leaves and the visibility became lower.


    He stopped and looked up. A saber toothed tiger was lying on the crooked tree trunk, gazing at himself. His long teeth were like two sharp blades, which could easily pierce his body.


    "Tut, I saw the saber toothed tiger for the first time. It''s still alive." Because the sea area is too large, the islands on the sea lack communication, and the development is different.


    Some are already modern society, but some are still in ancient times.


    Many of the islands have distinctive creatures, which do not exist outside the island.


    Because of its special climate and location, this island has a series of extinct ancient species such as dinosaurs. Saber Toothed tigers are not top predators here.


    Rodney thought for a moment. It''s not enough for him to fight a big saber toothed tiger.


    "Get out of here!" The strange force broke out and scared the saber toothed tiger away with its tail between its legs.


    Climbing up the tree and looking into the distance, I found a dragon eating the leaves of Alsophila spinulosa. Well, it''s nearly 100 meters high.


    They are in groups. One of them is covered with old scars and has fierce eyes. It is much more powerful than other thunder dragons. It is estimated that he is the leader.


    "Just you." Looking at the prey, Rodney moved his fist and clattered.


    Shave!


    Like a blink came to the Thunder Dragon leader in front.


    "Strange force boxing!"


    The fist of Kaishan Kaishi hit the head of the leader of Thunder Dragon fiercely, and there was no accident to knock the leader to the ground. The body of the leader of Thunder Dragon fell to the ground like a big mountain collapsed.


    "Want to die?" Rodney looked at the thunder dragons and asked.


    The thunder dragons shook their heads and left quickly.


    "Well, the old man and I eat thighs, and then Labu can eat the whole thing." Labu has a huge body, and he eats a lot every meal. This will make him fill his stomach, and Labu will hunt the rest himself.


    Pull the body of Thunder Dragon, one, two, three


    Er, it''s a bit hard. It''s very tired to drag this guy under the strange state.


    Dong Dong!


    Thunder bursts, let Rodney can''t help but look up, "rain?"


    A giant in armor, with a sharp axe and a round shield, appeared to cover the sun and see the fallen leader of the dragon and Rodney dragging him. Strange way: "human?"


    The voice, like thunder, said strangely, "is there another human here? Man, do you have wine? "


    "Yes, do you want it?"


    The giant said with his unique smile, "Hello! I''ll help you. I''ll take it. "


    "Good!" Rodney jumped on his hand the size of a pickup truck and pointed to the road: "go that way."


    "Boom, boom, let''s go!" Drag the Thunder Dragon and take Rodney.

 Chapter 41

    "Human, my name is brocky! What''s your name? " Brocky spoke as if someone were asking for a drum.


    "Rodney, you can call me Rodney. Hello."


    "Baba, Baba, man, have you and your crew come to this island to store magnetism?" Asked brocky.


    Blocky, one of the captains of the giant Pirate Group a hundred years ago, is known as the "red ghost". He is a close friend of the green ghost Dongli. However, because a little girl asked who would hunt the bigger prey, she got into a dispute and finally decided to use duels to decide whether to win or lose, and started a duel that lasted for a hundred years. Each duel ended in a draw.


    A hundred years of fighting over a trivial matter is really Well, how to say, some of them waste their lives, but the life span of the giants is three times that of human beings. A hundred years is only one third of their life for them. They are very good friends. Although they have been trying to defeat each other and fight for glory, it does not hinder their friendship.


    Rodney shook his head and said, "I''m just out hunting. I''ve got a permanent pointer."


    "Well, you''re very lucky. If it''s a recording pointer, you have to be here for a year to store all the magnetic force." Brocky said.


    The small garden is a special place. If you use the recording pointer to land on the island, it will take a year to store the full magnetic force. Although there is no threat to Rodney, it is a nightmare for the pirates who have no strength.


    Volcanoes erupt frequently, just like three meals a day. Top predators like Tyrannosaurus Rex sometimes have terrible heat. Most people live here for less than a year.


    Moreover, buluoji and Dongli fight several times a day with the eruption of the middle volcano as a signal. If any unfortunate person is involved in their fight, they will die easily.


    "That''s..." Rodney suddenly saw the place where he had just landed. There was also a giant sitting there. The bucket more than half a person''s height in his hand was like a wine cup in the hands of ordinary people. Once he took a sip, a bucket of wine would be gone.


    Brocky saw the giant and said, "Dongli?"


    "Brocky? Hahaha, are you here to drink, too? " The giant with long beard is the opponent who has been fighting with brocky for a hundred years, green ghost Dongli.


    They usually take the eruption of the middle volcano as the fighting signal, and they won''t mess around at other times.


    "Yes, I was invited by Rodney! It''s said that there are good wines here! "


    Rodney and Dongli in his hand said, "yo!"


    "Ha ha, let''s come together. It''s only interesting to drink wine with friends." Dongli finished a barrel of wine laughing.


    Kulokas saw Rodney and said with a smile, "I met Dongli when I was collecting firewood. I heard that he was a member of the giant soldier Pirate Group, so I invited him here


    He was older, and he knew about the giant soldier Pirate Group, but at that time the giant soldier Pirate Group had declined.


    Brocky sat down, dismembered the leader of the Thunder Dragon, rolled the tree on one side to the end, turned it into a barbecue stick, strung it into pieces of meat, and put it on the fire where the trunk was used as firewood.


    He took the wine bucket from Dongli, lifted the lid and poured it in.


    "Shutan, the spirits that have been away for a long time!" Brocky laughed.


    He sat and chatted with Dongli, "yes, yes, I don''t know how long I haven''t been drinking with my friends."


    "Here, to my friend!" Giant personality is more simple, you have good intentions to him, he will treat you as a friend.


    "Come on!"


    Kurokas and Rodney are both holding glasses. They are not giants. It''s too much trouble to drink in a barrel.


    They drank and ate a lot of meat. Dongli asked, "kulokas, you said you know the situation of the giant soldier Pirate Group. How are my friends now?"


    "Disbanded."


    "Solution, dissolution?! It''s impossible. Even if we leave, yorulu and shanulu will support the Pirate Group to continue to sail. " Dongli said.


    "I broke up a few decades ago when I entered the sea, and I still heard from a giant." Kurokas road.


    "Why? Shanlulu, they should be able to support it. "


    There are four captains in the giant soldier Pirate Group, blocky, Dongli, shanlulu, yoruluu, four captains. Blocky and Dongli have been fighting here for a hundred years because of gambling, but they think that even if they leave, the other two captains can support the Pirate Group.


    "Many years ago, the giant Marines were captured by the Navy because they lost two powerful captains, and they were rescued by sister galmero when they were about to be executed. Since then, the giant Marines have disappeared in the sea, and even the giant family rarely appears," kulokas said


    "What?! I didn''t expect that... " Brocky slapped himself on the head and blamed himself.


    "It''s good to have that nun," Dongli said


    Rodney said, "you''d better not thank that guy."Dongli and brocky look at him. Kulokas asks in surprise, "do you see it again?"


    "Well, it was a conspiracy." Rodney said: "this is a play played by sister galmero and the Navy, in order to let galmero enter albaf, and then eliminate the hatred between albaf and the Navy, so as to import giant arms like the Navy."


    This is the play played by sister galmero and the Navy.


    "What? And that kind of thing? " Kurokas didn''t know that there was such a secret in it. He was very surprised.


    "Mean Navy!"


    "How dare you cheat our people!" They were more likely to trust their friends than the nun they had never met.


    Rodney turned his head, looked at kulokas and asked, "there''s a man in the underworld called shanlao. Have you heard of him?"


    "Granny Kulokas thought about it and said, "I heard it''s a human trafficker."


    "Yes, she is known as the" Virgin Mary "in elbaf, but she is actually a real human trafficker, selling her adopted children to CP. in addition, she also adopted big mom, one of the four emperors." As for the fact that sister galmero is a soul fruit power person, he didn''t say it. It''s no good to say too much.


    This is the mouth. I can''t help it. What''s the matter with the spoiler?


    It''s a good time to be a spoiler, it''s a good time to be a spoiler, it''s a good time to be a spoiler!


    There''s no one here to chase the pirates anyway.


    "Big mom? That monster. " Kurokas remembered that they had joined hands with Kapp, the woman in the Rox Pirate Group. She was powerful in the Rox Pirate Group with monsters. Now she is the fourth emperor of the same level with shanks.


    "Did she abduct and sell our giant children?"


    "That''s not true. But the Navy now has a giant army, and there are still several winners Rodney said.


    Suddenly, Dongli stood up and said, "keep fighting, brocky!"


    Brocky also stood up: "yes, yes, continue to fight, only the living can go back, I want to revive the giant pirate corps!"


    "Come on!"


    With that, the two men started fighting with swords and axes. The storm of the battle was blinding. Kulokas stood on the ground steadily, protecting his wine.


    Rodney''s back to the storm, his feet glued to the ground.


    "I''ll go. How can I fight without saying a word?" Rodney can''t even make a deviation. Is that a giant? It''s really terrifying that the aftershocks of the battle alone burst out with such energy.


    However, big mom was even more terrifying. When she was five years old, she beat yolulu, who was also the captain of the giant soldier Pirate Group, to death. In the end, she died. Although there was the cause of her eating sickness, it also showed the monster''s terrible constitution.


    "This is the giant, but there are many monsters on the sea. Rodney, you still have a long way to go!" Said kulokas, calmly tasting the wine.


    "I don''t care whether they fight or not. No matter how long they fight, they will end up in a draw. Unless they end up with external force, their whole life will end like this. I feel that they are wasting their lives."


    The strength of brocky and Dongli is really equal, even the quality of the clothes and weapons they are wearing is similar, so there is no accident at all.


    Unless someone gets in the way, or both of them have an accident, their feet slip, and the other side has an accident.


    "Giants are like this. They fight for glory. It doesn''t matter why they started fighting."


    Yeah, it doesn''t matter. They''ll fight to death for it!


    For the glory of the soldiers!

 Chapter 42

    The battle between brocky and Dongli was over and ended in a draw again.


    They lay on the ground, looking at the vast starry sky, and Dongli said, "brocky, how long do you think we''ll fight?"


    "Probably for a long time? Has it been nearly 100 years since we played so many games, or has it been 100 years? After all these years, didn''t we all end up like this? The same is true in the future. Jiaba, Dongli, you are indeed my best friend


    "Ha ha, of course! We are also enemies of our life


    Two giants lie on the ground and have a chat. Rodney and kurokas, one dragging a Tyrannosaurus Rex, the other dragging a Triceratops and onychosaurus, come to the coast and give it to Labu for dinner.


    Dongli put his eyes on the two of them and suddenly said, "brocky, how about..."


    Brocky and he are lifelong friends, only to know what he is thinking at a glance, "well, that''s it, Rodney."


    Rodney looked back and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "We want to ask you something."


    "What''s the matter? Please say


    "Please help us to visit elbaf. If it''s OK, we''ll be at ease."


    "If I pass by one day, I will." Rodney doesn''t guarantee that he will go to albaf. That''s all he can say.


    "Please. In order to thank you, we will give you a gift." Brocky said.


    "Well, your stuff is too big for me. Forget it."


    Dongli said with a smile, "no, it''s not an object. We can''t bring out any good things now. We only have a permanent pointer to elbaf, but what we can''t give you is combat skills."


    "Giant''s fighting skills? Is it... "


    "I don''t know if you can learn the unique skill of the hero''s gun called by our giant. After all, no one has ever used human skills." Buluki and Dongli stood up and said, "the giant''s unique skill, elbav''s gun. Weiguo!"


    (the default here is that Granny''s Weiguo is a giant''s skill)


    "Weiguo?" Rodney''s eyes brightened, and Her Majesty was very destructive. Although she might have studied in the Lockheed pirates group, the giants had already regarded her as a great enemy and could not have learned. Only the Lockheed pirates group could have studied.


    "Can I learn as a human being?" Rodney asked: the physical gap between giants and human beings is too big. It''s not so easy for Weiguo to learn this skill. Even among giants, not everyone knows it.


    "Probably." Dongli got up and said, "I will cut down the kingdom of Wei to make it easier for you to learn. You can learn again when you go to elbaf in the future."


    "I see. Please teach me, two masters."


    "Come on, then! Watch it, Rodney! I''ll show you the full version of the elpav gun first Brocky got up, raised the axe in his hand, and said: "the most important thing is that we don''t have a tough weapon in our hands. If we only use our body to perform this move, there will be a lot of load. We have very good requirements for weapons. The weapons in our hands have been fighting for a hundred years, and after using this move, they may be broken."


    He raised his axe and flung it down to the empty sea.


    "Elpav''s gun, the kingdom of Wei!"


    The axe wields a huge spiral wave, in which the fierce force is compressed into a sharp spear, which seems to be able to penetrate all things and pierce a big hole in the sea. Until this power dissipates, the hole is engulfed by the sea.


    Click!


    This blow, also let him in the hand of the old age weapon collapse, the end of life.


    Rodney''s eye of writing wheel records Brocchi''s action in his mind, and uses the task point to exchange a yunyin village standard straight knife from the mall.


    Imitating the action of Brocchi, a large number of chakras gather on their arms and knives.


    "Elpav''s gun, the kingdom of Wei!"


    Boom!


    The spiral sword Qi was also compressed into a gun, but it dissipated in the air before it ran far away.


    Well?


    "Not bad, not bad! Such a talent for learning is really a good fighter Seeing this, Dongli couldn''t help exclaiming.


    Even they had learned the gun for a long time. When they used it for the first time, they couldn''t use it like this.


    Brocky said: "yes, yes, born warrior! In time, you will learn it


    Dongli said: "brocky just used the full version of the elbaf gun. Now I''ll teach you the abridged version. Although it seems you don''t need it, it''s more helpful for you to master it."


    He got up and waved his sword.


    "Elpav''s gun, the kingdom of Wei!"


    This attack is much weaker than the one brocky just used, but its power can not be underestimated. The weapon in his hand also has cracks. If he attacks again, it will collapse.Even the giant''s weapons can''t sustain such an attack for so long, which is one of the reasons why they seldom use this move.


    Dongli and buluki began to teach Rodney the precautions of Weiguo, which made Rodney suddenly cheerful and wanted to understand many things that he didn''t understand.


    When using the abridged version, the success rate is greatly increased, and the destructive power is also very considerable. The attack range is 40 meters in front of him.


    If it''s really Weiguo I don''t think we can use it.


    "Elpav''s gun, the kingdom of Wei!"


    The spiral sword Qi penetrates the big tree in front of it, and it is powerful.


    Click!


    A crack appeared on the straight knife in his hand, and then it broke. Only the handle of the knife was in his hand.


    In order to use a knife, we must learn how to be domineering. Before that, Rodney either constantly changed his weapons or found a weapon of high quality.


    "Well, I knew I would have taken away the third generation ghost torches in Rogge Town, and I didn''t have to have no weapons after the white teeth were broken." Shaking his head, he suddenly remembered that Moria had dug out the body of dragon horse, the sword saint of the kingdom of peace. He still had a sharp knife in his hand, and the twenty-one worker''s Qiushui.


    I remember the quality of that knife was good.


    Thinking of this, he said to kulokas around him, "I want to ask you a favor, old man."


    "Oh? What? " Asked kulokas, who was dressing the wounds of brocky and Dongli.


    "I just saw that Moria has a good knife in his Zombie''s hand. I''d like you to ask your friend to take it to the shampooland islands, where I''ll get it."


    "Oh? Do you like that knife? Yes, I''ll tell the vice captain. You can just go to him and get it, even if it''s a gift for you to find a friend for Labu. " He didn''t think of a gift for Rodney. Now he seems to have found it. But let''s see if the knife is good. If not, he will prepare another gift.


    "Well, please, old man."


    Kurokas waved his hand and went on.


    Blocky and Dongli are injured every day. There are many physical injuries, that is, the giant''s physical quality is strong, otherwise ordinary people would have died long ago.


    "You''d better not fight these days, or it''s not good for your health. Listen to the doctor Said kurokas.


    Brocky said with a smile: "Jiaba Ba Ba, that''s not good. Doctor, our battle will be carried out every day. Just the volcanic eruption in the middle means that our battle has begun."


    "You can take a day off. For the sake of your health. "


    "Ha ha, doctor, then it won''t be us."


    Two people''s answer let kulokas helpless, just like the crew once on board, don''t let the wounded drink, they just want to drink.


    I can''t stop it.


    "Forget it. Don''t fight tonight."


    Kulokas waved his hand, jumped off Dongli''s shoulder and chose to rest.


    Old people can''t stay up all night. It''s not good for their health.


    "It''s time for us to rest, too." Brocky and Dongli lie down on the spot and go straight to sleep.


    Boom boom!


    Their snoring was just like thunder.


    Rodney couldn''t sleep because of the noise, so he simply gave up sleep and found a place to continue to learn the six moves and the gun of elbav with his shadow?


    Let''s talk about it tomorrow. Anyway, it''s not bad for the night''s sleep.

 Chapter 43

    After half a month''s voyage, Rodney finally arrived at his destination, Brassica napus, the seaport city of alabastan.


    Not long ago, he said goodbye to Labu and kulokas and entered the country. On the day when he left the small garden, the goldfish that could eat the island was smashed by Dong''s use of elbav''s shooting, and his sword life ended.


    In half a month, in addition to training, Rodney also separated himself from kurokas to learn navigation knowledge and medical knowledge, mainly medical knowledge.


    Medical Ninja mainly uses chakra to stimulate its own cells to divide quickly, so as to speed up the cure. However, there are times for cell division. Excessive stimulation of its own cells will lead to life loss. Some minor injuries should be solved with drugs.


    At the same time, he also asked kulokas to learn what he could eat and what he could not eat in the wild.


    However, most of the time he eats meat. Plants are the ones that need to be careful. If he eats something strange, he will belch and fart, and there will be no place to cry at that time.


    Half a month, force yourself to remember, use the writing wheel eye to remember what kulokas said, and then strengthen the memory and become your own knowledge.


    It''s good to write round eyes.


    Say goodbye to laburokas near alabastan and drive through the sea with Bocheng.


    So he met a sea cat, so he took the sea cat as his mount, because people in alabastan think that the sea cat is a sacred creature. Similarly, the appearance of the sea cat also represents a sign of his entering the climate of alabastan.


    He was sent to the port by the sea cat and jumped to one side of the shore. In the shocked eyes of the people nearby, he asked, "well, is there a place to sell water here?"


    Shuidun can indeed make water, but it''s strange to drink the water you spit out.


    Although he used this method before when the drinking water in the East China Sea was exhausted, he didn''t use it if he could.


    Landing on the shore, you can feel the hot and dry wind coming. It''s not like a coastal city at all, but more like an inland city. You can see the yellow sand from afar.


    Can we only say that it is worthy of being a country short of water resources?


    "There." A man pointed the way, Rodney threw him a face count is OK Bailey, thanks, and then left.


    Because of the shortage of fresh water, in addition to the bar, there is also a water bar, which supplies water. Moreover, water is as expensive as wine. I bought a bucket of water and carried it on my back. Then I went to buy the map of alabastan.


    Open the map, here is the port city rape, and then go west, across the desert, you can reach the only big river in alabastan, Santora River, cross the river, reach the other side of the river, enter the dry city of Iruma, and then go north, through the oasis of Juba, you can come to the base camp of kroddar, known as the rain land of the dream city.


    "But you can go by water..." He can start from the rape flowers and then enter the intake of the Santora river.


    Yes, the water intake. This wide river across alabastan is a big river formed by sea water. If it''s fresh water, the city will be built according to the river. I don''t know how many people it can support.


    Unfortunately, this is a saltwater river.


    If you walk along the Santora River, you will be attacked by the Santora catfish in the river. It will be very troublesome.


    It''s also very troublesome to travel by land.


    Take out a coin, front land, back water.


    Ding!


    The coin spins in the air and falls on the palm of the hand.


    Front!


    All right, land.


    I found a person to determine the location, bought a sand sledge, learned a few times from the boss, and learned how to use the sand sledge easily.


    Sand sledge is like a sailboat in the desert. It depends on the wind. The wind here is changeable. For this reason, Rodney specially exchanged windescape ¡¤ breakthrough for a rainy day.


    Put the water on the sand pry. After standing firm, tie the rope around your waist and raise the sail.


    Whoosh!


    Sand pry, like an arrow from the string, flew out at once. Rodney grasped the wind and began to rush towards the direction of the Santora river.


    ¡­¡­


    "Pirate hunter? Josta J. Rodney? Is it time for rape? The direction of movement is West. If you go like this If you go north, you will come to the rainy land. What''s your goal? Baroque society? " In the hidden Office of Yuyan, the biggest casino in the Kingdom, a female voice sounds very intellectual.


    "It''s easy to beat Mr. 8 and miss. On Monday, the strength can''t be underestimated, but since the boss has told to kill you, there are still senior agents in alabastan Oh, let''s send Mr. 5 and miss. Valentine''s day. Two demon fruit powers should be able to defeat the suspected pirate hunters. "


    The woman smiles and continues to put her energy into the work in front of her.


    ¡­¡­


    The good news is that after crossing the desert, Rodney directly asked the sledge to cross the Santora river. Then he found that the sledge could not only move quickly on the sand, but also on the water. Although there was a little water leakage, he didn''t care about these details. The speed of the water leakage was slow enough for him to reach the other side of the Santora river.That''s enough.


    "Well?" He looked down at the river and saw the huge shadow coming here.


    Your sister, something''s coming again.


    It''s the same when you''re on the road at sea. There are always sea kings running up. Don''t you know a different way?


    "Fengdun ¡¤ breakthrough!"


    A gust of wind blows on the sails. The sledge accelerates suddenly and rushes out again. Behind it, a huge object rushes out and swallows a mouthful of water.


    The eyes the size of the house were a little silly. They saw Rodney and chased him with their huge tail.


    "Damn, how can a catfish grow so big? What did you grow up on? " Rodney, no matter which way the sledge flies, spits out a few fireballs and explodes them on the catfish.


    San Dora catfish eat pain, swing body want to escape, body hit the water, set off waves, waves push sand pry, run faster.


    Rodney laughed and blew out another breath, which made the sledge run faster.


    He stepped out of the sea and came to the sand. He put down the sail, lifted the sledge, poured out the water, and shook his robe. In order to prevent his skin from being sunburned by the sun, he specially put on alabastan''s robe, with windproof sunglasses on his face. A set of equipment cost him a lot of money, that unscrupulous businessman!


    The temperature of the sun is very high. It''s too hot. There is no shelter in the desert during the day. The temperature is very high. Coupled with the sun exposure, the temperature of the sand is also very high. If it wasn''t for the special material of the Ninja foot, it would have melted?


    In a few minutes, the sledge was dried, put on the sand again, stood on it, and the rest of the water was put into his pocket, sailed and rushed out again.


    In a few minutes, he came to aluma, which is also a port city. However, aluma is far less prosperous than rape. On the contrary, it is desolate and there are few people. Because alabastan is located in the desert, it is dry and rainless, and some people use dancing powder, so the water vapor outside the capital becomes extremely scarce. It has not rained in other places for more than a year, The whole country is full of complaints.


    Not long ago, it was reported in the palace that the king secretly used the dancing powder which is forbidden in the whole world, which made the people''s resentment even heavier. It was said that there had been an uprising army gathering near the rape flower, but now there are still relatively few people.


    Rodney put away the sledge and parked in front of a hotel, or the only one.


    This is the only hotel in such a big city. The prosperous city has become rare. Many people have moved to the oasis Juba not far away, or crossed the Santora River to rape flower.


    "Because there is too little water to support so many people." The owner of the hotel is a thin old man with a kind face. He said with a smile, "guest, you''d better leave here. It''s really not suitable for life here."


    "But why do you want to stay, sir?" Rodney asked.


    "Because this is my home. There is still a little water left, which can make us stay for a while. I will not leave my home unless I have to."


    This is their home. They won''t leave so easily.

 Chapter 44

    "So..." In the face of the boss''s reply, Rodney thought about it and asked, "have you been waiting for the rain? Have you ever thought of drilling a well to extract groundwater or using other methods to obtain fresh water? "


    The boss shook his head and said, "there is only one well in the town. Originally, after several rains a year, the groundwater in the well is enough for everyone''s daily drinking. However, it hasn''t rained for more than a year, and it has been used up for a long time. It''s because there is little fresh water left that people choose to leave here. As for the other ways you said to get fresh water, I don''t know. We have always been like this It depends on rain and groundwater. "


    Rodney is silent. Normally speaking, we can use distilled water to get fresh water by the coast. Although drinking too much distilled water is not good for human body, we can greatly reduce the demand for fresh water in a short time to solve the urgent need. However, people here do not seem to know this.


    He can also see that the scientific and technological tree of the world is obviously a little crooked. Because of the relative blockade of the sea area and the difficulty in communicating with the outside world, many people''s lives are different, some in modern times, some in the middle ages, and some even in ancient times.


    Their daily life is not colorful. Science and technology are also used to serve the upper class. People at the bottom seldom come into contact with them. They continue to use what has been handed down from ancient times to today.


    There are even people who can emit lasers, but some people''s lives are still in ancient times.


    I really don''t know how to do it. Isn''t technology for people?


    It seems that people in this world spend all their energy on war, and they don''t pay attention to the ordinary people. Is human life so worthless because of low productivity?


    Your sister!


    Rodney breathes out that he is not a science student. It is even more impossible to lead the world to carry out scientific and technological revolution. He can only do what he can.


    His three outlooks are incompatible with the world. Even though they have been integrated into a part of the world, some of them still feel uncomfortable.


    He stood up and asked, "boss, do you have concave glass here? It''s better to have a concave glass


    "Concave glass, I think so. What are you doing? "


    "Just an experiment." Rodney said with a smile.


    The boss took out a glass plate, which seems to be used to hold vegetables. It''s quite big.


    I asked the boss for two pots.


    Go to the San Dora River, fill half of the sea water in the big basin, put the small basin in it, bury it in the sand, and cover it with concave glass facing the big basin.


    Expose it to the sun.


    The boss asked curiously, "guest, what are you doing?"


    "Take fresh water from the sea." Rodney said.


    His words shocked the boss, "take out fresh water from the sea, break fresh water from the sea? Visitor, are you kidding Influenced by science and technology, the boss has no knowledge of distilled water, but they will distill fresh water in the wet sand.


    they still live on God''s help. If it rains, they will not die. The water in the sand is only a few after all.


    Although the concave glass has astigmatism, due to the exposure of sand and the sun, the sea water begins to evaporate rapidly. The water vapor is blocked by the concave glass when it flies. Rodney spits out a mouthful of cool water to condense the hot air into the cold water.


    Because of the curvature of the glass surface, it moves towards the middle and finally falls into the small basin in the center, and his water is constantly evaporating.


    Half a basin of water evaporates quickly. When Rodney sweeps away the sand on one side, he takes out the hot glass and two basins. The small basin is full of warm distilled water, while the surface of the large basin is covered with a layer of salt crystals, and the bottom of the basin is a paste of water and salt.


    He handed the distilled water to the boss and said, "try it."


    The boss shook his hands and took a drink.


    It''s light, without a little salty and astringent taste of sea water. It''s a little different from the usual water, but it''s undoubtedly fresh water.


    Fresh water, really out of the sea?


    With tears in his eyes, he held the water and cried, "if only you could come earlier and earlier, then there would not be so many people left and so many people died."


    Rodney said: "although it''s fresh water, it''s not good for people to drink it for a long time. They usually eat more vegetables and other foods." Since there are not many trace elements needed by human body in distilled water, drinking too much is not good for human body, but it can be supplemented in other ways.


    "Oh, by the way, remember to store some ice in the evening."


    The temperature difference between day and night in the desert is very large. It is normal to be 40 or 50 degrees in the daytime and below zero at night. Condensation of distilled water is a key step. Its water temperature is only lower than that of steam. It is better to use ice.


    He wrote down the things and steps needed for distilled water on paper and gave them to the boss.


    The boss is like a treasure, which is like life to those of them who don''t understand this method.


    Having water in the desert means being able to live.They no longer need to look at the face of the sky.


    Thank you for all this.


    "Guest, may I have your name, please?"


    "JOSTAR J. Rodney, remember every step above. It''s better to customize a better collector." Rodney has had enough rest and is ready to go.


    "Lord Rodney, are you leaving? Can you stay a few more days? When everyone knows what you''ve done, you''ll become a national hero like Lord krocdal. " The boss said from the bottom of his heart.


    He believed that Rodney would become a greater hero than klockdale. Klockdale guarded the people, but Rodney''s method could save more people. If it spread, it would save many people''s lives.


    "No, it''s just a small thing. I have more important things to do, please Rodney sailed and left with the sledge.


    The boss looked at the far away back, firmly believed that Rodney''s name must be praised by everyone in alabastan.


    ¡­¡­


    Not long after leaving aruma, Rodney stopped the sledge.


    In front of him, a house size tawny turtle stood in front of him.


    On the back of the tortoise was a seat with an umbrella. There were two people on it, a man and a woman.


    The man has dark skin and wears a brown coat. There is a white number "5" in his left chest and the lower right corner of the coat. He has a dirty pigtail and sunglasses. He looks like a rock singer.


    The woman is wearing a small parasol, a lemon yellow buttock skirt, a cut lemon logo on the skirt, and a yellow hat. She is a fashionable and beautiful woman. It gives people a sense of schadenfreude when she laughs.


    The woman looked at the wanted order on her hand, which was Rodney''s face before, and said with a smile, "Oh, I found it. It''s a pity that the wanted order has been revoked. Three million Bailey is a lot of pocket money. What a pity. "


    One side of the man, said: "no more nonsense, miss. Valentine''s day, we can finish the task after we kill him."


    On Valentine''s day, we went here to kill this guy? I can''t stand the sun. "


    Mr. 5 was expressionless. He put a finger into his nose, picked out a lump of nasal excrement, pinched between his fingers, pointed at Rodney and said, "it''s easy to kill him. It''s very simple."


    With a flick of the finger, the nasal excrement flew out of the hand.


    Nose shit!


    Boom!


    The violent explosion aroused a lot of dust. A kuwu with a detonator flew out and dived into their seats. The detonator ignited fire. Mr. 5 caught the detonator.


    The detonator exploded, and his hand was nothing but black.


    "I''m the one who ate the fruit of the Superman explosion, and the explosion is useless to me," he said


    "Is this his last struggle?" she said with a smile on Valentine''s day? Mr. 5, that''s pathetic. "


    "That''s what the weak are like. Our task is over... " Mr. 5 pushed miss. Valentine''s day away with one hand, wiped the swords in one hand, and plunged into the sand behind them.


    Looking around, I saw Rodney standing there undamaged, smiling and saying, "surprises mother fuck!"

 Chapter 45

    Rodney unbuttoned his robe, threw it aside, and turned his palm into a sword.


    The sword in my hand flies to Mr. 5 and miss. Valentine''s day.


    "How dare you teach me how to carve insects?" Mr. 5 disdains to smile, picks out a lump of nose excrement, and bounces out towards the sword in the flying hand.


    Boom!


    As an exploder who has eaten the fruits of Superman series explosion, mr.5 can be used as a bomb all over his body. His nose excrement can also be used as an explosive when he blows air out of his mouth. With such a terrible ability, does this guy actually play with nose excrement? Isn''t he afraid to pick his nose and bleed?


    On Valentine''s day, she jumped up, floated in the air, looked down in the wind and said with an exaggerated smile, "Mr. 5, that man is still standing there."


    She is a light floater who has eaten the light floated fruit. She can freely change her weight from one kilogram to ten thousand kilogram. The explosion just made her fly in the air temporarily.


    "Little sister, you have good taste, yellow and white stripes." Rodney looked up and had a good view.


    Valentine''s Day Ah, ah, ah! I''m going to kill you! Watch the move! 10000 kg ¡¤ top pressure! "


    Rodney took a look and stepped back in silence.


    Bang!


    Ten thousand kilograms of miss. Valentine''s day hit the ground, there is a big hole, the sand constantly towards the hole, miss. Valentine''s Day climbed out, not angry.


    Weight in her own control, change to the lightest, jump up and fly in the air for a short time.


    "Sure enough, you can''t believe a woman''s weight." Rodney said in silence.


    Mr. 5 has rushed to him at this time, and he will be injured if he touches him, or will be affected by the explosion if he approaches.


    One back away, and release the vacuum jade!


    The invisible air bullet hit Mr. 5 and caused an explosion, which made Mr. 5 retreat without injury. He was surprised and said, "how can it happen?" In principle, the vacuum jade that can penetrate the stone should easily penetrate this guy''s body.


    Mr. 5 patted the dust on his body and said: "I guess you will attack me. As long as you touch me, my body will explode. No matter where you attack, there are some."


    "Well, I thought you were a fool." Rodney said with a smile.


    In this way, it can be explained that the first time the vacuum jade touched his body, it was eliminated by the explosion, so the scene just appeared.


    "So Huodun ¡¤ Impatiens fire


    Fireballs flew out one by one, and Rodney rushed out with them. Instead of hitting Mr. 5, the fireballs were used as feints to blow up clouds of smoke, confusing his vision.


    Mr. 5 heard a voice, "Fishman karate ¡¤ hundred tile fist!"


    The surging fist power penetrated through the smoke, hit Mr. 5''s body, and knocked him out.


    This time, there was no explosion, because mr.5 didn''t react at all. Such a good fruit was wasted.


    With a shake of his head, Rodney came to Mr. 5''s back quickly, relying on the eye of the writing wheel. His body rotated, and the dragon shaped whirlwind hit him into the sky.


    Muye Dragon God!


    Bang!


    Mr. 5''s body fell to the ground, unconscious, Rodney looked back to miss. Valentine''s day, showing a smile, with his blood red eyes, let Miss. Valentine''s Day shocked, left a psychological shadow.


    But she was glad that she was flying in the air. As long as the wind blew her away, she could live.


    As soon as her ankles tightened, she looked down. A steel wire was tied to a weapon that she didn''t know was wrapped around her ankles. The other end was in Rodney''s hands.


    "Come down, you!" Rodney pulled miss. Valentine''s day out of the air.


    "Ah, ah!" On Valentine''s day, she screamed and fell to the ground. A man who was easily defeated by them said with a smile: "ask you something. Who are the senior agents of Baroque working society in the rain?" He opened his eyes slightly. The cold light in his bloody eyes made miss. Valentine''s day cold. Even in such hot weather, she felt like falling into the ice cave.


    If you don''t want to, say: "Mr. 2, miss. Merry Christmas, Mr. 4. I met them a few days ago. Other people, I don''t know, should have a mission."


    "Oh, well, if you cheat me, that''s the end." He smiles and throws the bitterness of his hand to the sand dune on the right.


    On Valentine''s day, a bald eagle with a machine gun and a sea otter in sunglasses and funny speckled clothes were pierced and lost their lives. The sand was red with blood.


    This is the middle-level cadre of Baroque society, known as the unlucky group, who specially collects and reports intelligence and monitors the work of other Baroque society members. If any dereliction of duty is found, he will use explosives to deal with the staff, this time is no exception, but they are dealt with by Rodney.Rodney said with a smile, "I''m not a devil either. Maybe there was something missing just now, right?"


    On Valentine''s day, she nodded and said, "yes, there are omissions, and vice president Miss.All Sun day, Mr. 1, Mr. 2, and I don''t know. Really, I didn''t lie. You believe me, you believe me


    "Well, I believe you." Rodney''s smile and those red eyes are miss. The last thing I saw on Valentine''s Day was something on my neck. I lost my strength little by little, but I didn''t feel pain. My whole body was warm and comfortable


    "But I didn''t say I wouldn''t kill you." Rodney whispered, burying miss. Valentine''s day''s body in yellow sand, turning to look at Mr. 5.


    Go to Mr. 5, who is seriously injured and comatose, and take out a banana from his waist bag.


    If the demon fruit ability person dies, there is a great chance that the fruit ability person will choose a nearby fruit appendage to make that fruit become the demon fruit and have that ability.


    Of course, it depends on the probability. It may not be successful.


    If you kill Mr. 5 now, whether you can gain his ability is not certain.


    Just like Schrodinger''s cat, Rodney fruit is in the unknown. It may be able to get mr.5, but it may not.


    However, it is much better to fall into the hands of a strong man than Mr. 5. For example, if the explosion fruit is eaten by Karp, not to mention the power of his fist, just hit the enemy''s body and it will explode. That kind of power is absolutely explosive, and the body can be used as a bomb. It''s no joke.


    Play nose excrement is small Dao Er, since it is suitable for melee, then use it in melee, exercise, a high explosive grenade is not fragrant? Why do you have to play nose poop?


    "Whatever, come on."


    In the hands of painless, stabbed down, the end of Mr. 5''s life.


    Then he found that the banana in his hand began to change.


    The yellow skin began to turn red gradually, and there were Tang grass like spiral patterns on it.


    Superman is the fruit of the explosion!


    However, Rodney didn''t choose to eat it. Instead, he decided to stay and use the explosive fruit later. It''s more chicken for him, because there is a blood boundary in the fire shadow called explosive escape.


    Not to mention the artist Didala, during the war of tolerance world, the land mine fist, which was born from the reincarnation of the dream master pharmacist, was just like the fruit of explosion. Although it could only achieve the goal of hitting and exploding, it was enough.


    Now, doesn''t he have a detonator?


    Alas, now I think that the ability of an office worker is the best one to use. It''s very easy to use what you touch.


    Killer queen, the third bomb, loser eating dust!


    Time goes back an hour


    Hey, hey, hey


    He ended his unrealistic delusion, buried Mr. 5''s body, came to the transport they used, and took a look at the turtle. After that, he used magic to control the guy, jumped on his back and said, "go! Go to Juba. "


    The water transport turtle raises a cloud of dust on the sand, and the speed is a little faster than before.

 Chapter 46

    Juba, a city built in the oasis of desert in recent ten years, connects the rainy land and Iruma. It is a place where desert merchants will rest and replenish supplies. It is an important traffic thoroughfare.


    Since its construction, it has been very rich and prosperous. However, with no rain for more than a year, the oasis of Juba has gradually dried up, and the sand is also moving towards this side. Recently, the nearby vagrants have entered here, making the water resources more and more tense, and the water in the watercourses provided for Juba has become less and less.


    The man who built Juba was doto, the father of the future rebel leader.


    Not long before Rodney came here, the event of dancing powder broke out. The whole country was in an uproar, which made many people who trusted king kobula suspicious. More radical people joined the uprising army.


    But doto had always trusted the king and didn''t think that the king would do such a thing. Although his son believed in kobra, he chose to join the uprising army in order to work hard for the masses, and successfully got the position of leader by virtue of his natural leadership temperament.


    But not yet.


    Rodney came to this once prosperous oasis, but now it is still more prosperous than Iruma. However, the pedestrians still look sad because there is less and less water. Recently, few business groups pass by here, which makes the service industry begin to decline. People here can''t make money and have life-threatening, so they only choose to move away to protect themselves.


    There''s another thing about the trees here. They are all very heat-resistant and drought resistant. I can''t name them, but hiding in the shade, a gust of wind blows A mouthful of sand!


    Rodney: --


    Sandstorm is coming!


    In the distance, the yellow sand is rolling, just like the end. The dust is blown up to the sky by the wind. It is like a giant beast, trying to swallow the Pearl in the desert.


    just when he thought that the people here would hide in the house, a group of people rushed out. The head of the group was a rich old man. A pair of rough hands held the shovel. One eye was full of firmness: "come on, everyone, Jude, will never be swallowed up by a regional sandstorm. We can make Juba return to its former glory


    his words are like a force and inspiring. A group of young people with strong physique lifted their shovel and shouted, rushing ahead, or heading towards the waterway, and never allowing the watercourse to be swallowed up by sand. That is the last hope of Jude.


    Rodney looked at all this, sighed and followed. He felt that he was a little nosy, but he just couldn''t control himself. Just do me a favor. It''s nothing.


    I bought a windproof veil from shayin village in the system mall. It''s breathable and sand proof. It''s easy for thieves to use. With windproof sunglasses, it can be said that it''s fully armed.


    The sandstorm came very quickly. Rodney entered the sandstorm. The visibility was very low. Just now, those people gathered around the waterway and shoveled away the yellow sand that was ready to slide into the waterway.


    However, manpower is not as good as days. What''s more, some of them are doing it intentionally. Rodney appears on the side and separates himself. All of them are shocked by the sudden appearance of him. The old man, KOSHA, the son of doto, the builder of Juba, comes out and asks, "who are you?" As like as two peas, Rodney and


    did not respond to him. All the other bodies were distributed on both sides of the waterway, and the movements in the hands were exactly the same.


    In other people''s shocked eyes, one wall after another rose up and joined together to form a long sand road.


    And they are moving constantly, splicing the sand prevention road.


    When the sandstorm stopped, Rodney''s body was exhausted and disappeared. When doto and kousha found him, he was panting and sitting on a dead purple scorpion.


    "May I have your name, dear guest?" Doto gave Rodney the highest courtesy of alabastein, as did his son KOSHA and others, for whom the stranger was worth it.


    The construction of sand prevention road greatly reduced their daily work and protected the waterway, which is equivalent to protecting the lives of people in the city.


    "Rodney. You can call me that. " He stood up and consumed a lot of chakras in his body, only half of what he used to, but he still had the rest. Since he learned the art of Baihao, he would inject some chakras into his forehead every day, but there was no seal of Baihao.


    He doesn''t plan to use it now. After all, it''s not a critical moment. He''s not prepared to use his savings.


    He said with a smile, "uncle, I''m going to stay here for a few days. Do you think I can get rid of my travel expenses?"


    Doto turned around and said, "of course, it will be avoided. You have done so much to protect the lifeline of the city. I will try my best to get what you want. I''m the mayor here. My name is doto. This is my son, KOSHA


    KOSHA was silent, but he looked at Rodney with respect, but there was some vigilance in the respect, because the power Rodney had just used was the power of the devil''s fruit. He had seen the devil''s fruit power, but it was not so magical.


    "Thank you, uncle." Rodney laughs and drags away the scorpion who attacked him when building the earth flow wall. It must be delicious for such a big body, right?Originally, people wanted to help him and drag the scorpion away, but they found that it was hard for a group of people to drag, but it was like paper on Rodney''s hand.


    Sit in the best hotel room arranged by Dorothy and take a long breath. The water resources here are very precious. It will be very troublesome to take a bath. Fortunately, Rodney has water escape, but in order to avoid misunderstanding, he chooses to take a bath at night.


    "Dutiful, dutiful!" There was a knock at the door.


    "Come in, please."


    The man who came in was KOSHA. "I''m sorry. My father asked me to come here to see what Mr. Rodney needs."


    "Oh, nothing. It''s very comfortable here. By the way, where''s the scorpion I killed?" Rodney asked.


    "It''s just placed in the back of the hotel. What do you want this for?"


    "Eat."


    "Eat? Such a big scorpion? " Kousha''s silly eyes, they didn''t think that this kind of food could be eaten.


    "Of course, oh, by the way, it''s really troublesome for you to prepare an iron plate and a few stones and firewood. Oh, there are also some seasonings. I want to make Teppanyaki." Well, iron scorpion.


    "All right." Kousha left in silence.


    In spite of his doubts, he chose to meet Rodney''s requirements and soon found the Teppanyaki. In the evening, it was getting late.


    Rodney ignited the flame, dismembered the scorpion, cut open all the useless things and threw them away. The rest peeled off the shell to reveal the white meat inside. It was very tender, just like the meat in the crab pliers. It was on the iron plate and made a sound, sprinkled with flavoring, and made the children on one side cry.


    "Come on, eat together!" Rodney called people and had a bonfire party.


    The bonfire party lasted until late at night, when everyone went back to their respective homes to find their mothers.


    At night, Rodney took a bath and came to the roof of the hotel wrapped in a robe. The stars were brilliant and beautiful.


    Looking down, it seems that someone is waving to him. It''s doto.


    He jumped down and asked with a smile, "what''s the matter? Uncle doto, it''s bad for the old people to stay up at night. "


    Doto shook his head with a smile and said, "nothing. I''m used to it. I get up late in the morning. What''s the matter? I can''t sleep?"


    "No, I wonder where the water of Juba comes from." Today, he made the excavated wall on both sides of the channel, but he never found the source.


    Doto did not hide him, saying: "it''s groundwater, coming from the depths of the earth to the surface, providing vitality for the city."


    "Well, can we dig a well?" This is not Iruma, near the Santora river. It is in the middle of the desert and lives on groundwater and rain.


    "It''s hard to dig a well. We''ve been working hard." Doto said that he was not pedantic and naturally knew to dig wells, but he had dug a lot of wells all the time without any water.


    However, in the face of sandstorm, Dorothy has no change. He is a tough old man. He will never be defeated by such difficulties. He will continue to fight for Juba.

 Chapter 47

    "So." Rodney thought about it. He didn''t have any intuitive feeling about the water shortage in Juba. After all, it''s far less than that in Iruma, but there are sandstorms. If it wasn''t for the struggle of doto and others, I''m afraid it would be the same as Iruma.


    However, according to the situation of the sandstorm just now, I''m afraid it will dry up in less than half a year.


    Since kousha is still there, it shows that the situation is not bad enough for him to join the rebel army. It shows that he still has confidence in kobula. However, klocdal obstructs it and wants to erase the oasis city of Juba from the map.


    But the atmosphere here is a little


    Forget it, this is not what he should care about, as long as he dismisses the Baroque working society and defeats klockdar before the rebellion, Shasha fruit


    I said goodbye to Dorothy and didn''t ask why the old man appeared here. Maybe it was nocturnal?


    Standing in front of the narrow window, looking at the quiet desert in the night, if there are shouhe or I love Luo''s sand, I don''t know what kind of expression that guy will show when they are against klockdale, will it be very interesting?


    However, the sand is meaningless to the sand. Klockdale''s weakness is too obvious, and he relies too much on the fruit. Relying on the favorable weather, location and people here, he can use terrible power. However, once he touches the water, the sand will condense, and he will temporarily lose the ability of fruit. At that time, his power will be greatly reduced.


    At that time, krocdal''s strength would be much weaker than Rodney''s. hehe, at that time, I didn''t want to do whatever I wanted?


    Thinking of this, he couldn''t help laughing, laughing like a villain, and his face was ugly.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    second days early in the morning, the sun was still up, the air was still moist. Rodney got up early and ate a breakfast after he met with a shovel.


    Curiously asked: "kousha, sandstorm did not come, what are you doing?"


    Kousha explained, "well digging, Yuba can''t just rely on the waterway, otherwise everyone will die here." Water is no doubt a precious thing for Wu Hao, just like life. The human body needs water, especially in this arid desert.


    There is really not much water in Juba. We can''t rely only on those waterways.


    "I''ll help, too." Rodney said with a smile.


    "What''s the point? You have helped us a lot. "


    "It''s OK. I have nothing to do anyway. It''s nothing to rest here for a while." Rodney shook his head and laughed. "I can use more shovel for me," he said.


    remembered that Rodney used to bow when the sand storm was used. After thanking, he sent for a shovel.


    The art of shadow separation!


    More than a dozen of them separated, and kousha found a place where there were plants nearby, and they dug up nearby.


    "Hey, everybody, for the sake of water, everybody dig hard!"


    "Ooh


    shovel, shovel by twos and threes and two groups. With the help of chakra and strange force, the speed of digging is very fast, and there are still some individual shadows that feel that the spade is not easy to handle, and directly use the earth to escape.


    , kusA, stood there, standing in a blank position, holding a spade, and did not know what to do. Because the shadow had already dug up a lot of sand on the side. Rodney


    threw a shovel of sand out, squatted down and touched the sand, some moist, not dry, and felt that the position should be right.


    The lower he went, the wetter and cooler the sand was. He nodded and thought it was OK. Looking up, he was already in a big pit more than ten meters deep, shouting: "that, kousha, kousha!"


    "Mr. Rodney, I''m here." Kousha lay on the edge of the pit and looked down.


    "The right place to dig, there should be water," Rodney said


    "That''s great." Kousha held his fist hard and couldn''t help being happy.


    "Go and get some tools to carry the sand. I''ve tamped the sand around. I can''t move it."


    "I see. Just a moment, please." Kousha ran back happily and brought a group of people to transport the sand.


    Later, Ying Fenshen began to transport sand with kousha and others. The more the sand was transported, the heavier the sand was. The sand was full of water. Instead of piling the sand aside, they prepared to distill water from the sand and drink it.


    There are ways to be poor.


    If it wasn''t for the desert, people here would have figured out how to distill sea water.


    "Hey, there''s water! wait! Stop digging


    Zhongren heard his cry and rushed forward to find Rodney standing on the muddy water. Several of them were still digging. The water was more and more, and they were slowly rising.


    "Water! There''s water! There''s water


    "Ha ha ha ha, Yuba can regain the vitality of the past! Great


    "God bless you! We can certainly overcome the sandstorm! ""Just wait till it rains! Juba will surely return to its former glory


    Digging out fresh water is undoubtedly a heart tonic for the people here. With water, it means that there is life. Juba has blood again, and they can restore the prosperity of Juba.


    "Great, there''s water!" Kousha clenched his fist, and Juba could hold on for a while. Rodney reappeared at the edge of the puddle. Together with the three bodies, he spread the earth flow wall around the puddle and said, "find a few people to do it again, to avoid direct sunlight and to evaporate the water meaninglessly."


    "Yes, Mr. Rodney." Kousha also understood, and then asked people to go to the best bricklayer in yubari to make a sunshade, and make a door to get in and out, so that the sandstorm could do nothing for it, and it would not be easily submerged by the sand.


    Although getting water is troublesome, it''s better than wasting it.


    While the crowd was cheering, Rodney looked into the distance, where the smoke and dust rose, narrowed his eyes, and the color of scarlet appeared at the bottom of his eyes. His eyesight was improved again. Through the smoke and dust, he saw a big tortoise smoking and looking very social crawling here, fast, pulling the car, pink, a little girl.


    "That''s..." Kousha also noticed the situation over there. Rodney breathed out a breath and said, "maybe it''s the killer who came to me. Kousha, you tell the people of Yuba not to come out, or they will be affected."


    "But I..." Kousha was about to say that he could help, but he was interrupted by the other party, "these people are very strong killers. It''s no use if you go. I''ll deal with them better."


    With that, he jumped up and disappeared in front of kousha, leaving only a figure behind for kousha.


    Looking at his back, kousha clenched his fist again and again. After several struggles, he decided to inform everyone to hide.


    ¡­¡­


    "Tut, it''s a good time." Rodney stood on the way to the turtle and stopped him.


    The door of the carriage opened and a group of people came out. Out of the crowd came a bald man with arms in his arms and a word "Fu" on his chest. He was tall and muscular. He was dressed like a martial monk. There were snake patterns on both sides of his chest. His face was cold and he didn''t smile.


    There is a breath that strangers should not get close to. At first sight, it''s the kind of people who don''t speak hard.


    Compared with him, Rodney was more concerned about the people with legs up, wearing a pink Swan suit, with the words "basin dusk" written on the back, revealing two big hairy legs, with enchanting makeup painted on his face, one leg up, one leg on the ground, like a ballet dancer, shouting: "121, 1, 2121..."


    Mr. 2, senior agent of Baroque society, the only one without partner, gender It''s a human demon.


    There are many strange things on the sea, and there are also many human demons. It seems that there is a country. In the plot, Yamaji spent two years of life there, which is the biggest torture for a luster. He was almost assimilated there


    Although Feng clay is a pervert, he is not a good person, but he is not bad.


    Forget it, when the time comes, let him go, look at several other people, and focus on a man with a "1" on each side of his face.


    Mr. 11, Peidao, Huazhou, liangkuaidao, 50gong!


    If you want weapons, someone will send them.

 Chapter 48

    Liang Kuai Dao, 50 Gonghua Zhou, mr.11''s sabre, just because of this good sabre, let this guy into the Baroque work agency''s intermediate agent. Without this famous sabre, his strength is no different from the hundreds of millions of elders under the intermediate agent.


    The leader of the team who came to assassinate Rodney this time was Mr. 1, daze Bonis, the most powerful senior agent in Baroque society.


    After eating the fruit cutting blade of Superman, man can turn any part of his body into a sharp blade, and at the same time make his skin like steel.


    On Wednesday, the princess of the country was undercover at the Baroque office, trying to find out about the dancing powder, and His subordinate icaram, relying on his strong strength, successfully mixed into the position of intermediate agent.


    The failure of Mr. 5 and miss. On Valentine''s day directly alarmed klockdale, who decided to send Mr. 1 and others to look for Rodney. If they could attract him, it would be better for them to defeat him. Klockdale would never let a threat live.


    Mr. 1 said: "red eye Rodney, the pirate hunter in the East China Sea, is here to give you an opportunity to join Baroque society. If you are willing to join, let bygones be bygones and let you become Mr. 5 or higher. If you are not willing, then..." There is a sharp blade on his arm, even his five fingers. There is no doubt that if Rodney does not agree, they will rush to kill each other here.


    "So..." Rodney scratched his head, narrowed his eyes and said with a smile, "in that case, I''ll..." When I open my eyes, my heart is full of killing. My eyes are full of killing intention It''s better to start first! "


    As soon as he got into the sand, Mr. 1 immediately said, "Merry Christmas, miss."


    A fat old woman said very fast: "I know, I know, don''t talk nonsense, don''t talk nonsense!" I feel that my mouth is rented and anxious.


    His mouth became sharp, his beard grew, his skin was covered with fine black hair, his hands became claws, and he was a real human mole.


    Merry Christmas to the mole man who ate the fruit of the animal mole.


    Very fast into the sand, looking for Rodney''s trace.


    Mr.11''s ankles were tight, one hand grasped his feet, and the huge force dragged him down directly. He was buried in the sand before he could even scream.


    "Stupid, Mr. 11, stupid! Is he a pig? " Happy Christmas, Mr. 11''s body was brought up and scolded angrily. With sharp eyes, Mr. 1 saw the detonator on Mr. 11''s chest and yelled, "everyone, run! Rodney''s bomb paper


    Mr. 1 and others collected more information about Rodney than others, and there was also information about the detonator, but no one knew the name, because the thing that would explode was temporarily called "Bomb paper!" And it''s powerful.


    Boom!


    The detonator on mr.11''s chest was detonated. The crowd backed back and quickly fell on the ground. With the explosion, they were covered with dust, including some strange things.


    Princess Weiwei didn''t stand up yet. Her hand was tight, and she saw the face coming out of the sand. She was startled. She was about to scream and was covered by a big hand. "Shut up, come in!"


    Then she dragged Princess Weiwei into the sand and asked Yingfen to take her to Yuba.


    The rest Let him start a fight.


    Walking out of the sand, shaking the dust off his body, pulling out Huazhou. The straight blade has flaming lines. It''s a good one, which is better than the standard long one in his hand.


    Huazhou, standing on the earth, pointed to the agents in front of him and asked, "who will go to the front first to die?"


    "Did you take the saber of little 11? Let me meet you! " Feng clay''s voice is like a duck. Just talking makes Rodney''s face change. When watching animation, this person has feelings, righteousness and joy. Although he is a pervert, he is very interesting.


    But after turning into reality, goodbye!


    This action, this tone


    Forget it. I don''t need a knife.


    Put the knife into the sand, suddenly a mole came out and said in a hurry, "are you a fool? He almost cut me down. He''ll die, he''ll die, he''ll die! "


    "Back up!"


    I don''t know who reminds me, miss. When she looks up, the bright blade has been raised and waved down. She immediately gets into the sand, and the hole she comes out of is torn out by the terrible sword air. The dry sand is converging towards the middle.


    "This guy is just playing." Mr. 1 said solemnly: "he didn''t care about Miss Christmas at all, and regarded her or many of us as the object of the game."Seeing Rodney''s mind, Mr. 1 and von Kley look at each other and attack from two directions, one in front of the other.


    Mr. 1''s five fingers are bent into tiger claws, and the blade grows on his fingers. He grabs them at Rodney, and they are held by him with a flower island, and sparks are all over the place.


    "Ballet boxing ¡¤ gorgeous Swan Dance!"


    Von Kley used ballet fist to kick Rodney out of countless shadows.


    "The shadow is separated!"


    A figure appeared beside him and disappeared after blocking fengkeli''s kick.


    "What was that?" Mr. 1 felt that Rodney was in more trouble than all the enemies he had ever met. He was fierce in his eyes and launched a fierce attack. He was as fast as the wind and was caught by Rodney by a point.


    Feng Cray was shocked and said: "it''s really a terrible opponent to be able to compete with the strength of Xiaoyi. However, I also have to use the skill of taking the hand."


    Take a deep breath, jump into the air, and kick the two men who fly down to fight fiercely.


    "Human demon boxing ¡¤ Memoirs of that summer!"


    "I''ll go, disgusting!" Rodney beat back Mr. 1 with a knife, and his body rotated. A violent dragon shaped whirlwind formed, which rolled up a large amount of yellow sand and turned into a yellow dragon with teeth and claws.


    "The Dragon God of Muye!"


    "What?"


    Fengkele''s attack came into contact with Muye Dragon God, and was immediately swallowed by the yellow sand dragon. The sand slapped him on the face, causing pain. Even some places had been torn by the sand and bleeding.


    Feng Cray barely opens his eyes in the wind, and sees Rodney in the middle of the dragon. As soon as he bites his teeth, his body spins at the same speed, thus sending out countless roundabout kicks to approach the target and knock it down.


    "Look at my proud stunt, human demon boxing, 320000 circles of big roundabout kick!"


    "You''d better rest! The big whirlwind of wood leaves The powerful kick went towards fengkeli, collided with fengkeli''s big hairy leg, kicked him straight out, and fell to the ground.


    It''s still chilly. Writing round eyes can really copy the martial arts here. However, only fengkeli''s Renyao boxing is something he doesn''t want to learn. He always feels that he will lose something very important when he wants to learn it. It should be moral, maybe.


    He put his eyes on a group of people and said, "OK, who''s next?"


    "Woof


    I don''t know where a dog barked, and then I saw a fat man waving a baseball at himself, flying straight, and he easily dodged and fell behind him.


    "Oh, such a baseball is like attacking me? Fantastic. " Just when Rodney was elated, the baseball behind him suddenly burst out a ray of light. He noticed it and immediately started shaving and ran away.


    Boom!


    "Your sister is still a bomb!" Rodney jumped out of the sand, his feet tightened, and a pair of mole''s paws came out of the sand, grabbing at his ankles to keep him from leaving.


    Mr. 1 came after him and waved his arm. The blade on his arm was flashing cold light. He obviously wanted to cut off his head with this blow.

 Chapter 49

    Mr. 1''s knife was blocked by Rodney with Huazhou. In an instant, Mr. 1 launched another round of offensive, and pointed out that it was a sharp knife, stabbing at his heart.


    "Six styles ¡¤ iron block!"


    The muscles of the body are as hard as steel. Although the body can''t move freely, it''s enough to resist the blow.


    His chest gave out a sound of gold and iron collision, Mr. 1 missed a blow, retreated again, and Mr. 4''s baseball bomb flew in.


    Release the iron, break away from the feet of miss. Christmas Happy claws, use the shaver to dodge, throw Huazhou to Mr. 4 holding a few tons of baseball bat, and keep moving: "fire escape ¡¤ Impatiens fire!"


    Fireballs fall from the sky like a meteor shower. Mr. 1 waves his arms and smashes the fireballs that attack him.


    Dang -


    Huazhou was hit by Mr. 4 with a baseball bat and inserted on one side of the sand dune. Rodney went to pick up Huazhou and made a gesture, which made Mr. 1 feel bad.


    "Back off!" Say let the body become as hard as steel.


    "Elpav''s gun, the kingdom of Wei!"


    The spiral sword Qi rips the desert, brings up large areas of dust, and carves out a long gully in the desert.


    Mr. 1 is standing in the middle of the gully. Even his steel body is injured by this immature Weiguo. Mr. 4, miss. Next to him, there are several miscellaneous fish who have come to make up the number. They can''t stand on the ground. If they are stronger, they will lose consciousness. If they are weaker, they will die directly.


    "Terrible, is this man a monster?" Mr. 1 low channel.


    The monster in his mouth is looking at Huazhou in his hand and says with a smile: "it''s a good knife. It should last for a while. Hey, who? Let''s come again."


    Mr.1£º¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Strong support to stand up, said: "you such strength, is really just out to sea?"


    "Yes, I''ve just been out of the sea for about a month. It seems like such a long time." Rodney smiles. "Mr. 1, how about daze Bonis? Do you want to hang out with me? The treatment is easy to discuss. Although I''m a lone ranger, I don''t mind having one or two teammates who don''t hold back. "


    In a word, he took a fancy to the ability of Mr. 1 and wanted to attract his own staff.


    Mr. 1 was silent and poised to fight with him.


    "Well, I''ll give you a better way to die." There is a layer of thunder on the Huazhou. Kuwu, a prop without any craft, can be attached to chakra. How can Huazhou not?


    "What fruit are you?" Mr. 1 couldn''t help asking. At first, he thought Rodney was like burning fruit, which has the attribute of flame. Now, thunder light suddenly appeared again, which made him confused. What kind of ghost is this.


    "Who knows? I''m a magician. Maybe what you see is just a cover up. " Shrugged, looked at Mr. 1 with a smile, said: "come on, I''ll give you a happy way to die!"


    Turn your fingers into blades, cross them in front of your chest, and wave them to Rodney.


    "Micro dust chop!"


    Rodney felt countless tiny sword Qi crisscrossed together and turned into a tight sword net. If he was hit, he would probably be cut into cubes one by one. He felt chilly in his heart and danced Huazhou. It was really dancing. The air was full of Huazhou''s shadow. In an instant, he fought with Mr. 1 dozens of times.


    The eye of the writing wheel keeps turning in his eyes. He has caught Mr. 1''s hands accurately several times. Unfortunately, Mr. 1''s body is as hard as steel. Even ray chakra can''t break it in a short time.


    "Swordsmanship is really good. If it''s not your own swordsmanship, I would be greedy." As the owner of the writing wheel eye, I can''t copy it. I''m really sorry for this pair of eyes. No matter whether it''s suitable for me or not, I''ll copy it first. I''ll use the same tactics to deal with the enemy, but I can disgust him.


    If you look at five five open, it can be solved immediately. It''s just that you don''t want to open big. You have to use the same tactics as the other party. Isn''t it just for the sake of disgusting people? With his chakra quantity, quick decision is the king''s way.


    Unfortunately, Mr. 1''s trick was developed by him after he ate the devil''s fruit. Even if it was copied, it was not suitable for Rodney.


    I don''t know what Rodney is talking about. Mr. 1 changed the attack just now. A circle of horizontal blades appeared on his arm, and then the blade turned very fast, like a saw tooth, waving his arms, trying to break Rodney with the blade on his arm.


    Dangdangdangdang -


    the knife on the sawtooth collides with the flower island, which is extremely fierce and sparks appear constantly.


    "This guy is going to die It''s like that. " I have a plan. I want to make a quick decision with this guy, get rid of Mr. 1, and dive underground.


    "Miss. Merry Christmas. Where''s that guy?" Mr. 1 asked.


    "I don''t know. I can''t find him. I can''t find him!" "Yes, I see," she saidMr. 1 knew that miss. Had no choice but to concentrate on finding Rodney''s position.


    After a sand dune, Rodney drew on his hand with blood from miss. Merry Christmas, "psychics!"


    Bang!


    A slug the size of a slap appeared in front of him.


    "Lord Rodney." Sister slug asked, "why do you just call me so small?"


    "It works, of course." Rodney put slug in her sleeve with a smile and said, "slug, I''ll catch the chance and help me deal with an enemy later."


    "I see." Slug''s tentacles move and stick to his sleeve so that she won''t be thrown out.


    "Then." Waving in the Huazhou, step out, fell from the sky to chop down.


    Mr. 1 quickly crossed his arms and crossed Huazhou. When his arm hurt, he felt the pain. He waved a knife to repel Rodney temporarily. When he raised his right arm, it was corroded by unknown mucus, which made him feel unbearable pain.


    "Mean!" What about a happy way to die?


    "I''m sorry, it''s OK for me to win. Don''t worry, I''ll guarantee you won''t die too happily." Rodney has no moral integrity in fighting. As long as he can win, he can use any method. It''s a battle of life and death. If he can survive, what tricks does he care?


    "Mr. 1, I''ll try my best, otherwise you will feel pain, or you will make your own decisions?"


    "Stupid people talk about dreams!" Mr. 1 he is a tough guy. How could he choose to die in such a way? This is an insult to him. He is disgusted by the guy who can''t slip his hand in front of him. This guy is totally disgusting him.


    "I will tear you to pieces! Cut the foaming Daisy


    Palm and fingers into a blade, and then toward Rodney pounce, like a tiger pounce, potential if thunder.


    Ding!


    "Six styles ¡¤ iron block!"


    The tip of Huazhou''s knife withstood Mr. 1''s hand, and the petal like radial chopping smashed out and shot towards Rodney.


    Whoa!


    The sand dunes behind him were chopped into several small sand dunes. Rodney''s upper body clothes were chopped into rags and hung on him. There were several deep bone wounds on his body.


    "Great Rodney endured the pain, ate Mr. 1''s attack, abandoned Huazhou, and poured strange power into his fist.


    "Fishman karate, strange power, two kilowatt fist!"


    Boom!


    There is no hesitation in the fist, hard bang in Mr. 1''s chest, a mountain crack stone punch, Huazhou can not break the body, he chose to use his fist to break.


    Mr. 1''s body flew out like catkins, and Rodney followed him. He chose to chase after the winner and would not give Mr. 1 any chance to breathe.


    "It hurts!"


    Focus chakra on the foot and kick Mr. 1.


    Boom!


    A sand pit with him as the center appeared. Rao''s strong body, Mr. 1, could not withstand Rodney''s series of blows.


    Mr. 1 killed!


    "Hiss, it hurts. If I didn''t fear his knife, I wouldn''t use Huazhou." His swordsmanship is too bad. He can''t be aggressive. His fist can''t stop the knife. He can''t get away with the skill of cutting the foaming daisy. The technique of double body is developed when he can run. It''s used to confuse the enemy, not to try everything.


    It''s really painful to make a hard connection.

 Chapter 50

    Neferutali vivi, the daughter of the king of alabastan, is a princess who sincerely serves the country. She has no airs. Like her father, she is peace loving and widely loved by the people.


    She is a competent princess. Not long ago, in order to investigate the matter of dancing powder, she sneaked into the Baroque working society with icaram, the palace''s guard chief, in order to find out the real culprit of using dancing powder. However, in a few months, they successfully mixed into the position of intermediate agent with their strong strength and excellent qualifications.


    Now she and KOSHA are dressing Rodney''s wound. A half human slug lies on Rodney''s body and uses chakra to help him recover.


    "That Mr. Rodney, from the Baroque society? "


    "They''re all dead. Oh, maybe one or two of them will be alive, but without these senior and intermediate agents, the Baroque working society is seriously damaged. It''s dead in name."


    "Task: disband Baroque studio


    task level: B


    reward: Sword shadow separation in hand, water escape ¡¤ water array wall, palm fairy, permanent chakra fruit, 5000 task points.


    Status: completed


    Those intermediate agents, senior agents were killed by him, Baroque working society has not become the climate, equal to disband, system judgment, task completion.


    A large number of task points were recorded, permanent chakra fruits were taken out and eaten in front of them, and the consumed chakra was full. At the same time, the upper limit of chakra was raised, increasing the previous 30% chakra.


    "Lord Rodney, your chakra has suddenly recovered?" Asked slug.


    "Yes, I just used a secret medicine similar to Bing Liang Wan. It''s harmless to the body." Rodney said with a smile.


    He looked at Princess Weiwei and said, "well, Princess Weiwei, what did you choose to come to me for?"


    "I want to thank you for coming to Albana, the capital of kings." Rodney broke down the Baroque working society. Although their investigation was broken, the Baroque working society is absolutely not good for the country, and Rodney''s behavior is worthy of her treatment.


    "Nothing. I''ll go to Wangdu if I have a chance. But not now. " He shook his head and said with a smile: "if you want to investigate the dancing powder, I can tell you clearly that it''s no longer necessary. I will find out the behind the scenes. It''s not a difficult thing. "


    "Behind the scenes? Really? "


    "Sure enough, his Majesty was framed." Kousha clenched his fist. Even if he later became the leader of the rebel army, he still chose to trust the king who loved the people like a son. He believed in the king, and only because of the pressure and the blockage of the Baroque working society, he launched the rebellion.


    "Of course, Princess vivi, king cobra is a competent king. If it wasn''t for the lack of water in alabastan, I''m afraid the country would be very rich." He believes that a Mingjun like kobula can make the country more prosperous if he changes to a better place. However, alabastan is too short of water, which limits its economic development.


    "Thank you for your praise. I always have confidence in my father, but this is our country. We will definitely lead the people to prosperity."


    "Well, vivi, I believe you and your majesty can do it."


    "Thank you, chief, or you can help me later." Princess Weiwei and kousha are childhood sweethearts. They both care for the people and are full of expectations and goodwill for this country.


    Princess Weiwei asked, "Mr. Rodney, who is behind the scenes?"


    "A man you can''t provoke, ambitious and unscrupulous, that man will be given to me. He is my target." Having a look at them, he said, "you can help me prepare some things. As a princess, you can do it, right?"


    "Go ahead. I''ll tell my father to bring it right away


    "All right."


    ¡­¡­


    Three days later, Rodney recovered from his injury and went to the rain with what Princess Weiwei had prepared.


    ¡­¡­


    The biggest casino in the rain, the rain banquet


    in the room full of water, the deputy president of Baroque working society, code name Miss.All Sunday, a woman whose real name is Nicole Robyn, reported: "three days ago, we sent agents to kill Rodney. Kill them all!"


    The man sitting in the dark is Qiwu haikeluodaer, an ambitious man who wants to seek the underworld of ancient weapons and become the king of pirates. The cigar is full of smoke, and the scarred face is gloomy and terrible. The gold hook on his left hand is heavily placed on the table. After a long silence, he asks, "Mr. 1, also lost?"


    "Yes, according to the discoverer, all the bones in the chest were broken, the spine was broken, and the upper part of the body could not be broken again. Maybe it was because of the fruit ability that it did not break, but there was no doubt that the injury was dead. In addition, Mr. 2''s body is missing. Miss. Disappeared on Wednesday. "


    "Don''t worry about him. Senior agents and intermediate agents are almost destroyed. It''s no use for the rest to upgrade to senior agents. Well, let people find Miss. On Wednesday, Princess vivi is very important to this country, as well as to us."Krocdal calmly analyzed that the Baroque working society was over, and his hard work was over. He had planned to accumulate a few more years of popularity to make it more convenient for him to usurp the throne. Now without the help of the Baroque working society, his plans were all disrupted.


    "JOSTAR J. Rodney, what does a man like you want?" After thinking for a while, he said, "in one day, collect all the information about Rodney that can be collected. Tomorrow I will see his information on my desk."


    "I see." Nicole Robin nodded and left. Looking at her slim figure, klocdal spat out a puff of smoke. "Nicole Robin, it''s really a useful assistant, but..." He put out his cigar in the ashtray. "He''s a restless fellow! Now there is still use value, ancient weapons... "


    The ancient weapons of Hades, the "worst warship in history" made by the capital of seven rivers with prosperous shipbuilding industry, can bomb and sink an island in one shot. Now it sleeps somewhere in the world. The historical text of the place where Hades is located is in alabastan, but the location has not been found yet.


    Nicole Robin is the only one in the world who can read the history text, so she can''t move now.


    "Hoo, Pluto, as long as you can get Pluto, you can..." He opened his hand as if to put the world in his hand.


    ¡­¡­


    Nicole Robin went out of the office, went back to her work place, opened the drawer, and in the drawer was a stack of information about Rodney, "pirate hunter, strange weapon, bomb paper, red eye Rodney, are his actions all aimed at killing the pirate? For money? No, he''s not short of money. "


    She wants to analyze what kind of person Rodney is. The above information is collected by the intelligence personnel under her hand. She began to collect it when the other party became famous. Well, she started to collect it when she exterminated the Crick Pirate Group.


    "There are various element attacks in the attack, which can spit out a lot of water Water? " As soon as her eyes were fixed, she could be sure that klocdal would fall into the hands of this pirate Hunter this time.


    "When he and klockdale are both defeated, do you want to run away?" She could hide in the battle of two men and continue to investigate secretly, but what if Rodney lost?


    Aren''t you going to be found by that guy in klockdale?


    After working with him for two years, Robin knew what kind of man he was. He was vicious and unscrupulous. He was a pirate who dared to seek for his country, which made her deeply afraid.


    Plus the fruit of nature


    Let''s wait and see. If Rodney wins, cooperate with him. The man will be interested in the whereabouts of Hades.


    Robin believes that few people in the world will refuse the temptation of the ancient weapon Hades, and few will give up the chance to ascend to heaven and dominate the world.


    If Rodney knew what she thought, he would scoff and wait until the task point had enough to buy a few tailed animals?


    Can play can run, can also be used as a power bank, tail beast jade shot a mountain, write wheel eye certainly have the opportunity to strengthen, earth explosion star he is not good? Is Shenluo Tianzheng useless?


    Why are you obsessed with the fire of Hades? With the underworld, will the government let itself go?


    He, Rodney, longed for a peaceful life, probably.

 Chapter 51

    Rain land


    Rodney came to this still prosperous city, which is called the dream city. The environment is very good, it is an oasis, and there is no water shortage, even in more than one year or nearly two years, there is no water shortage.


    It is clear that it is day, but there are bursts of cool wind, blowing away the heat. The jujube trees on the side are full of fruits. It looks good and seems to be ready to eat.


    Seeing no one noticed, he picked a few and put them in his mouth. They were sweet and delicious.


    Rain in this city, stands several pyramids, let him fall into thinking.


    Well, I know it''s Egyptian style. Why do we need to build pyramids? It''s a grave. What''s the matter? Are we going to have a grave collision? You too, ha ha Wang?


    Ha ha ha ha, I am the king of kings, and the Pharaoh has nothing on the earth


    No, I can''t think. There''s a picture in my head.


    Ha ha ha


    Coughing a few times, he drove the DIO out of his mind and focused on the biggest pyramid, which was painted with blue and white stripes and gold brick rimmed. At the top of the pyramid was a crocodile statue with banana on its head.


    Yuyan, the biggest casino in alabastan, is owned by krocdal. However, this person is cautious. The boss is Nicole Robin, and Robin does not reveal her true identity. After all, her reward is too high.


    He is in charge of the biggest gambling house in the kingdom. Klockdale is not short of money. He has nothing to do with raising crocodiles. When he looks at the bill, he is interested in killing a few pirates. It''s very comfortable to be a child.


    However, for the sake of his ambition, he gave up his life of peace of mind. He got a pair of stone handcuffs and a set of black-and-white fashion stripes, and lived a life of food and clothing. He also completed a one-day tour of Malin van, participated in the top war, and fought against the general and the fourth emperor.


    Walking into the rain banquet, it''s still quiet. There''s no such noisy scene. Of course, from time to time, some red eyed gamblers yell because they lose, and then they are thrown out by the staff. Regardless of these, it''s relatively quiet here.


    Exchange 10000 Bailey chips, came to a gambling table, did not immediately bet, but will focus on the licensing of the Dutch official.


    "This technique..."


    He touched his chin, narrowed his eyes, opened his eyes, and recorded the actions of he Guan. Well, it''s OK. This gambling skill is very fast, but it''s a little slow for them. It''s OK to cheat ordinary people.


    I almost saw it. I joined it. I won a large number of chips by virtue of the gambling technique copied by the eye of writing wheel and the action too fast for ordinary people to see.


    The banker wants to play a card to win him, but he is defeated by all the chips. The banker instantly knows that he has met an expert.


    Send someone to invite the boss.


    What comes out is a graceful beauty with mature and intellectual nature. It''s just that she has been in alabastan for a long time and her skin is a little black. But it doesn''t matter. She will be white after a few years.


    Seeing Rodney''s unexpected eyes, Robin knew immediately that this man knew himself, but where did he know his own? I''m still very young on the wanted notice, so it''s hard to recognize myself.


    Red eye Rodney, those eyes It''s strange.


    Subconsciously, he staggered his magic eyes and kept a polite smile on his face. "Hello, Mr. Rodney, have we met anywhere?"


    "I''ve seen your Ben Cough, I don''t know. " I suddenly remembered the pictures of the eighteen prohibitions in my mind. I coughed and asked:¡° Miss.All Sunday¡£¡±


    Robin was silent for a moment and said with a smile, "you already know. Come with me. VIP room is waiting for you."


    "Let''s go then."


    Follow Robin to the luxurious VIP room, sit on a sofa that''s soft enough to sink the whole person in, and ask, "so, what''s the matter with bringing me in?"


    "Nothing, Mr. Rodney. There''s a big conflict between us Baroque and you."


    "Of course, I didn''t do anything. How could you chase me?" Rodney''s face was full of "grief and indignation", and he roared: "I just came here for a trip. Did you send someone to chase me? Anyway, now that we are married, with you Baroque society, we have to live together. "


    Robin: --


    You were fighting from the beginning, right?


    Whiskey peak, Mr. 5, Mr. 1, they are the heaviest ones you have ever laid hands on, right?


    Our Baroque work agency is also a serious killer group. When you beat us, you even bite back?


    Does Robin think he overestimates the lower limit of this man?


    Well, what about the dignity of the strong? Who taught me this face and skin?


    "If you want to pay for it, let''s talk about the terms. Let''s think about it and see if we can take it out." Robin said that this is just a temporary tactic. Klockdale has already come to the side, and now he will be held back for a while.She doesn''t care about Rodney. She''s just a pirate hunter. If her real identity is revealed, the man in front of her may have drawn a sword. Her reward is very high.


    After the destruction of O''Hara, she lived in betrayal and intrigue. She was very tired and has been living till now. But in order to interpret the history text, knowing that the blank one hundred years, she made a deal with krocdal, just to interpret the history text.


    Her dream is just to understand the unknown history, but there is a huge barrier between the secret history and her.


    "Conditions?" Rodney thought about it and said with a smile, "I''ll give you to me. Anyway, you''re not the boss behind the Baroque work."


    Robin was surprised and kept smiling, but his eyes were cold. "This joke is not funny, Mr. Rodney."


    "It''s not funny. Let''s change it. Kroddar''s head." He''s holding his head in one hand, fearless. He''s preparing something, but the actors haven''t arrived yet.


    Ah, Lao Sha, why haven''t you come yet?


    "Klockdale is qiwuhai, and we Baroque society are not his opponents." Robin said, "you want to kill him?"


    "Qiwuhai, who doesn''t want to kill him? It''s a pity that the reward will not go up after he becomes qiwuhai. Otherwise, it''s nothing to say with his strength of two or three billion. "


    Qiwuhai is a pirate recognized by the world government. The reward will remain the same and will not be captured by the Navy. However, if they lose their name, their reward will soar and the Navy will continue to capture them.


    Lao Sha is not the parallel product of Ba Ji. He has to rely on his luck to stay in the position of qiwuhai. Even the future four emperors will have his position. Of course, he has to escape from the prison first.


    Looking back and forth on Robin''s protruding body, his eyes were very clear. "I calculated that the reward of the devil''s son seems to be a little higher than that of klockdale."


    Robin stepped back and said quietly, "my role is not just to go to the world government in exchange for a reward."


    "I know, you''re still a historian, and I''m also interested in those histories. How about, Nicole Robin, do you want to be my go Cough, hang out with me? Compared with klockdale, he has a better future. There''s no good end for him


    Robin chose silence as like as two peas. No, or even more greedy.


    In fact, she misunderstood Rodney. He was really interested in those histories. A hundred years of blank space. Well, it''s interesting to think about it, right?


    What does the world government hide? What happened in the blank 100 years?


    It''s a pity that he can''t understand it. Otherwise, with the position of the historical text he knows, he will soon find it and understand it.


    It can only be said that when the time is not right, he will finish the story more than ten years later.


    It is estimated that after watching the plot, death is still in primary school.


    So, what happened? I couldn''t restrain my curiosity. I tried to use my kind smile to say, "Miss Robin, think about it. My treatment is very good. If you come, I''ll promote you to be the vice captain."


    Aren''t you alone? No, you don''t even have a boat, do you?

 Chapter 52

    In the face of Rodney''s question, Robin said that he didn''t want to answer. He always felt that the person in front of him was deceiving himself. In his heart, he exuded the smell of "liar", which he couldn''t believe.


    After wandering around the world for many years, she felt that she had seen through the man in front of her.


    "You''re joking. My treatment here is good." With a formulaic smile on his face, he couldn''t find any fault.


    "Oh? Is it? Will sand crocodile let you go after analyzing the history text? Don''t be kidding. As long as he knows what he wants, he will never let you know. "


    "So you know."


    Robin''s face is as deep as water. Of course, she knows what kind of cold and heartless person klockdale is, but she is not going to tell him the real history from the beginning. It''s just that klockdale is the real boss of Baroque working society. Except that he doesn''t even know those senior special workers, how does this person know?


    "Ha ha, I have a special source of intelligence." He squinted and made Robin want to punch him in the face.


    However, Rodney is right in saying that there is no good end to seeking skin from a tiger.


    The crocodile, krocdal, is more terrible than the man eater. He knows how to hibernate, look for opportunities and kill with one blow.


    "It won''t bother you."


    "Hehe, isn''t it?" Rodney looked around and said, "what did you call me here for? I haven''t changed my chips yet. That''s millions of Bailey. "


    "This one won''t be short of you." Sure enough, the man was greedy. "Besides, if the boss wants to see you, please wait here for a while."


    "So." Thigh two legs sitting on the sofa, fruit wine on the table did not move, in case of toxic? It''s easy for klockdal to poison him. He''s a ruthless pirate, but he doesn''t have the honor of a soldier.


    "Robin sauce, your boss hasn''t come yet. Let''s talk."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Hey, don''t ignore people. It will be boring."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Really, you won''t get married like this."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Robin is determined not to take care of him. She always feels that if she takes care of him, she will be entangled by Rodney and will be very upset.


    This man is not only greedy, but also talkative. Sure enough, it''s a wise choice not to be his vice captain, otherwise there will be no peaceful days to enjoy in the future.


    Although for people like her, as long as there is a book to read, it is calm.


    "It''s boring, Robin sauce. I''ll tell you where the history text is."


    "You know?" This time, Robin didn''t hold back.


    "Well. Of course, I know more than one about the location of that thing. " He said with a smile.


    "Where is the location?"


    "Hum."


    Robin: -- Hum, your sister, do you say it or not? If you say it half way, your tongue will rot.


    "Historical text? I''m also very interested. Rodney, why don''t you be my man? I''ll give you the position of Mr. 1. " In the crevice of the door, a mass of fine sand suddenly appeared, and a human shape formed on the sofa opposite Rodney.


    Finally, a man with a scar on his face, a suit and fur on his back, a tall man with a fierce temperament, sand crocodile, klockdale!


    In other words, it''s so hot in the desert. Is it OK for you to wear such thick clothes?


    "Aren''t you hot?"


    Kroddahl: "and..." I thought it would be some kind of domineering opening remarks or talking about terms with myself. Why did this sentence suddenly pop up?


    Is your focus too strange?


    He didn''t choose to answer, because he felt that if he answered, his compulsion would drop directly.


    Robin stood behind klockdale. Klockdale didn''t care. He continued: "if what you said is true, Rodney, I think we can cooperate."


    Rodney opened his eyes. For the first time, klockdale looked at those blood red eyes. They were evil, bloody and unknown. This was the feeling of writing wheel eyes. There was a kind of evil.


    "Ha ha, Baroque society? This is a joke. As for Mr. 1, there are two brushes, but it''s a pity that it''s not my opponent. Apart from you, the whole Baroque work agency is not my opponent. Why do you want to join you? "


    "To control the world!" He opened his hand, his face was crazy, and said: "I''m not hiding it from you. I came to this country for the ancient weapon Pluto. As long as I can get the information of Pluto and find it, I can use this power to become the king of pirates and get the world!"


    He doesn''t mind talking to Rodney. Whether he knows the position of the history text or not, Rodney''s ability to deal with his agents alone is enough for him to value.


    if he doesn''t agree, he''s going to kill today!He felt that he was invincible and that no one could hurt him.


    Hum, the last invincible has stopped thinking.


    Krocdal reached out to Rodney and said, "come on, Rodney, work for me."


    Looking at the big hand, Rodney asked, "did you do the whole alabastan without rain?"


    "I used the dancing powder to be transported in the port and put into the palace, just to frame kobula, so that I can ascend the throne and get this country! Fulfill my dream. Come on, Rodney. If you succeed, you can get everything you want


    He is not afraid of Rodney leaking out. If he doesn''t agree, this guy will die.


    "That''s great." Rodney is smiling and holding out his hand. Robin''s eyes are scornful. Klocdal is smiling. It seems that this guy is not so difficult to deal with.


    Unfortunately, klockdale''s right hand was not held, but his fingers were forced to make all kinds of marks. He murmured: "water escape ¡¤ water chaos wave!"


    "What?"


    A lot of water was born out of thin air, and klockdale''s sand body was immediately condensed, unable to elemental, revealing itself. How could it? This person''s ability


    Eyes a ruthless, left hand hook toward Rodney''s throat, attack fast accurate ruthless, without any hesitation.


    Huazhou holds it in his hand and blocks krocdal''s hook. Seeing that the attack is ineffective, he breaks free from Rodney''s hand, opens the door and runs out. Rodney catches up. Robin looks at the water under his feet and thinks deeply.


    Clearly is water, why did not let her lose ability?


    Can''t his water paralyze those who have power?


    Robin didn''t tell krocdal about Rodney''s ability, so he made a fool of him.


    "Ha ha ha, sand crocodile, don''t try to run." Rodney, like zahuaner''s erha, chased klockdale with a knife, exhaled a flame, and flew to the target in the narrow corridor.


    "Sand wall!" The water on the body is absorbed by the sand. Once again, it can use the ability. With a wave of the right hand, a sand wall blocks the fireball.


    In the narrow space, the fireball burst open, Rodney quickly summoned the unearthed liubi, otherwise, he would be trapped by his own skills.


    Boom!


    The corridor was blasted into a hole. It was dusty and the visibility was very low.


    "Desert sword!"


    The sand cut the wall like a knife. Rodney quickly dodged. A gully appeared where he just stood. The incision was neat and smooth. It didn''t look like the attack of sand at all.


    "Shuidun ¡¤ shuichongbo!"


    With his powerful chakraneng, Shuidun Ninjutsu, which cost 1000 points to exchange, can generate water flat, and the water waves are turbulent, flooding the whole rain banquet along the channels extending in all directions.


    The gamblers who are gambling are washed out by the sudden flood, the lucky ones are washed out, and the unlucky ones are washed into the rivers on both sides. There are huge banana crocodiles in the river.


    Banana crocodile: Well, an extra meal!


    Robin had a rare experience of swimming. As a child, she ate the devil''s fruit. She didn''t learn to swim. After all, it''s useless for her. Fortunately, Rodney''s water escape is all chakra. Without the curse of the sea, her fruit ability can still be used.


    One hand out of the water, put her up, wet clothes on the body, close to the good body.


    "This man''s ability is really restraining klockdale. Do you really want to cooperate with him?"


    This time, Robin really thought about what Rodney had just said.

 Chapter 53

    Klocdal is now very hard, wet, swimming fast in the water, although I don''t know why the water didn''t make him lose strength, but now is not the time to think about these things.


    The banana crocodile is watching him.


    Banana crocodile: stare -


    yo, isn''t this the boss?


    Kroddahl: "and..."


    Your sister, can you explain what''s going on?


    These cold-blooded animals can''t remember who fed them if they work hard with both hands and feet. Now these animals only have food in their eyes, and they don''t listen without his voice. But how can they talk in the water?


    If you want to die, you should have fed them.


    A banana crocodile came and bit him. Krocdal dodged. He caught the banana crocodile''s mouth with the hook of his left hand. In pain, he threw him out of the water.


    Standing on the ground, panting, the sun shining on his body, evaporation of water on his body, a voice sounded: "water escape ¡¤ water rush wave!"


    Kroddahl: "and..."


    The surging waves are coming, overwhelming, and there is a flood in the desert!!


    Drowning in the desert is as much a joke as freezing to death in summer. Now, klocdal doesn''t think it''s a joke.


    The body immediately desertified and floated in the air, "how could it? What devil is this man? " He had never heard of the devil''s fruit that could grow water and fire. It was so strong.


    "But his water doesn''t seem to have any effect on the devil''s fruit ability." Krocdal thought that the whole rain land had been flooded by water, but the people in the rain land didn''t escape. Instead, they were overjoyed. Water, ah, so much water, when will it be used?


    Every family quickly packed up with things. Although the rainy land is not short of water, everyone knows the importance of water in the desert. What they don''t know is that the water will disappear after a period of time. Chakra can''t stay in the air for so long and will eventually be consumed.


    "No, the fighting here is not for me. There''s too much water." I thought no one could defeat me in alabastan, a desert country. Now it seems that there is still an enemy, and this enemy can be said to be the enemy of his life and death. If you don''t kill him, you will never sleep well.


    "Water escape ¡¤ waves!"


    One by one, high-pressure water jets rushed out of the water, all aiming at klocdal, who was floating in the air.


    "Trouble! Sha LAN


    In the palm of my hand, there is a whirlwind of sand, which can roll up the water droplets from the sand haze of the collapsed house at a short distance. The sand in it will fall into the water below after being polluted by the water. The only thing left is the breeze.


    Two figures came out of the water. Looking at Rodney who had been hiding in the water, klockdale opened his eyes. On his right palm, the sand stirred like boiling water and turned to make a crescent shaped sand blade.


    Crescent dunes!


    Hit one of the Rodney, turn into water and be absorbed by the sand.


    "Water? Can you use water to form another self? What about the other one? " Turn to look for another trace, found that the other side is toward this side.


    "Is this the real body? Desert diamond sword The four fingers on his hand turned into four sand blades and flew out to Rodney.


    "Water escape ¡¤ water whip!" Rodney''s hand pulled, a water whip appeared in his hand, toward the flying desert diamond sword.


    Very easily, his body was chopped off by the desert diamond sword and turned into a pool of water stains.


    "What a troubling ability." He decided not to stay in his heart and left in a hurry. He flew to the city outside the rain. He looked down at the residents who were watching him in the rain and thought whether to kill them. But Rodney didn''t give him so long to think about it.


    "Water escape, water shark bullet!"


    A shark, made entirely of water, came out of the water and flew towards him.


    "Shark? Can you fly? Or is it made of water? "


    Without much thought, he absorbed the water hammer bullet with the crescent shaped sand dune, moved quickly, and came to the outside of the rain. Standing on the sand dune outside the rain gave him a little sense of security.


    That means We have to find a way to kill him!


    "Are you coming? How can you fight me without water? " He saw a figure moving towards this side, very fast, "six moves?" Do you know six style pirates?


    In the new world, the pirates all know six moves. After all, it''s common for the navy to change jobs. It''s nothing to know how to do. But it''s a bit of a problem that some of the pirates who just went out to sea know six moves.


    "Kroddar!"


    "Damn it! Desert sword Arm into sand, flowing into the ground, in Rodney''s only way out of a sand blade, Rodney cut.


    Bang!


    The body became a white mist and disappeared.


    Klockdale''s face turned black. How many skills does this man have.Ninjutsu''s ability to survive can be said to be first-class. Those who haven''t been in contact with Ninjutsu can''t tell which is the real body and which is the separation. That''s disgusting.


    There are also doubles, transfiguration


    If you play well, you can deal with a group of people. The xiaren here does not mean Muye''s xiaren. It''s from other villages.


    "Tu Dun, Tu Liu River!"


    At the foot of the sand becomes very soft, klockdale''s body slide back, seven hundred earth flow river, plus seven hundred and fifty Earth Dragon bombs!


    In the earth flowing river, a dragon opens its mouth and spits out mud balls.


    Rodney crawled out of the sand and opened his mouth in flames.


    Compound forbearance ¡¤ Earth Dragon burning flow!


    The fire ignites the mud bomb, which can do double damage to the enemy.


    Tulongyanliu bumps into klockdal and smashes his body into sand. "This kind of attack How could it be useful to my natural science department? " The sand in the air made up half of klockdale''s face and said with disdain.


    "Of course, I''m just trying out my new skills, krocdal. I''m curious what happens to your scattered body when it comes to water?" Rodney, with a smile, was surrounded by drops of water.


    Klocdal''s eyes widened. He was already in the desert. Where did he get the water?


    Two palms together, "ha! Shuidun, shuichongbo


    It''s like a tsunami of water coming in, which makes krocdal retreat. He immediately uses the ability to make the surrounding sand collide with the water of the water rush wave, and the two are reconciled. The water soon subsides into the sand, leaving only a piece of wet sand.


    "Water escape ¡¤ water whip!"


    The water whip on klockdale''s body in the air made him feel pain. Once he touched the water, his body would materialize and he didn''t need to be domineering to defeat the natural system.


    Moreover, the goods are too dependent on fruits to cultivate physical skills and domineering spirit. In the front of the great air route, alabastan is domineering. The opponents are all weak guys, and their strength has not increased much.


    In a word, he and the two gods in the same pit.


    Rodney held the whip in his hand and rolled it on klockdale''s body


    "Ah, ah, ah!" Lao Sha was paralyzed and had difficulty in moving.


    The water whip broke, Rodney himself came with a fist, and an iron fist hit him in the face. Lao Sha was beaten to vomit blood, but this guy actually insisted on it, roaring: "this is my territory!"


    In the palm of my hand, the sand haze spins up and rolls on the sand. Endless yellow sand rushes like waves, and the devastating desert tornado rolls in.


    Rodney pulled out Huazhou and grasped the handle of the knife with both hands


    The spiral of sword Qi bursts out, disturbing the tornado of destruction and dispersing it.


    Shave!


    Across the sand dunes, with a knife, kroddar''s golden hook reflected a dazzling golden light in the sunshine. With a wave of his arm, the golden hook flew out with the sand and hit the flower island.


    "Crescent dunes!"


    Once contacted, it can swallow up the water in a person''s body and turn into a mummy. Rodney didn''t want to encounter it.


    Bang!


    A piece of wood appears, and after touching the crescent dune, it becomes rotten and broken with the wind.


    "What about people?"


    A roll of yellow sand wrapped a person behind him. At the back, it was Rodney.


    "I got you!"

 Chapter 54

    "I got you!"


    Klockdale sneered, with a little pride on his face. He was so depressed that he could finally catch the guy who made him headache.


    In front of him was Rodney, wrapped in sand, with only one head on the outside.


    Although he was caught, there was no fear on his face. He was still calm. With a faint smile on his face, he said softly, "do you really think you caught me?"


    "What?" Klockdale was stunned. Was it separation again?


    "When did you have the illusion that you have grasped me?" Bang, he turned into a stake, krocdal''s heart is so, quickly turned back, sand scattered in front of his defense.


    Suddenly, his body split in two, and the sand flowed out of the wound. Looking back, Rodney took a knife and cut it down again and again, without the slightest organization, tearing up his body completely.


    "It''s no use. You can''t use water anymore, can you? Go to hell, Rodney Kroddahl condensed his body, and the fine and dense sand on his right hand condensed into a sharp blade, stabbing Rodney''s chest.


    ¡°he¡«tui£¡£¡¡±


    A mouthful of thick phlegm, rich in resources, was spitting on klockdale''s head, making him drenched.


    Kroddahl: "and..."


    "Ha ha, I''m sorry. I don''t have a good throat. Cough, let''s go on. " Rodney showed a "sorry" smile, full of simple and honest, like an honest man, but his eyes were sneaky.


    I believe your evil!


    "You are insulting me!"


    "No, I didn''t mean to insult you, but..." Rodney tilted his head and said, "I think it''s very interesting."


    "Asshole! I must kill you, make you a mummy and put it on the top of the rain feast Klockdale blew up. I thought this guy would say something. I didn''t expect that he was insulting him!


    If he tolerated this, he would not be qiwuhai or sand crocodile!


    Kroddahl''s hand was on the wet sand, and Rodney felt his feet suddenly soften and began to fall around.


    "Desert sunflower!"


    Looking at Rodney with the eyes of the dead, he said: "thank you very much. Originally, there was no underground water, but your water allowed me to control the sand here and make quicksand. But what I said must be fulfilled. I will dig you out and put you directly on the top of the rain banquet to dry you without sand." In the tone of his speech, he was proud. Obviously, he was in a beautiful mood now.


    Desert sunflower''s trick is to control the flow of water veins in sand dunes, then control the sand dunes, and then create quicksand to trap people, and finally bury them alive. However, the groundwater veins in rain fields are not near here. It is enough to use Rodney''s water to create a small quicksand pit to kill him.


    Although he is afraid of water, he also creates a terrible skill through his own weakness.


    Of course, it''s only for those who have little strength and no special skills. If you change to someone who is good at physical skills, or who has fast reaction speed, and who has the power to see and hear, it''s easy to get out of trouble.


    The quicksand drowned his knee. Rodney didn''t panic because he couldn''t kill himself. He calmly looked at klockdale and let the other party panic. He suddenly remembered that this man could sneak in the sand. He wanted to control the sand to kill Rodney in the quicksand pit.


    "Desert sword!"


    The desert sword cuts the quicksand pit and Rodney, but Rodney becomes a cloud of smoke and disappears.


    "This Is it fake again? "


    Rodney played with him for several times and clapped his hands. Klocdal used the desert sword rashly, leaving one gully after another in the desert, but he was soon buried in the sand.


    "What about people? Asshole! Only know how to hide! Asshole


    Klockdale, who has always maintained his villain demeanor, can''t help but yell at him. He is in a state of mind. Anyone who is so teased will be furious.


    Rodney is not good at it. He is still hiding in the sand now and then. He occasionally observes klockdale in the distance. It''s almost time, so he decides to move!


    Krocdal, who is still venting his anger, stops to observe the environment carefully, feel the rhythm of the sand under his feet, and want to feel something out of it. Unfortunately, he has been devoting himself to developing fruits, but he has not seen or heard anything.


    A figure came out of the sand, the knife reflected the cold light in the sunlight, with a terrible opportunity to kill!


    Not domineering, this attack is just feint, can''t hurt himself, then, he must hide in other places!


    He didn''t choose to defend against the attack, because he knew that he didn''t need to block the attack. He had to find the noumenon. At that time, he was himself


    Poof!


    This


    Looking at the sharp blade running through his chest in front of him, this is his sabre. Now it is used to kill himself. However, he is not domineering. Can I elementalize it?Why?


    Rodney in front of him said, "can''t you figure it out? Look at your feet. "


    Kroddahl looked at his feet, looked down, a pair of handcuffs wrapped around his ankles, Rodney said very easily: "hailou stone handcuffs, specialized in dealing with capable people." As he spoke, another Rodney crawled out and looked at him with a smile on his face.


    "And you?"


    "I''m not." Naturally, he said, "because I''m not capable. My abilities come from other places. "


    "It''s really Terrible power


    Several steps back, dripping blood, said: "monster, let me because of anger and And swoon Are you confused? "


    Be carried away by anger, the thinking ability drops, and the chance of sneak attack increases. It''s really Insidious!


    However, I have to say, well done, even if you are killed! You can also say well done!


    "But..." His lax eyes were shining with the light of survival. He roared and pulled out the Huazhou on his chest and took off the stone handcuffs on his feet. "I''m krocdal! I want to be a pirate king! How can we stop here


    "Desert sword!"


    Huang Sha''s sword rushed out of the ground and pierced the two Rodney in front of him.


    Bang! Bang!


    Two Rodney disappeared into smoke, which made krocdal''s eyes widened, and even the flower island disappeared.


    Fake again?!


    "It''s fake, of course. Except for the hailou stone handcuffs, they''re all fake." This time, it was the real Rodney who said, "krocdal, you''ve lost. Even if you use your dream and blood to make yourself stand up again, how long can you be? Your heart has been pierced by me


    Is it really a pirate world? Hot blood is just like adrenaline. When you''re about to die, you can lock your blood with a few words of dream. If you''re lucky, you can return your blood. With buff, you can finish the anti killing of silk blood. If you''re a witness nearby, you can''t accept it well and ask to become a thigh pendant.


    Unfortunately, krocdal is not the protagonist, roaring a few voices may stimulate potential, but it is not suitable to deal with Rodney this extreme man.


    His body wanted to be quickly desertified, but it didn''t help. Looking down, the stone handcuffs that he had just thrown away wrapped around his feet again, one hand stretched out in the sand and gave him a thumbs up.


    Kroddahl: "and..." A wry smile: "what is your ability in the end?"


    "Ninjutsu, a power different from the demon fruit system."


    "I see, but I''m not satisfied."


    "It''s nothing. Ninja originally takes assassination as his duty. I''m not a man with the title of Assassin and doing crazy warrior business. Then..." He bent down and held the handle of Huazhou''s knife.


    "Seventy million heads, I''ll take them!"


    "Juhecha!"


    With a flash of light, a knife sealed his throat, and krocdal''s body fell down.


    The back of the knife is clamped with an arm bend to wipe the blood off the blade.


    "It''s really Insidious... "


    A generation of heroes, krocdal fell.


    "Task: defeat kroddar


    task level: B


    status: completed


    reward: blood following the limit ¡¤ boiling escape ¡¤ fire escape ¡¤ Impatiens flower claw red, fire escape ¡¤ hard work, thunder escape ¡¤ false dark, thunder escape ¡¤ angry Thunder Tiger, task point 5000 points.


    Open: bonus mode. "

 Chapter 55

    "Bonus model?"


    When you open the system panel, you suddenly realize that, in addition to the task, you can also convert the task points by killing the pirates. According to the reward, 100000 Bailey is a little task point, and 100 million Bailey is just a thousand.


    Seeing this, Rodney was overjoyed. In this way, he could get more mission points.


    Wait a minute, kroddar had a reward of 70 million before he became qiwuhai. My 700 mission points!


    System, you pit me!


    System:


    Take out a fruit. Lao Sha dies. I don''t know if I can get his fruit.


    One second passed, two seconds passed, three seconds passed


    Well, there is no change in the hand of the apple, it seems to be useless, Sha Sha fruit has appeared anywhere in the world.


    Tut, I''m not happy


    Biting the apple, dragging klockdale''s body back into the rain


    Three days later, the world economic daily reported that Wang xiaqiwuhai had been hunted by a pirate hunter who had just gone out to sea. He was investigated and found out that he had set up a killer group Baroque working group and secretly used dancing powder to frame king kobula. There was a recording to prove that klocdal could not escape the charge.


    Yes, Rodney borrowed a telephone bug from Princess Vivian, which can be recorded. He put it on him on the day he met klockdale, and got what he wanted from the confident klockdale. Of course, he deleted the conversation. Otherwise, what would happen if the taboo word "Hades" appeared Nobody knows about it.


    In the first half of the route, Wang xiaqiwuhai was recognized as a pirate by the world government, representing the power that ordinary pirates can''t match. In this way, he was killed by an unknown pirate hunter who just went out to sea, which is hard for many people to accept.


    But the incident of Pirates stealing the country really shocked the world!


    That''s a country. If klocdal succeeds, doesn''t it mean that a pirate will be king? People can''t help but think, another qiwuhai, is this how do you ascend the throne?


    ¡­¡­


    Marine headquarters, marshal Marlin Fando, a wise general of the Warring States period, was lost in thought when he looked at the report. At the beginning, he didn''t agree with the position of qiwuhai, but he couldn''t resist the high-level decision to let the pirates join the world government.


    These seven armed forces join in for various purposes, and use each other with the world government for their own purposes. Once they are caught, they will be eliminated by the world government.


    What the world government originally envisaged was that the four emperors, the seven armed forces and the navy would stand against each other and check and balance each other. However, the seven armed forces caused a lot of trouble to the world government.


    "Click, click!"


    The sound of eating Xianbei sounded in the office. In addition to him, there was a big old man who was eating Xianbei without any scruples.


    The blue veins on his forehead burst up and he couldn''t help saying, "Kapp! Be quiet


    "Click, click!"


    The marshal of the Warring States period stood up, went up to Kapp, took the Xianbei from his hand, opened his mouth and ate them all.


    "Ah, my fairy! the warring states! Leave me some! " Kapp and his old friend scrambled for Xianbei, but the marshal of the Warring States period had finished it.


    "Don''t eat in my office. Do you think this is a lounge?"


    "Isn''t it?" Said Kapp, digging his nose.


    "Kapp!! You fellow Since Roger''s death, Kapp has been in a state of semi retirement. He often takes his office as a tea room and comes to drink tea and eat Xianbei when he has nothing to do.


    But don''t take me as a sage like you, you bastard! I''m very busy. I come to eat Xianbei every day, which makes me greedy!


    In the Warring States period, when he was a naval marshal, he was like a veteran cadre. He was well behaved and responsible to the end. Well, he didn''t consider playing fake boxing when he was in the war. After leaving his post as a marshal, he completely liberated his nature.


    Why do you play with Kapp? Because they are all jokers!


    Kapp went to the Warring States desk, opened the drawer, skillfully took out a bag of Xianbei, opened the package and ate.


    "Karp, that''s what I use to relax after work!"


    "Come on, Warring States period. You ate my Xianbei. It''s nothing for me to eat a bag of you."


    "Asshole! The bag you just ate is mine. You''re going to eat your doughnuts. "


    "Ha ha ha!" Kapp laughed and saw the report about Rodney on his desk. "Gee, isn''t this Rodney boy? The boy''s strength has grown to this point? "


    "Do you know him?"


    "Of course, this boy is not bad. He helped me get my grandson back. In exchange, I taught him six moves.""What? You gave him the six forms? "


    "Ha ha, it''s nothing. This boy is a good one. He has a strong learning ability. He doesn''t know what fruit ability it is. He feels very troublesome. But in the face of domineering, there is no threat Kapp bit Xianbei, vaguely.


    "Don''t eat. Talk to me carefully."


    "Well, click, click..."


    Kapp briefly explained that after meeting Rodney, the Warring States period was in deep meditation, and then he said, "Kapp, do you think this young man can be trusted?"


    "This young man is OK. The only thing I care about is his eyes. It gives me a strange feeling. According to him, it''s the fruit ability."


    "He didn''t say what fruit it was?"


    "No," he said


    The Warring States Period


    Pinched the eyebrow, was the daily Kapu gas, he has been used to, is old, blood pressure is a little high, said: "how ability?"


    "I''ve got my grandson back. His ability is OK. He can use several elements, such as water, fire, wind, earth, thunder and lightning. He''s good at leg skills and fencing. His learning ability is OK. His physical fitness is too weak. I feel weaker than Luffy."


    "Using so much power? What kind of fruit is this? " The Warring States period began to think again. Instead, Kapp said, "this guy has done something in the East China Sea. Don''t worry about it. Don''t you think he has defeated klocdal? Where is he now? "


    "I''m still in alabastan. I heard that I was invited by the royal family."


    "So." I scratched my head.


    "Kapp, you say, how about making him the king''s seven armed sea to replace klockdale?" The Warring States period expressed its own idea. It''s better for a pirate hunter to be a pirate hunter than for a pirate to be king qiwuhai. At least it''s the guy who works against the pirate.


    "I don''t think so. That boy is a greedy owner. It''s hard to give a reward to the world government. Hahaha, the reward of being a pirate hunter is really good. I want to be a pirate hunter."


    "Shut up, you bastard. You have to try anyway. Your grandson has caused a lot of trouble." As Kapp''s old friend, how can he not know that ACE is Kapp''s grandson? He just doesn''t know his real identity. Or maybe he knows that if the world government doesn''t pursue responsibility, he won''t say it.


    "Ha ha ha, who made him my grandson! Ha ha ha Speaking of ACE, Kapp couldn''t help laughing and fell asleep.


    "Karp!"


    The Warring States period punched Kapu in the face and woke him up. "No, I fell asleep again, ha ha!"


    "Don''t laugh! Ace refused Wang Xia''s position in the Qiwu sea and went into the new world to find the red hair Pirate Group


    "Let''s go, bloody red hair. Ace must give him a good beating!" Kapp said angrily that ace was the one who wanted to be a pirate.


    Damn red hair, actually let Lufei also embark on this road of no return!


    The Warring States period glared at him, "that boy doesn''t learn to be domineering at all. He depends on the fruit. How can he be a red haired opponent! Why did you let him go to sea? "


    "I can''t help it when the child grows up! His belief makes me not want to kill him as a grandfather! " Kapp suddenly became deep and made the Warring States period silent. Suddenly he laughed again: "it''s my grandson, just like me."


    Ace was ready to lose his life. His faith and firmness in his eyes made him see the appearance of another man, the enemy of his life. This made him decide to let him go. Otherwise, by his means, ten escapees would not be able to run away.

 Chapter 56

    "So, Kapp, do you think he would like to be qiwuhai or not?"


    "I don''t know." Kapp continued to eat Xianbei.


    At this time, the door was pushed open, and an old woman came in and said hello to them: "Warring States, Kapu."


    The visitor''s silver hair is carefully combed, his eyes are shining with wisdom, his eyes are kind, and he can see that he was a great beauty when he was young.


    Lieutenant general he in the Navy, like the Warring States, is a wise general, supporting the Navy with the Warring States.


    "Oh, little crane, do you want Xianbei?" Kapp was very generous to hand out Xianbei from the Warring States period, but was refused by granny crane. The Warring States period poured a cup of tea for her, and Kapp let him pour it himself.


    "Crane, you''re here just in time. You can help me to advise me whether Rodney can be a qiwuhai."


    "The man who killed klocdal? I think so. "


    "What do you say?"


    Granny crane said: "in the Warring States period, you just think too much. You know, he is a pirate hunter. It''s much better for us to become qiwuhai than a pirate. Now the question is whether he will agree."


    Yes, will he agree?


    "Well, Kapp said he was a bit greedy."


    "Then delete the point that part of his income is distributed to the world government. We don''t need that little money. Did the five old stars agree? " Asked granny crane.


    The Warring States said, "they suggested this to me. That''s why I was thinking about whether Rodney could become a qiwuhai."


    "Karp, you go for a run!"


    "No, I''m too lazy to move." Kapp said with a smile: "that boy is not difficult to get along with. He''s easy to talk. As long as you don''t touch his head, once Luffy annoyed him, and he planted him in the field. He was hungry for a long time. Ha ha, it''s interesting to think of it."


    "I''ll go. I have something to ask him." Said granny crane.


    After thinking about it, the Warring States period asked, "what about Alfred Domingo?"


    "Well, as a pirate, Alfred Domingo has become the king of DREZ Rosa. He''s full of doubts. He''s very similar to klocdal''s method. I want to ask about the details."


    Granny crane and "tianyecha" dorfermingo are old rivals. Before he became qiwuhai, Granny crane had been chasing him and let dorfermingo run away.


    If she had a chance, she would like to pull this guy down.


    "Well, you can go. I''ll ask you to take a trip. I hope this person is trustworthy. " It''s up to granny crane to make a decision in the Warring States period.


    "All right."


    Granny crane nodded, chatted with them again, and left the Warring States office.


    "Kapp, put down Xianbei for me, and I won''t have to eat any more!"


    "Ha ha ha! Don''t be so stingy. In the Warring States period, I''m just hungry. "


    "Karp!"


    Granny crane smiles at the sound and then leaves the Navy headquarters.


    ¡­¡­


    Albana, the capital of arabistan,


    Rodney was invited by Princess vivi and others to come here to expose the conspiracy of klocdal and give king kobula a a clear conscience. Without dancing powder for a while, the country that hasn''t had rain for a long time will have rain.


    Lying in the guest room of the palace, Rodney is lying on the bed. Tonight, the food in the palace is very delicious and he enjoys it very much. However, it''s not suitable for him to stay here for long. I''d better leave after a while.


    The palace at night is very quiet, so the faint breath in the room is especially noticeable.


    "Who?" The pain is not in the hand, threw directly to the sound source.


    "Alla alla, Mr. Rodney, you are so kind. I''ve come to surrender." In the shadow, a figure came out.


    Not Robin or who?


    Seeing her, Rodney lay down again and asked with a smile, "Miss Robin, what''s the matter with coming late at night? Is it hard to be lonely at night and need a warm embrace? " He patted his side and said, "I don''t mind."


    You don''t mind, I do!


    Robin kept smiling: "ha ha, Mr. Rodney is really joking. It''s a pity that I''m used to being alone. As I said just now, I''m here to be your man." She thought that although Rodney was better than klockdale, after so many days of observation, he was still a good man. He just didn''t know whether he was willing to protect himself or not. After all, he was wanted and a little higher than klockdale.


    "No!"


    "Well Well? Why not? I''m one of the few historians in the world who can read the text of history, and I can help you a lot. " Robin was stunned. Unexpectedly, the man refused.


    Who dares to kill the engine?


    Your last boss was in my hands. I don''t want to be in someone else''s hands because of you.


    "I think we can talk about it. I know a lot of skills. I can also help you with your business and intelligence." With a wave of her hand, another arm grew out of her arm, just like the real one.Superman is a kind of flower and fruit. It can make any part of the body grow on anything with body like a flower. It is very suitable for the ability of intelligence, and it can also Hey, hey


    "These are not what I want." Rodney shook his head.


    Robin gritted his teeth and said, "I can let you know the location of Hades."


    "I''m sorry, I''m not interested in that thing. Instead of finding Hades, which may have been broken, it''s more convenient for me to go directly to the sea king. Ancient weapons are not just this one."


    "Do you know ancient weapons?" Robin asked in a trembling voice.


    "What''s the matter? Pluto the underworld, Poseidon the sea king, Uranus the king of heaven, why are they not the three brothers of Zeus Rodney make complaints about obsessive-compulsive disorder.


    "Do you know their names?" Robin asked.


    "What''s the matter? Pluto, the God of the underworld, recorded its location in the burial Hall of arabastan. The sea king was born more than ten years ago. How old is he now? King of heaven, king of heaven I forgot. "


    "Why? Is it Are you Do you know the real history? " Robin can''t wait to come up, seriously and eagerly said: "please, tell me, I am willing to pay any price!"


    "What happened in the last 100 years? Beg you! I want to know! I want to know! "


    O''Hara, Robin''s hometown, has the world''s largest library, the "omniscient tree", in which a large number of books and precious texts from all over the world are stored.


    It''s a sacred place for Archaeology in the West Sea. A group of world-famous scholars are there to study the blank one hundred years in history. Robin''s mother is also one of them.


    Because she has the ability of "devil fruit", she is regarded as a monster by the children nearby. In order to get her mother''s attention, Robin secretly studied the historical words, and successfully passed the exam, becoming the youngest historian. She did so much just to go to sea with her mother.


    But in the end, because of O''Hara''s study of the "blank 100 years", the world government launched the order of killing demons. She was the only one who survived in the whole island. At the end of leaving here, she just met her mother and then said goodbye.


    Robin was wanted by the world government and began to live a wandering life, but she was betrayed because of her identity and the terrible reward. It can be said that her life was a tragedy.


    All she wanted was to know the real history.


    "Sorry, I don''t know." Rodney sat up, put away the heart of the joke, he felt that the joke was a bit too much, forget it, or tell her, as for can find it depends on her own.


    "I don''t know Is that right? " There was a flash of disappointment in Robin''s eyes, but Rodney''s next sentence made her hope again: "but I know the position of those historical texts, Miss Robin. I can tell you that it''s up to you to get them."


    "Thank you very much. Go ahead."


    "The funeral hall of alabastan, the golden bell base of Gaya island..." He told Robin the position of several historical texts, but when he heard that several historical texts were in the hands of the four emperors, Robin was desperate.


    She can''t go there at all, at least not now.


    Rodney, who thought he could rest, heard Robin and said with a smile, "Captain, please give me more advice after that."


    Rodney:??


    Robin looks at him with a smile. He has the power to defeat klockdale. Should he be able to protect me now? This man is different from klockdale. He''s not a bad man.

 Chapter 57

    The moon is like water. A man and a woman look at each other in the room.


    If the man takes the initiative, he can Cough, cough.


    "Don''t recognize the boss! I''m used to working alone. I don''t need an assistant. "


    Robin, Tuan Mie engine, the eldest killer, except for Luffy, who has a hard life because of the main character''s aura, few people can support him. He doesn''t want to die because of her one day.


    No, No.


    "Oh, don''t say that, captain. You''ll die alone."


    "Hey, I''m single, I''m proud, I''m full, the whole family is not hungry! I''ll never take you! "


    "Well, I''ll make my bunk here at night, captain." Robin smiles. He takes the quilt off Rodney''s bed and spreads it on the ground. Then he takes a dress from his backpack and covers it on him. He lies down and says with a smile, "good night, Captain!"


    I don''t even have a boat!


    Rodney felt very fucked and looked at Robin, who was sleeping peacefully under the bed, silent.


    Is this brown candy? When Robin joined the straw hat team, he joined the team himself. Although he was not a member of the team at the beginning, he became their partner in the end.


    What the hell is it to be your own crew? It was just a joke! You should be using me as an umbrella, right?


    "Miss Robin, are you not afraid that I will tie you up to the world government?"


    "Ha ha, Captain, if you want to do it, you will do it at the rain banquet that day. So you''re not hostile to me, I''m sure, and you should be a good man, captain. You''ll protect my crew, won''t you


    "I don''t even have a boat, and miss Robin, don''t give me good cards, that''s all! I go out to sleep at night Then he opened the window and jumped out. If he slept here, something might happen.


    "Allah, the captain is a little shy in some ways. But is that acceptance? " After thinking about it, I lay on the bed, didn''t care about the smell of the bed, and soon fell asleep.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day


    Rodney went back to the palace and had a breakfast with the wife of icaram, the chief bodyguard. They were especially married and even had the same voice.


    The food was delicious. I packed some snacks and went back to my room.


    Robin got up long ago and sat by the window, looking through the books.


    "This is for you. Eat while it''s hot."


    "That''s very kind of you, captain. I thought you were the kind of person who cares about lonely life, but I didn''t expect you to be Asahi. Thank you."


    "Don''t use the word yasasi! I''m not that kind of person! So, are you really going to be my crew? "


    "Yes Robin said with a smile, "Captain, you can protect me, can''t you?"


    "It''s nothing to protect me. I can still protect you if I don''t get to the new world." He said, "but Robin, although I''m afraid you''ll kill me, I still have to ask, are you really ready to be my man? Become my crew, but there''s no chance to quit. Betrayal is not allowed. "


    "Is the captain going to occupy me for the rest of my life? It''s too much, but... " She tilted her head and thought, "yes. As long as the captain does not betray me, I will never betray you. "


    Don''t use such cute movements and expressions, let me want to lock you underground Cough, let''s get back to business.


    "Well, good cooperation!" Rodney reached out and held Robin''s hand.


    Nicole Robin, who officially joined Rodney''s team, will be caught by the world government?


    I''m sorry, Rodney, who will put on his vest, has never been afraid of such things.


    ¡­¡­


    The desert is a little cold at night. Two figures sneak towards the direction of the funeral hall. One figure comes out of the shadow and makes a group of guards stiff and comatose.


    "It''s a very useful ability, Captain Rodney." Gentle intellectual voice sounded, a graceful figure came out from the shadow, the silver moonlight fell on the beautiful face.


    Robin looked at Rodney''s red eyes, still smiling.


    "Stop talking nonsense. Let me find out where the mechanism is. Let me have a look." In front of the funeral hall, there are nine stone statues arranged in three horizontal and three vertical directions. Because of years of wind and sand erosion, they have long been polished.


    Rodney didn''t know which organ was the real one, so he separated himself and searched for it.


    Push aside a sea cat sculpture, with a dull roar, a stone step appears in front of them.


    "Is the historical text under the funeral hall? Captain, how do you know there''s a mechanism here? Haven''t you been here long? " Robin asked curiously.


    "How can it be? I just saw it."


    "See?" Robin didn''t understand.


    "Go in, I''ll tell you later."


    "All right." Robin can''t wait to get into the passage and into the underground Hall of his highness.Let the split guard go in with Robin.


    Lighting a torch to light the road ahead, an arm appeared on his shoulder, took the torch and let Rodney''s hand out.


    It''s the ability of convenience.


    Robin walked slowly, not in a hurry. Instead, he watched the reliefs on the wall with great interest. Rodney looked at the reliefs and felt a little Egyptian, even the portraits.


    These reliefs record many mythological stories about Alabasta, the life stories of some great kings, and some things that have an important influence on alabastan.


    Anyway, Rodney''s eyes were black, and they came to a gate.


    When he pushed the stone gate open, an old smell came to his face. Rodney went in, found the torch, lit all the torches, and made the hall bright as day.


    Robin had already come to the historical text in the center of the hall, made it with absolutely indestructible materials, and then encrypted it with incomprehensible words, which could only be read by those who knew the words.


    The only person known in the world who can read these words is the one in front of him.


    "Well..." Staring at these words like tadpoles, I feel like I''m reading the book of heaven. I can''t understand it. I''ve withdrawn.


    Anyway, it''s just a record of the location of Hades. He doesn''t care.


    In his spare time, he took out Huazhou and chopped it into the history text.


    Duang ~ ~


    this time, his whole body was numb.


    Robin looked at it angrily, "Captain, the history text can''t be destroyed. Don''t do this kind of thing next time." She hates people who destroy historical relics.


    Rodney said with a smile, "I heard that it can''t be destroyed, so I''ll give it a try."


    "What''s the result?"


    "Well, it''s really hard to break."


    "Well, please go out and wait for me."


    "Yes." After a few steps, he looked back at Robin: "no, I''m the boss. What''s your attitude?"


    Robin continued to focus on the historical text in front of him, and ignored him completely.


    Rodney: -- I have no face.


    He took the dried meat out of his pocket and sat outside eating it. After eating half of it, Robin came out and said, "Captain, I already know the location of Hades. Do you want to know?"


    "No, I brought you here just because you want to know. I don''t need that kind of thing. I don''t want to be the next one with the result of klockdale in front of me."


    "That''s because he doesn''t know the location of Hades. If he does, he can dominate the sea."


    "Hey, don''t take the four emperors seriously, and don''t take the world government seriously. With the resources accumulated by 170 countries over the years, it''s possible that a broken ship will be their rival." He waved his hand, and Rodney didn''t care.


    He doesn''t have a mind against the world yet.


    "I''ll let you know if the captain wants it one day." Robin said seriously.


    "Ah, that would have to be a terrible situation for me to have that kind of thing." Rodney felt more likely to go to Fishman island and abduct the white star than to use Pluto.


    "Ha ha, I will help the captain keep this secret."


    "Thank you so much." Close the door again, leave the underground hall with Robin, close the passage, and leave the funeral hall.


    It''s like it never happened.

 Chapter 58

    In the desert, a sledge gallops in the desert. On the sledge, Rodney controls the sledge. Robin sits behind him. Robin asks, "Captain, did you leave Albana like this?"


    "Didn''t you see the history text? There''s no point in staying here. I''m a pirate hunter, Robin. Follow me and fight. " He looked at Robin and said with a smile, "it will be very tired."


    Robin put a wisp of hair behind his ear and said with a smile, "well, I''ve decided to follow the captain, but Captain, since I''m with you, you have to protect me."


    "Mmm, I''m so tired all of a sudden. I really want to be a salted fish." Rodney sighed, like a salted fish without a dream.


    Looking at this man who has no fighting will, it''s hard for robin to believe that this is the man who fought with klocdal and killed him. So, should I follow him?


    What Robin needs is an umbrella to protect her. I feel that the man in front of her is suddenly unreliable.


    "Captain, a man can''t live without a dream. Does the captain have a dream?"


    "Yes, I want to be Huoying!"


    "The shadow of fire?"


    "Well, I''m a ninja. The name of shadow is the peak of ninja. I know seven of them." Rodney said, but if he becomes a fireshadow, he will be the first fireshadow in the world.


    "I''m curious about who the seven filmmakers are."


    "Oh, the first generation is a gambler, the second generation is his younger brother, and he is a master of research genius. The third generation is brilliant, but he is a luster. The fourth generation may also be a gambler, and the fifth generation is a gambler who will lose every gamble. He also likes to pretend to be tender. The sixth generation is a little yellow man, and the seventh generation is a luster who raises foxes." Well, that''s what Muye''s seven shadows are like. As a disciple of zilaiye, Watergate''s instinct handed down from generation to generation is also possible. It''s just that when he was a child, he teased jiuxinnai, and the peach blossom disappeared.


    "So..." Robin looked at him and asked, "so Captain, are you a gambler or a pornographer?"


    "Guess what."


    "Guess I guess not."


    "Guess what I guess, guess what I guess?"


    "Guess me..."


    "All right, all right, don''t do it." Rodney interrupted the taowa behavior, looked at the distance of the Santora River, said: "we take the waterway."


    "Is that how we are? The sledge can''t move on the water for a long time. If something goes wrong, only you, Captain, can walk on the water. Do you want to carry me on the water Robin asked.


    "No, I will never hold you. By the way, Robin sauce, when you meet a kid named Tao Zhizhu in the future, don''t think he''s a kid and just keep his hand. He''ll be killed and his head will be twisted off the first time."


    "Let the captain say so, what did the boy named Tao Zhizhu do?"


    "Don''t ask why. Anyway, the boy must die." Rodney''s face was suddenly a little ferocious, which startled Robin and nodded, "I see." But I was curious, what did the boy do? I wanted to ask him, but I didn''t ask him when I saw his face.


    So what did Tao Zhizhu do?


    The help of Tao must die!


    Sand pry under his control into the Santora River, said: "we go to canola by water, buy a boat, help me stare at the river, I walk on the surface, there are often things from the bottom of the water, you have to believe my luck."


    "All right."


    The sand sledge galloped on the surface of the water, bringing large waves and making a long ripple mark on the calm water.


    The speed of sand prying on the water is much faster than that on the sand. In the later stage, Rodney controlled a giant catfish of santorah and used it as the thrust behind. The speed is much faster. In one day, he came to the mouth of the sea.


    "Wait, that''s Captain, it''s lieutenant general of the Navy. It''s crane''s boat


    Robin saw a big ship coming in the distance with a big "crane" written on the sail.


    Rodney mouth a smoke, no wonder can not catch Mingge, such a big word who can not see ah?


    "Leave him alone, let''s go." Put the veil on Robin and drive by the crane''s boat as if no one else.


    At this moment, a woman with a long sword on her waist and a mole on her chin called out, "is that Mr. Rodney, please?"


    "I am." Stop the sledge and ask, "what can I do for the Navy? To avenge klocdal? " When talking, turn the sledge around, put away the sails and protect Robin behind him.


    "No, you misunderstood. Please come up first. We have other important things to ask you." Said the woman.


    "You wait for me here, don''t be afraid." He patted robin on the shoulder, asked her to disguise herself, gave her a stack of detonators and said, "detonate it when necessary." The main purpose of giving the detonator is to reassure Robin. He is not an ordinary lieutenant general. He is a think tank at the same time as the admiral. He is no less intractable than the general.


    This also makes Robin feel afraid, and at the same time, he doubts whether Rodney has betrayed himself, but his action makes Robin feel at ease quietly."Well, I will."


    "Don''t hold it too tightly. It''s easy to explode." I jumped on the warship.


    A woman Navy with eyes and water, a hale and hearty old woman with hands on her back, said with a smile: "Hello, Mr. Rodney."


    "Hello, lieutenant general crane."


    Granny crane said with a smile, "you have such strength since you were young. Now the sea is your age."


    "No, we need to learn from your predecessors. Lieutenant general Kapp''s fist really hurts." It seemed that he could not help shivering when he remembered Kapp''s fist.


    Granny crane said with a smile: "ha ha, I have already informed the royal family of alabastan, but it turns out that you have left, so I have to take my chance and decide to meet you here. I''m lucky. By the way, I heard that you have studied with Kapp for a period of time?"


    "Yes, I have learned some of the six forms."


    "Oh? How are you doing? "


    "All right." Well, it''s a city. Whether it can be used or not is another matter.


    Granny crane nodded. Seeing that the greeting was almost over, she explained her intention, "I''m here to find you. The world government hopes you can take over the position of qiwuhai of klockdale."


    "Me? "Qiwuhai?" Rodney pointed to himself, surprised.


    "Yes." Granny crane nodded: "you have exposed kroddar''s conspiracy, defeated and killed him, proving your strength. So, josta J. Rodney, do you want to be king''s seven armed men?"


    "Well, let me see." Rodney began to weigh the pros and cons, becoming the king of the seven Wu Hai can indeed get a lot of benefits, but there are also disadvantages, such as the need to accept the mandatory call of the world government, but also to pay a certain amount of income to the world government.


    There''s nothing wrong with compulsory convocation. It''s just that we have to pay certain income tax. This income tax


    Seeing that Rodney was entangled, Granny crane said, "your contract is special. Your income tax doesn''t have to be paid to the world government." The world''s governments are big, and they don''t need Rodney''s money.


    "Because of your different positions, the world government has specially given you approval. As long as you have been hunting pirates, our navy will give you the greatest support."


    Different from the group of 25, Rodney is a pirate hunter. From the camp point of view, he is closer to the just side, stepping on the body of kroddar, which proves his strength and is very suitable for this position.


    "Well, I don''t think I have any reason to refuse." Smile and say, "what should I do?"


    "The appointment order has been brought. You just need to sign it." Granny crane asked the woman who had just called Rodney to bring her order and pen to him.


    According to the order of the world government, Rodney was appointed as the new king''s qiwuhai. It wrote down the responsibilities and obligations of the king''s qiwuhai and the benefits Rodney could get by signing the order.


    He readily signed the appointment order and said with a smile, "lieutenant general crane, now I''m a member of half the world government. I want to ask your navy for help."


    Granny crane said, "please go ahead."


    "Please give me a boat so that I can buy a boat from rape flower."


    Granny crane


    Women Navy


    "Give them a lifeboat from the boat."


    "Thank you very much."


    "By the way, Mr. Rodney, there''s something else I want to ask you about krocdal."


    "Yes, please."


    "It''s like this..."

 Chapter 59

    The news of Rodney''s appointment as king of the seven armed forces was soon published in the world economic journal. At that time, the scene of his friendly communication with granny crane was recorded with a camera phone worm and published in the newspaper.


    The article is full of hype and gives rodenian the name of "just partner". It portrays him as a partner of the Navy, a running dog of the world government and an enemy of the pirates. The appearance of the new king qiwuhai shocked many people.


    DREZ Rosa


    a flamingo looks at the newspaper and laughs: "ho ho ho ho ho ho ho, krocdal, it seems that your hegemony has not been completed, Ho Ho Ho, originally thought you would succeed."


    Throw away the newspaper, pick up the red wine and drink the wine like blood. It''s like tasting the joy of victory, even if he has already enjoyed it


    The strongest man in the world, the white bearded Pirate Group, heard the news from his sons, drank the wine, and said with a smile, "Gula Lala, has that boy been defeated? Rodney, how long can a new man gallop on the sea


    "It should be able to gallop for a while." The man with pineapple head said with a smile, "if you can''t even reach the new world, then this guy has nothing to say."


    Only the new world is the real territory of the pirates. Compared with the new world, the first half of the great route is paradise, and the four seas are paradise.


    "Gula la la, Marco, this boy is not in the pool. He will reach the new world."


    "Why do you think so much of him, daddy?"


    "That''s what it''s like, little ones. It''s a party!"


    "Ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh


    For a moment, the ship fell into a lively atmosphere.


    ¡­¡­


    "Allah, Captain, you are now famous in the sea." Robin sat on the boat, flipped through the newspaper in his hands and said with a smile.


    Rodney lay on the deck chair on the boat and said, "is that ok? It''s just that I have taken over the post of Wang xiaqiwuhai. I can get a lot of benefits. It''s a fair deal for the world government to get a strong hitter. Moreover, I have a plan, so I need this position. "


    "Oh, Captain, what''s the plan?"


    "Hey, hey, keep it secret. But in a few days, I''m afraid it will be hard to live in another qiwuhai. " He told granny crane some of krocdal''s plans at that time. The smart old man probably wanted to find out the flaw of Alfred Domingo in order to catch him.


    However, the methods of dorfmingo and kroddahl are similar, but they need to be much cleaner. It is estimated that it is difficult for the navy to find a flaw, but granny crane will definitely make him suffer.


    After taking pictures of the deck, the navy ship is really easy to use. Although it''s a lifeboat, it''s not that kind of boat. It has its own sail and cabin. He and Robin live more than enough on it.


    "If only there were books." Robin said more than once.


    "Elder sister, we need a big ship on the premise of books. The reward of kroddar is enough for us to build a good ship in the capital of seven rivers." Rodney put the newspaper on his face and said, "if there is a special case, please ask me to sleep first."


    Robin looked at him speechless and sighed. It''s her bad luck to be such a lazy captain. The wind speed is normal, the weather is normal, everything is normal. Robin can also be regarded as half a navigator. Although she is not as professional as Nami, she has some real skills to live on the sea for such a long time.


    The weather on the great route is as unpredictable as a child''s face. It''s still sunny just now, but the next moment is dark clouds and gusts of wind.


    Looking at the sky full of clouds and dripping water, Robin quickly wakes Rodney. They fold up their sails to prevent the mast from being blown off. They fold up the things on the deck and hide in the cabin with Robin.


    "If you want to die, how can the weather change?"


    "Captain, have you never been there before?"


    "I used to go to the bottom of the sea." After entering the great route, I followed Labu to the bottom of the sea. When did I encounter such weather? This is the first time.


    "I''m really a drag on the captain."


    "It''s OK. It''s a novel experience." The small boat was up and down on the waves, which made Rodney feel like vomiting.


    "Captain, Captain, cheer up. Seasickness is too bad."


    "I''m sorry, Robin, but I Really I can''t help it... " His face was very ugly. Robin saw a wave more than ten meters high coming from the porthole and said, "Captain, over there!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Rodney was silent and rushed out of the cabin.


    "Shuidun, shuizhenbi!"


    A wall of water rose on the edge of the boat, blocking the rushing waves and turning the boat around.


    "Captain, I''m so relieved to have you." Robin said with a smile.


    "Of course, I am Oh -- "lying on the side of the boat, he vomited.


    Robin: -- I take back what I just said.


    The rain stopped, stopped quickly, the air was cold and calm, but the white snow fell on Rodney''s head."Is it snowing? It''s a terrible day. " The body soon almost, standing on the mast, with the water to wash the water off the deck.


    The greater use of fresh water is to clean the deck to prevent the salty water from corroding the deck. The wood of the hull is specially coated and will not be corroded by the salt of the sea.


    As the temperature gets colder and colder, Robin goes back to the cabin to wrap his clothes, while Rodney''s skin gets redder and redder, and white heat comes out of him.


    Feidun!


    Chakra, who combines fire and water attributes, is also the first one he got. It has the effect of increasing growth. By controlling the power of steam, it can strengthen the body skill to fight. It can also strengthen its own strength and speed. Of course, it can also use acid fog with strong corrosiveness. The five generations of water shadow Meiming used this move to dissolve the two pillars It can be used only in a narrow area with no ventilation.


    Holding his arms, the snowflake was melted by the heat more than a meter away from him. Rodney could not help holding his fist. He did not use strange force. In the state of boiling away, he could compare with himself in the state of strange force. If the two were combined


    Your body may not be able to stand it.


    Strange force plus feidun, the reaction force brought by this kind of power may exceed the damage caused by the eight door Dun armor''s opening three or four doors, and his current body is likely to be injured after a blow.


    Soon the snow stopped again, the temperature picked up, and the boiling was relieved.


    "Captain, we are off course." Robin''s record pointer deviated a little bit from the previous angle because of the heavy rain, which caused the channel to deviate.


    "Yes? It doesn''t matter, Robin. Get ready to fight. Here''s our business Rodney opened his eyes, looked into the distance and said, "he''s still a tough opponent."


    "Captain, do you know him?"


    "Well, they are notorious in the North Sea." Separate a body to inquire about the situation, pull up the sails with Robin and speed up the voyage.


    Yingfen steps on the waves and moves at a high speed on the sea. Then she jumps into the sea and uses the wave strike to approach the pirate ship.


    It''s war, but it''s just a pirate ship. On the sea beside the pirate ship, there is a giant snail floating, like a small house.


    There was a scream on the pirate ship. A strong young man with the color of nature was carrying out a meaningless massacre. No pirate was his enemy. It could be said that he was cruel. When he turned over his hand, he let a pirate die under his iron fist.


    "Hey, it''s boring. Come on, where''s Wesker?" Carrying a pirate, the young man asked.


    "Er..." The pirate is already half dead. Where can he answer his question? Seeing that the pirate can''t answer, the young man beat him to death with one blow. Looking at the remaining pirates, he turned his lips and said with disdain: "a group of soft guys, please say, where''s the guy wesk? Don''t waste my time. I''m very busy!"


    At this time, the cabin door was pushed open by a beautiful woman with pink hair. She was full and had long legs. Her pink combat suit added a bit of temptation. She dragged a thin middle-aged man in a white coat and said, "Yongzhi, the target has been found and the task is finished."


    "Cut, really Then these guys are useless, and I''ll kill them! " Grinning to the remaining pirates, but in the next moment, wrapped in a ball of fire.

 Chapter 60

    The fireball came with the heat wave, bumped the young man named Yongzhi out of the pirate ship and fell into the sea.


    The woman with pink hair doesn''t worry. She just looks at the person who just attacked and looks at Rodney.


    "These eyes, this face Are you Rodney, the new seven Wu sea pirate hunter She asked aloud.


    Rodney tilted his head and asked, "jerma 66? This eyebrow, beauty, have we met somewhere? "


    Jerma 66, a powerful military organization in the North Sea, is also known as "war expert" and "evil army" Led by the vincimock family, as a mercenary, he is active all over the world. He has no fixed territory. He has giant snails that can cross the red earth continent. He has strong and efficient combat strength and high technology.


    Now the head of the vincimock family, vincimock gage, once worked with Dr. Berger punk, the world''s most powerful scientist, to discover the lineage factor of life design.


    After that, the experiment was stopped by the world government, and Berger punk was taken away. Vince Mok gage returned to the kingdom with the experimental data and used it on his own children, making his brothers and sisters become powerful reformers.


    In addition, the soldiers were cloned and transformed to form a new type of jerma 66 army, which is frightening to all countries in the world. These soldiers are not afraid of death and are absolutely obedient. They are excellent war tools and can be replenished in time, which is very convenient.


    "It''s a conventional way of accosting, Mr. Rodney. That fool Yongzhi is not so easily knocked down." Lei Jiu said without expression.


    "Yongzhi? Look, the name is old four, right? I know a blonde cook with curly eyebrows. I don''t know if it has anything to do with you. "


    Lei Jiu''s hand shakes, and her heart is a little more flustered and expecting. Shanzhi is the only brother Lei Jiu cares about, or the child who has been very gentle since childhood and is willing to call her sister is the one she admits to. Rodney breaks her long-standing calm in that moment.


    "Does it really matter?" Rodney''s smile on his face became more and more, and he said happily: "the cook named Shanzhi has a good life. He was adopted by a cook and opened a marine restaurant in Donghai. Besides the chef, he is the best cook."


    "Thank you." Lei Jiu said, "go away quickly. It''s not a good thing to be entangled by that fool Yongzhi. It will be very troublesome, and it''s our task for jerma 66."


    Heard the younger brother is very good, Lei nine satisfied smile, kind reminder.


    "I''m sorry, I''m very interested in the person you have right now." Holding his chin, he squatted on the side of the boat. A figure rushed out of the sea. Yongzhi, who was wearing green jermat combat suit, flew up with the jet under his feet. The jet device and suspension device on his shoes worked at the same time and floated in the air. He said angrily: "I dare to attack your Yongzhi, I''ll kill you!"


    "Yongzhi, wait!"


    I wanted to stop Yongzhi, but I found that the goods had rushed up.


    The attack was easily captured and dodged by Rodney.


    "Robin!"


    "I understand! The flower of anchor


    Six arms grow out of Yongzhi''s body and fix his arms and neck. As a "winch green", this cargo is good at strength. Liulunhua just makes him stop, but it''s this stop that gives Rodney the opportunity to jump out of the boat and act with Fenshen.


    "Fishman karate ¡¤ strange power ¡¤ double ¡¤ thousand tile fist!"


    Two fists hit Yongzhi''s body and knocked him into the sea again.


    This move doesn''t add much damage to Yongzhi, because his body is a scientific masterpiece of jerma 66, with steel like skin. His combat suit is a special shape memory armor made by jerma technology. The armor is very strong, which also reduces a lot of damage for Yongzhi.


    But it can take some time.


    "So you want to be against jerma? Even if you tell me about him, I won''t stay. My father''s orders must be carried out. " Lei Jiu''s Cape like a butterfly''s wing opens behind her, yellow spots appear on it, and a touch of purple powder surrounds her.


    "Oh, I thought you were different from that stupid brother. I didn''t expect that you were still a good girl. You were different from the color cook of Shanzhi." Smile, "is still a father''s orders do not dare to resist the little girl, no matter how good the figure is still not big!"


    Because of the transformation, Lei Jiu can''t disobey her father''s orders and let her live like a puppet and a tool.


    "That''s right." The same laughter rang out behind Lei Jiu. When she was surprised, she felt a hand on her back and whispered: "Shuidun, the art of water prison!"


    As soon as the voice fell, Lei Jiu was wrapped in a mass of water, and choked a lot of saliva.


    Shuifen grabs wesk who is unconscious in her hand and throws it to Rodney. Rodney throws it to Robin below. He is very interested in the man who looks like a scientist pursued by the vincimock family to see if he can ask for anything good."Good bye, then." The body jumps backward and falls down as well.


    The water in the water prison suddenly turns purple. A purple water arrow runs through the water prison and pierces the chest of the water body to make it broken.


    "Cough, cough!" Spit out the water in his mouth, Yongzhi flies over at this time, covered with water, but his green hair is nothing, just like not being wet by water.


    He came to Lei Jiu''s side and laughed: "Lei Jiu, you are really useless." There was no respect for my sister.


    Lei Jiu knew this in her heart. She snorted coldly and said, "don''t you hurry up? Wesk still has the secrets of our jerma. "


    "I know, I know. It''s so noisy!"


    Yongzhi''s fists collided with each other, and he said, "that guy just made me feel angry, so let me kill him. It''s just a seven armed sea. In front of our jerma 66, it''s just a local chicken and a dog!"


    "Don''t take him seriously. If you can kill klockdale of the natural science department, you must not be an ordinary person. Take him seriously!" Facing Yongzhi on his body is a sharp whip leg, which pulls him away from Rodney.


    "Captain, what are we bringing this man back for?" It''s not clear what happened, Robin asked.


    "I feel like I''m making a profit. And, Robin sauce, we''re being targeted by jerma 66."


    "Jerma 66? Isn''t it Beihai? And do they still exist? " Robin has read a lot and knows a little about jerma 66, but she only knows whether the organization exists, who is in charge and who is in charge.


    After all, it''s Beihai, and jerma 66 is more widely spread in comics than literature.


    "Yes, I have." Rodney gave a sneer and jumped to Yongzhi, who was flying in the air.


    "And then Transfiguration... "


    "What?" When Yongzhi saw so many Rodney, he was ready for the moment.


    The next moment, he heard several "bang bang" sounds. Then in front of a number of sexy charming, naked big sister.


    "This This is... "


    Yongzhi''s eyes became a peach heart, and even his movements became stagnant. His elder sisters turned into smoke and swept away. Their heavy fists hit him in the face like thunder.


    "Poop Yongzhi falls into the water again.


    "Sure enough, you vincimock family are lusters, aren''t you?"


    Rodney returned to the boat. Robin looked at him with his eyes at the non recyclable garbage. "Captain, your interest is really interesting. Can you stop saying that you know me in the future? It''s a shame to be known that I know you. "


    "Well? It''s just a trick to lure the enemy! "


    "No? Sure enough, you are a luster. "


    "Don''t slander me in such a calm tone!"


    "Ha ha."


    "Yongzhi is a fool." Lei Jiu can''t help stroking her forehead. She has lost most of her desire because she is reforming people. Why do those stupid brothers still have such desire?


    The jet under her feet spewed out air waves, so that she could fly at high speed and chase Rodney without using moonwalk.


    "Huodun, the art of dragon fire!"


    "Huodun, head hard!"


    "Lei Dun, angry Lei Hu!"


    Flame mixed with thunder, tigers roar, Lei Jiu is threatened by the terrible attack, Yongzhi just emerged from the sea.


    "Shuidun ¡¤ shuichongbo!" The big wave came again and submerged him in the water.


    Yongzhi

 Chapter 61

    "Is this the way the new qiwuhai attacks? There''s enough trouble. " Lei Jiu dodges the waves and floats in the air, shouting: "Yongzhi, when are you going to play?"


    In the sea, Yongzhi''s Jet shoes ejected two torrents, pushing them up into the air, and said angrily, "I must tear him down!" When did he suffer such humiliation? He is the most advanced masterpiece of jerma 66. The war machine has always been a crushing Bureau. When was it treated like this?


    "Will that cover up confuse you?"


    "It was an accident! I''m not going to be fooled by this for a second time! You''re old! Lei Jiu! I''ll kill this guy! " Finish saying, the jet shoe of foot suddenly flew out.


    "Huodun, head hard!"


    In the mouth fire attribute chakra condenses into a small fireball, flew out suddenly.


    "How dare you teach me how to carve insects?"


    Yongzhi didn''t dodge. He was ready to catch the fireball with his hand!


    Boom!


    The sharp condensation and compression of chakra exploded at the moment Yongzhi contacted him. The power of level B Ninja was very considerable. A figure flew out again and fell into the water again.


    Lei Jiu


    What about telling him a good lesson?


    That is to say, Yongzhi''s jermat combat suit and his reformed body. When people receive this move, they don''t say that they will die, but they will be seriously injured. It''s just like that when they see this guy injured. It''s not a slight injury, but it''s not a heavy one.


    "It''s the first time I saw a guy with such an iron head. The hard work of his head is much stronger than that of the cannonball. This guy''s head is really iron." Rodney said, clapping his hands.


    "Captain, are you dead?"


    "I''m not dead. If I die, the woman will not be so calm." Lei Jiu in the sky is surrounded by pink poison fog. The name of poison powder does not come in vain. It can absorb strong poison and use it without demon fruit, so Magellan, you can leave the group


    "Cut, toxin?" This is Rodney''s weakness now. There is no anti toxicity. Sister slug is good at treating injuries, but she is not good at detoxification.


    "Then, forbearance ¡¤ the art of fog concealment!" White smoke spewed from the mouth, and a layer of mist immediately appeared on the sea, encircling them. Although there was only one, a group of water ran out separately, creating a sea covered by fog.


    "This guy..." Lei Jiu doesn''t want to fly over. Then she turns her back to the fog. The jet on her jet shoes rushes out of the huge air waves and breaks through the fog, but there is no sign of the ship.


    "What a troublemaker. Why hasn''t Yongzhi come up yet? " Lei Jiu frowned. Even if he was injured, Yongzhi shouldn''t have spent so long in the water. Is it


    There is a bad guess in my heart. In the sea, Rodney''s shadow parts are red, so he can''t rise to the sea at the fastest speed. Even if he has the strength of a monster, with the blessing of feidun, these shadow parts also hold him back. As long as he reaches this guy''s suffocation limit, it''s easy for him to suffocate and shock I don''t know.


    On the sea, Rodney dragged the unconscious Yongzhi out of the fog and said with a smile, "are you looking for this guy?"


    "Yongzhi? You guy, are you defeated by him? It''s clearly my father''s masterpiece... "


    "Masterpiece?" Rodney took out his ear and said, "this guy who has no emotion left behind is the unfinished product, right? Wensmock gage''s only masterpiece is you, isn''t it? " Have the strength to transform people, but also feelings, a living person.


    As for Jiazhi''s sons, the other three brothers except Shanzhi. All lost a lot of emotion, don''t know what fear is fighting machine, when people lose fear.


    Lei Jiu can understand the feelings between people, even if it is not as strong as Yamaji, but it is much better than Yongzhi and others, but it also has feelings.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Ah, what''s the matter? Is life in bondage what you want? Lei Jiu, like a puppet, will let you out when you have something to do, and let you stay in the prescribed place when you have nothing to do. I don''t know what happiness is, and I don''t know what freedom is. Vince Mok Lei Jiu, think about the only brother you care about, living a life you love and chasing your dreams every day. Don''t you yearn for such a life? "


    Lei Jiu pursed her lips. She had to say that Rodney''s words were really attractive. She also wanted to see her only brother. She also wanted to pursue her life, but But She is the poisonous powder of jerma 66. She was born to obey her father''s orders!


    Take a deep breath, and then exhale out, calm said: "Mr. Rodney, please give me back my useless brother, about wesk can be regarded as a mission failure."


    Yongzhi has a high position in the vincimock family. In the eyes of vincimock gazhi, Yongzhi is higher than Lei Jiu, which has strategic significance. Lei Jiu must ensure his safety.


    "Oh, you mean this trash? return to you! Let him go back to practice for another two years. Oh, I forget that if you want to increase the strength of the remoulding people, you can only remould them, right? How much strength can your stupid father have to improve your strength again? Ha ha ha He laughed and turned into a pool of water.Lei Jiu bites her lower lip and catches Yongzhi. Yongzhi in her hand suddenly opens her eyes, just like Rodney''s Scarlet eyes. She is in a trance in her mind and has a long-term memory.


    The gentle woman with blonde hair embraces herself and a young, equally gentle boy, and sings the ballad of sleeping quietly


    "Mom, Shanzhi..."


    Surprisingly, the magic is successful, and Yongzhi''s hand knocks on Lei Jiu''s neck, which makes her sleep in the dream she has made.


    Even if it is to transform people, will there be a weak heart?


    "Yongzhi" carries Lei Jiu to the ship in the fog. Rodney''s body, Robin and the guy named wesk are all on it.


    WOW!


    Yingfen came to the ship with Yongzhi in suffocating shock and dissipated. Robin asked, "Captain, what are you bringing them back for?" Eyes in Yongzhi and leijiu body swept, finally fixed in leijiu body, meaningful.


    "Don''t think about it. I''m just interested in their combat clothes." Geerma 66 is a world leader in science and technology, especially in biotechnology. Its shape memory armor has a strong defense.


    "How did you unload it?" Looking for the mechanism on Yongzhi''s body, I want to unload his shape memory armor.


    "Not there." Lei Jiu has broken away from the magic, which makes Rodney doubt whether she just fell into the magic on her own initiative.


    Quietly in front of Robin, he said with a smile, "I''m surprised that Miss Lei Jiu wakes up so quickly." Pulling out Huazhou, the sharp blade pointed straight at Yongzhi''s throat, "this time, it''s true. It''s a good knife. It should be able to cause a little damage to your body."


    "How can I believe you? But if the mission fails, your father will not let you go. " "Izzy and Nikki are not like us," she whispered


    "It''s me who killed you, big snake pill, not Rodney." Face a shake, reveal a pale face, voice hoarse say: "no phone bug, how do you contact your father?"? You are shipwrecked on a mission. Do you want to die like this? I''ll send your little brother away first. "


    Mentioning that Huazhou is about to be stabbed down, Lei Jiu hurriedly says, "wait a minute!" just as she is about to pierce Yongzhi''s skin


    "Oh? What happened to miss Lei Jiu? Scared? If you''re afraid, just tell me the same way to remove the tortoise shell. " Tossed a knife flower, soft voice way.


    Biting his lower lip, he made a few points on Yongzhi''s body, which seemed to be the operating mechanism. Yongzhi''s combat suit shrunk and turned into a green can with the number "4".


    Originally designed for emergency treatment of injuries and easy operation, the retraction device is now used to disarm herself, leaving Lei Jiu helpless.


    "Good, then..." He grabs Yongzhi, and then the wire flies out to tie him firmly in places other than his head.


    Like a mummy, he was hanging in the back of the boat and soaking in the sea.


    Anyway, it''s transforming people. They can''t die. They can''t survive.

 Chapter 62

    He took a chair out of the cabin, sat down with a golden knife, and said, "it''s time to talk about our problems, Miss Lei Jiu. I''m very curious about this waste firewood called Wesker. What''s the threat that you guys from jerma 66 come to catch him?"


    Lei Jiu didn''t answer.


    "No? Then I''ll ask this guy. " One side of the corpse like weschla up, separate his eyelids, directly use magic to control him, he turned into a puppet without self-consciousness.


    "Well, Mr. Wisker, tell me why you were chased by the vincimock family."


    Wesk''s eyes were blank and his face was dull. "Because I used to be a scientist who studied biotechnology with Berger punk and vensmock gage. In order to prevent me from exposing his research and seizing my technology, vensmock gage wanted to hunt me down. I didn''t want to cooperate with the world government, so I had to wander on the sea."


    "Pa!"


    A ring finger, lift the magic, wesk''s body fell down again, Rodney said with a smile: "it seems that I''m lucky, met a big fish, tut, Miss Lei Jiu, thank you for the researcher you sent, now I''ve insured the researcher, in addition, please pay the ransom."


    "Ransom?" Lei Jiuyi was stunned.


    "Yes." Rodney laughs like a fox, hands crossed on his knees, "two officers of jerma 66, scientific reformers, poison powder and winch green, well, if converted into the reward of pirates, I calculate that 200 million Bailey per person is the price of friendship."


    "You''re robbing!"


    "I didn''t, Miss secretary. Did you say I was robbing?"


    "Oh, no, captain. You''re just talking about a business. I don''t know if Miss vincimock is willing to trade with our captain?" Robin has a professional smile on his face, which is very fake.


    "You We have no money... "


    "Let''s do it first, disarm. Oh, is that right?" Taking advantage of Lei Jiu''s inattention, through the copied action, she points her finger at the mechanism of her combat suit. The combat suit is released, and a decent regular suit appears on her body.


    The pink can with the number "0" was thrown by him in his hand. He said with a smile: "any of your actions can''t escape my eyes, so take a nap, Miss Lei Jiu, indulge in the dream!"


    In her eyes, sangouyu turns. This time, she uses more chakras. Lei Jiujiao trembles and tries to resist. But she can''t help but hear her mother calling her name in a whisper, and her younger brother calling her sister affectionately


    A hand knife cut on Lei Jiu''s neck, making her fall into a dreamland.


    "Tut, the cultivation of magic is not high enough." I put away my eyes and look back at Robin. I find that she is looking at herself meaningfully.


    "You What kind of look is that? "


    "Well, nothing. I just think the captain may be a scum."


    "Why do you say that? I just want a sum of money. Aren''t we going to build a boat in the capital of seven rivers? I''m afraid I''ve run out of money. "


    "No, I mean in other aspects, the captain''s ability is too dangerous. In the future, we should avoid having eye contact with the captain. Otherwise, I''d better not show up where the captain is."


    "Hey, what do you think I am?"


    Robin thought about it and said, "lusters with strange habits?"


    Rodney: (¥Î = §¥ =) ¥Î©ß©¥©ß


    I can''t talk any more this day! Who has a strange hobby! It''s just seduction! But let the ancestor of chakra, the goddess of Mao, the big tube of muhui night also want to be stunned! Believe it or not, I''ll do you a trick against the harem!


    Instead of caring about this with Robin, he looked at the giant snail with the castle on his back, touched his chin and said, "Robin, how about we change places? With this thing, we can easily cross the windless zone. It''s faster and more comfortable than our boat. "


    "Well, yes, I don''t know how many documents there are in jerma''s collection that I haven''t read." Robin is very interested in the giant snail''s library, so with the help of Yingfen, he takes several people and their luggage away. Rodney controls the snail with his writing wheel eye and makes it his own thing.


    Let it go in one direction.


    Yongzhi wakes up quickly because he is a reformer. As a result, he is dragged into the sea again by several shadow guards. He is suffocated and shocked again, and directly blisters his face in the water.


    Wesk woke up, and he was very sad when he saw Rodney, but he roared: "I won''t give my research results to you jerma!"


    "Wait..."


    "Well! Damn vincimock gage! Do you really think your technology can make me give in? Don''t even think about it! "


    "No, I..."


    "Hahaha, Jiazhi, you can''t get my research results all your life, wife, I''m here!" Take out a bottle of medicine from the pocket, say to want to pour into own mouth.Rodney quickly stopped, "I''m going, uncle. You''re crazy. You can see clearly. I don''t have curly eyebrows. I''m not jerma''s man. I''m just a passing pirate hunter and qiwuhai!"


    "You think I''m going to believe your bullshit?"


    Rodney:??


    Do you scientists not listen to people?


    Feel headache, a write round eye gaze will him down.


    "Captain, what''s the question?" Robin was sitting on the terrace of the castle, lying on a beach chair, reading a book.


    "No Black face, sitting on one side of the beach chair, "do I look like a bad guy? I think I''m one of jerma''s people. Robin, try it next time. "


    "Captain, don''t your eyes allow him to tell the truth?"


    "No, magic can only be used for a while, not for a lifetime. After all, I don''t have other gods, and even if I have other gods, I won''t use that person. That''s a waste."


    If there are other gods, they will have to be used on the emperor, vice general and a scientist. That''s a real waste.


    "What is another God?" Robin asked curiously.


    "It''s a fantastic magic, but I don''t know if I can have it." Rodney shook his head and said that he didn''t know the evolution of the writing wheel eye. He didn''t mention whether it needed emotion or borrowed the system. If it was emotion, then the kaleidoscope would be the end. Unless the system also sold intercostal cells, otherwise, if the kaleidoscope was overused, the eye would be blind.


    After all, he doesn''t have any stupid oudoudou or a brother controlled Ouni sauce to change his glasses.


    Subconsciously, she touched her eyes and said with a smile, "Robin sauce, is Miss Lei Jiu awake?"


    "Captain, do you want her on our team?"


    "No, Lei Jiu will only listen to Vince Moke gage''s orders, and she must also listen to them. Our orders are useless to her. If one day she goes back to water under gage''s orders, I can''t cry. I''d better exchange it for ransom. I''ll take this snail, which is much easier to use than the boat." Originally, I was going to buy a boat when I was in the capital of seven rivers, but now I don''t need it.


    This snail is more useful and faster than the one coming from the boat, but it needs regular supply. This is not a problem. If it is a meat eater, the problem is simple.


    The only thing we need to care about is acceleration. Because it''s an animal, the speed of explosion will never be so fast. At that time, we can go to someone to transform it. Well, we can install a jet or something in the back.


    Robin blinked. He always felt that his captain''s behavior was like a robber, but it was enough to protect her. She didn''t care about it.


    In this way, they crossed the sea area with rising current without taking the island.


    After all, Rodney, who is not aggressive, is not the opponent of the middle two gods with long earlobes.


    The most powerful thunder fruit in the natural system was defeated by Wang Lufei''s physical knowledge that the fuckin ''rubber can''t conduct electricity. In this unscientific world, it''s the most unreasonable to defeat it with such a scientific method.


    Alas, those of them who can''t open the door should avoid the attack first.


    Domineering! Domineering!


    I want to cultivate domineering spirit!!!

 Chapter 63

    "Bolu Bolu!"


    "Bolu Bolu!"


    "Bolu Bolu!"


    The phone bug kept shaking. Rodney went over and connected the other party.


    The phone bug immediately imitates the face of the person''s appearance, eyes become fierce up, and mouth more than two curled up beard.


    This wonderful creature, which can imitate human faces and convey sounds, is very interesting to use Rodney for the first time, "Moses, who is that?"


    "You''re not Lei Jiu? Who are you? " It''s a man''s voice. It''s hard to hear, and there''s a sense of supremacy in the voice.


    "Vincimock gage?"


    "I am. Who are you? What about Lei Jiu? " Asked Jiazhi.


    "They? They are my prisoners now, Miss Lei Jiu and your son. "


    "No way! They are my best masterpieces! How could anyone beat them in the first half of the great route According to Jiazhi''s idea, how could a strong man like the fourth emperor and the second emperor be able to deal with his children? How could he fail in the first half of a great air route?


    Just a small task, how can it fail?


    "Hey, hey, don''t take them seriously. Now let''s talk about the terms. Your two children, each with 200 million Baileys, will give you two demon fruits..."


    "This is blackmail!"


    "Well? I don''t think your great family will care about such a small amount of money. I''m really disappointed. Is your family declining? Oh, I''m sorry, you don''t even have territory now. You are no different mercenaries from hounds. Ha ha ha


    Without hesitation, Rodney made a mockery. Anyway, it''s nothing for people like gage to laugh at?


    The father has lost the qualification to be a father by using his children as a tool to revive the family and his wife as a tool to give birth, and discarding their children at will with only interests in his eyes.


    Rodney didn''t like this kind of person at all, so disgusting him became a kind of fun.


    "You You son of a bitch! How dare you name it!! The technological power of our Gemma 66 will surely make you regret such behavior! "


    "Oh? Come on! What the hell are you! I''m qiwuhai Rodney. As long as you come to me, I''ll kill you! Smash your technological power! Let you know that in front of absolute power, your technological power is a joke! " Oh, if you can find me!


    "Qiwuhai! You bastard! Don''t think you can do whatever you want just after you become qiwuhai! " Yelled gage.


    "I''m sorry, qiwuhai can really do whatever he wants! Hahaha, bad old man, don''t try to follow the line of world government. It''s useless. I deal with my spoils. They have no reason for me to hand over your children. Well, what would they do if they knew that you and Dr. Berger punk had studied "blood factor" together in those years? Ha ha ha, it''s very interesting... "


    "You Where do you know about it? Yongzhi? No, he won''t betray me. Is it Lei Jiu Jiazhi began to doubt his children directly. Rodney''s eyes became colder and colder. The bastard who didn''t believe his children didn''t deserve to be a father.


    Tut, I want to kill him with my fist more and more.


    "Think of your own conditions. Oh, as long as you can find me, I will give you a big gift. Ha ha ha


    "Wait, you..."


    Rodney hung up the phone, but when he looked back, he saw Robin smiling at him and asked, "is there anything on my face?"


    "No, the captain is very handsome today."


    "That is, when am I not handsome?"


    "Ha ha, just for today. Please don''t be too narcissistic, captain."


    "Captain, you just seemed angry?"


    "Well, people like gage don''t deserve to be parents anymore." He shook his head and said, "I don''t think he is qualified to be a human being for the things he did to his children and his wife." With his own eyes to see the past of Yamaji as a reason, Yamaji''s childhood briefly told Robin.


    The sad past, which is not a childhood at all, silences Robin and reminds her of her childhood. Compared with Shanzhi, she is a bit luckier in some ways. Then she says, "Captain, I support your choice, and I find that captain, you are very uncomfortable."


    How about a tough and gentle person


    "What''s wrong? I just don''t like him! And don''t use words to me, or you will accompany my guard Yongzhi today. What shall we eat at night? "


    "Who knows? All the irrelevant people on board have been cleaned up by the captain, even the chef. " Robin said with a smile.


    "Ah, who let that group of clones attack me? It''s true that even chefs are clones who take up arms to fight. Jerma is a group of battle maniacs." When he came into the kitchen, when a group of chefs were fighting with themselves with kitchen knives, his heart was in a mess.Are you all soldiers in jerma?


    "Captain, can''t you control them with your eyes?"


    "No, that would be a waste of my chakra." Rodney said, "chakra shouldn''t be wasted on that kind of thing, and this is a war machine that can still operate without human cloning, so it''s better to kill it?"


    "It''s the captain''s choice, so Captain, you''ll have dinner tonight. Jerma''s book collection is still very good. I went to read it. Please let me know when I have dinner. And don''t use your ability to take out ramen. I can''t stand eating Ramen all the time. " Robin left, leaving Rodney at a loss.


    If I can cook, do I need Ramen?


    Cooking can only be said to eat Rodney came to the kitchen, looking at the fresh and luxurious dishes in front of him, lost in thought.


    How can we not accidentally make dark dishes?


    "Ah, ah, ah! If I had known, I would have controlled those cooks. I need to find a cook


    The incompetent and furious Rodney had to pick up the kitchen knife and cook.


    A moment later


    Boom!


    Hearing this, Robin looked at Rodney, who was all black. There were several black lines on his forehead. "Captain, are you making a bomb?"


    "No, I''m just trying to cook. Who knows that kind of fish will explode!" Rodney shook his head in denial.


    "No, Captain, you''re not good at cooking, are you?"


    "You know? You know, let me cook for you? "


    "Isn''t it right to take care of the crew as a captain?"


    "Ha? I''m the captain. Shouldn''t the crew cook for the captain? "


    "Captain, you are squeezing! I''m a historian


    "Didn''t you say you would have a lot? It''s just a meal. "


    "No, let''s invite the captain to do such a thing."


    Two people quarreled like this. At this time, Lei Jiu came over. Rodney didn''t limit her freedom. Anyway, she couldn''t leave here without jerma combat suit. Hearing their quarrel, she said, "why don''t I cook?"


    "You?"


    You''re sure to poison the food, aren''t you? No, or the noble lady who has never touched yangchunshui since she was a child will never cook. It''s easier for her to poison and kill.


    Rodney and Robin look at each other, Rodney said: "Robin, eat ramen."


    After a brief silence, he said, "eat, Captain, I want the dolphin bone."


    "Well, I''ll take the weizeng one." Rodney said.


    With that, he exchanged Bailey for three bowls of steaming ramen. Robin took it, said thanks, and left with the ramen.


    Rodney handed another bowl to Lei Jiu.


    "Eat it."


    "Where did you get it?"


    "Don''t worry about me. It''s useless to poison you anyway."


    "Thank you."


    Took the ramen, ramen fragrance let her rare mention a little appetite.


    When he looked up, Rodney had already left. His complaint came from a distance: "Damn, ramen is going to vomit. Why is Naruto not tired of eating for decades? I must find a cook


    This man seems to be a good man, but he has a strange personality.


    After a mouthful of soft and hard ramen and a mouthful of soup, the taste brightened her eyes

 Chapter 64

    The kingdom of jerma


    is the only country in the world that has no fixed territory. The kingdom of jerma does not know where it will appear. Relying on advanced science and technology, the intrepid army and the princesses and princesses of the vincimock family, they form the world''s chilling jerma 66!


    As a country of science and technology for generations, geerma''s science and technology can be said to be far more than most countries in the world, and even the world''s leading level in some aspects. They exist as mercenaries, travel around the world, and tear up the enemy as quickly as possible as a hunting dog as an employer.


    The ruler of jerma Kingdom, the family of wensmock, once conquered the whole North Sea by force, which shows the glory of this country.


    However, the glory is no longer there. In order to restore the glory of the country, Vince gage, the current head of the Vince mock family and the commander of jerma 66, does not hesitate to use scientific means to transform his children, so that they can gain great strength, lose a lot of feelings, and become a fighting machine that only obeys his orders.


    Jarma kingdom is composed of dozens of giant snails carrying territory together, floating on the sea, which can be divided and combined at will, convenient for rapid movement and fighting.


    These snails can cross the red earth continent without going to the upside down mountains or the windless zone, which can greatly reduce the loss of time and is a very efficient way of moving.


    In the Council Hall of the palace, a statue of a giant eagle is flying high, with "66" engraved on it, symbolizing jerma 66.


    Under the giant eagle was a magnificent throne, with a tall man wearing a metal helmet, long golden hair and a funny pointed beard.


    Wensmock gage, the father of Lei Jiu and others, is a selfish and hypocritical man.


    Bang!


    A punch hit on the table in front of him, directly smashed the table to pieces, and said angrily: "that damned bastard! Do you really think that becoming qiwuhai is invincible? Ah?! I must kill him! Anyway, it''s just the dog of the world government! As a member of the world government! Just kill a qiwuhai! "


    Although the kingdom of jerma has no territory, it can participate in the World Conference and has some influence in the Navy. Otherwise, the reward order of Yamato should not only focus on the living, but on life and death!


    He put his eyes on the forest Iceman below, Keke, two beloved sons, "so, Izzy, Nikki, go to the great route, teach Rodney a lesson, and tell him not to think that you can do whatever you want if you become a qiwuhai!"


    "I see, father!" Yizhi is the eldest of the four brothers with a silly voice of oudoudou. He is more calm and cautious than the arrogant niech and the reckless Yongzhi. He is more suitable to lead jerma 66.


    "Well, I''ll let that guy die in my hands. Let him see the technological power of jerma! " Blue shamate sneered and said that the electric light in the palm of his hand is flashing. He has mastered the special power because of scientific transformation. Unlike the devil fruit, there is no bug that can''t move because of the stone or the sea.


    "Yongzhi and Lei Jiu are really rubbish. They were knocked down by those guys." Nikki laughed scornfully.


    "It can''t be said that Rodney, who can defeat klockdale and capture Lei Jiu and Yongzhi alive, is definitely not a general person. Don''t underestimate the enemy''s carelessness." Said Izzy.


    "Ha ha, Izzy, you are just too cautious. We only need to work together. Not many people will be our opponents. Lei Jiu and Yongzhi are useless. We are perfect."


    He frowned at his brother''s words, but he didn''t retort.


    On the throne, gazhi got up and said with pride, "go, my proud sons, use your power to smash that guy''s arrogance and let him know that jerma''s dignity can''t be insulted. Let them know our power!"


    This guy is still inflexible, ready to force Rodney to surrender.


    "Yes, father!"


    "I see, father!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Because of the snails, Rodney and Robin don''t have to worry that the weather will affect their navigation, so they have the chance to have free time one after another.


    Robin could read in his chair, while Rodney began to fight Yongzhi.


    Yes, Yongzhi. He has lost the blessing of his combat suit. This is a tough guy who is good at strength. There''s nothing to worry about. It''s excellent for training.


    "Asshole, it''s useless. You have the ability to fight me one-on-one! Look at you, Mr. Yongzhi, don''t beat your head up! " Yongzhi with green hair is dodged by real Rodney every time he attacks. He skilfully uses shaving, moonwalk, paper painting to evade, occasionally attacks with spear and Lanjiao, and other shadows make feints.


    Yes, his six moves were mastered and used to deal with Yongzhi.


    Just don''t shoot me.


    "Mr. Rodney is a real battle maniac." Beside Robin is Lei Jiu. Although her freedom is limited, it is obvious that her treatment is much better than that of Yong Zhi. She lives in the same room as before. As long as you don''t poison her, Rodney won''t do anything to her.She also enjoyed it here and felt a rare ease.


    It''s not depressing, it''s fun.


    "No, the captain is just making himself stronger. He is usually lazy." Robin turned a page and said softly, "captain has many means, but according to him, body is the capital of revolution. Only strong body can give full play to strong strength. Moreover, Miss Lei Jiu, Captain knows a lot of intelligence."


    Lei Jiu thought about it and said, "including my past? The secret of jerma? "


    Robin continued to read, with a smile on his face and no choice to answer.


    Again, Lei Jiu looks at the intellectual beauty in front of him. Why does he always say half of what he says?


    You''re not afraid of a rotten tongue?


    Poop!


    It seems that something fell into the water. Lei Jiu knows that her stupid brother fell into the water again.


    Every time Yongzhi and Rodney fight, they will be beaten into the sea. It seems that they are kicked down here. Judging from the strength just now, it is estimated that they are slightly injured. Forget it, let him climb up by himself.


    Bang bang!


    The shadow avatars turned into smoke and disappeared. The experience and memory gained from fighting with Yongzhi gave Rodney a new insight and improved his ability of hand to hand combat.


    After exchanging a lot of Ninjutsu, he still has 2000 points left. He felt his chin and thought about it. What he needed was not Ninjutsu, but other auxiliary Ninjutsu or other props.


    Squinting, he seems to have a plan.


    It seems that the information of wesk is still being written. After knowing his identity, Rodney used magic to control him, let him write his research results, and then let him go. A weak research chicken is useless to him now, but it doesn''t mean that he won''t be able to do it later.


    Rodney is not in a hurry now. After exchanging several things, a small black bug flies out of his sleeve and enters the castle


    Yongzhi climbed up from the sea and wanted to find Rodney''s trouble again. Unfortunately, as soon as he climbed up the castle, he saw a shadow smiling at him.


    At that time, he knew that this smile is absolutely no good.


    "Asshole, what do you want to do?"


    "Nothing. I''ll just ask you to sleep! Go A few wires flew out and wound around him.


    "Well, you think these are the only ones that can hold me? Don''t be kidding I''m going to break free, and a big foot is magnifying in front of his eyes.


    Yongzhi: "I @ ¡Á ~%..."


    Poop!


    Once again into the sea, followed by a few shadow body, Yongzhi was again flooded to suffocation shock.


    Yongzhi: can you do something about Yang?


    "Hey, art is explosion Hey, hey, hey


    "Captain, you laugh disgustingly."


    "What do you know? It''s called art, Robin. A yellow Mao once said that art is a big star. I want to learn from him."


    "So, Captain, what are you going to blow up?"


    "Jerma!"


    "It''s hard for their bodies and suits to explode, isn''t it?"


    "Haha, I can''t blow it up. I like to make trouble for the enemy. If they''re not happy, I''ll be happy."


    "Captain, your character is not only distorted, but also bad."


    "You said that. I just want to celebrate."

 Chapter 65

    The capital of seven rivers


    eight hundred years ago, the world''s evil warship "Hades" was built here, which is the strongest shipbuilding workshop in the world, gathering a group of highly skilled shipbuilding workers.


    One of the most famous is Tom, a fisherman boatman who used Adam to build the "Oro Jackson" for Roger the pirate king more than 20 years ago.


    He was suspended for making a pirate ship for the pirate king. Fourteen years later, after the completion of the construction of the sea train, he was taken to the judicial island and sentenced to death for being framed.


    And he had two disciples before he died. One was the mayor of the seven water capital and the president of Karela company, espagu.


    The other is Frankie, now a pervert


    "Captain, if you don''t talk about these uncertain things in the future, you should have said that you want to occupy the snail, but now you say that you want to blow it up. What a heartless man." On the street of the capital of seven waters, Robin, who was made up by Rodney, walked side by side with him. Rodney was carrying a black box on each hand


    while Robin''s skin became white, and a beauty mole was spotted in the corner of her eye, which changed some details between her eyebrows. It was different from her before. According to the reward order, she could not see that this was the devil''s son.


    Can only say, make-up so terrible!


    After all, there are cp9 people on this island. If Robin is recognized, it will be troublesome.


    Qiwuhai people are indeed tolerated by the world government, but Robin is another matter, because she is the only person in the world who can read the history text. If she is recognized, it will be troublesome.


    So Rodney used makeup to cover up Robin, making her become "another person", code named "bertman"


    "don''t say that, who let that snail have a tracking device? It''s so easy to use. There''s such a thing on it that it can''t be removed. "


    Rodney turned his mouth. Lei Jiu took the initiative to reveal this. The return of those snails is a kind of biological wave. Snails of the same kind can sense and locate. Originally, it was for the convenience of looking for friendly troops on the battlefield. After all, the battlefield is so chaotic that it''s normal to break up.


    Now it''s used to locate them.


    It''s very troublesome to be chased by the people of jerma 66 every day.


    So they took another boat and took the useful ones away, leaving yingfenshen and Yongzhi. Then they left for the capital of seven rivers.


    Lead jerma 66 to other directions to save trouble.


    He doesn''t expect the reward. He can tell from Jiazhi''s words that this is an Iron Rooster and will never obey. Since you are not sincere, I will teach you a lesson, although I am a white wolf with empty hands.


    "Miss Lei Jiu, is it OK to follow me? Dr. Wisker has gone down Rodney put his eyes on the brunette behind him and said with a smile, "since you have decided to follow me, you are not allowed to betray me."


    Dr. Wisker was released by Rodney after he finished writing the materials, and the materials were put in other places by Rodney. However, Lei Jiu chose to follow him for unknown reasons. But Robin said that as long as she didn''t meet gage and order her face to face, she still had some freedom.


    In other words, this young lady, who has been a good father for many years, has finally ushered in a period of rebellion!


    "As long as you are not defeated by jerma 66, I will never betray you, Captain!" In addition to dyeing her hair, Lei Jiu''s face has also undergone some trimming, and the "66" tattoo on her long legs has been covered with trousers.


    There has been no chance, even when she is on a mission, she has Yongzhi at her side. She dare not have such an intention, so she can only choose to obey and press her little desire for freedom at the bottom of her heart. To tell you the truth, she really envies Shanzhi and can pursue the life she wants, but now she can.


    Because Rodney is covering for her, even if Rodney fails, it can be said that the other party coerces her with special means. Her father understands that she can''t disobey his meaning, and everything is not her own opinion, so she can still get away, return to jerma 66, return to the vincimock family, and become the killer''s poison powder without blinking an eye.


    This is the way she left behind for herself. It means to shirk responsibility, but it is also a kind of struggle against the fate of this young lady.


    She wants to experience a different life.


    As long as it''s different from the past


    Hearing Lei Jiu''s words, Rodney said, "Oh, that won''t happen. At least I can take you away easily."


    No one in the world can run away better than him. Under the combination of the three kinds of techniques, it can be said that they are rampant.


    "And I have absolute confidence, just need to enter the great route, my strength is absolutely growing very fast, at that time, you don''t have to worry about your own safety."


    There are a lot of pirates in the new world. The leader of a pirate doesn''t dare to go out and say he is a pirate without a reward of 50 million yuan. So he can definitely get a lot of mission points after conversion, and then he can use the mission points to exchange ninja, blood following the limit, hehe


    Thinking of the bright future, he couldn''t help laughing. Lei Jiu asked: "has he always been like this?""Occasionally, I''m used to it. Miss Lei Jiu, with such a captain, it seems that our future is very bad. "


    "Yes, yes."


    "Well, can you two give me some face? I''m the captain


    "Captain, give me some money. We''re going to buy supplies." Robin reached out to Rodney and asked for the money.


    "Don''t worry. We''ll wait until the ship is built. And then we''ll go to the gourmet city by sea train, and then we''ll find a more reliable cook."


    "I see. We really need a cook, otherwise something will happen if we eat the captain''s dark food. " Robin thought it over and thought it was OK.


    After all, she only cooks in general. It''s not delicious and it''s not bad. Lei Jiu doesn''t have to think about it. There''s only one young lady, let alone Rodney. After cooking last time, she fried the kitchen. The chef still needs it.


    Therefore, it''s very important to find a chef in the gourmet city by sea train. It''s better for the chef to be able to fight.


    As they walked and talked, the atmosphere was harmonious. Suddenly Rodney said with a smile, "it blew up."


    "What blew up?"


    "Jelma''s snail."


    "Oh?"


    ¡­¡­


    Back just now, the snail marked with the symbol jerma 66 keeps approaching the moving snail in front.


    Dressed in jermat combat suits, Izzy and Nikki left the castle relying on their jet shoes and caught up with the snail in front of them.


    "Be careful, this is the territory of qiwuhai. There is no reason why there is no defense device."


    Izzy wore a red matte haircut, and his eyes under Sunglasses swept through the quiet and strange castle.


    "What''s the matter? No one


    "Of course, this is our territory of jerma. They will not submit to others. Should they be killed?" Compared with big brother Izzy, he walked in carelessly.


    Izzy followed, frowning.


    The design of the castle is basically the same. When they come to the hall, they see Yongzhi with a swollen face tied to his seat, unconscious, and Lei Jiu lying on one side.


    "Yong Zhi, Lei Jiu." Nigel is about to walk over to wake them up, and is held by Nigel.


    "Come out."


    Ying Fen came out of the shadow and said with a smile, "it''s really you, er Zhu. I didn''t expect that your breath was so sharp. Did you find me?"


    Izzy said, "I don''t know you."


    "And what about the ransom I want?"


    Nigel sneered, "do people like you dare to ask us for ransom? Do you know who you''re provoking? "


    Shadow cent body took out to take out ear, blow blow blow fingernail cap to ask: "who?"


    "You! You have to pay for it


    Nikki was used to being arrogant. How could he bear this kind of anger? His body flashed. He came to the back of Yingfen in an instant. He hit his knee and pushed it up, but he was lonely.


    "What about people?"


    "That''s fake. Look at your legs." Another shadow appeared with a fake smile on his face.


    "Nigel, your leg!"


    Nikki looked down and a detonator was on it.


    Whoa!


    There was a spark on the detonator, and it exploded. Nigel stepped back a few steps, and his legs were numb. It didn''t matter to him, but Nigel was furious.


    "I''ll kill you!"

 Chapter 66

    "Oh, are the people of jerma so upset? But since there is no ransom, I am very sad, you are not ready to give me ransom, so that is to say, the talks are over, right? This guy is for you. " He grabbed Yongzhi and threw it to the brothers.


    "What do you mean?" Yizhi grabbed Yongzhi with one hand and asked puzzledly.


    "It means "Multiply each other, detonator!" One hand printing, and then


    Boom, boom, boom!


    A series of explosions began, a slip of the explosion began, the whole castle into ruins.


    "Damn, is this guy crazy? Are you not afraid to spread yourself to other countries? " Izzy and Nikki burst out of the explosion range. That kind of explosion had no effect on them, but they suddenly found that the explosion was chasing after them.


    "What''s the matter? Why did the explosion follow us? " Asked Nigel.


    "I don''t know, separate!" Izzy grabs Yongzhi and flies to the other side. The explosion suddenly turns around and follows him.


    Nikhton understood, "Izzy, it''s Yongzhi. The explosion followed Yongzhi."


    "I see." Tore open Yongzhi''s coat and found that Yongzhi''s upper body was covered with detonator.


    "Is that it?" Yizhi snorted. He saw the detonators appear out of thin air behind them, and then explode. He suddenly realized that the paper on Yongzhi''s body was used for positioning, and it would also explode. He had a plan to throw Yongzhi out and hit a detonator that was channeled out.


    Boom boom!


    When the explosion happened, a dark figure flew out. It was Yizhi, who was not wearing combat clothes. He was involved in the explosion of dozens of detonators. Only when he was not injured could he have a ghost.


    Nigel catches the injured Yongzhi. Izzy''s behavior is the most normal behavior for him. They have no feelings between brothers, even when they grow up together, and they have no fear of death. They will only complete their father''s task and obey their orders.


    "It''s really rubbish. It made us be overcast by that guy. This guy is a little better than Shanzhi. It''s a pity that Shanzhi is dead." Niech said.


    On the contrary, Izzy looked at the sea, standing alone on the sea, smiling happily as the waves went up and down? Do you like this gift? I also spent a lot of money on this gift. " Well, the detonator is useless, but it''s cool.


    "Asshole!"


    Nietzsche threw Yongzhi to Izzie, and the whole thing turned into a flash of lightning.


    "Instant shave!"


    The combination of instant body technique and shaving is faster, but the shadow split''s wheel eye can''t catch Nigel''s action, so it can''t avoid this attack.


    "What''s the matter? Where''s the spirit of the moment? " Nigel disdained to say: "offended jerma, you need to pay the price!"


    "Ha ha, don''t worry, boy. Next time I see you, I think I can press you on the ground to rub, so I want to ask, what''s the price?"


    "Your life


    The front of the fist is carrying electric current, making a sound and approaching.


    "Six styles ¡¤ iron block!"


    His body is as hard as steel. He was also thrown out by the boxing. He twisted his body step by step in the air, pressed his chest and gasped: "fortunately, there are more chakras left by the body, otherwise I would have lost that blow."


    Shadow avatars are very fragile. General attacks will make them disappear. In order to enhance the strength of shadow avatars, Rodney purposely sent out more chakras to enhance the strength of shadow avatars.


    But if it''s attacked again, it''s probably gone.


    "I''m in good health. Let''s die." Nigel had to do something, but he was stopped by Izzy, "wait, Nigel."


    "What? Why did you stop me? Izzy? I''m going to kill him! "


    "Shut up Izzy was more like a commander-in-chief than Nigel. He asked, "Rodney, where''s Lei Jiu? Where did she go? "


    "Ha ha, she? Who knows? Maybe on an island, or killed? " His skin became ruddy, and his whole body was hot. He put on a posture and said, "try my latest technique of forbearance. Feidun steam boxing


    The starting gesture is the starting gesture of wazheng''s fist. When the fist is swung out, the high-temperature steam rushes out from the fist, compresses the steam produced by feidun on the fist, and then releases it, so that the powerful steam fist can be obtained, and the steam can also burn the hit person twice.


    Yizhi pulled his cloak to block the steam fist, and his eyes filled with water mist, which made him unhappy and said: "boring attack, Nigel, kill him, Lei Jiu. We''ll find it later."


    "I can''t wait!" Nigel incarnates in lightning again, leaving electric current in mid air. He stabs Yingfen and punches him in the chest. Yingfen beats him with a middle finger and then disappears.


    "What about people?" Nikki''s silly eyes, just that kind of feeling is like hitting in the air, it''s very illusory.


    Yizhi said: "run, it is estimated that the devil fruit ability, forget it, go back and report to my father, at least take Yongzhi back."Well, if you''re not seriously injured, it''s certain that you''ve got it back.


    Yongzhi is also a reformer. For him, it''s just a matter of resting for a few days.


    "I''ll kill him next time I see him!" Nigel is very upset, with a bellyful of resentment back to the castle of jerma, together with Izzy reported the mission to Jiazhi.


    This time, not only was Yongzhi injured, but Lei Jiu disappeared, and a snail was lost. More importantly, Yongzhi''s battle suit was missing. It was the crystallization of geerma 66 technology. How could it be lost?


    "What about the capstan green suit?"


    "We haven''t seen each other from the beginning to the end. Not long after we met, Rodney detonated the paper that could explode. The castle was blown up and sank into the sea. We''ve had people salvage it." Said Izzy.


    "Forget it, it''s estimated that Rodney took it away. No one can stop coveting the technological crystallization of our Gemma 66. You bring Yongzhi back to treat him. I''m going to attack several kingdoms in the North Sea." With regard to the winch green combat suit, Jiazhi thinks it is absolutely impossible to analyze it by Rodney''s means. There''s no need to worry. Sooner or later, he will take it back from Rodney''s body, but he really overestimates Rodney''s integrity


    "Yes." Yizhi and Nizhi carried out Jiazhi''s orders meticulously.


    The castle starts again and goes straight to the North Sea.


    ¡­¡­


    Rodney, the capital of seven waters, shared his joy with Robin and Lei Jiu with a smile after receiving and sorting out the memories of Ying Fen. Lei Jiu said with a smile, "well, they don''t know where I am now."


    "I said, your dead father didn''t install any positioning devices on you?" There are all kinds of snails. It''s reasonable that the most important fighting capacity of jerma can''t be without it.


    "It''s impossible, because he thinks that we are perfect remoulders, that we can''t betray him, that we can''t use that kind of thing at all," said Lei Jiu


    This is Jiazhi''s arrogance. He thinks that his experiment is perfect. He doesn''t consider the feelings of children, and underestimates Lei Jiu''s intelligence. He is played by a child. He thinks that Lei Jiu and Yi Zhi are fighting machines with no feelings, and they won''t be betrayed, so they don''t need any positioning devices.


    It''s a pity that after her mother''s death, in order not to be bullied by Yi Zhi, Lei Jiu chooses to close her feelings. Only in front of Shan Zhi can she be gentle, because this is her only brother and the only relative besides her mother.


    The cheated Jiazhi doesn''t know that her daughter is a movie queen. She doesn''t know that she still has feelings. Although leijiu, who has feelings, will abide by Jiazhi''s orders, she will also have a rebellious heart. Under Rodney''s "bewitching" and his magic, she awakens her rebellious heart. She wants to seize the freedom she wants!


    "That''s great. I can''t beat your two brothers now." Rodney said: "but after a while, when I''m strong, there''s no problem hanging them."


    Well, it''s like this without considering the use of eight dunjia, so he needs other endurance techniques.

 Chapter 67

    Carrela


    this shipbuilding company covers hull manufacturing, maintenance, renewal and other businesses, and ranks among the top three shipbuilding companies in the world. It is OK to strive for the first place.


    The president of this company is the disciple of Tom, the legendary boatman. After Tom died, he founded carrela company. It took eight years to merge seven other shipbuilding companies and make carrela company the Royal shipbuilding company of the world government, so that the world government could not attack him in public.


    This man''s ability is very strong, and the shipbuilding technology is first-class in the world. Few people can surpass him except Frankie. Rodney will not find Frankie to make a boat. He always feels that he will get away from something important when he comes into contact with that guy.


    The arrival of Rodney, espagou quickly out to meet, not only big customers, but also seven Wuhai, must be served well.


    "Hello, Mr. espacho. I''m Rodney. I''ve heard a lot about you."


    "How do you do, Mr. Rodney? I don''t deserve your name. We are craftsmen."


    I had a few casual greetings with Rodney. Under his leadership, the party came to dock 1, which is the best dock of Carrera company. Many excellent ships are built here.


    Although there are orders from the world government, warships are not produced here. How can the strategic resources be produced by the company of espargo? What if some brave pirates come to plunder?


    Therefore, all the ships provided here for the world government are commercial ships and civilian ships.


    "I don''t know what kind of ship Mr. Rodney needs. Please tell me what you want. I''ll try my best to satisfy you." Although abbagu is a very strong boatman, but the words are too full. What if this one in front of him is the only one? It would be embarrassing at that time to ask for something that you can''t adjust yourself.


    Rodney said: "the size is the size of an ordinary warship. The shape depends on you. Don''t be too ugly. The material is the strongest material you can get. If it''s inside, it''s OK to have all the basic facilities. In addition, give me a training room. The walls should be hard enough. Well, no more."


    "Is that all? Is there no other requirement? " Unexpectedly, espague thought it was not difficult. He even thought other boatmans could do it.


    Kalifa, the Secretary behind him and the spy of cp9, carefully recorded Rodney''s request and pushed his glasses. He thought that qiwuhai was joking. His request for the ship was so low. They have been undercover here for a long time. They have seen the strange demands of those big people, and his request was so low.


    "Well If it''s hard in the kitchen, I''m afraid it will blow up


    Espacho:??


    Kali method:??


    What are you doing in the kitchen? Why did the kitchen blow up?


    Robin and Lei Jiu were holding a smile. Lei Jiu said in a low voice, "Captain, don''t you need this? After all, we will never let you touch the kitchen again. "


    "Er..."


    Robin said: "the library should have more bookshelves. It''s better to be near the window for lighting."


    "All right."


    "Better light in the bedroom, too." Lei Jiu said.


    Rodney said: "in this case, put the crew''s rest room on the top. Repair it better. Put the kitchen, bathroom and training room on the first floor. Ten rest rooms are almost the same. Oh, if the space is not enough, expand the hull."


    "All right." Abbagus nodded. He didn''t ask too much. He could finish the task easily.


    After a few more negotiations, Rodney gave the deposit to espaguo and waited until it was finished before closing.


    It''s a normal way. Espague didn''t say anything. He nodded and asked karifa to record it.


    "It will be delivered in about a month. After all, it''s not big. However, the cost will be more expensive. It is estimated that it will cost 200 million yuan. " A good ship is always worth hundreds of millions, because the materials are too expensive, and the labor cost is nothing.


    Espagus, they are not the kind of people who skim the cost and use inferior materials to replace the good. It''s an insult to their boatman.


    "Nothing. I''m not in a hurry. I''m just going to the gourmet capital. 200 million? I''m still 50 million short. Well, espaguo, the payment date may be delayed. I''ll find some pirates first. "


    "Well, it''s nothing." After all, Rodney is qiwuhai and will not give money.


    "Then please, Mr. espacho, we''ll go first."


    "Goodbye!" Breathing out, he said to the Secretary beside him, "kalifa, it looks like I''m going to work overtime tonight."


    The boatman nearby saw the long legged kalifa and whistled, "boss, you are going to work overtime with kalifa tonight. Enjoy it." He had a good relationship with the boatmen, and it was no use joking with each other.


    But


    "President, this is sexual harassment!" Karifa''s long leg kicked over.


    "You guys, kalifa, wait, just design and..."Bang!


    Abbagus fell to the ground. Forget it, black. If you earn it, you don''t care


    Three people leave, kalifa eyes obscure and here a few boatman exchange for a while, and then a man with a white pigeon standing on the shoulder lied about stomachache left, secretly followed them.


    "Captain, we are followed." On the way, Robin said suddenly.


    The ability of flower and fruit unfolds, and an eye and an ear appear in the dead corner of the pursuer, peeping at the peeping person.


    "I know." Rodney nodded and said, "there are several cp9 people in those people just now. They should be one of them. Don''t worry." How can he say that he is also a sneaker? How can he not be aware of someone following him?


    ¡°CP9£¿¡±


    Robin is silent. This is the strongest spy except CP0. It can be said that they are all pervasive. If they know their identity, they subconsciously touch their cheek and react. Now her face has changed and will not be recognized easily.


    With a sigh of relief, he said, "there is a pigeon standing on the shoulder of the guy who is following. It looks like a worker in dock one."


    "You mean there''s a dove on your shoulder? Rob Lucci? "


    The only cp9 with a pigeon standing on his shoulder is rob Lucci. He is a cold-blooded man. When he was 13 years old, a pirate used 500 soldiers to coerce a king. As a result, the hostage was killed by him, and then the pirate was killed by him.


    In order to avoid the hostages being injured, we killed the real case of the hostages.


    He has his own unique view of dark justice. He thinks that the weak soldiers will become the king''s weakness, which leads to this crisis. In order to ensure that this kind of thing will not happen again, he killed them personally.


    What''s the logic?


    Rodney didn''t know how to express this, but since he followed him, he had to pay a price.


    That pigeon is very fat. Make a soup to make it up


    He took the second daughter into an alley and came out, followed by robucci, followed by Rodney, who used separation and transfiguration.


    Roblukic was just following him on a routine basis to see what the new qiwuhai wanted to do, but in the middle of his journey, he felt that someone was following him. As the strongest person in cp9, how could he not feel that someone was following him.


    But looking back, there was nothing.


    Or there is no object to doubt, everyone is doing their own thing, there is no suspicious place, the feeling in the heart is always lingering, very strange.


    "Excuse me, please." A strong man carrying a stake passed by him.


    Keep silent and get out of the way. Suddenly he feels as if something is missing on his shoulder.


    He turned around and saw that the pigeon on his shoulder was gone.


    "Hadley?"


    He called the pigeon''s name, but he didn''t answer.


    Unfortunately, the pigeon that had been following him disappeared. Damn it, who stole it?


    He was the first to aim at the strong man who passed by him.


    But where is the strong man in the crowd?


    And not only lost hadoli, seven Wu Sea Rodney and others figure also disappeared, as if never appeared.


    This time, lobucci lost his wife and lost his army!

 Chapter 68

    Rob Lucci was so angry that he ran out and the pigeon was gone.


    But now he was deeply frightened. Who could easily take Hadley away from him?


    This is a master!


    Hadolli is his pet and his partner. This pigeon is very smart. He has been with him for a long time. He likes hadolli very much. Now he''s lost. He''s a little flustered.


    However, as a mature cp9, he will calm down in this situation.


    So, people don''t chase, it''s important to find hadoli


    On the other side, the pigeon named hadoli, wearing a tie, was held in his hand by Rodney''s face. He looked at it with evil eyes to see which place was better.


    To be honest, this pigeon is very fat. Although it is full, it is fresh


    Hiss


    Hadoli: ¡Ñ} ¡Ñ


    Wuwuwuwu, what''s the matter? How can you be caught in a blink of an eye?


    "Hey, hey I don''t know how to eat you. " Hadley was scared to tears. The guy in front of him was so fierce that his little heart was beating wildly.


    Master, why don''t you come yet


    "Too little meat." It''s only about a kilo or two in the hand. It''s not enough to plug teeth. It''s troublesome to be a snack. I have to pluck hair, cook, and have my own skills


    It''s troublesome to think about it. Forget it. Give lobucci a warning.


    ¡­¡­


    In the end, robucci found his pigeon, which was tied to a stake with steel wire. His hair was pulled out a lot, and his face was damaged. He saw that his eyes were full of tears.


    I was bullied miserably and was treated unfairly


    Forget it, I don''t want to chase them. All the three of them were shopping all the way, and they didn''t get any information. It''s really


    But it''s using hadolli. Is it warning me? It''s just a pirate. Actually


    My heart was full of disdain for the pirates, but I was also frightened. I took hadoli away without knowing it, so that I didn''t find it. This strength is really terrible.


    He chose to go back and sent back to the world government the news that Rodney of qiwuhai was making a boat in the capital of seven rivers, but there was no response.


    And they will continue to hide these cp9 until they find the design of Pluto, but what they don''t know is that aspagus has given the design of Pluto to a pervert for a long time


    Rodney, on the other hand, takes Lei Jiu and Robin to buy the things they need. Although Carrera will take care of all the furniture, it still needs to buy the daily necessities. When the time comes, he will directly inform Carrera to transport them back. When the ship is finished, he can drive away.


    By the way, they can take a look around the water city.


    The tower in the center of the city of seven rivers is like a fountain. The current rushes into the tower and gushes out. It flows out along the sloping waterways in the city. The intricate waterways crisscross the city, forming a developed waterway system. People''s daily mode of transportation is boating.


    Because land is much less than water, people here are used to this kind of life, and they also raise a kind of fish named "Blu". Without a boat, they use Blu as a means of transportation.


    This kind of fish is very similar to a horse, but its body surface is covered with pale yellow scales, and its limbs are full of fins. It is docile, hardworking, close to human beings, and bears hardships and stands hard work. It is often used to carry people and move houses. It takes only a thousand Baileys to ride.


    Because there were three people, they rented a four seater Blu, Rodney and two little sisters to visit the beautiful scenery of the seven water capital. Well, he took two seats alone.


    Seven water city has a long history, and is also a unique water city culture. This kind of sea fountain city is the only place in the great sea route.


    Like a great pearl.


    As for the things they have bought, they have been sent to carrela company. Don''t worry, who will let them have more money.


    "Captain, where are we going next? The gourmet city Robin asked.


    "Well, where are we going? I''m going to find a chef and kill some pirates by the way. After all, we don''t have enough money to build a ship, and we don''t have enough money for our future operations. We have to buy resources, and..." He looked at the two little sisters and said, "do you know how much money you just spent? Just to buy clothes! "


    "Don''t be stingy, Captain, and those are just daily necessities."


    Lei Jiu nodded and said, "Captain, we just bought some clothes casually. And captain, didn''t you also buy some clothes for a few days? And should you change your shoes? I haven''t seen you change! "


    "I''m a ninja''s foot, which can silence. And I''ve changed it. OK, but you haven''t found it."


    "Captain, don''t you walk on the water with your shoes?" Robin always thought Rodney didn''t change his shoes because they allowed him to walk on the water.


    "Of course not. That''s my ability." Then he took off the Ninja''s foot gear, stepped on the water barefoot, and then sat on Blu again, "I''m not technology, only rich people can afford technology, OK?"There is no doubt that jerma is rich. Otherwise, he can''t afford the cost of scientific research and the production and operation of clone soldiers. The employment of a war will be very profitable.


    It''s definitely more than Rodney''s hunting pirates.


    Lei Jiu said, "is that the captain''s ability? Captain, what are you eating? Such a variety of capabilities are unheard of on the sea. "


    "Why can''t we learn by ourselves? It''s not only the fruit of demons, although eating a better fruit of demons is like going to heaven. Strength soars, but it does not mean invincible. "


    If you don''t know the kind of devil fruit, then it really depends on luck to eat it. Whether you are strong or weak depends on your own luck.


    Otherwise, if you eat a waste fruit and become a draught duck, sometimes you will be trapped by your own ability Some fruits are really wasted


    "Is that so? It turns out that the captain is not capable. " Lei Jiu thought about it and didn''t ask again.


    "I heard that there is a kind of meat called shuishuirou. I want to have a try. Do you want to come?"


    "I''ll forget it. I want to go shopping. Robin, do you want to come?" Lei Jiu asked.


    "I''m going to buy books, too. Captain, you can do it alone. Remember to come back in the evening."


    "All right, all right." When the three separated, Rodney swaggered to the place where he sold water and meat. It was a specialty of the seven water capitals, and Luffy was full of praise. Although there were few things he didn''t eat


    But you have to try, don''t you?


    So he went to a restaurant and bought some water meat. This kind of meat is very tender and juicy. It tastes good.


    As a world-famous tourist resort, the scenery here is really good. I bought a big bag of dried meat and ate it while enjoying the beautiful scenery.


    And then He was stopped by a group of perverts.


    How to say, it''s normal for people to wear fat clothes in broad daylight, dress differently from normal people, behave strangely, and stand in front of him with strange posture, and be regarded as abnormal?


    There are several big legs with silk stockings in front of them. They are really hot eyes!


    Your sister, you are not the third sex on the sea. Don''t dress me like this!


    No, forget they''re perverts!


    Frankie breakup house, or Frankie family, is engaged in the work of ship breakup, but it is not well-known in the capital of seven rivers.


    If you ask someone, you may get abuse, spit at the end of the abuse, cheat and abduct. Sometimes when you have no money, you work as a part-time pirate hunter to get extra money. In the eyes of the residents of the capital of seven rivers, you are a hooligan! bandit! Shameless scum!


    And so on!


    "Hello..." The strong man in silk stockings was about to say something.


    Rodney first stepped back, then opened his eyes and dazed everyone in front of him.


    A group of people fell to the ground one after another. In order to avoid blocking the passers-by and affecting the traffic, he threw them away beside the garbage can. Ah, he did another good thing today.


    With this in mind, Rodney feels that the whole person has been sublimated. Well, let''s continue to travel. Anyway, there''s no big deal. Go to Pru, the gourmet city, and have a good meal tomorrow.

 Chapter 69

    The delicacy of


    , the delicious food, is not the smell of perfume, but the smell of food, sweet, salty, sour, spicy... All kinds of flavors get into the nose, and just these flavors make people move their fingers.


    Rodney, Robin and Lei Jiu have just stepped out of the sea train and smelled the smell, so they can''t help but want to enter this gourmet city.


    "It smells good." Robin sighed: "it''s really a place known as the gourmet capital. There are so many roadside stalls in the station alone."


    On both sides of the road of the station, there is a long line composed of snack stalls, which attracts the newcomers who just get off the bus. Rodney can''t walk on the road just because of the fragrance.


    If Luffy, the greedy guy, saw it, he would not pay to clean it up, and then the straw hats would follow him to pay, right?


    "Octopus! Fresh Octopus


    "Seafood fried noodles! Seafood fried noodles! It''s not delicious, no money! "


    "The Hyde barbecue! Hyde''s barbecue! I promise I''ll let you eat "OK!"


    "Boss! Four sea king barbecues


    "No problem!"


    "Boss, come back to the barbecued manatee snake!"


    "Guest, please wait!"


    Rodney and the actors come back with snacks. Everyone''s face is full of satisfaction. Robin and Lei Jiu are also snacks he brought back. The second daughter is holding snacks. Robin says, "Captain, we haven''t gone out of the station yet. Is it time to leave?"


    Yes, half an hour later, they haven''t come out of the food stall. Although they have tasted it for a while, they haven''t indulged in it. On the contrary, their captain hasn''t stopped until now.


    Hearing this, Rodney stopped to eat. He was silent for a moment. He said, "no way. I remember walking a long way and eating a lot."


    It''s impossible. It''s a straight line. How can we not finish it?


    Lei Jiu: "no, Captain, take a closer look. We are only 50 meters away from the platform. Don''t ignore the important reference."


    "Have I been hallucinated?" The shadow parts are dignified and have no consciousness of going away because they are addicted to delicious food.


    "You''re the only one who can do that?" ¡Á 2


    "Er, it seems that OK, let''s go. " He knew the mistake and consciously led the way.


    Did not walk a few steps, "wait, good fragrance, I''ll be back later."


    Said to prepare to leave, leg a hemp, fall down, the foot has no consciousness.


    "Lei Jiu?" The only one who can do this is Lei Jiu. She put away the pink poison arrow in her hand and said, "Captain, it''s just ordinary narcotic toxin. In order not to get out of the station in the dark, I think it''s better. As for your separation..."


    Shadow parts are silent, eyes, nose, nose, heart, what do not know, quietly eat snacks on the hands.


    Two of them put up their bodies and ran out of the food stall which was fatal to them.


    But out of the station, Robin and Lei Jiu are silent. Are they really the gourmet capital?


    The streets are basically restaurants, hotels do not know where, Rodney''s eyes are bright, full of light.


    "Not good." Robin whispered.


    "Yes, it''s hopeless." That''s what Lei Jiu said.


    Sure enough, Rodney''s nature of eating goods overcomes the narcotic toxin in his body, and he jumps out with shadow parts.


    "Let''s go to the hotel. As for him I hope it''s not going to die. " Robin couldn''t help holding his forehead.


    No matter how many times we cross, the bloodline of eaters will not disappear. Rodney is like this. He can eat as he likes, and no one can stop him!


    Especially the body needs nutrition, has a big appetite and digests quickly, so I''m afraid I can''t go out today


    "Do you want to live here in the future?" He thought so.


    He has left behind the fire shadow, the ninja and the pirate king. He is nothing. It''s better to have a few meals


    ¡­¡­


    Lei Jiu found a hotel. The first floor is a busy restaurant. There are many people in the city of delicious food. Most of them come here to visit ordinary delicious food.


    Because of unreliable captains, they not only need to look for hotels, but also find targets here, because there are still pirate groups here, that is to say, they can come to look for


    but these guys dare not mess around. There is a flag flying at the top of the gourmet City, with lipstick on the flag, fluffy on the top hat and collar, which looks like a child who failed in painting Zi''s doodling, but it''s actually the flag of the four strongest pirate groups on the sea.


    Big mom pirates!


    Generally speaking, Sihuang''s main territory is basically in the new world, but big mom likes food. Even in the first half of the great route, she wants to get this place, because it''s a city of food. How can she let go of such a place to her taste?Every year, the gourmet city needs to pay tribute. I don''t know how many gourmets go to the new world, and the pirate flag of big mom is also sheltering here. Anyone who dares to move the gourmet city will ask them whether the big mom pirate group agrees or not.


    Because the navy is afraid of the big mom Pirate Group, and it is just a food Island, there is no need to risk offending the four emperors to take back here.


    We can only turn a blind eye to this.


    For the fourth emperor''s hand to the first half, they also have some helplessness, but they can not fight without fighting.


    "Mauros, pirates, 13 million Bailey."


    "Sophie the ghost knife beauty, the ghost knife Pirate Group, the bounty is 10.4 million Bailey."


    "Blood Sword Yodel, tequila pirates, 27 million Bailey."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Robin found several targets in the crowd by virtue of the naval reward orders he got from the Baroque working society. He said, "it''s enough to find a few more, but we have to find the captain first. Oh, we can also find his part."


    "Let''s go. I hope the captain doesn''t die of food."


    The two girls strolled around, hoping to meet their captain or his part. After a round of searching, they didn''t find them. Finally, they stopped in front of a restaurant where a big stomach King competition was being held.


    Rodney has reached the final.


    And he has become a fat man, eating a lot, that is, his body has become a little bloated.


    Too delicious to stop


    Robin: --


    Lei Jiu


    "I think I''ll stay here for a few more days and then I''ll go back to jerma."


    "I''d better find another backing."


    Now the two girls feel unreliable, and in the middle of the conversation, the big stomach King competition has been decided, the winner is Rodney!


    Won the big uncle burger big stomach King competition, got 100000 Bailey and uncle burger seven days free tickets.


    "Burp -"


    burping and thrusting his stomach, fat Rodney took Bailey step by step. As for the seven-day free ticket, he changed it into ten thousand Bailey.


    That''s 110000 Bailey.


    "Yo, ladies and gentlemen, burp..." I choked, a little uncomfortable.


    "Captain, it''s time to work."


    "Found the target."


    "Oh, where is it?" When it comes to the second job, he is more reliable.


    "Come with us."


    "Well, I''m going to exercise, too. It''s a bit too much. "


    It''s not that he''s greedy, but the food is really delicious


    Ah, how fragrant!

 Chapter 70

    Sada tavern


    this is not so much a tavern as a restaurant, because most of the people who come here are greedy for the boss sada.


    It''s said that the boss sada''s cooking skill is the best in the whole Pru. He was also a famous chef and went out to sea with a pirate to be a cook on the ship. As a result, he lost one hand and came back in a mess.


    For a chef, the loss of one hand can be regarded as bad news. It''s very difficult to cook. The two hands can''t coordinate and it''s very difficult to cook, not to mention the fact that he''s broken shoulder to shoulder and can''t fit a prosthetic limb.


    So we can only open a tavern. Although we can still cook, the daily food supply is limited, so we provide more drinks. Even so, there are still many people coming to the tavern every day.


    For nothing else, just for the special meals.


    Nothing else, incense!


    Sada tavern is open to both pirates and ordinary people, but fighting is not allowed here. Of course, no one will make trouble in the area under the protection of big mom. Even though big mom does not explicitly stipulate that no one is allowed to make trouble here, everyone knows who dares to make trouble?


    That''s why it''s so safe here, but generally speaking, as long as it doesn''t affect the tribute to big mom, they won''t take care of it. After all, it''s just an island famous for its delicious food. There''s no need to go to great trouble. Unless someone destroys the island, it''s not only big mom, but also the Navy.


    It''s mainly the Navy. Big mom may make you her son-in-law or something


    Today, many pirates gathered here and wrapped up the pub.


    "Hello, boss sada! What about your food? " The fierce and fierce man occupied a table with yellow teeth and a face full of flesh. Sitting alone, he was nearly two meters tall, which was frightening.


    With a long sword on his back, he was shining with cold light, emitting a strong blood gas, which was obviously stained with a lot of blood.


    Blood Sword Yodel, the leader of the tequila Pirate Group, paid 27 million Bailey as a reward. He was born in the South China Sea and killed several pirate groups. After he couldn''t find any rivals, he came to the great route and killed many of his competitors. He was in the limelight for a while.


    I came here to taste the delicious food of the so-called sada tavern. I drove away all the guests and wrapped up the tavern. A group of people were waiting outside for fear that something might happen to the boss sada.


    "These hateful pirates, really, are not afraid of being discovered by the Navy?" Someone whispered.


    "The Navy? Does the Navy dare to be reckless here? And those guys are very busy. How can they worry about it? " A person disdains a smile, very unfriendly to the Navy.


    "It''s better to find a way to save boss sada. It''s not easy for him and his son to run a tavern. Although Lester is good at fighting, he should not be the rival of these pirates."


    "Well, what should we do?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    In the back kitchen of sada tavern,


    the old and young stand in front of the stove. The boss of sada, who has only one hand, is frying. His face is full of calm and the meat in the pot is full of aroma.


    The young blonde around him is handsome, wearing cook''s clothes and a cook''s hat, but it''s not the chef''s hat. Although he is a teenager, he is nearly 1.8 meters tall and strong, but his face is a little tender. Otherwise, he really can''t see that he is a teenager.


    "Dad, do you really want to cook for that man?"


    "What else? Have we ever hit them? That''s a 20 million reward pirate. Although it''s nothing in the great route, it''s enough to bully our father and son. " Mr. sada said he scooped up half a teaspoon of fish sauce with a frying spoon and tasted it. He said, "Lester, I know what you are thinking. Now is not the time for you to be impulsive."


    "But, Dad, you can beat him!" He knows that his father''s strength may not be a world-famous pirate, but it should not be a problem to deal with the guy outside just by crushing his own strength.


    "Harmony makes money, harmony makes money!" Sada, the boss, put the dish on the plate and said, "take it. Don''t irritate people."


    Leicester''s hand was in his hands, and he was unwilling to be humiliated. He was not willing to be humiliated at all, even though he had been in this situation several times before, but this time, he did not want to be humiliated like this.


    "Go ahead." Sada did not see his son''s face, but continued to look into the pot.


    On one side is Lester''s prepared materials, which he just needs to put into the pot.


    Lester came out of the kitchen and came to the living room with the dishes. A group of drunkards were already enjoying the wine on the shelf. The sound of drunken laughter, abuse and slapping on the table was endless. The drunken pirates were ugly, making Lester feel that he could all be put down.


    With his head down, he came to the only clean seat in the tavern, the position of Blood Sword yodel.


    "Please enjoy your order."


    He brought the dish to Yodel, his head bowed."Quack, quack, can''t wait!" Yodel rubbed his hands and took a deep breath of the fragrance. He was very satisfied and said, "I''ve been waiting so long. Boss sada''s food will not disappoint me. Oh ~" he picked up a fork on one side, forked a piece of meat and put it directly into his mouth. Suddenly, the juice splashed all over the mouth, and the taste was endless.


    "That''s it, that''s what I''ve been waiting for! Quack, quack, quack, quack! I''ll eat it every day in the future! " Yodel giggled. His voice was like a night owl who had been choked. He was so ugly.


    Lester looked at Yodel, who was absorbed in eating meat. His eyes were cold. The osteotome hidden under his clothes was pulled out, which could easily cut off the cartilage. The sharp edge of peeling off the thick skin stabbed Yodel in the heart.


    In a hurry, a fork blocked the bone knife, a closer look, there is sauce on it.


    Yodel was furious: "boy! How dare you attack? I want to die


    When Lester saw that he missed a blow, he repeatedly changed the bone knife and took the opponent''s key position. It was obvious that he would kill him if he wanted to strike.


    Unfortunately, there was only one chance. Yodel had great strength, and his fork was bent in the competition. He grabbed Lester''s slender arm with his hand. When he wanted to exert himself, he found that he couldn''t use his arm.


    Hand? What''s wrong with my hands?


    "Old, old, you, your hands!" The sober little brother yelled. Yodel raised his hand and saw that his forearm had disappeared. The incision was neat and smooth, and the blood gushed out from the section of the wound.


    "Ship doctor! Ship doctor! Frank! Where are you? " Yodel called out the doctor''s name nervously.


    A pirate said, "boss, frank, he''s drunk!"


    ¡°FU CK£¡ ¡Á%@£¡¡± Yodel cursed with slang from the South China Sea and held down the wound. Although it hurt, what annoyed him more was that the boy who had just attacked didn''t know where he had gone.


    Instead, another man with a healthy wheat complexion, who looks a little familiar, is looking at himself with a smile, holding a sword in his hand, and so on. Why does this sword look so familiar?


    "Isn''t this the boss''s sword?"


    "Yes! This is the boss''s sword


    A pirate rubbed his eyes in disbelief. Why did his eldest brother''s sword appear in the hand of a strange man?


    "Boy, I want you to die!" Yodel''s rage, which was originally caused by his injury, is now more irritated by the smile, and he wants to split the guy in two.


    He did not cover the wound, but chose to fight with his bloody fist.


    The fist hit the floor, beat the floor to pieces, and sank his shoulder, saying, "27 million heads, tut Tut, this trip is not in vain. But your name is yodel. Why are you so tall? "


    Shouldn''t Yodel be less than one meter? This is completely beyond that height. OK.


    "Boy! Give me some... " The edge of the sword fell into his head and made Yodel''s brain stop working.


    Clapping hands, he jumped down and the body fell behind him.


    "Ding! The host kills 27 million pirates with a reward of 270 mission points. "

 Chapter 71

    "Old, old!"


    "How could it be, how could the boss with a reward of 20 million..."


    "No! Run


    "Wait a minute, is this man, Rodney, the new qiwuhai magician?" Suddenly someone recognized Rodney and gave him a new nickname.


    I don''t know who gave him the nickname of magician, but it''s much better than red eye. Hawkins, who was supposed to be one of the supernovae, was put on his head. However, the "dramatist" he made up seems to spread only in a small area of Donghai and is decreasing every day.


    "Ah, ah, ah, have you been out? Then all the pirates, men stand on the left, women stand on the right, neither men nor women stand in the middle, or they will kill you. " He sat on Yodel''s body and said, "don''t you hurry?"


    "Yes


    Forced by the name of qiwuhai, none of the pirates in the room dares to run for fear of being killed.


    "Hey, boy, you just showed great courage. What''s your name?" Rodney opened a bottle of wine with great interest and asked Lester.


    "Lester, Alfred Lester."


    "Alfred?" This surname reminds Rodney of the housekeeper and suddenly asks, "can you cook?"


    "Yes, I cook delicious." Leicester didn''t feel comfortable when he saw the legendary qiwuhai, because he only felt close to this man, and there was no place for him to be afraid.


    "So." Rodney brightened his eyes and said, "I''m short of a chef. Would you like to come with me? Little Lester


    "No, thank you. Lester is here." A one armed man came out of the kitchen with a dish in his hand. "Leicester just stays in Pru. The sea is so dangerous that he has no ability to survive there," he said


    "Dad..." Lester was about to retort when sada interrupted.


    "Enough! Lester, you are my son, you stay here and be a cook in Pru. Don''t think about going to sea Sada said heartlessly that he knew his son was yearning for the sea because of his deeds, but he did not dare to let his son step into the place full of unknown and adventure like himself.


    It''s too dangerous. As a father, he wants to give his son the best, and he doesn''t want to let his son go the way he used to, even if the man who solicits his son is a giant on the sea!


    Rodney: I''m just a jerk.


    "Well, I''m sorry, Lester. It looks like I''m looking for you? Other chefs, who knows which chefs here cook delicious food and want to go to sea? " Since his father doesn''t agree, Rodney won''t force him.


    "Thank you very much for your understanding, about the chef..."


    "Dad, wait!" Lester said aloud, "I''ve grown up! I want to go to sea as you used to! To experience the freedom you once said


    He also wants his father to be proud of himself. He wants to taste the great food, make better dishes, and become a famous chef in the sea!


    He wants to do Leicester on the sea and often fight against sada. He knows where this kind of person''s trouble is and easily evades the attack. Then he seizes the opportunity when the other party is tired and kills with one blow.


    Rodney was surprised. Isn''t this boy''s first time to kill?


    It''s cool.


    Sada watched Leicester take one pirate after another in silence. How could his son not know his ability? How can Dao Gong, which he taught himself, not be the opponent of this mob?


    He just gave himself a reason, a reason for his son to leave him.


    The child has grown up, and he is bound here. He can''t grow up, but he is afraid that his son will encounter danger on the sea. It''s really When my son grows up, my father''s mood is really complicated.


    Dad, is that how you felt when you sent me out to sea? I seem to understand a little bit.


    Leicester beat the last pirate. He was full of scars. He stood in front of his father and said, "Dad, I''m qualified to go to sea."


    Yes, you have that qualification. You are like me, Mary. Our children are more like me!


    "You''ve grown up, Lester," he said with a smile

 Chapter 72

    "To introduce you, this is our new chef, Lester, Alfred Lester, who will be our chef on board." Rodney introduces Lester, who is still injured, to Lei Jiu and Robin.


    "Hello." Lester bowed to her two daughters and said, "I''m Lester. From now on, I''ll be responsible for your three meals a day. Please give me more advice."


    "Hello, Lester. I''m Robin. Please don''t let the captain cook, or you will regret it." Robin said with a smile.


    "Well? Why? "


    "You just have to remember that," said Lei Jiu. "I''m Lei Jiu. In addition, this is our experience. Never let the captain cook. We don''t want to die yet. "


    "Hey, can you avoid me when you say that in the future?" Rodney dissatisfied with the said: "it was just an accident, I can still eat cooking, at the beginning I also made braised Sea King class."


    "Captain, it''s just a fire, and you burn every time." Robin made it up in time.


    Rodney covered his heart and said, "ah, what am I calling you on board for? Do you want me to lose every day? "


    Lester wiped the sweat on his forehead and suddenly found The captain and I have a low position on the ship


    "Well, Lester, what''s the matter with your injury?" Lei Jiu asked.


    "This is..."


    "This is the proof of a man''s growth!" Rodney took the lead and said, "Lester is already a man, well, spiritually."


    Lester: "and It makes sense, but he can''t tell what''s wrong.


    "Well, where''s our boat?" Lester asked curiously.


    Robin: it''s still under construction. We''re here not only to find the chef, but also to collect the reward for the pirates. Captain, what''s your goal


    "Oh, here it is." From his waist bag, he took out something wrapped in linen, which had been dyed red with blood, and said, "27 million Bailey''s head."


    "It''s really the style of the captain. For fear of trouble, do you choose to take the head back now?" Robin pulled over a woman who broke her neck and died of arthrosis. Sophie, the ghost knife beauty, paid 10.4 million Bailey.


    "Well, it''s really your style." Huahuaguo''s arms grow on roffy''s back and other places, and then use the joint technique to break her neck. Robin''s fruit ability makes her very good at assassinating. It''s a very simple thing to assassinate roffy when she goes to the toilet alone.


    Lei Jiu, on the other hand, brought out a man with purple black skin, bleeding from his seven orifices and dying in his eyes. He said, "thirteen million Bailey, it''s very easy. I thought it was very difficult to deal with it, but hunting pirates is far less profitable than before."


    The benefits brought by a war are huge enough to make jerma eat for a long time. Although the benefits brought by the pirates are also huge enough, they are floating on the sea and their whereabouts are uncertain. Some of the pirates are extremely powerful and difficult to deal with. It''s far less convenient to become mercenaries to complete a war. At least they don''t resist so strongly.


    Rodney couldn''t help but Tucao: "who is the same as your family?" make complaints about the big business of the lady. After that, we''ll run to the nearby Navy branch to exchange for Bailey. Otherwise, our ship terror will not be able to get back. Oh, by the way, it is estimated that we will have to hunt and kill a few more, which will be the funds for future activities. "


    "Well, I''ll investigate."


    Robin should do it. Although Rodney''s ability is very convenient, it''s not as good as her ability. Moreover, even if he is asked to go, he doesn''t know the reward of these pirates. What if he finds some inexpensive ones?


    ¡­¡­


    After earning enough money, he spent half a month in Pru, the capital of delicious food, and took the sea train back to the capital of seven rivers.


    Most of the construction of their ship has been completed. Of course, espague''s craft is needless to say. His design has also been acknowledged by Rodney and others. The design is very good, which is completely in accordance with Rodney''s requirements, and he has carried out his own design on it.


    Three people are very satisfied, Leicester also feel very easy to use, especially after seeing the design of the kitchen more satisfied.


    "By the way, I need to buy some knives." Lester said.


    "Well? Didn''t you bring kitchen utensils from home? " Rodney asked.


    "It''s for cutting and cooking, and it''s for fighting." Lester, of course.


    "Why not change the weapon? With a kitchen knife or something... "


    "I''m a cook. I only know how to use a kitchen knife. My father only taught me how to use a kitchen knife. Dad said, "the chef''s knife is also a knife. Why can''t we fight?"


    What did your father teach you?


    Shanzhi said that the cook''s hands are used for cooking, but there''s nothing wrong with what your father said. No matter how high your Kung Fu is, you''re afraid of the kitchen knife!


    Although I felt that the painting style of the cook on the boat was not right, Rodney didn''t say anything and gave him a sum of money to buy the knives he wanted.Bone knife, bone chopping knife, meat knife


    Half a month later, Rodney and their ship were finally completed.


    No.1 dock


    is here under the leadership of abbagu and female secretary kalifa.


    "Here''s the rest of the balance, Mr. espacho. Please order it." Rodney and Lester handed up the two black boxes in their hands, which were full of piles of Bailey.


    "Ha, let''s examine the ship first." It''s a good feeling to be trusted, but it''s better to check the goods first and then collect the money, so that you can feel more at ease. In case of any dissatisfaction, you can modify it.


    It''s a bit troublesome to take the money and revise it at that time.


    "It''s all right. I believe in your craft, Mr Rodney willfully handed the money to the Secretary, and Lester followed.


    Karifa, whose face is blocked by money and can''t see the way


    "It''s my pleasure to have your praise." Abbagu asked someone to take the money from kalifa''s hand, wipe his sweat, and said with a smile, "well, come with me. Your boats are ready. If you are not satisfied with anything, we will revise it immediately."


    Under his guidance, he went to the waterway in dock No.1, where a sailboat larger than a warship stopped quietly. The hull was painted with the same color as the sea, as if it was integrated with the sea. This was the camouflage color required by Rodney. After all, they were hunting boats.


    "According to Mr. Rodney''s request, the hull is made of the strongest material, which may not be as good as the" treasure tree Adam ", but it is also the top solid wood in the world, and we have made a lot of efforts in building it," said espacho


    "Fengdun vacuum jade!"


    The attack that can break the stone does not leave any obvious mark on the hull, which makes Rodney very satisfied. It''s worth the money.


    Seeing that he was satisfied, abbagus beamed and asked, "would you like to go aboard and have a look?"


    "Lester, go up and check the kitchen. You''ll see if it meets your requirements." All the things they bought were sent to them by carrela company, and they left when they could.


    "Captain, there''s nothing wrong with the kitchen. I''m satisfied." Lester looked out and said.


    "The study is also very good." Robin said that the design of the study was provided by herself, and it was made in full accordance with her requirements. The books she bought were also neatly coded by the people of carrela company.


    Lei Jiu doesn''t have any requirements for the place to live, just clean it, which means it''s OK.


    "In that case, espaguo, the boat is perfect. Thank you very much."


    "It''s not perfect. I don''t know what Mr. Rodney is going to name the ship?"


    "Black pearl."


    People:??


    "I think it''s a good name," Robin said


    "The highly toxic pink is also good."


    "Captain chef, what do you think?"


    "What''s your name? It''s not as good as mine. It can be called black pearl or Caribbean


    "Captain, you don''t have the talent to name."


    "That''s much better than your dark pill."


    "It''s still called the poison pink."


    "Famous chef."


    Espacho: "and..."


    No one in the boat can name


    Finally, Rodney made the decision as captain, and the new ship was called the black pearl.

 Chapter 73

    The weather on the sea is as changeable as a child''s face.


    Just now it was still blue sky and white clouds, clear sky, but suddenly a storm, nowhere to escape, always unexpected.


    The wind howled, the waves emptied, the sea changed before the calm, like a wild beast, want to bury them in their own mouth.


    "Pull in, pull in, pull in! Robin, quickly re determine the course. Lei Jiu will come to help. Lei Jiu will take the helm. Lester, stand up Rodney distributed the mission, and the Black Pearl galloped in the sea.


    The sails were put away by him and the shadow members to prevent the mast from being blown off by the strong wind. While Robin determined the position, she directed Lei Jiu to turn the rudder. Although she was not a professional navigator, she still learned this knowledge.


    Steering this kind of thing is not difficult for Lei Jiu, as for Lester, he is now in a hurry to clean up the kitchen things.


    "It hurts." A shadow of the body suddenly disappeared, a fist size hail fell to the ground.


    "This is Hail That is to say, not good! "


    The storm turned into hail, and every hail was not small.


    Forget it, hide in the cabin. Hail doesn''t work on the black pearl. He shakes his head. He and his team are ready to hide in the cabin. The storm is small. Although the waves are rough, they are not threatening. It''s just that the ship''s shaking is a little uncomfortable.


    "Wait, Captain, don''t come back yet!" "There''s a big guy in the sky," Robin said suddenly


    Rodney opened his eyes and looked up at the clouds. A huge hail like a meteorite was falling rapidly, and it was obvious that they were falling.


    But the power of sailing ships is the wind. Now the wind is so strong that the sails can''t rise at all. The speed of moving is too slow, and the wave can''t push them.


    "Captain, I''ll go." Wearing jerma''s combat suit, Lei Jiu said, "my strength should be able to slow down the ice."


    "Let''s get together, Robin. Take care of Lester. You''ll be in charge of the boat. Lei Jiu, let''s go. " Leave a few help, step on the moon step, step by step up into the sky, Lei Jiu think speed is too slow, directly took his hand, toward the ice fast fly.


    "Don''t push, I''ll just let the ice break. Strange force, punch


    Frantic like a rainstorm, the fist smashed on the ice crazily, and the surface of the ice began to break up gradually, breaking into small pieces of ice and falling down.


    "Huodun ¡¤ haohuoqiu!"


    "Huodun, the art of dragon fire!"


    "Huodun, head hard!"


    Standing on the mast of the ship, the lower part uses fire to evaporate the ice, or break it into smaller pieces, so that it will not pose a threat to the black pearl.


    After some hard work, it was sunny after the rain. The cloudy sky had cleared up just now, and it was as clean as blue, with few clouds.


    "What a terrible day." Tucao, together with Lei Jiu, went back to make complaints about the sail, and asked, "how long will it take us to reach the next Island, Robin?"


    Robin, with a sad face, said, "Captain, it''s bad news. We seem to be off course."


    "Alas?" Rodney opened his eyes wide and said, "how is that possible? Isn''t the record pointer pointing to the next island? "


    "Well, yes, but we have just been blown out of the original channel by the wind, but it doesn''t affect our navigation. But, Captain, we are about to reach the magic triangle. Don''t you really have to be careful? " Robin asked, a little worried.


    Magic triangle sea area is their only way, at the same time, it is also the home of moonlight molya.


    Speaking of moonlight molya, he only paid attention to the development of fruit ability, but forgot to cultivate domineering spirit. Like Lao Sha, he was eliminated by the times. Well, it was Rodney who eliminated Lao Sha, and it was kaiduo, one of the four emperors who eliminated him. He beat him, locked him in his home and became a dead fat house. He was determined to make a hand that could kill kaiduo.


    When Moria was a young man with a dream, he gathered a group of friends and rushed into the new world to make great achievements He met Kato, the beast that was dying.


    Kaiduo, a beast of all kinds, loves to die. He is known as "the strongest creature on land, sea and air". He can''t die by any means. He lives to the present with his strong strength and tenacious vitality. More than 20 years ago, he occupied the land of Hezhi, sold and processed hailou stone, and opened the king of abstinence addiction center, in which later Luffy and Kidd were treated. The effect Not very significant


    Molya met Kato in those years. Unfortunately, the whole army was destroyed, and he was left to flee back to the great route. He was hit hard by his high spirited spirit. He thought the position of the pirate king was easy to get, but he didn''t expect to be given up


    When he returned to the great route, he didn''t prepare to cultivate his domineering spirit. Instead, he began to make zombie handicrafts. He didn''t know where he heard the grapevine that Kato had the blood of the demons, so he began to collect the corpses of the demons. The life in the fat house made him plump and fatIf you exercise well, cultivate your domineering spirit, and have the ability of shadow fruit, you will definitely have something to do on the sea.


    Luffy''s body can fill a hundred shadows, but it''s not so powerful. He was also a man who had fought with Kato and survived. His physical quality is absolutely not bad. Why did he go astray and not think about it this way? The result is Well, it''s a fat house.


    Rodney said: "don''t worry too much about molya. He imprisons a friend of an old man''s friend, and the old man takes another old friend to save people. Molya is absolutely uncomfortable."


    Needless to say, the power of the underworld Raleigh, which of the remnant party in the old times was not a well-known figure?


    White beard, Kapp, Raleigh, Warring States Which one is not strong?


    Molya can''t get good fruit in front of Raleigh. The corpse of dragon horse, the great sword hero of the kingdom of peace, uses Brooke''s shadow and will definitely be defeated. However, molya won''t give up so easily. It''s very likely that Raleigh will win It should be easier.


    After all, a fat man who only pays attention to the development of fruits, although the fruit ability is a bit troublesome, but Even if Raleigh was old, he was also Roger''s deputy in those years. He couldn''t only have the strength of vice emperor. He should have reached the level of four emperors. It''s not a simple thing to deal with a molya?


    Rodney is not worried about this. He is just thinking about when he can get the autumn water when he goes to the shampoo islands.


    "Captain, are you so sure? That is the same as you. What if the old man fails? " Lei Jiu asked curiously.


    Rodney''s face doesn''t make sense. What? You said Raleigh would be hammered by molya?


    How is that possible?


    If Moria could beat Raleigh, he would have gone to the new world to fight with Cato. How could he make zombies here?


    "What, am I wrong? That old man is very strong? "


    "It''s not about whether he''s strong or not, it''s about how long it took to beat molya. Lei Jiu, that''s rayley the underworld. "


    As soon as the voice fell, the cabin was so quiet that Leicester opened his mouth wide. Captain, unexpectedly I know the legendary pirate.


    "Don''t look at me like that. I don''t know the underworld Raleigh. I know the pirate king''s ship doctor. I''ve been rubbing whales with him for a while." Rodney said: "it may be because the news of the devil''s triangle is relatively closed, there is no news coming out, but they should have left."


    The devil''s triangle sea area is the only way. I don''t know how Labu didn''t go to Brooke at that time. It must have been troublesome for kulokas to stop it at that time?


    "Captain, what on earth are you?" Robin couldn''t help asking. Knowing so much news, his ability is mysterious, his origin is also mysterious, and he has become such a young qiwuhai. Isn''t he a Tianlong man?


    Robin couldn''t help thinking about it.


    Rodney looked at her speechless and said, "if I were a Tianlong man, I would surely live a life of beautiful wife, beautiful concubine, wine pool and meat forest, eating and waiting for death. Who would run on the sea?"


    That''s a bit reasonable. As a captain, he will definitely do so

 Chapter 74

    It is said that more than 100 ships are mysteriously missing in the devil''s triangle every year. It is also said that ghost ships carrying the dead are wandering around.


    Rodney and his party have driven into the devil''s triangle sea area. The fog around them is getting thicker and thicker, which has blocked out the sun. The sunlight is difficult to pass through the thick fog. It''s extremely dark and the visibility is very low. Even if there is a writing wheel eye, it can''t see far.


    In addition to the sound of the waves, there is nothing else. Because there is no direct sunlight, the temperature here is very low. Lester, the worst physique, can''t help rubbing his hands and asked, "boat, Captain, listen to my father, is this haunted?"


    "Haunted? Probably. I don''t know if it''s haunted, but there are zombies, the talking ones. "


    "Stiff, zombie?" Lester was scared out of her face.


    Hello, there''s something wrong with your height and physique.


    Robin said with a smile, "it''s said that people are often missing here. Captain, do you have a way to get out of here?"


    "I don''t know." Rodney looked at Robin speechless, the black bellied historian, scaring Leicester again.


    Lester is very timid. Maybe it''s because he didn''t go out to see the world


    "Ship, Captain, you can get out, can''t you?" Lester pulled up Rodney''s sleeve with a look of expectation in his eyes.


    "Maybe, you can stay with Lei Jiu at that time. I don''t know if toxin has any effect on zombies, and you can also be backup." Rodney is going to leave a separate body to deliver messages.


    Lei Jiu said, "Captain, are you going to fight against moonlight Moria of qiwuhai?"


    "Of course, the navy is not sure that I will fight against qiwuhai?" He said with a smile, "then let me help them get rid of those eyesores."


    When will the Navy stop it? When will he stop the attack on qiwuhai? Anyway, as soon as they seize the opportunity, they will get rid of qiwuhai. Why don''t they help.


    And he has a mission.


    "Mission: kill moonlight molya


    mission level: B


    reward: thousand birds, random lion hair skill, five elements seal, latent shadow snake hand, Shuidun ¡¤ Shuilong bullet (simplified version 2), Shuidun ¡¤ Wushi shark, Wuyin ¡¤ silent killing skill, permanent chakra fruit ¡Á 2, explosive chakra fruit, 3000 mission points."


    A thousand birds? This one can be used. It just fits in with my own writing eye, but it''s too loud to be used as a means of assassination.


    The ability of lecherous immortal and snake uncle can be found in the simplified version of the second generation of water dragon bullet. You need to know that there are more than 30 seals of water dragon bullet, and you just don''t want to use them. So, what did Kakashi think at the beginning? Why install a force to use the writing wheel eye to copy the water dragon bullet? Don''t you just use other Ninjutsu to send them away? Why do you have to spend so much effort and pretend to be a failure


    Wuwukai is wuwukai. You can have a few moves with anyone


    "Captain, look at the sea."


    Lester''s words called Rodney back from his divergent thinking. Looking at the sea, there was a lot of rubbish lurking in the sea, including some dry bodies.


    "That''s Moria''s Zombie army? " Curious in the heart, he threw out the bitterness with steel wire, tied the body and brought it up.


    The corpse was shriveled and ragged, but it was gorgeous to see the whole picture. There were many rotten places, dry spots on the surface. The body was stiff, and there were stitching marks in some places. It seemed that the body had been dead for a long time.


    Robin looked at the clothes on the corpse and said, "the decoration of this guy''s clothes is the clothes of the kingdom of xihekoroya. Generally, this kind of clothes can only be worn when he is buried. If this person dies here, it is impossible to own this kind of clothes. After all, only contact a professional person to make this kind of clothes before he dies, unless this person knows that he is going to die soon and wears them on his own "I don''t know


    Rodney said, "because the body was stolen."


    "Stolen it?" Three people don''t understand of looking at him.


    "Molya''s ability can inject other people''s shadows into the corpses, making the corpses become" zombies "with the ability of shadow masters. In order to meet the undead army of zombies, molya lets his subordinates steal corpses all over the world, plunder other people''s shadows, and create powerful zombies." Rodney explained.


    Huo gubuck, one of Moria''s three weirdos, steals corpses from cemeteries all over the world and then transforms and preserves them. He then asks Moria to inject his shadow into these corpses. At first, the zombies will have the personality of their original owners, and later they will become Moria''s obedient zombies.


    And these corpses will become zombies with shadow master ability, but if they are demon fruit ability, the shadow can''t get master ability.


    Otherwise, if we can seize the power, then the world government will not let this guy live as the dangerous devil fruit of shadow fruit. Of course, molya''s ability will lead to the strangulation of the world government sooner or later.


    And those who are robbed of their shadows can''t be exposed to the sun after they lose their shadows. Once they get to the sun, they will be burned to ashes."So it is. Then, Captain, do you have a way to deal with him?" Robin asked with a smile.


    "Of course, zombies are afraid of fire. Similarly, they can''t touch salt. If they touch salt, they will become corpses and their shadows will return to their former owners."


    Fire, his fire escape can be used, plus water escape, should be able to, but water escape must stand on the sea, or use fresh water.


    "This place is like a dump." Lei Jiu looked at the pieces floating on the sea and a small number of corpses, frowned and said, "is there a battle between ray Lee and moonlight Moria?"


    "The outbreak of fighting is certain, but I don''t know how far they have been fighting. Oh, to put it another way, we should say what kind of molya has been beaten."


    It''s no use to leave the corpse on the boat. It''s better to throw it into the sea as fertilizer to feed the sea, just like a whale falls


    "Everyone be on guard. By the way, Robin Lester, be careful of a girl with a little parasol, pink hair and horsetail. Her ability will make you, er, how to say Anyway, you can''t help shaking out your black history, and you don''t want to be punished publicly, do you? "


    The ability of the ghost princess Perona is something Rodney thinks is more difficult than molya. After all, he doesn''t want to be hit by a negative ghost, and then accidentally blow up his own black history in his broken mind.


    Lei Jiu is nothing, because her past can be said to be set up, even if it''s exploded, it''s nothing, but Robin and Lester''s face is changed, it seems that they still have a black history, don''t want to be known


    "Ship, Captain, what is that?" Leicester suddenly hid behind Rodney, pointing to the illusory shadow behind the mast.


    Rodney: -- damn!


    The white shadow is like a white sheet, or a sunny doll made of white sheet. It has funny arms and a head the size of a football. There is no expression on its face. Its lower body is like the tail of a tadpole, floating in the air, looking at the four people curiously.


    "Ghost." "Don''t get hit by it, it''s just a split," Rodney said


    Have you been discovered?


    The ghost looked at them, tilted his head, and then disappeared into the void.


    "Captain, that was..."


    "We have been discovered. One of the three monsters of the molya Pirate Group, the ability of the ghost princess Perona, oh, by the way, you two watch when you take a bath. One of the three monsters is the transparent man who ate the transparent fruit, Lei Jiu. I remember one of the dreams of Yamaji is to eat the transparent fruit, right?" Rodney was amused when he thought of the disappointment and indignation on his face at that time.


    As we all know, Yamaji''s dream is transparent fruit. As for all blue? Isn''t Fishman island?


    Lei Jiu


    Smelly boy, there are invisible combat clothes in jerma 66''s combat clothes, and even think about the useless ability of transparent fruit!

 Chapter 75

    "Master Moria! Master Moria


    A girl with two pink ponytails and a small umbrella floats in the air, reporting to a strange looking person what her ghost sees.


    "What?" Asked the shrill voice.


    In the shadow of the seat, sitting a giant, nearly seven meters tall, pale skin, with flame like hair, but more like the flourishing growth of scallion, but this scallion is the color of fire.


    The skin is pale, the forehead has two horns, looks like a devil, the ears are very sharp, the neck is very long, from the forehead as the center has the same trace of suture, the collar of the shirt stands up like a bat with open wings, the Black Gothic coat adds a sense of darkness, the body is fat, almost can''t see where the feet are, an arm tied with bandage hanging on the slender neck .


    Moonlight molya, one of the seven Wuhai, is the shadow man who ate the shadow fruit of Superman, but now his situation is very bad.


    "Damn Raleigh, I was beaten like this for a skeleton. The body of the dragon horse was also destroyed. That''s the legendary swordsman of the land of peace! Ah, ah! Perona, what''s the matter? " Cried molya.


    Molya''s injury was left when Pluto Raleigh came to him with kulokas and Brooke, who had become a skeleton shelf, to ask for his shadow.


    Longma''s corpse needs a shadow proficient in swordsmanship. Brooke is just right. How could he give up such a good shadow?


    Even Moria, who is full of self-confidence, wants to make Reilly into a powerful zombie to deal with Kato. Therefore, he wants to kill Reilly, capture his body and shadow, and use them to fill the body of oz.


    As a result, the old man taught him to be a man and let molya understand that you are still your uncle.


    The zombie dragon horse has Brooke''s shadow and can use his swordsmanship, but after all, it is not in his lifetime. Even if he is strong, he is not Raley''s opponent. He defeats the dragon horse and takes back Brooke''s shadow. At the request of kulokas, he takes Qiushui, takes off one of molya''s paws and leaves on slippers.


    That is to say, Raleigh is looking for people and doesn''t want to do anything else. Otherwise, molya will not only get hurt and lose something.


    Fortunately, hogback, one of his three weirdos, was a very good surgeon. He helped him connect his arm, otherwise his hand would be useless.


    "Lord Moria, a boat has broken in." Said Perona.


    "Oh? Really? Just to add to the zombies that Raleigh consumed. " When Raleigh came to terrorize the three masted sailboat, he didn''t just destroy the dragon horse and Ozzie the devil. All the people who stopped him along the way were killed by him. Some fragile zombies were directly separated from the shadow, so many zombies couldn''t be used.


    "No more than four."


    "Just four?" Molya was disappointed. He thought there were a lot of people, but he didn''t expect that there were only four people. Such a few people made him a little lazy.


    "Perona, it''s up to you and Abu Salome." With a lack of interest, he lay back in his chair. During the years when he was a fat house, molya always liked to leave things to his own people.


    "I see, Lord Moria. Hehe, there are new toys." Pelona floated in the air and disappeared into the wall.


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, the four men on the Black Pearl looked at the huge frightful three masted sailboat in front of them and fell into meditation.


    The frightful three masted sailboat is known as the largest sailboat in the world. It is like a small island. Originally in the center, it is like an island. On the hull, there are several strong chains connected with the outer high wall, so that there is still sea water inside. The huge door is like a big mouth, which devours the ships coming from outside. After closing the door, it can trap the ships coming in, so that they have no choice I can''t go out.


    Originally, it was like this, but now the wall is full of repair marks. A huge hole appears on the wall, and there are zombies around to repair it. When you look at it, the cut above is neat and smooth, which is obviously made by sword Qi.


    "Captain, is this made by Raleigh the underworld?" Lei Jiu looked at the opening and asked.


    "It should be." Rodney did not know that the wall was not only a sword, but also the gate was missing. There was a big gap, which should have been made by Raleigh.


    Look at the size, it seems that it is more suitable for Labu to enter.


    The Black Pearl sailed in, and they ignored the group of zombies on the wall. Rodney summoned the slugs to the other three, who could communicate with each other through these big slugs.


    "Is this a phone bug? Captain? Why doesn''t it feel like that? " Lei Jiu curiously points the slug elder sister''s body with her fingers, soft and cool, but with sticky tissue fluid.


    Rodney explained: "this is my contractual partner. You can call her sister slug. This is her schist. We can communicate with each other through sister slug. In addition, she can help us heal our wounds."


    "It''s amazing. I''ve never heard of it."


    "When we meet for the first time, please pay more attention." Slug whispered."Can you talk?" This surprised the three people. There are many wonderful creatures in the world, but it''s the first time they''ve seen a talking life.


    "Yes, sister slug is very easy to get along with. Compared with the social gangs in miaomushan, the bullies in longdidong get along much better." Rodney make complaints about it.


    In particular, the toads in miaomushan are no different from gangsters. If they don''t have hair, they will have a perm if they smoke and drink


    "I don''t dare to. The fairies in miaomu mountain and Longdi cave are very easy to get along with." Said slug.


    "Ha ha, a toad with Alzheimer''s disease, and a white snake who hides in the hole all day smoking and watching the excitement, sister slug, are those two really immortal?"


    "Er..." Slug elder sister also does not know how to say, her body is the whole wet bone forest, do not know how to answer, she is also a squat at home.


    "Well, let''s not talk about that, slug. These are my friends, Robin, Reggie and Lester."


    "Hello, Miss slug." Both Lei Jiu and Robin are polite, while Lester is a little nervous and shouts "sister slug."


    Hello, Hello, is it really good for you to shout like this?


    Oh, forget, you are still young


    At this time, sister slug''s tentacles moved and asked, "Lord Rodney, do you have any other partners on board?"


    "No, just the four of us, where did we come from..." When he realized something, he asked, "sister slug, where''s the extra guy?"


    Slug''s perception is based on the perception of natural energy and life energy. In this world rich in natural energy, her perception is enhanced. Originally, she relies on perception to act.


    After all, slugs have no eyes, but they can easily avoid attacks and recognize people, which also depends on her perception ability.


    Even if it''s just a little split, she can feel something nearby, and the whole picture of the ship is also mastered.


    So she found out the extra person on the ship when she first appeared here. She just thought that the guy was Rodney''s partner on the ship and didn''t ask immediately.


    It''s just that the guy''s furtive appearance makes her feel strange, so she chooses to ask Rodney.


    "Behind that mast, it''s a It''s strange that some parts of the body tissue are not human. "


    "I see." As soon as the palm of the hand turned over, the swords in the hand were sandwiched between the fingers and collided with each other in the air. The connecting steel wire was pulled backward by Rodney. Under the whirl, it revolved around the mast. The steel wire seemed to bind something, but nothing could be seen.


    "Robin!"


    "I understand! The flower of anchor


    Slender arms grew out of the mast, and they clasped together. Robin said in a deep voice, "Captain, there''s something, and it''s very strong."


    "I knew when slug said there was someone. Invisible fruit


    "What? How can you see me? " The position of anchor flower someone is talking, the tone is full of surprise.


    "Strange, there are people, but you can''t see them." Slug elder sister doubts of ask.


    "We''ll see him soon," Rodney said with a smile

 Chapter 76

    Invisible fruit, Superman is demon fruit.


    It''s Yamaji''s dream. All blue is not a big dream in front of the invisible fruit, but the fruit was eaten by Abu Salome, which led to his dream disillusionment.


    As for Abu Salome No, it''s not a person anymore, is it?


    The body has been transformed by hogback. It has a lion''s jaw, elephant''s skin, bear and orangutan''s combined weight of 300 kg of wild power. It can be regarded as a combination of beast and human.


    Chimera?


    It''s a chimera.


    In front of Rodney and others, Abu Salome''s body appears. He is wearing a white round hat, like a jar with blue pattern on his head. He has long golden hair, slim figure, a lion''s mouth is very abrupt, and he is wearing a black dress. He can break away from the steel wire on his body, but Robin''s hands make him unable to break away.


    Slug elder sister perceives the organization on Abu Salome and says strangely: "strange, there is animal organization on her body, not human body, but there is no rejection phenomenon. Is this not what medicine can do?"


    "Ha ha, it''s a masterpiece of Dr. hoguac. Why can''t I earn it? Woman, let me go. Wow, it''s so beautiful Seeing Robin and Lei Jiu, Abu Salome''s eyes twinkled with peach heart. This lecherous guy would have licked Robin''s face and seen Nami take a bath


    Goddamn it, Rodney''s anger is creeping up at the thought of this. I haven''t seen it yet. This guy is just as disgusting as the kid taozhizhu.


    "Sister slug, there are many abnormal things in this world. Anything can happen." Rodney stepped forward, twirling his two arms, thrust them into Abu Salome''s shoulders and broke his arms.


    "Ah, ah, ah!"


    Abu Salome cried out in pain. Kuwu had just penetrated into the bone of his arm and shoulder. The pain was too unbearable.


    "It''s not worth the power of 300 kg to make you look like this." Rodney Tut, he said: "come on, tell me, what''s the situation with molya."


    "No, I, I am, I will not betray, betray Lord Moria! No way Abu Salome said rather forcefully.


    Molya is good to his subordinates. His subordinates are very loyal and respectful to him, which can be seen from Abu Salome Perona''s willingness to call him "master".


    "You''re really a tough guy. You''re no better than me. You''re just a obedient puppet in front of me. You didn''t want to use it."


    Magic release, Abu Salome''s eyes lost highlights, into the magic.


    "Come on, tell me, what''s the situation with Moria?"


    "Master Moria, I''m recovering."


    "Healing?"


    "Yes, Harry the underworld hurt him. The left arm was completely cut off. Dr. horkuk connected it for him, but he couldn''t use it for a short time


    "I see." Raleigh let molya''s arm can''t be used, that is to say, now the combat effectiveness has been reduced a lot, he must use less strength to deal with it, which is a great help.


    "Where''s oz the devil''s body?"


    "Oz''s body didn''t start. It''s still in the freezer."


    "That''s it. Go and die on your own."


    Let Robin released the ability, Abu Salome himself broke away from the steel wire and jumped off the black pearl.


    Poop!


    I didn''t even struggle for a moment. I sank into the sea easily.


    The other three were silent. If you remember well, the capable fell into the sea Will drown


    "What is the captain''s ability?" Lester asked.


    "It''s ninja." Slug sister kindly replied: "use the energy called chakra with India, so as to realize all kinds of magical technology."


    "Well, sister slug, we can''t explain all about Ninjutsu all night. It''s time for us to leave. Raj, Lester will be taken care of by you. Robin and I will go. It''s up to slug sister to communicate. " Rodney didn''t want to talk more about Ninjutsu, and he couldn''t teach them. It was useless for them.


    The Black Pearl had reached the shore. Rodney and Robin came, jumped out of the boat, waved to the two of them and said, "goodbye, we''ll be back soon."


    "Captain, I''ll cook for you."


    Well? Like a flag?


    "Come on, captain." They walked into the thick fog together and soon disappeared.


    Rodney said, "Robin, be careful. It''s so foggy here. It''s easy to get lost."


    "I know. But Captain, isn''t the environment too gloomy? And there''s a lot of damage. "


    Looking up, you can see that there are Gothic buildings all around, weird and mysterious, full of terror, especially the dense fog, which adds a sense of gloom.Tombstones stand all around, as if there are cemeteries everywhere. There are several terrible calls from time to time, which make people feel like they are in the dark land.


    Surprisingly, there are traces of fighting in some places. Needless to think, it should be Raleigh.


    "Don''t be afraid, you just need to treat those zombies as adults."


    "I didn''t say I was afraid. I just thought it was too dark here. Didn''t you bring the light?" As a historian, she is an atheist. How can she be afraid of these things?


    "I''m really sorry. I don''t have it, but I can blow away the fog around me. Fengdun ¡¤ breakthrough!"


    Manic wind from the mouth, will be in front of a large fog blowing out, greatly enhanced visibility, a trace of light.


    "That''s a good ability. Captain, your ninja is also very useful, but the fog is coming up again."


    "Tut, it''s still convenient for Nepenthes. Although clover is once and for all, the fog will come back. I don''t have big mushroom and small mushroom, and I don''t have sunshine mushroom. Ah, am I going to fight zombies?"


    He said something that didn''t make sense, but robin was used to it. Who hasn''t been sick on the sea?


    The slug elder sister on her shoulder issued an alarm and said, "Lord Rodney, there is something approaching in the fog. There is no breath of life, but it is" alive ". This kind of life composition is really surprising." Zombies have no life breath in her perception, but they can move. This kind of existence makes her feel strange.


    "That''s the power of the devil''s fruit, slug. You need to get used to it." Rodney said with a smile. Although the fog of


    had some effect on the writing wheel, he could see many things in the fog, such as a zombie twisting towards the side.


    "I remember, they were afraid of fire. Fire escape, the art of Impatiens fire


    Fireballs accurately hit the zombies and ignited them, burning crazily. In the fog, one twisting figure after another exudes fire light.


    "Let''s go, let me go next!"


    "Huodun ¡¤ haohuoqiu!"


    Howball didn''t burn several people in his hands, but it''s a very convenient skill to open the way. Stepping on the hot land burned by howball, Rodney and Robin are just like visiting their own back garden.


    Halfway through, Rodney suddenly stops and gives him the stone handcuffs.


    "Please."


    Shadow cent body tiny smile, say: "it''s all right, but how do you plan to deal with?"


    "Later."


    "All right." Shadow cent body a fierce son plunges into the ground, soil Dun leaves.


    "Captain, what have you done?"


    "Nothing? It''s just asking him to help me solve a big problem. It''s just because I''m afraid of being found out that the plan fails. "


    Rodney said, "Robin, let''s not go to mollia first, but to find a bad doctor, OK?"


    "It''s all up to the captain, but Captain, do you have the confidence to defeat molya? That''s the old qiwuhai. "


    "It''s not the same with klockdale. I have a big way to deal with that guy, but it costs me a lot."


    When he thought of the skill he had exchanged for nearly 3000 mission points left, he felt a little heartache. However, it was worth it to be able to deal with molya. Anyway, he would earn it later.

 Chapter 77

    "Da da da da..."


    "Da da da da..."


    Two footsteps echoed in the dark corridor, even with a candlestick, the weak fire still could not illuminate the whole corridor.


    Entering the castle, the temperature is a little lower. The temperature, the dark environment and the strange paintings hanging on the wall make people shiver. Especially, these paintings are strange people with strange shapes and stitches. A sense of absurdity comes to our face.


    Rodney looked at the murals and Robin on one side asked, "what''s the matter? Captain, is there anything wrong with these paintings? "


    Sister slug said, "it''s strange. It''s very similar to those things outside, but it''s different. It''s like living in a painting." Since she came to this world, she felt that her previous world outlook was showing signs of collapse. After all, this is an unreasonable and magical world.


    "Well, these are zombies." After thinking about it, I hit the wall with a punch.


    "Ah, it''s dangerous!"


    The man in the picture magically dodges the punch and yells.


    "Oh, this is a zombie, too?" Robin was slightly surprised.


    "Yes." Rodney took back his fist and said, "it''s just frightening. Don''t worry. This is the combat effectiveness." He compared his little finger and said, "it''s the same thing in zombies."


    Moria''s Zombie Legion is divided into animal zombies, scary zombies, soldier zombies, general zombies and special zombies.


    Animal zombies are a group of monsters that have been reconstructed and stitched up by hogback. Frightening zombies are the things in these castles. Of course, there are also some zombies that have some fighting power outside, and some of them are mixed with soldier zombies.


    The main combat effectiveness is general zombies. Those are powerful people who were stolen by molya and filled with the shadows of others. They are tireless monsters who only obey the orders of molya.


    "Hey, hey, we have dignity, too, OK?" The zombie protested.


    "Shut up! Or I''ll give you a bag of salt. "


    Throwing salt in his hand, the zombie was scared to shut up decisively.


    "If this is a zombie, then the paintings on the wall..." Robin looked up and saw a lot of paintings. According to this calculation, I''m afraid these paintings are zombies, right?


    "Yes, they are." Slug said positively, and said: "it''s not only paintings, but also zombies that look like animal decorations."


    With this remark, the eyes of those paintings are floating, and so are some decorations of animal heads.


    "Many accessories in this castle are zombies. Don''t look at them. Just be careful."


    "Captain, do you think the road is too long here?"


    "It''s true." There''s no one to lead the way. There''s some trouble.


    "Then go straight."


    It''s another punch, which makes the hole just made possible for a person to pass through. In a trance, Rodney seems to see a white shadow flash past, and the speed is very fast.


    ¡°¡­¡­ In other words, has the shadow separation not been successful yet? "


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, a zombie swaggered into the castle and said with a smile, "it''s still convenient to transform. Where is Perona''s room?"


    This zombie is just a shadow. His task is to control the ghost princess Perona with the hailou stone handcuffs. Her ability is really troublesome. If he is domineering, it''s another matter, but he still won''t. He always feels stuck, but it can''t be said.


    There''s a thin film between him and the armed bully. Just poke it. The key is not to poke it. I don''t know how to poke it


    It''s embarrassing


    "Well, let''s finish the task of ontology first. Do you really treat me as a tool man? Forget it, isn''t shadow separation the life of tool man? " He shook his head and saw a sausage like thing with a mask coming towards him.


    "That seems to be..." It''s like Perona''s pet. Perona''s aesthetic and values are different from those of ordinary people.


    This sausage like monster, whose color is blue, white and brown, is wrapped with bandages and stitches. It''s obviously a zombie''s standard. Wearing a mask and a spherical hat, most people don''t think it''s cute. But, Perona thinks it''s cute, without speaking.


    He touched his chin, thought about it, and said, "follow this guy."


    Hiding in the dark, following behind the so-called "Teddy Bear", it''s easy not to be found.


    Sneak!


    Sneak!


    Sneak!


    Say important things three times.


    There seems to be something behind it, but "Teddy Bear" has no neck. If you want to rotate, you need to move with your body.


    Therefore, the shadow body moves behind him, no matter how it turns its body, he will follow. (refer to Tom and dog)It''s like nothing?


    He touched his head, went on, walked up the stairs, and passed by those scary paintings. Because they were zombies, they didn''t find any moths. They just thought that he was a zombie behind "Teddy Bear". It''s no surprise.


    They came to the door and pushed in. There was a burning candle in the room. In front of the pink Maiden''s heart bed, a pink maiden with two horsetails and a crown was lying on it.


    The essence of the ghost princess Perona.


    Because Perona ate the fruit of Superman ghost, she can separate her own soul and split into small ghosts.


    Because the noumenon has lost its soul, it will fall into deep sleep and become a body, an empty body!


    At this time, the ontology will become very fragile. Therefore, stealing is the most normal operation. Otherwise, with the bug level of ghost fruit, Rodney will not be domineering and lucky. He has to be killed.


    Not everyone is uthorp!


    The girl on the bed has a quiet sleeping face. She rubs her hands and laughs. She doesn''t mean well. She changes her play and then gets a yellow hair. Maybe it will become something like that


    It''s a pity that Rodney is a serious man, who can''t make a fuss.


    "Wow!"


    The hailou stone handcuffs from smog appeared in his hands, crossed the teddy bear and came to the girl''s bed.


    After two clicks, the girl''s arms were locked up, and a group of translucent ghosts flew out of control from all parts of the frightful three masted sailboat, all pouring into Perona''s body.


    Hailou stone can restrain the ability of the person with ability. After being locked by hailou stone handcuffs, the ability will be sealed, and the soul released by Perona will return to the body because of the moment of losing ability.


    After all, it''s not a dead person. There is still a connection between the soul and the body. The body needs the soul. Otherwise, the body will gradually decay like a corpse because it has no soul. However, before the main organs contract, it will still live until the throat, blood vessels, heart and other things decay, and finally the life disappears.


    Feel no pain, because the body has no consciousness, even worse than a vegetable, because the loss of the soul, the body has no possibility of recovery.


    Brooke ate the fruit of the yellow spring. The fruit of the yellow spring can only play its role after the death of the eater. It can make the soul of the eater return from the underworld. He only needs to return to his body to revive. But because of the fog of the devil''s triangle, Brooke''s soul lost his way. When he found his body, he was already a skeleton.


    Perona''s soul returned to her body, opened her big eyes and said in shock, "what''s the matter? How can my ability be useless? What''s the matter with me? Wait, who are you? Why are you in front of my bed? Kumasi, what are you doing? Get him


    Known as Kumasi''s "Teddy Bear" hindsight, angrily waving the bear''s paw, was caught by Yingfen''s paw, very easy to catch, said: "this power is a little small, the bear''s power is too weak, right?"


    Then he threw Kumasi out of the window of the room.


    Perona''s room was a little high, and Kumasi fell unstoppably.


    "Ku Ma Xi --!"

 Chapter 78

    "Damn it! Kumasi is so cute! How can you Actually... " Perrona''s eyes were tearful. "You jump for me now!"


    Now the shadow part still looks like a zombie. Perona, with the permission of molya, can command these zombie operations. She has her own zombie army with Abu Salome. Like molya, hogback can control any zombie at will, but the real command is in molya''s hands.


    "Innocence


    Change back to the real body, pelona was startled, "it''s you?! Wait, where do I see your face? " Rodney''s face was too foggy at that time, and the ghost body didn''t see it clearly. But now when I look carefully, I always feel that I''ve seen it somewhere, and it seems that I''m still a big man.


    Big, big, big


    Looking back on the smiling face in a report, this person, this person is


    Cold sweat all of a sudden flow down, stiff raised his head, saw a pair of red eyes, pupil around three gouyu around.


    These eyes


    Josta J. Rodney?!


    He, how can he be here?!


    "You, you are seven Wu Hai Rodney?! Why are you here? Why did you do it to us? Our molya master is also qiwuhai


    Qiwuhai usually don''t fight each other, because they know that the Navy and the world government are eyeing them. If they really want to fight, it will only benefit the Navy or other powers. Even if they fight, they won''t fight. At most, after a few moves, they will end up with a few cruel words.


    Perona doesn''t know much about it, but she knows that one qiwuhai shouldn''t fight another.


    Ying Fen chuckled: "of course, it''s to solve you guys. It''s going to get moldy if you stay in such a dark place all day. I''ll take you to see the sun."


    "No, I like it here. We all like it here." Perona shakes her head like a rattle. She feels very good here.


    "So." Yingfen smiles, grabs pelona''s arm and comes to the windowsill. It''s very high from the ground. It looks like a dark forest below. No one knows what''s there.


    "Ah, what are you doing?"


    "It''s nothing. I just want to see if people will die here. Aren''t you afraid? No, no? As one of the three weirdos of the molya Pirate Group, are you afraid of such a little high place? No, no? "


    As soon as you open your mouth, you will know that you are an old Yin Yang person.


    "Ah, aren''t you talking nonsense? I don''t have the ability to die at this height, OK? No, I don''t want to die! " Yelled Perona.


    "Well, you hang out with me." Shadow cent body says.


    Ghost fruit''s ability is very powerful. He takes a fancy to it. Although Perona''s personality and hobbies are a little strange, it''s OK. Children are used to disobedience. It''s good to have two fights.


    "No, I will not betray master Moria, and master Moria will kill me if he knows!" Perona''s head is shaking faster.


    "Yes? Well, it seems that there is no chance for us to cooperate. Alas, it''s a pity that such a good man just missed me. " I''m very sorry.


    "Yes, yes. If I met you first, I would hang out with you."


    "Well, I believe so, goodbye, miss Perona." Ying Fen said with a smile.


    "Goodbye, goodbye, wait, don''t let go." She quickly grasped Yingfen''s arm with her hand. Perrona, who was bound by the stone, didn''t use much strength at all. The other side''s powerful arm slowly slid down.


    "No! I don''t want to die yet! I''ll go with you! Come with you! Captain Perona bows to the evil forces. There is no doubt that Yingfen is the evil force. She decides to bow down strategically and make a long-term plan. When she meets molya, she asks him to save herself.


    Well, Lord Moria will save himself.


    She is so convinced, but what she doesn''t know is how mean the person in front of her is No, it''s so resourceful. How could he give Perona a way out?


    He can''t let go of such a good tool man.


    "Miss Perona, a wise choice." Rodney pulled her up, then one of them jumped out of the terrace and took her away.


    "Ah, ah, ah, ah!"


    Pelona''s scream echoed in the air, and Moria, who was resting, opened her eyes. "It seems that she heard pelona''s voice. What''s the matter? Is it auditory hallucination? "


    He grabbed his chin with his only active arm. At this time, a zombie ran out and said in a panic: "master, master, something''s wrong! Dr. hoguac was killed. "


    "What?! "Scared --" molya quickly stood up from the bed, his fat body made him move very inconvenient, angry: "how could he have something wrong with Huo Kuk? And what are Abu Salome and Perona doing? "He was frightened by molya''s momentum, and the zombie didn''t speak quickly. "No, I don''t know. Abu, Lord Abu Salome, couldn''t be found in the beginning. Lord Perona disappeared suddenly in the ghost just now, and Dr. hocubak was killed by two outsiders."


    "What the hell are those two punks doing? Without hogback, my zombie army can''t be stronger! Ah, ah "How dare you! Where are those two bastards? "


    Molya attaches great importance to his companions. Although he says "no death, no loss, no zombie is good for human beings" and so on, in fact, he has nothing to say about his subordinates. His hatred for Kato is also because he killed all his companions, which makes him pay more attention to Abu Salome and Perona.


    Otherwise, he would not go to Blackbeard alone in order to save Abu Salome, but Abu Salome had been killed, and then he was trapped.


    Although the short leg is not short, it is short on the fat man who is six or seven meters high. "Call all the zombies and kill them for me!"


    "Yes


    The zombie immediately went down, "flying bat!"


    Behind the shadow suddenly split into a round body of black bats, flapping wings in all corners of the castle looking for the people he wanted to find.


    As for Rodney''s noumenon and Robin, they just lost surgeon hogback. This man was doing experiments in the laboratory and was found by sister slug. Without saying a word, Rodney used bitterness to plunge into his brain, destroying the brain full of medical skills.


    In Rodney''s words, it''s not a pity that such people die.


    He is not a saint. He can only do what he thinks is right. What do others think? It''s none of his business!


    Go away!


    "Lord Rodney, there''s something flying in the castle. There''s no life and it''s not a zombie." Slug said, "it seems that they are looking for something, and a lot of zombies are approaching here. Some powerful zombies in the castle are also active."


    "Robin, speed up, sister slug, and help me find the fattest one."


    "It''s in the biggest room at the top."


    Molya''s fat body lives in the highest room? Isn''t climbing stairs tiring? Or let the shadow climb up first, and then use the shadow warrior to replace himself?


    The total sense of being able to swap positions with the shadow was developed because Moria didn''t want to climb the stairs.


    "All right."


    Rodney jumps up, smashes the ceiling with his fist, and jumps into the hole above. Robin expands his ability and grows out with one hand to send her up.


    Boom!


    So they went back and forth about three times, went up three floors, and they were stopped.


    A group of general zombies surrounded them.


    These zombies were powerful fighters before they died for various reasons. After they died, their bodies were stolen away, and then they were cast into the shadow by molya and became his obedient puppets.


    If the noumenon is not obedient, then take away the shadow with the same strength. Even if there is no ability, the strength and speed are the same as the noumenon. The undead army, which is not afraid of death, tireless and painless, is born and obedient.

 Chapter 79

    (come on, college entrance examination!)


    "Damn it! Kumasi is so cute! How can you Actually... " Perrona''s eyes were tearful. "You jump for me now!"


    Now the shadow part still looks like a zombie. Perona, with the permission of molya, can command these zombie operations. She has her own zombie army with Abu Salome. Like molya, hogback can control any zombie at will, but the real command is in molya''s hands.


    "Innocence


    Change back to the real body, pelona was startled, "it''s you?! Wait, where do I see your face? " Rodney''s face was too foggy at that time, and the ghost body didn''t see it clearly. But now when I look carefully, I always feel that I''ve seen it somewhere, and it seems that I''m still a big man.


    Big, big, big


    Looking back on the smiling face in a report, this person, this person is


    Cold sweat all of a sudden flow down, stiff raised his head, saw a pair of red eyes, pupil around three gouyu around.


    These eyes


    Josta J. Rodney?!


    He, how can he be here?!


    "You, you are seven Wu Hai Rodney?! Why are you here? Why did you do it to us? Our molya master is also qiwuhai


    Qiwuhai usually don''t fight each other, because they know that the Navy and the world government are eyeing them. If they really want to fight, it will only benefit the Navy or other powers. Even if they fight, they won''t fight. At most, after a few moves, they will end up with a few cruel words.


    Perona doesn''t know much about it, but she knows that one qiwuhai shouldn''t fight another.


    Ying Fen chuckled: "of course, it''s to solve you guys. It''s going to get moldy if you stay in such a dark place all day. I''ll take you to see the sun."


    "No, I like it here. We all like it here." Perona shakes her head like a rattle. She feels very good here.


    "So." Yingfen smiles, grabs pelona''s arm and comes to the windowsill. It''s very high from the ground. It looks like a dark forest below. No one knows what''s there.


    "Ah, what are you doing?"


    "It''s nothing. I just want to see if people will die here. Aren''t you afraid? No, no? As one of the three weirdos of the molya Pirate Group, are you afraid of such a little high place? No, no? "


    As soon as you open your mouth, you will know that you are an old Yin Yang person.


    "Ah, aren''t you talking nonsense? I don''t have the ability to die at this height, OK? No, I don''t want to die! " Yelled Perona.


    "Well, you hang out with me." Shadow cent body says.


    Ghost fruit''s ability is very powerful. He takes a fancy to it. Although Perona''s personality and hobbies are a little strange, it''s OK. Children are used to disobedience. It''s good to have two fights.


    "No, I will not betray master Moria, and master Moria will kill me if he knows!" Perona''s head is shaking faster.


    "Yes? Well, it seems that there is no chance for us to cooperate. Alas, it''s a pity that such a good man just missed me. " I''m very sorry.


    "Yes, yes. If I met you first, I would hang out with you."


    "Well, I believe so, goodbye, miss Perona." Ying Fen said with a smile.


    "Goodbye, goodbye, wait, don''t let go." She quickly grasped Yingfen''s arm with her hand. Perrona, who was bound by the stone, didn''t use much strength at all. The other side''s powerful arm slowly slid down.


    "No! I don''t want to die yet! I''ll go with you! Come with you! Captain Perona bows to the evil forces. There is no doubt that Yingfen is the evil force. She decides to bow down strategically and make a long-term plan. When she meets molya, she asks him to save herself.


    Well, Lord Moria will save himself.


    She is so convinced, but what she doesn''t know is how mean the person in front of her is No, it''s so resourceful. How could he give Perona a way out?


    He can''t let go of such a good tool man.


    "Miss Perona, a wise choice." Rodney pulled her up, then one of them jumped out of the terrace and took her away.


    "Ah, ah, ah, ah!"


    Pelona''s scream echoed in the air, and Moria, who was resting, opened her eyes. "It seems that she heard pelona''s voice. What''s the matter? Is it auditory hallucination? "


    He grabbed his chin with his only active arm. At this time, a zombie ran out and said in a panic: "master, master, something''s wrong! Dr. hoguac was killed. "


    "What?! "Scared --" molya quickly stood up from the bed, his fat body made him move very inconvenient, angry: "how could he have something wrong with Huo Kuk? And what are Abu Salome and Perona doing? "He was frightened by molya''s momentum, and the zombie didn''t speak quickly. "No, I don''t know. Abu, Lord Abu Salome, couldn''t be found in the beginning. Lord Perona disappeared suddenly in the ghost just now, and Dr. hocubak was killed by two outsiders."


    "What the hell are those two punks doing? Without hogback, my zombie army can''t be stronger! Ah, ah "How dare you! Where are those two bastards? "


    Molya attaches great importance to his companions. Although he says "no death, no loss, no zombie is good for human beings" and so on, in fact, he has nothing to say about his subordinates. His hatred for Kato is also because he killed all his companions, which makes him pay more attention to Abu Salome and Perona.


    Otherwise, he would not go to Blackbeard alone in order to save Abu Salome, but Abu Salome had been killed, and then he was trapped.


    Although the short leg is not short, it is short on the fat man who is six or seven meters high. "Call all the zombies and kill them for me!"


    "Yes


    The zombie immediately went down, "flying bat!"


    Behind the shadow suddenly split into a round body of black bats, flapping wings in all corners of the castle looking for the people he wanted to find.


    As for Rodney''s noumenon and Robin, they just lost surgeon hogback. This man was doing experiments in the laboratory and was found by sister slug. Without saying a word, Rodney used bitterness to plunge into his brain, destroying the brain full of medical skills.


    In Rodney''s words, it''s not a pity that such people die.


    He is not a saint. He can only do what he thinks is right. What do others think? It''s none of his business!


    Go away!


    "Lord Rodney, there''s something flying in the castle. There''s no life and it''s not a zombie." Slug said, "it seems that they are looking for something, and a lot of zombies are approaching here. Some powerful zombies in the castle are also active."


    "Robin, speed up, sister slug, and help me find the fattest one."


    "It''s in the biggest room at the top."


    Molya''s fat body lives in the highest room? Isn''t climbing stairs tiring? Or let the shadow climb up first, and then use the shadow warrior to replace himself?


    The total sense of being able to swap positions with the shadow was developed because Moria didn''t want to climb the stairs.


    "All right."


    Rodney jumps up, smashes the ceiling with his fist, and jumps into the hole above. Robin expands his ability and grows out with one hand to send her up.


    Boom!


    So they went back and forth about three times, went up three floors, and they were stopped.


    A group of general zombies surrounded them.


    These zombies were powerful fighters before they died for various reasons. After they died, their bodies were stolen away, and then they were cast into the shadow by molya and became his obedient puppets.


    If the noumenon is not obedient, then take away the shadow with the same strength. Even if there is no ability, the strength and speed are the same as the noumenon. The undead army, which is not afraid of death, tireless and painless, is born and obedient.

 Chapter 80

    The strength of general zombies is much higher than that of those zombies, because these zombies are all strong in front of them. After they die, they are made into zombies. After their bodies polished in battle are made into zombies, and with the shadow of those people with good strength, their strength is still very considerable.


    "Robin, hold them down."


    "I see. Thirty rounds of flowers. Bondage!"


    Those general zombies grow one arm after another to lock them temporarily and can''t move. It takes a little strength to break free. Here''s Rodney''s hand.


    Kuwu flew out with a detonator, stuck it in their legs or waist, and said in a deep voice, "take back your arm, let''s go."


    He grabs Robin''s hand and steps through the group of zombies like a blink. Then, the detonators explode one after another. The places he chooses are places where the group of general zombies can lose their mobility. He just needs to blow up those places.


    Zombies have no pain, and they will continue to attack when they are attacked, regardless of whether their bodies will be injured. As long as they can move, they can attack all the time.


    When they lose their legs, they also lose their mobility. If they walk with their hands, their speed will be greatly reduced.


    "Huodun, the art of Haoyan!"


    The thick pillar of fire spits out from the mouth and sprays directly to the room behind. The whole room burns up. Because the zombies inside have lost their mobility, they can''t escape from it. They will only be swallowed by the fire. In the fire, there are black shadows flying out, which are shadows that will no longer be bound. They want to go back to their original owners, and they can only escape If the original owner is alive, the shadow will not disappear.


    Moria''s Zombie legion, each zombie has a life.


    "Fishman karate ¡¤ hundred tile fist!"


    The air burst through the walls, and Rodney and Robin moved at high speed in the castle.


    "Lord Rodney is in this direction. You don''t need to deviate from the channel. You''ll be there three more floors." Said slug.


    "Well, the task of separation has been completed. Lei Jiu is coming here. Robin, you will be behind. I''ll deal with the fat house. "


    "Yes, but Captain, can you deal with Moria alone?" Robin asked, a little worried.


    "It''s OK. I''ve also prepared my unique skills. Remember to stand high, or something will happen."


    "High?" Robin smiles and nods, "I see."


    "I''ll go first. You can do it according to the situation."


    After that, legs bent, huge power burst, boom, such as a bull hit a large number of floors, a giant looked at himself with surprised eyes, "Huodun ¡¤ Hao fireball!"


    Hot fireball flying face to face, let molya no time to surprise, arms crossed in front of the body, "shadow master!"


    Boom!


    The fireball exploded, Rodney''s feet against the ceiling, looking upside down in the direction where Moria had just stood.


    The slug on her shoulder said, "Lord Rodney, that''s not the man just now. He''s in another part of the castle now. How can that happen? Time and space


    "No, I''m the only one in the world who can use Ninjutsu. I''m special. This is a person''s special ability. Something called Devil fruit can give human or animal abilities. You can take it as a special blood boundary. Is this the shadow mage?"


    Rodney looked closely. Molya had become a dark guy. It was molya''s shadow and his skill. The shadow mage could change position with the noumenon, and he was tireless. He ignored the attack and could defend and attack. It was similar to the combination of thunderbolt and doubles, but it was more advanced. He had the skills of automatic search and attack.


    "I see. Wait, he''s back." Slug said.


    The shadow mage in front of him seemed to be painted with colors, and he turned into Moria. He looked up and said, "you boy, do you dare to attack me? What a brave man! Wait, your face, are you also qiwuhai? "


    "That''s right, Rodney Chivu." In Moria''s surprised eyes, he walked from the ceiling to the wall, looked at him against the wall, and said, "I''m a pirate hunter. I''m very interested in your 300 million Bailey head."


    Mollia heard the words, angry and laughed, "Hey hee hee, it''s really brave. As a qiwuhai, you are not afraid of the trouble of the world government?"


    "Oh? How could molya use the world government to oppress me


    "Well! Arrogant boy, since you came to die, I have reason to explain to the Navy that oz just needs a strong shadow, so Rodney, I will take your shadow. Flying bat


    A black shadow bat flew in from every void and hit Rodney.


    "Shadow box!"


    The bats suddenly merge into one and form a black box in which they lock their targets.


    In the box, Rodney said, "I''ll go. Is this the black coffin? Are you hair gel hand blue dye"Strange fellow, go to hell!"


    Mollia''s hand was empty, and then he clenched it hard. The camera box contracted, trying to flatten the guy inside.


    It''s a pity that the guys in it can''t rush into the street so fast?


    "The art of channeling!"


    Bang!


    The huge blue and white slug broke through the shadow box, landed on the corridor, and raised his head to molya, which was a sour tongue.


    "Six wheel flower, flower of anchor!"


    Robin sent a general attack, arm bound molya''s body, so that he can''t move.


    "How can I fix it? Don''t look down on me, master shadow!"


    The shadow once again protected him, blocked the slug''s tongue and teeth, and released Robin''s shackles. The shadow flew out, and his body disappeared.


    Rodney ran out of slug''s body and asked, "did he go down there?"


    "Yes, it''s falling very fast, but it doesn''t matter because there is a shadow to help him block the impact of the fall."


    "I see, slug, you take Robin to move."


    "All right."


    With a slug sister split body broke the wall, no scruple to step on the wall rushed down, molya has disappeared, only a group of zombies.


    "I don''t have time to spend with you, Huodun, the art of dragon fire!"


    The flame fanned out, pushing back the zombies, and the slug suddenly reminded, "Rodney, stay away!"


    "Shadow horn gun!"


    On the ground behind him, a dark shadow approached as fast as a poisonous snake. Suddenly, the shadow broke away from the ground and turned into a strange sharp stab to Rodney''s back heart.


    Bang!


    A piece of wood was shot to pieces by Moria''s shadow horn.


    The dark shadow and the dark environment are almost integrated. It is clear that the Superman system has been developed into a skill similar to the natural system by molya. His shadow mage also has a skill similar to the natural system, which is very strange. This guy is very good at developing fruits, but he doesn''t use domineering spirit. He and klocdal have embarked on a similar road.


    The same is to develop fruit, also want to use foreign things to achieve the goal, one wants to get the underworld to dominate the world.


    Molya wants to plunder the shadow of a strong one, so as to create a powerful zombie for the corpse of the resurrected Ozzie, so as to defeat Kato and repay the previous hatred.


    It''s a pity that Ozzie, the devil, may be a stick in the face of Kato.


    You know, the shadow of molya''s plunder basically needs his own hand, that is to say, he must be weaker than him, otherwise he can''t defeat the other side, it''s almost impossible to get the shadow of the other side, he has such a strong body, and the chance that he wants to steal people''s shadow is very small.


    So if you want to take away the shadow of the enemy, you can only bind the opponent. Basically, this kind of people are weaker than him. He can''t beat Keduo, let alone those weaker than him.


    If you look for more, Kay''s breath will be gone.


    There are zombies who can play those shadow abilities. If you want to find them, it''s even more troublesome.


    All around the fog, molya hiding in the dark, the two old silver coins began to fight, both hiding in the dark, beware of each other plotting against themselves.

 Chapter 81

    As a ninja, you should learn to hide yourself, be as motionless as a stone, lock your target, be ready to go, and be as fast as the wind


    It''s impossible. Since Rodney has chosen to hide, he will never take the initiative to expose his position. What he pays attention to is to kill him with one shot. If he can''t kill him with one shot, he must send a shadow to test if he wants to attack again.


    Sure enough, a shadow appeared in the clear was killed by the shadow, but also with the shadow box pressure flat.


    Shit! How can you be so cruel?


    The memory of being killed was sent back to his body. Rodney coughed and asked in a low voice, "sister slug, where is the fat man?"


    Slug elder sister said: "Lord Rodney''s northeast, about 300 meters away, hiding behind a tree, although the tree can''t stop his body."


    "I see." Rodney began to dig through with dirt.


    On the other side, knowing that she had hit a lonely mollia, she snorted, "what''s the ability of this guy? How could you miss? "


    Wait, what''s the sound?


    The ground under my feet seems a little soft.


    Soft?


    Boom!


    The whole person fell into the pit, a low drink came: "Fishman karate ¡¤ strange force ¡¤ two kilowatt fist!"


    I feel that my stomach is being hit hard, but I can''t see it. It''s really uncomfortable.


    That blow beat all the meals mollia had in the morning, and the arm cut off by Raleigh was more and more painful.


    "Damn Rodney, don''t let me catch you, shadow master!" Once again, he changed position with the shadow. "No, I can''t drag on any more. You zombies, don''t you find him for me


    His condition is very bad. One hand can''t be used, and his stomach hurts to death. His subordinates don''t know where to go. Only a group of stupid zombies who don''t fight well can use it. He is very flustered now.


    "Huodun, head hard!"


    A head assiduously goes on, the zombie group immediately explodes, is afraid of the fire light, has no combat ability completely.


    "Rodney, how dare you come to my place to make trouble! In that case! I must take your shadow! Shadow horn gun


    Once again, what was exposed was still the shadow part. Molya''s anger soared again. This way of fighting was really disgusting. Where did this man come from?


    "Tudun, earth movement!"


    The ground under his feet began to move like life. Molya''s huge body was unstable and almost fell over. "What''s the matter? Has there been an earthquake? " He suddenly remembered that this was his frightful three masted sailboat. How could there be an earthquake at sea? So that guy can cause an earthquake?


    "Can it be similar to white beard? What is his ability? "


    "Elpav''s gun, the kingdom of Wei!"


    The mist in front of him was torn open a big hole by the sword Qi and bumped straight at him.


    Molya seems to hear the sound of his broken bones, and his whole body is very sad. Even if there is a thick fat layer in his abdomen, he still becomes bloody. In some places, there are even bone stubbles. That is, how much fat molya has accumulated in these years, Rodney''s power can not be fully exerted.


    "Ah!!! It''s killing me! How painful it is


    He yelled, "how can it be? The ability of the giants, how can you, how can you? "


    "Anything is possible." In the fog, Rodney came out and said, "molya, you are not as strong as ever when you were defeated by Kato. How can you defeat Kato, the monster who only wants to make the strongest zombies?"


    "You No, don''t mention that name in front of me


    This wave of minefield jumping is perfect,


    the shadow horn gun tore Rodney''s body again, but it''s just a double.


    "Thirty round flowers!"


    The arm grew out and held molya''s body, "this What is it, flower fruit? Nicole robin


    "And me." The pink poisonous girl came with a graceful step and a mist.


    "You What are you


    "Highly toxic powder." The poisonous fog around Lei Jiu turns into arrows.


    In the twinkling of an eye, he stabbed into molya''s wound. He felt more intense pain than the injury. He was in a trance and later realized, "this is Poison? Mean


    "We are not tired of deceit! I''m afraid you''ve already lost your ambition to compete for the pirate king. Are you scared to death by Kato? Mollia, how about giving me your 320 million Bailey head? "


    "Well! I''ll kill that CADO! But before that, I must kill you! Rodney the magician As he spoke, the shadow at his feet spread out like a hair that had lost its rubber band, stretched out and connected with the shadow of a zombie.


    He looked up and screamed, "come on! All the shadows on the frightful sloop! Give me all your strength Countless shadows were brought by molya like pipes from all sides of the island, and all of them poured into his body.He raised his hands and cried, "come on! Shadows! Be my strength! Shadow gathering place! "


    This move can be called a five second real man, and it is also molya''s strongest move. It absorbs the power of a thousand shadows, makes itself constantly huge and improves its power. If he gets promoted, his destructive power is extremely huge and his power is considerable. However, he needs a strong mental force to control the power of those shadows, otherwise he may run away because of these forces.


    I saw countless dark shadows pouring into molya''s fat body, bringing him great power.


    One hundred, two hundred, three hundred With more and more shadows, molya''s body became bigger and bigger, and the energy surging on his body was visible to the naked eye. Rodney looked up Huazhou and said, "the gun of elpav, the kingdom of Wei!"


    The air of the sword rolled the mist, and the dust was broken where it passed.


    A big hand stopped Weiguo, only slightly injured, "boy, I want you to know the end of angering me! Hey, hee hee! Shadow fruit is the strongest! You are definitely not my opponent


    A thousand shadows got into his body, and his body soared from seven meters to more than ten meters.


    "Hey, hee hee! I am invincible! No one is my opponent The power in his body made him feel more confident than ever. He felt that he could punch Kato, kick Karp and kill white beard.


    But his reason told him that it was a lie, and his confidence just now was just an illusion brought about by the surge of strength.


    If you really meet Kato, you will still be beaten over. Now he is not Kato''s opponent at all. You must find a strong enough shadow to revive Oz''s corpse and help him defeat Kato.


    In front of him, there is a good shadow that can drive the corpse of Oz the demon.


    Just beat him to the point where he can''t fight.


    Ah ah, it''s really distressing. It''s really difficult for me to keep my hand from killing each other in this state.


    "Rodney the magician, I''ll take your shadow and become my strength to defeat Kato!"


    When the fist of chongruotai mountain is waving, there is a thunderous sound in the air. With strong wind pressure, the fist will blow up the trees around, and the dust will cover the sky. It''s like a wild animal breaking free from its cage, trying to tear everything in its eyes and devour it.


    "Get out of here! Carry out my backup plan


    Lei Jiu comes to Robin''s side, picks her up and flies in the air. Sister slug ends her channeling and returns to the wet bone forest.


    Rodney doesn''t plan to compete with Moria in this state. It will take a lot of effort to beat him. He has a better plan.


    "Don''t try to run!"


    Molya caught up with him. He was not good at speed, let alone him in this state.


    Strength has increased, but weight has also increased. It takes a lot of strength to move.


    Rodney said, "Reggie, Robin, get back on board, start the black pearl, stay away from here. I don''t know what''s going to happen."


    "Captain, what are you going to do?"


    "Take care of him at one go!"

 Chapter 82

    On the black pearl, pelona, who was locked in tears, was put in the kitchen by Lester. She could only smell the aroma of his cooking. It was a kind of torture for her. Unfortunately, she had no strength and could only maintain the minimum activity ability. It was useless to escape.


    "Woo woo, master Moria, where are you? Why don''t you come and save me? " Perona is crying in her heart. The smell in the kitchen is more and more fragrant. She is a little hungry


    "Come on, eat."


    Lester brought a plate of seafood fried rice and put it in front of Perona.


    Perrona turned her head and said, "I''m a subordinate of master molya. Even if I jump out of the boat, I won''t eat you a mouthful!"


    Seeing pelona''s resolute attitude, Lester didn''t know what to say. He touched his head and said, "well, I''m also a little hungry. Miss Lei Jiu has gone out to support the captain. I have to prepare a meal for them to come back."


    Lester''s fighting power is not high, and he is only a cook. At the beginning, he defined himself as a cook with certain self-defense ability. Rodney also gave him special training these days. It''s really enough to deal with ordinary pirates. When he meets a powerful one, he''s still going to deliver food.


    The door of the kitchen was pushed open. Lei Jiu yelled, "Lester is open. The captain has started the backup plan."


    Backup plan?


    Wait, that''s what it means.


    Turn off the fire, run out of the kitchen in a hurry, and go out to help.


    Rodney''s shadow parts stood under the black pearl and pushed it directly with their hands. Their strength and the wind made the Black Pearl sail out of the wall of the frightful three masted sailboat.


    On the other hand, Rodney''s noumenon is still holding molya to the seaside.


    There are still some pirates on the frightful three masts, but Rodney is not going to take care of them.


    Avoid molya''s heavy fist, fall straight on the sea, their own chakra into the water under their feet.


    "Water escape, water burst and wave burst!"


    Under his control, the sea water injected into chakra set off a huge wave, and the violent wave like a giant, attacked molya with the force of destruction.


    Moria: "I''m not sure."


    Can I still run now?


    There was no time for master Ying to change his position. The sea water carrying a lot of chakras directly covered him, and the waves rolled like ten thousand horses galloping forward. The waves brought up submerged the whole frightful three masted sailboat.


    Moria: "I''m not sure."


    I wonder why I still have strength in the sea. Although I don''t have much, I can still keep moving.


    Cover your mouth, as long as you don''t drink into the sea with the sea energy, his ability can always be used.


    As long as you get to the sea and reach that place, you can Just get to that place


    In the dark sea, it seems that there are a pair of red eyes peeping at themselves. It seems that something is dragging them at their feet. Although there is more fat and buoyancy, molya feels that he is sinking, and more and more things are dragging him.


    No, there''s less and less oxygen


    Fishman karate, strange power, two kilowatt fist!


    Bang!


    A force of gravity hit the body, hit the wound, black blood and sea water into one.


    The shark made of water appeared in the sea and bit him on the shoulder, which was very painful.


    His body was chilly. It seemed that something had taken away his strength. Was it the poison of that woman?


    I''m really poisoned, but I''m temporarily suppressed by the shadow. Can''t I suppress it? These are all illusions caused by poisoning?


    But the pain is not an illusion!


    There seems to be a flash of cold light in front of my eyes. Mori''s cold blade makes an irregular track in the sea.


    The blade sank into molya''s skin, into his flesh, but did not hurt the deeper throat.


    Is the force reduced by the resistance of the sea?


    With a Tut, looking at molya''s wildly waving paws, Rodney decided to carry out the simplest and most crude plan.


    Drown molya!


    The avatars are still holding on to Moria''s feet, trying to drag him deeper into the water.


    With the increasing pressure, Moria felt that her lungs were burning, her sense of suffocation was getting stronger and stronger, and the dizziness in her brain was becoming more and more intense.


    No way!


    Not yet Can''t die yet I haven''t killed Kato yet Not yet


    Consciousness began to blur, and finally he opened his mouth.


    Gululu!


    The sea water keeps drilling into his mouth. The energy of the sea suppresses the ability of shadow fruit and makes molya lose energy.


    The thousand shadows he put into his body rushed out of his body. The black energy column was hard to be found in the water in the night. It rushed out of the sea to find their master.On the sea surface


    the sea water on the frightful three masted sailboat has receded, the sea water has returned to the sea, and the corpse floats on the sea surface. Moria''s Zombie Legion is useless, leaving only a pile of useless corpses.


    "I don''t know what happened to the captain." Lester said with some concern.


    "It''s OK." Robin said, "that man will never put himself in danger." Rodney is the most life-saving person she has ever met. In other words, her life-saving skills are first-class!


    "That''s right. Just one split is enough to dazzle us, not to mention those strange abilities." Lei Jiu nodded.


    "Beautiful ladies, I seem to hear you talking about me?" A figure came out of the sea with moonlight in his hand!


    He was carried by Rodney and sank in the sea.


    "Captain? You made it


    It is expected that Moria will be killed, because they don''t know how many cards this man has hidden. A man who never puts himself in danger is willing to attack his opponent, which shows that he has enough confidence to kill the enemy.


    "This guy''s not dead yet." He threw Moria directly on the deck and jumped up with him.


    "Where''s the little girl pelona?"


    "In the kitchen." Lester asked, "shall I call her?"


    "No, Lester, just keep an eye on her." Shaking his head, he pulled out the flower island, stabbed into molya''s heart and took his life.


    "Mission: kill moonlight molya


    mission level: B


    status: completed!


    Reward: thousand birds, random lion hair skill, five elements seal, latent shadow snake hand, Shuidun ¡¤ Shuilong bullet (simplified version of the second generation), Shuidun ¡¤ Wushi shark, Wuyin ¡¤ silent killing skill, permanent chakra fruit ¡Á 2, explosive chakra fruit, 3000 task points. "


    When the task is completed, the reward will be given.


    Rodney was overjoyed and immediately swallowed two permanent chakras.


    Chakra in the body soared, filling the consumption. On the forehead, a light blue diamond mark appeared. The chakra needed to be stored in Baihao''s art has been completed.


    Now this technique can be used.


    It''s not only this move, but also the forbidden skill of Yin seal and creation regeneration. That is to say, as long as chakra doesn''t run out, he won''t die.


    "Captain, your forehead?"


    "Nothing. It''s just that the extra energy in my body is hidden here."


    "What''s the effect?" Lei Jiu asked curiously.


    "When I don''t have enough energy, I can liberate the energy here and gain great strength. Usually Well, I don''t think my face will change with age


    Baihao''s art can rely on the low output and micro adjustment of the yinezhakla of Baihao, so that the practitioner can maintain his youth forever, improve his body function, and keep his body function in full swing. The immortal gangshou has already touched the threshold of immortality. Even if it is not immortality, her life will increase. At least she is still this face before she dies.


    "Why?"


    "Oh, I''m always young now. I''ve just finished this move."


    Always keep youth?


    Girls still value their faces very much. Robin and Lei Jiu''s eyes are shining, like the hungry wolf seeing the meat, glowing green.


    He scared Rodney back a step and said, "for the time being, I''m the only one who can use this move. You can''t use chakra, so Well, you know


    Robin and ray are disappointed

 Chapter 83

    "Bulu Bulu Bulu!"


    The crane mother-in-law who is sailing at sea hears the telephone bug ring and connects the telephone bug.


    "This is the crane, who is it?"


    "Lieutenant general crane, this is Rodney. Do you have a mission now?" The phone bug mimics Rodney''s iconic writing wheel eyes. It just looks like it, but it can make granny crane recognize who it is.


    At the beginning, they left their contact information in alabastan. Rodney''s phone bug was given by her, and she was the only contact.


    "Oh, Rodney, what can I do for you?" Granny crane has a good sense of Rodney, which is much better than those impolite pirates.


    "Ha ha, that what, I mistakenly entered the devil''s triangle sea area last night."


    Speaking of the devil''s triangle sea area, Granny crane came to the spirit. Did he fight with molya? Now you need him to mediate? No, with this boy''s character, is it


    Rodney on the other side of the phone continued: "ha ha, that what, it''s too dark and dark. Someone attacked me, so I fought back. As a result, I accidentally killed molya. Look at his reward..."


    Granny crane


    Who are you kidding? Molya, as qiwuhai, will be killed at will? Are you bullying me?


    How tiger is this boy? It''s true that people who have practiced with Kapu for a period of time are first-class in making trouble.


    Now her mind is full of the loss of molya''s death to the world government, and the impact.


    But if the boy didn''t lie, it''s true that Moria was killed. As a pirate hunter, it''s OK to kill the pirate.


    Although Moria and others are the identity of qiwuhai, they never treat them as pirates. They are just a group of pirates who can''t fight and can be thugs with their fighting ability.


    The problem now is that Rodney killed molya. In the situation of the world government, not everyone can be a qiwuhai. It takes a lot of effort to find a qiwuhai.


    Originally, Kapu''s grandson could be qiwuhai, but he refused, such a good amulet Well, it''s like Kapp.


    Who is this boy? Does qiwuhai have a grudge? It''s not easy to kill a kroddar, but now a moonlight molya. It''s a headache in the Warring States period, isn''t it?


    make complaints about the time when he was Tucao. Moliah''s ability was very difficult. He was killed by Rodney. Did the young man become stronger in a short time?


    "I see. Where are you now?"


    "I don''t know? We''re out of the devil''s triangle, Leicester. Where are we? " Rodney asked aloud.


    A voice said to him, "don''t ask me, captain. I''m just a cook. Wait, don''t sneak attack!"


    "Ah, little Lester has been beaten."


    "Ha ha, it''s still very young."


    "Eat my iron fist


    There was a flurry of cocks and dogs. Granny crane sighed and said, "make sure of the position quickly."


    "All right."


    After a while, Rodney reported the location. Granny crane nodded and said, "you can land on the nearest Island, and then I will contact the people in the headquarters to find you, but don''t think about the reward."


    "Alas?!"


    The telephone bug exaggerates and yells, which shows the shock of the opposite person.


    "How? Is there a reward for molya? Why didn''t I? "


    Granny crane calmly said a reality: "before molya was killed by you, he was qiwuhai. Since he was qiwuhai, his previous wanted notices and rewards were written off. So, Rodney, you can''t get a cent."


    Rodney: --


    There was silence on the other side of the phone, followed by a woman''s voice: "Captain, Captain! Cheer up! Captain! That''s 320 million Bailey! "


    "Ah! My money! How dare you say it''s 320 million! Are you still talking about people? Please be a man? "


    Rodney roared up to the sky, seemed to realize that something was wrong, and asked, "why can klockdale change the reward?"


    Granny crane explained: "kroddar was denounced for his crime and was removed from the name of qiwuhai by the world government. At that time, you took a loophole. According to the truth, you still have to return it to the world government..."


    "Sorry, I don''t have a good signal here. Hello? Hello? Admiral crane, why don''t you talk? "


    "Wait..."


    "My signal is not very good, hang up first!"


    Rodney hung up very decisively. "Hum, do you want me to spit out the money? How is that possible? Lao Tzu is a dragon. If it comes into my stomach, don''t think about it. "


    "This little guy."


    With a smile, he shook his head, took a long breath and took a sip of the black tea on the table.


    "It''s impolite."The door of the office was pushed open and a beautiful woman came in.


    Her face is delicate and has a mature charm. A beautiful mole is dotted at the bottom of her mouth, which makes her more beautiful. Her purplish red coat has a slightly open collar, revealing a touch of white, and a famous knife with a golden handle is hanging around her waist.


    Wearing hot pants, a pair of straight snow-white legs exposed, the left leg is also tattooed with a spider.


    General Zhiyuan of the Navy headquarters is also the replacement of the future general with the name of "peach rabbit".


    She has a good relationship with Mrs. crane. Seeing Mrs. crane''s distress, she asked, "is there something done by dorfermingo?" There are few people in the world who can make granny crane show this expression.


    Granny crane shook her head. "Dorfermingo is not enough to give me a headache. It''s Rodney."


    "The magician?" When I met Rodney last time, Zhiyuan remembered that he was a man without threat, with a harmless smile on his face. He was an honest man. Of course, his evil eyes were not considered here.


    "Yes, last night, the boy with his crew went to the devil''s triangle sea area to kill moonlight molya, and wanted to exchange for a reward. The death of a Qiwu sea would have a great impact."


    "What?! Is Moria dead It is obvious that Zhiyuan is not the person who has seen the big wind and waves. Moria''s death shocked her.


    It''s qiwuhai. Every qiwuhai is chosen after careful consideration.


    Well, Rodney is a little sloppy


    But they are all strong.


    Klocdal, who has the fruits of nature, molya, who can make undead legions, Haixia Heping, pirate empress Boya hancook, tianyasha, dorfermingo and tyrant bear, and magician Rodney, which one of them can''t single out a group of strong pirates?


    Rodney is strong, but he can solve a qiwuhai one night. Is his fighting capacity too strong?


    "There''s no need for him to lie to us. The question now is how much of this man''s strength is hidden." Granny crane pondered: "he is a pirate hunter. In a sense, he is in the United Front with us, or he once studied with Kapu for a period of time. He is half a navy. The Warring States period will protect him, but he died of a Qiwu sea. We need to find another one."


    Only Garden: "if only the grandson of lieutenant general Kapu would like to be qiwuhai."


    "It''s a pity he didn''t want to." Granny crane shook her head. "Too dazzling a new star is easy to be shot down. It''s still too young. How can the new world be so adventurous? "


    The new world is really cruel. It''s totally different from the first half.


    In the first half of the passage, there are very few people who are domineering, and those who are able to do so are usually Navy people. Having a natural fruit is synonymous with invincibility.


    But after entering the new world, it''s another world. If a brick goes down and kills ten people, most of them will be domineering, and others are learning to use domineering.


    At that time, the natural system was not invincible.


    "Forget about it. Let the Warring States take care of this matter. I think it will hurt again. "


    It seems that seeing the old friend''s headache, Granny crane can''t help laughing. Molya''s death is just an accident. There''s nothing else. Just deal with it. Thinking of this, Granny crane dials the phone of the Warring States period.

 Chapter 84

    Admiral Marlin Fando''s office in the headquarters of the navy is seldom free during the Warring States period. After making tea, he takes out the Xianbei, which has been hidden from Kapp, and is ready to take a short vacation.


    "Life is wonderful." With a sigh, he tore open Xianbei''s packing bag, and just bit Xianbei, and the phone rang.


    "Bulu Bulu Bulu!"


    The face of the Warring States period turns black. I just said it''s OK. Now it''s time to rest.


    But as a mature Navy marshal, the Warring States will not vent their resentment to work, connected the phone worm: "I am the Warring States."


    "I''m a crane."


    "Crane? What''s the matter now? I remember you were going to the new world. What happened? " Crane usually doesn''t call himself. There must be something wrong with calling him now.


    Granny crane simply reported Rodney''s killing molya to the Warring States. As she expected, the Warring States slapped the table and yelled, "what? That kid killed qiwuhai directly? He himself is also a qiwuhai


    What the hell is this kid thinking? As Qiwu sea to another Qiwu sea, five old stars there will certainly make trouble.


    It''s not how to deal with Rodney, but how to find a new qiwuhai, which is very troublesome.


    Molya died when he died. There will be a lot of follow-up things. The relationship between qiwuhai and the world government is mutual utilization. The navy is very reluctant to see qiwuhai. It''s just that the headache of the Warring States period is whether Rodney, who is a tough guy, will attack the rest of qiwuhai.


    With that kid''s courage, maybe it''s really brave. Although it''s a good thing to kill that group of qiwuhai, it''s not easy for the five old stars to explain without the thugs.


    After pinching his eyebrows, the Warring States felt a little pain in his trigeminal nerve. After thinking about it, he said, "forget it, the five old stars don''t know about it for the time being. Just fool them with Rodney''s reasons and let them go to Rodney for reasons."


    He broke the pot and broke it. If Moria was dead, he would be dead. What the five old stars think is none of his business. We are all Foxes of the millennium. We don''t have to play Liaozhai.


    "Then, who will they look for to become another qiwuhai?" Asked granny crane.


    "Leave it empty for the time being. The less the qiwuhai, the better. Let''s just forget about it. " At the beginning of the Warring States period, they did not agree with the seven armed forces system. What''s the ghost of the legitimate pirates?


    Robbing ordinary people under the guise of the world government will only smear the face of the world government. I really don''t know what those people are thinking all day long. One less is one.


    "Would you like to send someone to ask about the details? By the way, he also wants to exchange for molya''s bounty. "


    "It''s impossible. There''s no reward for qiwuhai. Don''t think about it!"


    Hum! Even if you want to block me, do you still want money? Don''t mention the door, there are no windows!


    "As for sending someone, saakashi is on a mission. Polusalino is going to take charge of the headquarters and shampoo island. If kuzan is on vacation recently, let him go. Rodney is not far away from him now."


    Decided the candidate, quickly dial the phone bug, get through to kuzan, the other side''s speech is powerless, a listen is the old salted fish.


    "Who is this, Moses?"


    "I''m the Warring States, kuzan. I''m on a mission."


    "Ah, marshal of the Warring States period, I''m on vacation and I don''t want to work overtime."


    "You go to find the new seven armed sea Rodney, he killed another seven armed sea molya, you go to ask the specific process of the matter, by the way to test his strength." The Warring States period did not give kuzan the chance to refuse. He reported an address directly and then hung up.


    ¡°¡­¡­ It''s true that I have to work overtime. Qiwuhai Rodney is really good at making things happen. I don''t know what to say when I have to work overtime on a good holiday. " When you get up from the beach chair and ride a bicycle parked on one side, the cold air condenses out in front of the wheel, forming a long and thin ice path on the sea. Riding a bicycle on it, you can move on it. At this speed, it may take a lot of time to reach Rodney''s position


    ¡­¡­


    Dana Island


    the Black Pearl stopped at the port. Rodney and his party sailed to the island and began to replenish supplies for rest. Because they had to wait for the Navy people, they stayed here for many days. Apart from purchasing supplies, they mostly went shopping!


    Dana island is a relatively prosperous town. Because of its special location, the service industry here is very developed. It is a city for pirates to earn money from them and subsidize their families.


    There are a lot of pirates on the island, but few of them have high rewards. Rodney just wanted to take a vacation, so he didn''t plan to do it, so Leicester found some people to practice.


    Since Rodney killed molya, the little girl, Perona, saw Rodney just like a mouse saw a cat. She wanted to hide in the crack and never see him.So Rodney gave her to Robin for management. The management was very successful. Although she didn''t know what method she used, it was a very successful thing for Perona to see that she was not afraid and didn''t dare to run away. Although she didn''t know why Perona couldn''t stop shivering when she saw Robin, what was the relationship between Perona and herself?


    No hurry, take your time!


    "Captain, go faster."


    Lei Jiu urged, she and Robin and Perona three people strolling the street, behind is forced Rodney and Lester carrying a big bag of things.


    "Hey, please forgive us. We can''t see the way." Rodney protested and said, "didn''t you say you were shopping? Why do you become girls shopping


    Girls can''t help buying as soon as they go to the street, even for women like Robin and Lei Jiu who don''t have a high material demand. They seem to have opened up something extraordinary


    As for Perona, only Rodney and Lester are forced to enjoy it, because they need to take what girls buy.


    "Captain, you have no gentlemanly manners like this." Robin looked back and said with a smile, "I won''t get a wife later."


    "Well! It doesn''t matter if I''m single for the rest of my life. " The standard straight man spoke, which made Robin and Lei Jiu shake their heads. Perona boldly said, "ho ho ho, rod Lord Nini will not be short of women. "


    Originally, I wanted to mock Rodney. These days, my courage is a little inflated. However, when I was glared by Rodney, I was so wilted.


    Among the three women, pelona bought the most. She also bought dark wind dresses and spent Rodney''s money


    Robin and Lei Jiu bought a lot, but not as much as her.


    Lester bought a lot of food materials. There was a special freezer on board to store fresh food materials, mainly vegetables, flowers, fruits and meat. Rodney fished or went to sea to catch sea king.


    The sea still needs to take vitamins, otherwise the body is strong also very uncomfortable. Not everyone''s boat has a Nami, on the ship planted orange tree, to give you vitamin supplement.


    Rodney also wanted to grow some fruit trees or something, but then he thought about it, because he chose to grow vegetables!


    He specially found a spare room to grow vegetables for vitamin supplement. Now they have sprouted and can be eaten after a while. If it wasn''t for the strange weather, he would have moved the vegetable garden to the top of the cabin.


    After all, he has the special blood of farming everywhere.


    In order to take care of the vegetables, he often watered and caught the insects himself. After germination, he grew very fast. Unfortunately, the quantity was very small and he ate up the meal.


    The only thing that can be eaten in one night is bean sprouts


    "Aunts and grandmothers, are you ready? I''m so tired. " Now Rodney would rather fight with someone for a few days and nights than go shopping with these women. He is not tired in body but tired in heart.


    If you don''t buy it, one after another, you don''t have to wear it after you buy it


    He and Lester are going to throw up.


    "Well, it''s almost time. Let''s go back."


    Finally back!


    Rodney and Lester feel like they''re coming back from hell.


    Today they understand a truth, that is, don''t accompany girls shopping!!!

 Chapter 85

    It''s getting late. The orange sun slowly sinks into the sea, ready to take a bath all night. By the way, push oil, pinch your feet, and get up to work tomorrow morning.


    The party returned to the boat with big and small bags. As soon as they got on the boat, Rodney stopped and warned, "who? Sneaky, not yet


    No one answered him. Robin asked, "what''s the matter? Is there anyone else


    "What are you doing here?" said Lei Jiu? General kuzan Robin asked.


    "Well? Is he a great general Perrona is scared to hide behind Lei Jiu. She has only heard of the name before and never seen a real person, but she knows what the name stands for.


    It represents power!


    Stronger than Rodney and Moria!


    "Green Pheasant, general?" Lester was also very nervous. For the first time, he met such a big man face to face.


    On the contrary, Rodney was a lot more insipid and said, "Oh, great general Green Pheasant, it''s the first time to see a live one." If it''s a blonde vampire or a laughing Pharaon, he might get a little excited.


    When she talks, she blocks Robin behind. Robin is very moved. The people she met before will not do this. She wants to push herself out in exchange for a high reward. The first half of her life can be said to be full of betrayal.


    "Brother, do you know who she is? Let her be your crew? " Kuzan yawned.


    "You know, Nicole Robin, the devil''s son, there are about 70 million Bailey, right? What''s the matter? " Rodney clapped his hands, Robin understood, and one hand carried a chair from the room to his bottom.


    Four crew members were standing behind him. He had two legs up. He was short of a black suit and a cat. Otherwise, he would be the godfather.


    "Can the trouble come down? It''s tiring to talk with your head up. "


    Kuzan nodded and walked down the stairs. He made a chair for himself with ice and said, "qiwuhai, Rodney, do you want to cover up the criminals wanted by the world government? Even though I''m only here to see you. "


    "Oh, how fresh it is. How did Robin escape in those years? No one knows better than general kuzan, do you? I think that tomorrow, on the table of the marshal of the Warring States period, there may be anonymous accusation letters from enthusiasts. "


    Kuzan''s face flicked, and the boy threatened himself? Sighed, saw Lei Jiu, said unexpectedly: "the young lady looks really good, feels a little familiar, do you have time in the evening?"


    The painting style suddenly deviated!


    "Asshole! I''m still here I''m still here, and you''re soaking my crew in front of me!


    "Oh, come to the point, what''s the matter with Moria?" That''s why kuzan is here.


    Rodney said: "I went into the waters of molya by mistake, he wanted my shadow, and then we had a fight, and one of us accidentally killed him."


    One side of the pelona curled her lips, said so easily, that night''s things actually such a brush, and you clearly you are the offensive side, OK! Master Moria can only bear in silence


    "That''s it?" It''s hard for me to report when I go back like this. Are you making trouble for me?


    "That''s all. Oh, by the way, we''re going to eat. We won''t leave you. Let''s find a place to rest." He wanted to get rid of kuzan.


    But kuzan looked around and said, "I think it''s good here. Let''s stay here for one night. Oh, and, Nicole Robin, congratulations on finding another backer, but I want to arrest you more."


    Robin clenched his lower lip, stepped back, crossed his hands, ready to launch. But Rodney grabbed her hand and said, "Robin is my crew, and I remember qiwuhai is privileged, right? I ask for forgiveness for Robin''s previous crimes. "


    "That can''t be done. The world government won''t let him go. In that case, you should be prepared to be hostile to the world government!" Kuzan stood up, frozen on the surface of his body, and the cold air came out of him.


    "Oh, that''s it." After touching her head, she looks at Robin in distress, which cools her heart. Sure enough, will she be betrayed again?


    "In that case, I have to be hostile to the world government. Anyway, I don''t care about the position of qiwuhai. You forced it on me at that time. If I want to run, no one can catch me, neither can you! General Green Pheasant


    "Liberals? Even the world government doesn''t care. " The deck of the Black Pearl was covered with white ice, and Rodney suddenly said, "stop! Go to sea


    Jump up to the sea.


    "Oh, I really can stand on the water. I didn''t believe it when Mr. Kapp mentioned it." Glancing at robin on one side, he jumped off the black pearl. When he fell to the sea, the sea of the harbor froze immediately.


    Looking at the ice under his feet, Rodney tut a, natural fruit really can do anything.


    "Think about it..." Before he finished speaking, his fist fell on his chest and broke it into ice."It''s impolite to interrupt." Behind Rodney, an ice sculpture appeared, and then turned into a kuzan. The terrible cold released, and Rodney instantly became an ice sculpture.


    "Freezing moment!"


    Second kill!


    "Shouldn''t it be so weak? Isn''t there a lot of means? "


    As soon as he finished, he heard a hiss, the frozen Rodney ice was melting at a high speed.


    What''s going on?


    "Feidun, the strange power is unparalleled!"


    The water vapor will melt the ice on the body surface, and the hands will quickly seal. A fireball will be released to kuzan.


    "Huodun ¡¤ haohuoqiu!"


    After setting off the fireball, go back and fly in the air with moonwalk.


    "Yuebu? And that strange ability, the devil''s fruit? Ice hockey


    Five icicles fly directly to the target in the air and want to freeze it.


    "Feidun, the strange power is unparalleled!"

 Chapter 86

    Feidun evaporated the ice on his body surface and smoothly avoided kuzan''s attack. He knew that the lazy guy in front of him didn''t use his full strength. One fifth or even one tenth of kuzan''s strength might not be used.


    "Ice, two spears!"


    Arm in the air gently waved, is a few ice spears, with the chill of frozen bone marrow, flying from.


    "Huodun ¡¤ haohuoqiu!"


    The blazing fireball collides with the frozen spear. The ice spear passes through the fireball and melts into round sticks. It falls on the ice and smashes.


    "Ah, La La, what a hot attack." A wall of ice was raised to block the fireball.


    "Brother, you''re not fire fist, ace. How can you have the ability of fire? Frozen time capsule


    Facing Rodney, it was a cold shock wave. Everywhere it passed, it was frozen, and even the air was cold to the bone.


    "No comment, Huodun. Head hard!"


    Boom!


    The rapidly compressed fire attribute chakra and the air burst, the temperature rose sharply, the ice and fire rolled each other, the fog suddenly produced, the fog on the ice filled, giving Rodney the opportunity to hide his body.


    "Shave!"


    In silence, he came to kuzan''s back and surprised kuzan, who used to see and hear. He didn''t have a voice. If it wasn''t for seeing and hearing, it would be hard for him to find him.


    Weird ability.


    He said so.


    Silent homicide, as the name suggests, can take a person''s life in silence. It comes from the Wuyin ninja village, which was once known as the place of blood fog. Mastering this technique is the place where a person once killed all the graduates of the same class.


    It''s called ghost man.


    It''s a pity that I met wukai and the leading group.


    "Larynx, spine, lung, liver, heart, brain, carotid artery, subclavian artery, kidney There are so many places that can be attacked. The human body is really fragile, don''t you think? General kuzan Kuzan''s body was smashed with his fist. It was obviously ice again.


    There is no solution to the elementalization of the natural system if it is not domineering. Unless the attribute is suppressed, there is almost no way to crack it.


    "You''re right." When kuzan said this, Rodney''s feet were frozen, "so you can''t move temporarily? You can melt the ice with steam, but it''s over


    The ice skate was across his shoulder, and kuzan appeared behind him holding it.


    "Yes, but you should have captured more of what you saw and heard." Rodney disappeared with a thump. Kuzan''s face remained unchanged and said, "separate? It''s a strange ability. Don''t you know when it''s under the ice It was obvious that he had already found out.


    Seeing and hearing color captured a few meters thick ice, a wretched figure swimming in the bottom.


    "So what fruit is this guy? Mr. Kapp doesn''t know Rodney''s uncanny ability is attributed to a peculiar fruit ability.


    "Here we are."


    Boom!


    A figure broke through the ice and said in a low voice: "Lei Dun, thank you Bo!"


    As the current blasted away, kuzan felt numb. This blow directly affected his body through the conduction of ice, but only paralyzed him for a moment.


    "It hurts!"


    As soon as he stepped down, kuzan''s body broke into ice sand again, and the ice he was standing on also broke apart.


    "Hello, general kuzan, you are also a general. Can you give me a real fight instead of using the fruit ability?" Rodney fell on a piece of ice floe, red skin, always ready to release the boiling escape, to avoid being frozen.


    "That''s not good, brother. I''m tired enough to fight with you. I''m even more tired if I don''t have fruit ability." Kuzan appeared, shook his head and said, with drooping eyelids and weak spirits.


    You can come out at a glance, lazy cancer patients.


    "Well, the ability to freeze fruit is tricky. I don''t like it. The hair on my legs is almost frozen off."


    Hands move, three seal fleeting, "try my new trick, water escape, water dragon bullet!"


    The ferocious water dragon broke through the water and rushed out to kuzan with dignity.


    Unfortunately, as soon as kuzan raised his hand, the water dragon ball turned into a beautiful and gorgeous ice sculpture, a good work of art.


    "Can you control the sea?" Now, kuzan''s eyes are different. You know, the sea and the stone are the enemies of those who have the ability of devil fruit. As long as they stand on the sea, no matter how strong the ability of devil fruit is, they will become lambs to be slaughtered.


    "So, Rodney, is that how you killed molya?"


    "Who knows?" He shrugged his shoulders and said, "we don''t have any conflicts of interest. General kuzan, come on, let''s have a real fight!"


    Kuzan was silent for a moment, then said in a deep voice, "ice, pheasant beak!"One arm condenses an ice bird and soars with its wings. Then, the ice bird soars rapidly, with the size of a five or six story building, flying with unparalleled speed and thick cold air. The newly broken ice surface is condensed again, leaving an ice path full of ice spines.


    Rodney stood still, his hands only made a seal: "Huodun ¡¤ Haohuo Mie!"


    The raging sea of fire beat like a sea wave and collided with the beak of the pheasant.


    Ice and fire resist each other, want to wear out each other, for a moment, regardless of the high and low.


    "The shadow is separated!"


    "Fengdun, great breakthrough!"


    "Fengdun ¡¤ liefengzhang!"


    The two shadow avatars immediately use fengdun to increase the power of the fire. The wind helps the fire and makes the fire more vigorous.


    Whoa!


    The ice melts into water vapor and dissipates in the air. Several figures are shuttling through it quickly. Suddenly, a thousand birds are singing.


    Thunder light condenses on the palm, tears the fog, and kills in front of kuzan.


    Kuzan''s big hand took Rodney''s arm and whispered, "I locked you in the beginning. You''re real."


    The shadow part comes out of the physical part, even if you see and hear the color domineering also can''t distinguish its essence, but if you find the real body at the beginning, it''s not the same.


    If the real body is caught, then it means the victory is divided.


    "Thousand birds!"


    The shadow parts rush out separately, stabbing kuzan''s heart with thunder''s right hand.


    "Freezing moment!"


    Whoa! Click, click!


    The frozen ice freezes all the shadow parts together with the body. Kuzan gets up and says, "well, it''s over. But it''s fast to break away, isn''t it


    Rodney''s strength probably has been tested out. His garish ability is very difficult. If it wasn''t for his natural system, the other side would not be armed and aggressive. I''m afraid he would be in a lot of trouble.


    In particular, he can drive the sea


    You can''t sail on the sea without water. This move can almost control a lot of people with abilities. However, Rodney is a pirate hunter and has no threat to the Navy for the time being, but if he becomes a pirate


    There are many pirate hunters who become pirates in the end


    Forget it, he is still qiwuhai for the time being.


    The task is finished. I''m so tired. Go back and find a place to sleep.


    Kuzan thought so, and swaggered away. Lei Jiu rushed over with Robin. He looked up and saw Lei Jiu''s jerma combat suit. He said: "no wonder I feel familiar. Jerma''s eldest daughter, remember that Vince Moke gage asked the navy to help him find his daughter? It turned out Rodney had taken it. Forget it. If it''s not within the scope of the mission, let''s not say it. "


    "It''s amazing


    Another murmur came. Rodney and Yingfen broke away from the ice at the same time, but Yingfen couldn''t hold on and disappeared. He snorted, "it''s worthy of being a great general, but it''s impossible to fight."


    This is the strength gap. Kuzan hasn''t used his exorcism yet. It''s all about the fruit ability, and the fruit ability hasn''t been fully used.


    Domineering


    With a long sigh, although the body keeps up with it, there is always a feeling that it can''t break through. It''s hard to die. No matter how you exercise, you can''t use it.


    Fingers and sword fingers standing in the chest, think about it.


    Originally, I wanted to liberate Yin seal, but then I thought that even if it was liberated, it would be useless, so it would be OK.


    "Captain, are you all right?" Lei Jiu and Robin rush to ask with concern.


    "Nothing."


    Shaking his head, the tall man is still walking slowly, Rodney said: "go, go back."

 Chapter 87

    There is no doubt about the strength of the Green Pheasant, but people are really lazy. After a meal on the black pearl, they lie down on the hammock and fall asleep.


    I''m not afraid of catching cold. Oh, there are few colder people in the world than him. Although his heart is very hot, his fruit ability is very cold. We should exchange the fruit ability with that cold-blooded guy saakashi


    Great generals are also interesting. The most enthusiastic people eat the coldest fruits, the coldest people eat the hottest fruits, and the laziest one eats the fastest fruits. This ability is very important


    The harbor at night is a little cold, but Rodney doesn''t feel much, because it''s much warmer than the ice in kuzan. If it wasn''t for boiling, his flesh and blood would be frozen, and his skin would be frostbitten. Good luck.


    Because there is kuzan on the ship, there is no need to keep watch at night. There is a general here. There are few places safer than here, but this guy is really powerful. Like Kapp''s family, he seems to be able to sleep anytime and anywhere.


    Passing by Robin''s library, only Robin comes to the library. Lei Jiu occasionally wants to come and have a look.


    There was a light on inside, and there was a knock on the door. Robin said, "come in, please."


    When she saw the visitor, she began to laugh: "Captain, are you still up so late?"


    "Can''t sleep, come out and walk around." I pulled a chair and sat down. I saw the note in front of Robin and asked, "what are you doing?"


    "Just some historical notes." Robin flipped through the notes in front of him. "Not only the history text, but also other history I want to know."


    "Yes? Is that what the scholars of O''Hara want to know? "


    "They are all like this." Robin fell into memory, shook his head and said, "Captain, you know, I want to know that history."


    "I know." He lay on the table and said, "I''m also interested in that history. What''s hidden in the blank 100 years? Why should the world government conceal this period of history? Besides, Mr. general, eavesdropping is not a good thing. "


    As soon as Robin''s face changed, he covered the notes on his hand. Kuzan scratched his head and pushed the door with an eye mask. "Ah, I''m not aggressive. Why are my senses so sharp? Besides, I''m just passing by."


    "You''re not hiding your breath at all, are you? That is to say, Robin is not good at fighting, and he doesn''t use his ears to blossom. Otherwise, those who have some strength can feel it. " Robin is not good at frontal combat, but he is suitable for espionage, assassination and Huahua fruit. He has a lot of room for operation and growth in these two aspects.


    "So, why did Mr. general come here so late? Don''t tell me I''m going to the bathroom. It''s Miss Robin''s private property. You can''t rush in here. "


    "Don''t say that. At least I let her go." With a sigh, he pulled a chair and sat down. He said, "I know where Robin is all these years. Rodney, are you going to be her supporter?"


    "What''s the problem?"


    "That''s OK, but you have to be ready to be held accountable by the world government. Forget about jerma''s eldest daughter, but Robin, I will definitely put it in the report." Kuzan said.


    Robin''s hands were clenched, his fingertips white, his head down, and he didn''t know what he was thinking.


    Rodney scratched his head and said in a helpless tone: "I say you, don''t you know what happened in those years? Robin didn''t do anything, did he? Only the orphans of O''Hara, you are really capable of putting that charge on a little girl. "


    When she destroyed O''Hara, the world government wanted Robin and concealed the reason for her arrest. Instead, it gave her a ridiculous charge of "destroying six naval warships" as a reason to arrest her, offering a reward of 79 million Bailey.


    A kid that old, you told me you could destroy six naval ships? Have you lost your mind?


    Kuzan: "this is what the people of the world government do."


    "Yes, pig head one." He waved.


    "Now that you know what happened in those days, did you choose to protect robin for the sake of history?"


    "Yes, what''s the problem? What''s more, the beautiful little sister is much more pleasing to the eye than the stingy man. " Rodney shrugged. "Don''t underestimate curiosity."


    "But curiosity can sometimes kill people, just like the people in O''Hara." Kuzan looked at Robin as he spoke.


    "I know, but humans just like to die, don''t they? Jumping on the edge of death repeatedly, human beings have been repeating this kind of thing. In the absence of foreign enemies, human beings may play themselves to death. "


    "I didn''t expect you to be a philosopher?"


    "No, I''m just a man who has inherited the three essences of human beings."


    "Three essences?"


    "Repeater, pigeon and Zhenxiang!"


    Kuzan:??


    Robin:??


    "Here we go again, Captain," he said


    "Cough, back to business, what I want to say is, general kuzan, this woman, Nicole Robin, I''m sure! Seven Wu Sea don''t all right"Ah, you''ll be hunted down. You''ll become a criminal with a reward of several hundred million from qiwuhai. Is that what you want?"


    "Come on, I don''t have any opinions. I never worry about this kind of thing. According to the rules, I don''t violate any rules of the world government. Even if you are a general, you are not qualified to remove me from the position of qiwuhai. Moreover, Nicole Robin is my subordinate. According to the rules, I can use my privilege to ask the world government to forgive her guilt."


    Every time qiwuhai sits in this position, he can make a request with the world government, but Rodney doesn''t. the reward is a concession from the world government, not his request, so Rodney can make a request.


    But about robin, the politicians are not likely to agree.


    "Indeed, I am not entitled to arrest you now." Kuzan abides by the rules, but he doesn''t stick to the rules. As Rodney said, they don''t violate any rules. They are not qualified for arrest. Robin doesn''t want to catch her. If he wanted to catch her, he would not let her go 20 years ago.


    He just wanted to see if Rodney would protect Robin.


    Although she is playing the ball and Tai Chi, is she willing to protect her and treat her as a partner? Nicole Robin, this time you met a good man, just like to die and play with fire.


    Forget it, it has nothing to do with me, history text That''s not part of the mission


    It seems that the report needs to be changed.


    "I''ll watch you all the time, Rodney. When you threaten the world government, I''ll arrest you myself." He got up and left.


    "Yes? Threaten the world government? " He took out a manicure and said, "isn''t the Navy always the dog of the world government? Just like us qiwuhai, we are shouting "absolute justice". But don''t you always follow the orders of the world government? You''ve killed a lot of ordinary people, right? Sometimes you''re not as famous as pirates. "


    The navy is a violent organization of the world government to maintain the safety of the sea, but sometimes it has to carry out the orders of the world government, some of which are inhuman and contrary to their ideas.


    But they had to do it.


    Many navies are wavering in their own justice. What are they fighting for?


    Many people who yearn for justice feel confused about themselves and the justice of the Navy after a series of things.


    There are a lot of bad people in the pirates, but they can''t be killed with one shot, even if there are few good people in the group.


    It''s one thing for him to choose to kill these pirates, but he''s sure there are some good people in this group.


    Kuzan is just silent, which is an indisputable fact. The navy is really different from what it used to be, but he knows that many of them yearn for justice!


    That''s why he''s fighting for it so far.


    "I always believe in justice."


    "Your justice? Is it justice for the Navy? Is it the justice of the world government? Or the justice of those five bad old men? General kuzan. "


    Kuzan just kept silent, left here and closed the door.

 Chapter 88

    "I don''t know, captain. Your eloquence is so good." Robin pursed her lips and smile.


    Robin is very happy that kuzan can walk. After all, the great general left a shadow on her when she was a child. The power of nature is too strong. The power of the frozen sea will be remembered by everyone.


    Although kuzan is grateful for letting go of herself, she will never forget that he and sakasky, the red dog, destroyed O''Hara together.


    It''s just what Robin doesn''t know. Kuzan, a good man, hasn''t trusted her since she left. He has been secretly watching robin for fear that she will go astray.


    This is a good old man, just lazy about O''Hara.


    "Ha ha, I''m called Zui dun. I haven''t reached Dacheng yet. If Dacheng can tell people to die." How many people did the prince run away with his mouth? Changmen, liudaodaitu, Sasuke


    That is to say, huiyeji is a fool with few words. It''s useless to escape. Otherwise, huiyeji will go into the basement and write orthography all over her body Cough, cough.


    "It''s a great ability, but the captain''s ability is very unfriendly to women no matter how he looks at it, such as hypnosis..." In the middle of Robin''s speech, he saw Rodney on the other side smiling and opening his eyes to write in a gentle tone: "Robin sauce, what are you talking about?"


    Robin also smile: "nothing? But Captain, are you not afraid to be killed by general kuzan this time? "


    "No, I said that unless you betray me, I will always protect you. If people want to take you away, they have to step on me. Robin, you have to remember that since I have chosen you and you have chosen to join my team, then you are my person. Unless I wash my hands, you will never want to leave in your life."


    The words from the heart made Robin silent, and the tears from the corners of his eyes were not allowed to be wiped away. The smile, like the sunshine in winter, warmed his heart. "Captain, you are qualified to be a man."


    "Eh?!!! What did you think of me in your heart before


    ¡­¡­


    The next morning,


    kuzan said he was going to rub the boat, so he had another breakfast here, and then he lay down on the couch, completely unconscious of the guests.


    "Ready to sail."


    Rodney let people start the black pearl, and then began a day of exercise with Lester.


    Because Leicester''s strength still needs training, must have the ability to protect themselves.


    Let Yingfen practice with Lester, then tie some ropes to some firm places on the black pearl, and then jump out to the black pearl, let Robin and Lei Jiu pull down the sail. The black pearl is driven by wind. Once the sail is lowered, the power will be greatly reduced.


    But that''s what Rodney wants.


    He pulled the rope on his body, and then he acted as a TrackMan, dragging the Black Pearl with the strength of his body.


    Stepping on the sea, the red faced runners on the sea acted as the driver of the ship.


    The buoyancy of the sea greatly reduced the weight of the boat, but it should not be underestimated. Rodney not only pulled the boat with no strange force, but also with his body strength, and the speed was not slow, certainly not as fast as the wind, but the speed was no different from that of the electric donkey.


    "It''s hard work."


    Kuzan mumbled, wearing an eye mask, turned over and went to sleep.


    The days at sea are not very interesting. Rodney exercises every day. Lester cooks besides training. Lei Jiu works as a ship doctor. Although she is not a professional, she is OK. At least she doesn''t have to be afraid of poisoning. Robin reads books every day and writes and draws in her notebook. As for Perona, she uses the ability of ghost fruit to run around on the ship.


    She''s well managed by Robin, but she doesn''t listen to Rodney very much. It''s OK. Robin can be obedient.


    That''s what happened to the crew of the black pearl. In addition to kuzan, who slept all day and ate on time, they ran into a group of pirates after two days.


    The black pirate flag was flying in the wind, and the white skull was followed by a crossfire.


    "Robin, can you confirm the identity of the Pirate Group?" Rodney''s rare lack of exercise.


    Robin is helpless. It seems that his captain regards himself as a pirate identification machine. He is full of helplessness: "Captain, I don''t know all the pirate groups."


    "So, Lei Jiu?"


    "Captain, Robin doesn''t know. Do you think I know?"


    "Well? It''s the same Ignoring Leicester and Perona on their own initiative, they must have no idea. The four people on board set their eyes on kuzan who was eating new dishes made by Leicester.


    "Well, don''t look at me like that. This should be a little pirate. I don''t know. I don''t know if there is a reward." He is a general. It''s impossible for him to remember all the wanted pirates. We all have secretaries under our hands. We always remember them. They are responsible for doing it.


    "So, general kuzan, you''re a white man on a boat?"


    "Well I''m sleepy, that''s it. "All of you: --


    Rodney sighed. His eyes noticed something. His head tilted and a sound burst in his ear. Lei Jiu reached out and grabbed the flying object.


    Open hand, a bullet quietly lying in her palm, as a transformation of her, this kind of ordinary bullet want to catch but easy.


    "Tut, I dare to attack us directly. I''m not timid." Rodney rubbed his ears. The pirate ship was still far away from him. It seemed that it was the sniper of the other side.


    Generally speaking, the sniper will first hit the flag of the enemy ship, in order to provoke, and tell the attacked: your ship, we''re done.


    "Arrogance! My ears are itchy. How dare the unknown Pirate Group attack me? Let''s die! Shuidun, water shark bullet


    The sea turned into a shark, opening its big mouth, showing its ferocious gums, leaping out of the water, rising into the air, swinging its powerful tail and quickly approaching the opposite group of pirates.


    In the shock of the group of pirates, they swallowed several people and dragged them into the sea.


    "Ah, Captain, vice captain, he was eaten by a shark!" A one eyed pirate was scared to death and said to a tall man with a pirate hat.


    Two meters tall, full of beard, wearing a coat, holding a musket in hand, cold hum, "you fools, what are you doing? Fire at them! We are the archer Pirate Group, so far away that we can kill them! "


    Marksman pirates, Captain, marksman William, bounty 24 million Bailey.


    He is a rare marksman. He likes to shoot the enemy far away from his opponent with his own love. As a result, he fired the first shot, but he didn''t see Lei Jiu holding himself because he wanted to load bullets.


    If you see it, you will be scared to retreat.


    "What about the devil fruit power? Are you going to be killed by us? " William, a marksman who has always been proud of his marksmanship, is not afraid of the devil''s fruit ability. He once used his gun to solve a garbage ability person. Therefore, he has always been proud and full of self-confidence. He does not pay attention to the ability person.


    Obviously, he doesn''t know what the devil''s fruit ability is. They are all unreasonable people. He can kill a spicy chicken who can only say that ability. At the same time, sniping has the element of sneak attack. If it''s a frontal confrontation, I''m afraid that ability will teach him to be a man.


    The black pearl is approaching. William pulls the bolt and takes aim at Rodney. He thinks this is the captain. Of course, it''s not bad, but he finds the wrong target.


    On the other side of the sight, Rodney grinned at him. His red eyes were full of fierce light, which made him subconsciously slow down. Rodney on the other side of the sight shook his hand and flew over.


    bang£¡


    Kuwu plunged into the mast behind him.


    "What? That''s not enough to be my crew." Said William, laughing.


    boom£¡


    The paper on the bitterness ignites the flame, followed by the explosion!


    The mast of the ship was blown off. Not every ship is made of good materials.


    The explosion of the detonator easily broke the mast and fell towards William!


    "Ah, ah, ah!"


    Mast down!

 Chapter 89

    The captain was killed by the fallen mast, and the vice captain was "eaten" by the shark. The sharpshooter Pirate Group had no backbone, so they had to lower the pirate flag and surrender.


    It was too fast. Before they could react, their captain was killed by the mast.


    It''s just a face-to-face encounter. I haven''t had a collision with them yet. Have I just lost?


    They are so strong!


    It''s easy for them to be taken over by Rodney.


    "Men stand on the left, women stand on the right, neither men nor women stand in the middle! Come on Rodney was still speaking. He sat in the bow of the boat and said, "give me all your treasures. I want to receive them. Are there any other wanted pirates?"


    "Our captain and our vice captain, a 24 million Bailey, a 13 million Bailey." Someone replied.


    "I see. Where''s your vice captain?"


    "Eaten by a shark that suddenly appeared, and now in the sea."


    Rodney: --


    "And the captain?"


    "Under the mast."


    Looking at that spread of meat sauce, he fell into silence again. It turned out that the one who shot at himself was their captain. I didn''t expect that he was so weak. No wonder I still have a task to kill two people. But can this spread of meat sauce change money!


    Shit, it''s a big loss this time.


    "Captain, these pirates are very poor. They only have five million Bailey. Oh, there''s so much gold." Robin came with a treasure chest in his hands. When he opened it, it was all yellow gold.


    Gold is hard currency, but such a small amount of gold is not worth much. Rodney is heartbroken when he thinks of the gold on the empty island. One day, he will be domineering and will definitely go to the empty island to remove all the gold above. The gold Tut tut.


    "Put it away, move to the warehouse, you guys with reward money, get out of here, kill you and dirty my hands." Rodney jumped back into his boat, leaving the group to fend for themselves.


    There is no island near here. If a ship loses its most important mast, it will lose half of its life and the possibility of survival is very small.


    Rodney let them go, but did not, did not directly kill them is his mercy, he can let the pirates, but whether they can survive depends on themselves.


    Even if they choose to come to the sea because they can''t bear the taxes that Tianjin needs to pay, even if they can''t bear it any more in their hometown, but since you choose to become a pirate, you have to pay a price. He knows that the follower can choose whether to let them die, but he doesn''t know whether they have committed a crime in the past. He''s so embarrassed Kill.


    Yes, that''s double standard, that''s discrimination!


    "Wait, please take us with you! Without sails, we can''t leave this sea area at all! "


    "Yes, yes! You have a lot of money, please help us


    "Please


    Ignoring the cry of the pirates behind him, Rodney asked someone to sail away.


    Kuzan opened his eyes, looked at him and continued to sleep, because it had nothing to do with him. The life and death of the pirates had nothing to do with him. His task was to clean up the pirates.


    "Captain, where are we going next?" Lei Jiu asked.


    "Our next stop is the shambaldi islands, and then we''re going to the new world. We''ll go to the fishman island and take a look at the fishman island. Anyway, there''s a very flat in qiwuhai. By the way, we''ll learn the fishman karate."


    Fishman island is located under the holy land of marjoria, 10000 meters under the sea, which is the only way to reach the new world.


    The whole world is divided into four seas by two crisscross continents, and the only place where these two crisscross continents meet is the upside down mountain and the holy land of marjoria.


    It''s the first half of the great route from upside down mountain to marjoria, and the place after marjoria or Fishman island is the new world.


    Compared with the new world, the first half of the great waterway is no different from paradise. As for the four seas, it is like paradise.


    The main force in the new world is the four emperors. Most of the islands in the new world are occupied by the four emperors. The situation is clear. But there is competition among the four emperors, but in a small area, it is not the case that the four emperors want to take action.


    There are so many pirates in the new world. It''s no longer a comfortable place like the first half. There are very few aggressive pirates in this place. In the new world, aggressiveness is combat effectiveness.


    Few of them will be overbearing and don''t want to be eliminated. Only when they choose to join the four emperors can they have the capital to survive. Otherwise, it''s very normal to be killed.


    There are only two ways to reach the new world, one is in the sky, the other is in the sea.


    Needless to say, it''s Fishman island in the sea. In the shambaldi islands, we asked the coater to coat the ships, so that they could enter the sea and dive 10000 meters from the shambaldi islands to the bottom of the sea, so that they could cross a huge hole under the red earth continent and reach the new world through the "submarine route" Fishman island.If the coating agent does not suck up, the ship will break down halfway, so those who wait for them will be crushed to death by overwhelming pressure.


    Therefore, Rodney group must find a skilled teacher.


    The other is to ask the world government to go directly across the holy land of marjoria, which is located at the top of the red earth continent. The world government and the group of Tianlong people will not allow ships to pass over their heads, so they have to abandon the ship and spend more money to buy a new one. Moreover, it takes a lot of time to apply for it. The only thing that can be sure is that it is very safe.


    Most of the pirates don''t choose that. I''m kidding. Where''s Marjorie? The Navy headquarters is near here. The shambaldi islands are similar to the third no matter zone, but Marjorie is different. What should we do if we go and get caught? And where does the money come from?


    Rodney, of course, they won''t do that. The black pearl is a good boat they bought from the capital of seven rivers. How can they abandon it?


    It takes a lot of time to apply to marjoria. Rodney''s goal is the historical text under the fishman island. Although it''s not the real historical text, Robin really wants to see it. He promised to take her on the boat at the beginning.


    In this regard, it is impossible for him to make a slip of the tongue.


    After arriving at the new world, his name of qiwuhai can be abandoned. The Navy''s hand can''t be extended long in the new world, so their help is also dispensable. Originally, his name of qiwuhai is nice to listen to, and has no other function.


    He didn''t even see the benefit of a hair up to now.


    What do you want this for?


    And he also has his own development plan, without the name of qiwuhai.


    However, he still needs to stay in the shampooland islands for a period of time. He has to see Pluto Raleigh. He not only wants to take the autumn water, but also wants to learn how to master the power of armed color. Oh, by the way, go to the Navy headquarters to meet Mr. Kapp.


    Near the evening, Leicester, who was preparing to cook, smelled a mixture of delicious food.


    Lester asked, "Captain, which of you is cooking?"


    Rodney asked, "do you think I can do it?"


    Robin: Yes, the captain will blow up the kitchen


    Lei Jiu: "yes, I can''t cook. I heard from the captain that my brother cooks very well."


    Perona: don''t look at me. Do you think I can do it


    Kuzan: Zzzz


    Well, none of the captain can cook except himself, so where does the taste come from?


    "Captain, I found an island. It''s like the smell comes from above. " Lei Jiu jumps on the lookout and says.


    "Come on, Leicester, take a break tonight, black pearl, full speed ahead, we''re going to eat there tonight!"


    "Oh, oh


    About food, Rodney and Leicester are full of energy.


    Robin had no choice but to get up, "Captain, as long as it''s food, I always feel that I will lose my mind. I''m still a very smart person."


    "Isn''t that what our captain is like? It''s more reliable than anyone when it should be, isn''t it? There''s no time to drop the chain. " Lei Jiu said with a smile.


    "Yes. A very reliable person. "

 Chapter 90

    This is an island blooming like a flower. The plants on the island are full of all kinds of food. The fragrance is floating and the taste is delicious.


    Breadfruits, ramen falls, pasta grass, ham fruit, chocolate rock, and all kinds of strange plants.


    "It''s strange how this island looks and feels familiar." Rodney picked a fruit in the shape of a ham sausage from the tree and bit it. It was the taste of meat.


    It''s delicious. Leicester squatted in front of the waterfall and ate ramen. "It''s delicious, and the insects outside are so big," he said


    When they went to the island, there were a lot of powerful insects and a group of walking cannibals outside the forest, but they were easily solved. They came to the deep part of the island along with the fragrance, and found such a place, full of delicious food. Rodney felt that he had come to the world of food captivity.


    "Eat well." Perona is biting a dark stone. After her research, she found that this stone is dark chocolate, which is the taste she likes.


    Lei Jiu picked up a plate of spaghetti growing on the grass, with a fork on it, and said, "this kind of island is unheard of. It''s obvious that it''s a creature, but a creature shouldn''t be able to grow the fruit of this kind of food made by human beings. It''s still a natural composition..."


    Rodney finished eating a ham and said, "there are many strange things in the world. Don''t worry about it. Let''s settle the dinner tonight. By the way, take a little more back. Lester will see what can be taken back for storage."


    "I see."


    Sitting on a chocolate rock, kuzan picked up an egg like thing, opened it and found it was steaming curry with a spoon.


    "I see. It''s here. It''s just mentioned before."


    Rodney suddenly remembered where it was. He clapped his hand and suddenly said, "eat less of these foods. It''s especially easy to get fat. I''ll go, Perona. How much did you eat?"


    A few people look at the past, Perona''s round face has accumulated down the fat, slender willow waist is also a circle of fat.


    Perona: --


    After three seconds of silence


    "Ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah


    The shrill scream made the round birds fall to the ground, and the animals who enjoyed the delicious food and were also chubby ran away.


    "My body, how can it?" Perona looked at Rodney with tears in her eyes and asked, "what''s the matter? Why didn''t you say it earlier? "


    "Who made you move too fast, I just ate a ham fruit." Rodney looked at her speechless. The girl was eating faster than him.


    "So Captain, where is this place?" Robin asked, also eating a plate of spaghetti.


    She had never heard of such a strange island, so she wanted to ask the magical captain.


    "This is the Boeing islands. In fact, a kind of carnivorous plant named stomak Baron, also known as the Baron of the stomach, is gregarious and floats on the sea. It tempts the sea kings by the fragrance of the plants with attractive food growing on the body. Human beings walk on their bodies and gather on them by closing the petals like this island The animals on the island come to the mouth in the middle of the island to eat


    That is to say, this is a cannibal island. It''s either a metaphor or a literal meaning. It really cannibals people.


    The more we go to the outside of the island, the more powerful the creatures are. Of course, there''s nothing terrible about Rodney and them.


    The only thing to note is that when the Baron of the stomach eats, all the living animals on the island, especially those fat animals, can''t run away.


    Kuzan nodded and said: "brother Rodney is right. It''s my first time to go to this island. I''ve only heard about it before. I didn''t expect to see it here. These barons of the stomach will follow the waves on the sea. The speed is very slow, and they have no fixed place. It''s very troublesome to find them. Because there''s no threat to human beings, the Navy doesn''t care about it You met it this time. It''s OK to have a big meal here, but after eating, you should exercise more. The fat in these meals is several times that of ordinary food, and it''s very fast to get fat, especially the little girl''s food that is easy to get fat. "


    Because it will drift, it can explain why the island that uthorp fell to was here.


    "Woo woo, that means I''m going to exercise, too?" Perona wants to cry without tears. She is a ghost fruit capable person. Her body is very fragile, which is better than ordinary people. In addition, she hasn''t exercised for a long time, so her body is no different from rust.


    Now let him exercise, it can be said to kill her.


    No, they don''t want sports.


    "That''s right, otherwise, you are going to work overtime for Baron of stomach here." Rodney is not resistant to this kind of food, because he often has to exercise and his body needs a lot of energy. This kind of food is just right for him.Lei Jiu didn''t care. She threw the plate aside and picked a piece of meat from the tree.


    She is a remoulding person. Her body has been adjusted. Excessive intake of energy will only store it. Generally, it will not become fat. Well, even if it does, it will go where the fat should go.


    Robin was very attentive. He put down his plate when he felt full.


    Leicester''s every kind of food is just a little taste. He doesn''t eat much. After eating one, he compares it with the same dish he has eaten before and draws a conclusion: "Captain, I find that the food or fruit here tastes better than some chefs outside, and there are not many chefs on PRU who can win the food here."


    "Well, that''s good." Listen to Lester, Rodney''s eyes are bright and generous.


    These vegetables can be eaten for a long time.


    Boom, boom, boom!


    There was a huge roar, the petals of the island, no, it should be said that the Baron of the stomach began to close, and the ground of the whole island began to gradually become steep.


    "What''s the matter?" Lester had enough food in one hand and a branch of a tree in the other, but the branch could not bear his weight and was about to break.


    Perona hooks a tree with the end of her umbrella, grabs it and hangs on it.


    "The Baron of the stomach is eating. I didn''t expect it to be so fast. Don''t worry, Robin."


    "Understand, thirty rounds of flowers." Arms crossed in front of the chest, the ground grew a hand, caught Perona and Lester and himself.


    Lei Jiu put on the jerma combat suit and flew in the air,


    Rodney attached to the ground through chakra suction, and would not fall down because the ground began to gradually vertical.


    "Ah, it seems that your ability is ridiculous." Isn''t this ability to activate Newton ridiculous?


    He sat on the trunk of a tree, completely calm, and even picked the fruit of the tree. After opening it, he drank the sweet juice and enjoyed it very much.


    As for those small round animals, because they are too heavy and unable to overcome gravity, they fall into the deep mouth under the happy eyes of Niu.


    "That''s..."


    Lei Jiu raises her head. Several sea kings lured by the fragrance of the island fall from the sky. Her huge body is easily swallowed by the Baron of the stomach and becomes her meal?


    "Burp" -- "


    a long burp, with a smell of fishy smell, almost did not smoke them out. The Baron of the stomach had a good meal and slowly put down his petals.


    These guys are no different from Venus flytrap. They lure food to them and kill them with one blow.


    It''s tempting and deadly for those creatures who have no ability and huge physical strength, but nature is like this, full of temptations and lethal killing at the same time.


    "I''ll go. It stinks. How much has the Baron of the stomach eaten?" Rodney couldn''t help but cover his nose and said, the smell is really uncomfortable.


    "Go, go, go


    "I see."


    As the ground became flat, the group took the food they could bring back and decided to get on the boat. Rodney got rid of all the plants blocking the way, and the food they could eat was also taken on the boat


    It''s gone. It''s gone.

 Chapter 91

    An island consisting of the roots of the Arachis mangroves that have been exposed to the water. It is an island under the red earth continent near the naval headquarters.


    This is the only way to the new world. Many pirates, merchants and bounty hunters gather here. The tourism industry is developed. There are also various illegal industries here.


    The island is made up of 79 mangroves. Each mangrove has a number. The number of mangroves is 40 to 50, which are mainly tourist areas and specialty shops, because most of the immigrants enter the shambaldi islands here.


    One bubble after another floats in the sky. Perona flies in the air with her fruit ability and shuttles back and forth between the bubbles. She has a lot of fun.


    Rodney and others docked at the edge of mangrove 41, leaving behind a separate caretaker. When he was about to enter the shambaldi islands, kuzan left and rode his bicycle to Malin Fando nearby to report the situation this time. However, he didn''t call on the boat, which made several people confused.


    Maybe this guy is thinking that he has to go back to work anyway. Let''s finish at one go. It''s tiring to report twice.


    I got off the boat and stepped on the green grass. At a glance, there were bubbles and tall mangroves. Each mangrove had a number on its trunk. Each tree was an independent area, but it was related to other trees.


    "Is this the shambaldi islands? What a wonderful view. " Robin, wearing a hat, looked at the scenery and said, "Why are there so many bubbles?"


    Rodney said: "this is the biggest feature here. These bubbles are the special natural resin secreted by the respiration of the roots of arqiman mangrove. The resin inflates to form bubbles because of the air. You can feel the grass roots to see if there is something."


    Robin squatted down and touched it with his hand. The transparent liquid in his hand was very viscous, with a faint smell of resin.


    "Sure enough, but I feel sick." And then he wiped his hands off Rodney''s pants.


    But Rodney knew more about the black belly historian, took out a piece of paper and wrapped her hand, "wipe it yourself."


    "Captain, it''s boring."


    "What''s boring is how are you?"


    Who is the black belly monster!


    Looking up at pelona in the sky, he said, "pelona, I advise you to come down. There are Tianlong people in shampooland islands. Some Tianlong people just like you. They will take you back to be their wife."


    "Ah, ah


    Along the way, Perona had been popularized by them. She was so frightened that she hid behind Leicester and said, "you wicked guy! Don''t scare me with the dragon people! "


    "Ha ha, I''ll go to the 13th mangrove. Robin, Lei Jiu, you can take care of them." Rodney decided to act on his own, temporarily separated from the crew, mainly for fear of going shopping with Robin and Lei Jiu again.


    He completely forgot that the bubble here could be used as a loading tool, and he had already wanted to escape.


    Robin and Lei Jiu have no doubt about him. "I understand. Captain, I''ll leave it to Robin and me. I won''t take them to illegal zones."


    From the 1st to the 29th, there are illegal areas. There are people''s shops and people''s auctions everywhere. However, the auctions are usually pirates. The captured pirates have no human rights here. The Navy doesn''t care about you. No matter how you die, what kind of treatment you will suffer is your life. Who makes you a pirate?


    Of course, it''s not just the auction of Pirates here, but also Mermaid, Fishman, long hand, long leg and other races that are not the same race as human beings. Anyway, they are not their own people. They are sold.


    Black hearted businessmen can do anything for money.


    With 50% of the profits, businessmen will take risks. For 100% of the profits, they will dare to trample on all human laws. With 300% of the profits, they will dare to commit any crime. The black hearted businessmen who are dominated by money dare to do anything, let alone have no legal restrictions.


    As long as they can get it, they dare to sell it. In fact, the big customers of these people are the aristocrats of the world, the Tianlong people living in the holy land of marjoria!


    Those pigs like things have money. As long as they are given money, the black hearted merchant can give his life to him.


    All year round, these black hearted businessmen don''t know how much they have sold through human trafficking, because it''s mainly pirates and other races that the navy can''t manage. Not to mention many of the Tianlong people like to have fun here, and it''s even more impossible for them to seal up these places.


    That''s because the Navy headquarters is near here. The outlaws here dare not be too rampant for fear of attracting generals. They usually operate in the places from the 1st to the 29th. However, after the Navy headquarters moved to the new world, the shambaldi islands almost directly became a outlaw land, a paradise for pirates and outlaws!


    Looking for someone to ask the way, Rodney knew how to go to the 13th mangrove, so he moved back and forth directly between the bubbles, moving very fast, and soon came to the 13th mangrove.Under the long steps, a group of fallen pirates, like a javelin, stick straight in the gap between the roots of the red tree. Rodney shakes his head. At first sight, he is ripped off by the landlady Xia Qi.


    You know, this is a rip off bar. Ordinary pirates can''t afford it.


    The bar built on the top of the tree root is the famous "Shaqi''s rip off bar" in shambaldi islands. Of course, its reputation is certainly bad, because the things in this place are too expensive. You can tell from the first listen that the landlady is asking for a lot of money. The most important thing is that you can''t beat her.


    After being beaten severely, your whole body''s money will be taken away, and the landlady will throw you out of the bar, directly from the top of the tree root to the bottom, with a good service attitude ~


    but generally, the people who are thrown out are the fledgling pirates. Xia Qi doesn''t care what they are selling here. Anyway, they come to give you money and exercise It''s too late.


    When they have enough to eat and drink, they will receive a high bill. If they want to explain, they will only get the kind beating from the landlady, and finally they will fall upside down.


    In fact, what is sold here is not food and drink, but intelligence. People who know it will not come here casually. Only those who need it will order a delicious food that meets their heart, and then they will go away satisfied. Even if it is a little expensive, it is nothing because the price is reasonable.


    Climbing up the steps, I came to this seemingly dilapidated bar. Just as I was about to push the door, I heard the scream inside. A strong man was thrown out by a lady with lingering charm, in line with the group of unfortunate ghosts below.


    "I''ll go."


    "Oh, this little brother looks like a big man." Xia Qi, the landlady, said with a smile, holding a cigarette in her hand.


    "I don''t dare to be a big man. I''ll find an old man who drinks and gambles everyday and doesn''t have to sell himself. Please ask him to coat my boat." Follow Shaqi into the bar.


    "That old man can''t be found for a while." Xia Qi shook his head and served him a glass of wine.


    Rodney to the voice of thanks, Shaqi said with a smile: "I really did not expect such a big man as you will come to such a small place."


    "Big man? Beautiful elder sister, you''re wrong. I''m no big man. I''m a pirate hunter. I''m also a slave of money. What I earn is fast money. "


    "Ha ha, the young man can really talk." Xiaqi heard "beautiful big sister" smile, in a good mood, her age is a mystery, it seems that the actual age of 30 at least doubled.


    She likes this kind of young man who can talk and have a sweet mouth.


    The young man has a lot of money.


    "So, little josta, what else do you want to buy from me besides the message from the coater?"


    During the conversation, an easygoing looking old man with white beard and hair, flip flops, beach pants and a sword pinned to his waist pushed the door and saw Rodney smile and said, "it looks like there are guests."


    Xiaqi said: "come to you, let you give his boat plating a film."


    "Oh? It''s no problem, but the price will be very high. "


    "It''s all right. I''m not short of money. Hello, ray Li, the underworld. I finally see you alive."


    Raleigh: -- Isn''t the young man very talkative?

 Chapter 92

    The underworld Raleigh, whose full name is sylbaz Raleigh, is the right-hand man of Roger, the pirate king. He is also the first person to be cheated by Roger on the pirate ship, his vice captain.


    Is it true that the first crew members in straw hats are all whoring for nothing?


    Roger white whores away Raleigh and Raleigh''s boat. Shanks whores away Jesus Bubai, while Luffy whores away Sauron.


    After Roger, the pirate king, disbanded his fleet, Raleigh went to the shambaldi islands to work as a coater, specializing in coating ships. Generally speaking, the price of coating money is very high. After all, if the coater who is not good at coating suddenly bursts in the middle of the coating, then the only thing waiting for them is death.


    Generally speaking, there is no bad comment on the coating. Those who survive will be praised and those who want to give a bad comment will be suspended.


    And the money from the coating will be used by Raleigh for drinking and gambling. When he has no money or business, he will sell himself, rob his employer who bought him, and then drink and gamble. Well, it''s like a pirate.


    Under the introduction of Xia Qi, Riley suddenly said, "you are an interesting young man that kulokas told me. Young people are really good."


    He patted Rodney on the shoulder and sat down beside him. Rodney asked, "how about Labu?"


    "Rab and Brooke are very happy after meeting. Thanks to your intelligence, I didn''t expect that the characters who lived decades ago actually lived in the form of skeletons. It''s really unexpected. Your eyes are amazing. " Raleigh remembers that when kulokas talked to him about Rodney, he said he was a mysterious man, but a good man.


    "Thank you. I think so, too." He said, "I know a lot of things, but I don''t know some of them. Did Brooke follow Labu back to the upside down mountain?"


    "No Raleigh shook his head and said, "he''s here."


    "Well?" Why didn''t Brooke and Rab go to the twin Gorges? According to the truth, without meeting Wang Lufei, Brooke is most likely to stay with Labu.


    "Because Brooke wanted to thank you personally, he followed me here after saying goodbye to Labu and wanted to wait for you. Oh, yes, what you want. " He patted his head, went to the corner behind the refrigerator, took out a long knife and threw it to Rodney.


    Rodney took it and drew out the knife.


    Qiang -


    the black blade comes out of the sheath, showing its edge!


    The black purple blade has a red serrated pattern on its body. The ridge of the blade is thicker than that of the general blade, and the blade is heavier than that of the general blade. This is the national treasure of hezhiguo, which is the same as "tianyuyucha" and "Yanmo" as the great fast sword!


    "What a knife With a flick of the finger, the blade gives out a clear buzzing sound. Even dinosaurs can''t bend half a minute on it now. The blade is extremely tough.


    He waved it casually and was very satisfied. Although it was heavier than the ordinary Dao, it didn''t affect him. Huazhou was a little worse than Qiushui.


    "You have a good eye. It''s really a good knife. You should know who the owner of the knife is, right?"


    "The swordsman of the land of peace, the dragon and horse of frost moon, is said to have killed the flying dragon in the sky. This black sword, Qiushui, used to be his sabre, and it''s what I want. Thank you very much this time, Mr. Raleigh. "


    Raleigh shook his head. "It''s nothing. It''s just something. I heard you killed molya?"


    The killing of molya in qiwuhai is well known in the sea. However, it''s funny for the pirates to deal with it. The dogs of the world government bite each other. Isn''t there anything more interesting?


    But I''m afraid of Rodney. It didn''t take long for him to be eliminated. How strong is he?


    "Yes, the dead fat house will be killed, but next time we won''t deal with qiwuhai casually."


    "Oh? Why? "


    "Because qiwuhai world government doesn''t give money." Rodney slapped the table, indignant, "I forget that they are wanted for nothing. Krocdal recovered his reward because he was expelled from Qiwu sea. Molya didn''t do anything. He is still in the list of Qiwu sea. Let''s catch the pirates in the new world in the future."


    "Ha ha, kulokas is right, an interesting young man." I don''t care about Rodney''s arrest of a pirate. What do you care about a pirate who has no ability to be caught?


    "Mr. Raleigh, your retirement life is also colorful. It''s really bold to play under the Navy''s eyes."


    The Navy knew that Raleigh was here, but they didn''t stop. The main reason was that they were afraid of the old man''s fighting power. Although Raleigh was no different from the ordinary old man, in fact, he was able to fight with those generals. It was not easy to take him down.


    Now that they are retired, let them retire. If they catch one, the other crew members of the pirate king will not like it. They will fry the frying pan directly, and the old monsters of the old era will rush on. It''s not a good thing at that time.


    There is also the red hair Pirate Group. As a former trainee crew member of the pirate king, red hair shanks will never sit idly by in the face of the elder being arrested. The Navy also has to weigh the impact of the two groups and whether they can afford it.Instead of catching them, it''s better to let them live in seclusion. As long as the pirates don''t come out, everything is easy to say.


    The underworld Raleigh is acting under his nose, and the Navy should turn a blind eye to it.


    "It''s easy to say, it''s your young people''s world now, and it has nothing to do with us old people."


    "By the way, ask a man, have you seen portkas D. ace?"


    "Portkas?" Raleigh was silent for a moment and asked, "do you know him?"


    "Oh, I caught him and wanted to know about him recently."


    "Did you catch him?" Raleigh was interested. "Tell me about it."


    "Oh, that''s it." Then he simply explained how to catch ace, which made Raleigh laugh. "So it is, but I didn''t have much contact with him."


    He was relieved to know that his old friend''s child was living well. He disguised himself as an ordinary old man and contacted ace. He was a very good and kind child, which was enough. His goal was the sea.


    At this time, Xia Qi said: "ace is now going to challenge the white beard Pirate Group. It seems that he was defeated miserably and caught in the white beard Pirate Group."


    Rodney eyebrows pick, did not expect the plot to start so soon.


    I don''t know if ace, who has agreed with me, can hold up white beard''s father''s love offensive.


    Rubbing the temple, "more evil than good."


    "As far as I know about white beard, he won''t do anything to the young people he values." Raleigh was not worried about ace''s safety.


    Rodney sighed and said, "the key is that he likes to have sons."


    Raleigh: --


    The hand holding the wine cup was stiff, as if That''s the same thing.


    "Ace had no father since childhood. He was raised by lieutenant general Kapp No, I grew up with a group of mountain bandits. Of course, it''s more free range. I have weak resistance to father''s love. "


    It''s because he didn''t have the care of his parents when he was young, so he had a great desire for it. He didn''t have much resistance to the white bearded father''s love. What if he didn''t resist a man''s promise?


    As a member of the white beard Pirate Group, the dream of becoming the pirate king at that time would become the dream of "helping white beard become the pirate king".


    I''m out of my first wish.


    "That''s his life." Raleigh sighed and said, "the guy with white beard is really nice to his children. Ace''s situation Forget it. Let him go. "


    Rodney looked inexplicable, asked: "if one day, ACE''s identity is revealed, Mr. Raleigh, will you do it?"


    Raleigh said, "I won''t let that man''s blood be cut off."


    He said so, but he didn''t appear in the war, maybe because he believed in the strength of white beard, or because of other reasons, he didn''t appear to save ace, maybe because of other reasons, he didn''t do it.

 Chapter 93

    "By the way, one more thing, please help me."


    "Oh? Let''s see if I''m interested. " Raleigh poured himself a glass of wine and looked at Rodney with interest.


    "It''s just that I always want to master the domineering power of armed color, but I always feel that I''m not at the door. I hope you can teach me how to practice domineering power for a period of time, and I''ll pay my tuition." Rodney''s attitude was very sincere, and a small pile of tickets came out of his pocket.


    Raleigh see, face unchanged accept, originally he wanted to refuse, but the other side is too much, just nothing to do, teach a student to play.


    "I''ll teach you, but the coating may have to be delayed." Coating is not a mobile phone film. It can be finished just a few times. It costs a lot of money. If Rodney is to be taught to use domineering, then the coating process should be slowed down. If he does not pay attention to the coating, the ship may break down.


    "It''s OK. I can stop here for a little longer. The most I need is time. " Rodney patted his chest. He was not in a hurry to enter the new world. After all, it''s very hard for him not to be domineering. So it''s better to master domineering first, so that he can play his real strength in the future.


    To tell you the truth, I''m really tired without fighting. The key is that I always feel so bad.


    "That''s good." Drink the wine out of the glass and Raleigh said, "go out and let me see how strong you are."


    Then he left his seat. Rodney came out with his knife and went to the open space outside the bar with him. He said, "that''s a shame, Mr. Raleigh." Put the autumn water on the ground, the eye of the writing wheel stares at Raleigh for a moment.


    "A pair of eyes with a strong sense of oppression. Are these six movements?" Rodney came to Raleigh with a razor and put up a finger, which stabbed him like a steel needle.


    Point the gun!


    The stormy attack was easily dodged by Raleigh. Painstakingly, he drew a path in the air. The fierce stab was launched, but all of them were dodged by Raleigh.


    "The whirlwind of leaves!"


    As soon as he swept his long legs, he was held up by Raleigh, and his eyes lit up. "I''m strong!"


    As he spoke, he threw Rodney into the air and whirled around in the air. With the help of Raleigh''s residual strength, he whirled his body. A dragon shaped whirlwind appeared!


    Muye Dragon God!


    "Well done." Raleigh raised his hair leg and kicked at the center of the Dragon tornado. He bumped into Rodney''s leg, and Muye Dragon God was broken by him.


    A back somersault fell to one side and silently unburdened his leg.


    "No wonder I think your attack is very heavy. So there are still young people who work so hard?" Raleigh praised that geniuses and monsters are everywhere on the sea. If you don''t work hard, you will be left behind. A demon fruit will make people neglect exercise. If you concentrate on developing fruit, you will only lead to stagnation of physical strength.


    Raleigh has met too many young people in the shampooland islands who are not willing to exercise hard and just focus on developing their fruit ability. Few people like Rodney are willing to exercise.


    Boom!


    The load was thrown down by Rodney, throwing out a large amount of smoke and dust, which made Raleigh couldn''t help looking sideways, "this kind of weight, some nonsense, right?"


    "Not at all!"


    Rodney''s body is light again. Since he learned strange power, he has carried this layer of load. He has been taking exercise and fighting all the time. Now he''s taking it off all at once, which makes him feel better.


    "Shave!"


    Speed almost doubled, feet in the air repeatedly kick, kick out several vacuum chop.


    Lanjiao vacuum cutting!


    Raleigh dodged again and again, then also kicked out the vacuum chop, towards Rodney in the air.


    Bang!


    Step on the air, rely on the moon step to speed up to avoid this attack, let the attack hit the mangrove, leaving a scar.


    "Come on, show your real strength." Raleigh said.


    "Well, I don''t know how much time I can hold on to. If I have physical skills, I''ll be a hermit! Go


    Chakra riot in the body, open the door, shut the door, live the door, hurt the door, Dumen!


    Five doors open!


    The chakra in his body was rioting, which made Raleigh frown. "This kind of sudden increase of physical strength is too harmful to his body, which should not be complete. But if it is completed, the power of the explosion should be several times or even dozens of times as much as it is now, but it is estimated that the whole person will run out of oil when it is used up."


    The experienced Raleigh can see the disadvantages of bamen dunjia at a glance. Even if he doesn''t know what chakra is and what Ninja is, he can be sure that this move is a great burden on his body.


    Is this a fight?


    "Mr. Raleigh, this is the eight door dunjia, which can lift the restriction of my body. If I am completely liberated, maybe I can fight with the four emperors, but it will be a dead end. This is the fifth door, please take the move! Lilianization


    Super high speed movement, so that Raleigh almost did not, when you come, the secret road is so fast, the arm grabbed the fist from behind, it has attached a layer of domineering.The two hands touch each other, and Rodney moves in front of him again. His fist smashes down like a storm, and Raleigh takes it all. Even though his physical strength declines due to his age, he still keeps up with Rodney''s speed, which shows the horror of the older generation.


    Rodney snorted, and the feeling of muscle tearing came. The eight door dunjia is such a trick. How much strength do you gain now, and how much damage will your body suffer later? He exercises, one is to be domineering, the other is to be able to use the eight door dunjia.


    His body has already surpassed Kay''s physical strength, but everyone''s physical strength is different, and the door''s tenacity and strength are not the same. The stronger the body is, the higher the strength will be after opening the door, and the more forces and chakras can be driven. Now his body has begun to bite back.


    "Well, that''s it. If you don''t have to, don''t use it." Raleigh ended the fight, he saw that Rodney''s physical strength and strength had nothing to say. When he was young, he could also be ranked on the number one. Although he was not as good as those monsters, he could also be ranked among the second class to the first class. He was still young and had room to rise. There was no need to worry about the growth.


    It''s also a matter of time to learn to be domineering, so it seems that we need to make plans for the boy by strengthening training.


    "I know, eight dunjia is used to fight hard. I won''t use it until the moment of life and death. My physical strength is not enough. I need to work out." One buttock sits down, the whole body muscle ache, on the palm lights up the green ray, heals oneself.


    "It''s a good thing to have this heart, but I have a question. What kind of person are you?" Raleigh asked curiously. This is also a question that many people on the great route are curious about.


    Rodney, known as a magician, not only attacks like magic, but also attacks like magic.


    "It''s a very special ability. These eyes are brought by the devil fruit. I don''t know what the devil fruit is. Occasionally I can see some strange things. As for other abilities, they are from my family. Just now, they are from my family. I have Ninja here."


    "Ninjutsu?" Leili was stunned for a moment. At the beginning, there was a ninja in the hands of Guangyue Yutian, a famous ninja in the country of Hezhi. He had seen it, but it seemed that the attack ability of Ninja was not high.


    "Yes, that''s right. Huodun ¡¤ Impatiens fire!"


    To Raleigh''s surprise, this Ninja is obviously more aggressive than that kind of camouflage, and it is similar to the ability of the demon fruit ability.


    "Shuidun ¡¤ Shuilong bullet!"


    "Fengdun, great breakthrough!"


    "Tu Dun, Tu Liu Bi!"


    "And Leidun qianniao!"


    Looking at all kinds of ninjas made by Rodney and the thousand birds hissing on his palm, Raley smiles: "it seems that this time won''t be so boring. Rodney, you are a student with great teaching value."


    "Ha ha, of course, the Ninjas of the land of harmony are scum in front of me, and their ninja skills are just like playing around! Ha ha ha

 Chapter 94

    The Navy headquarters


    kuzan came to the office of the Warring States period and handed in his mission report. He investigated why Rodney wanted to kill molya and why he was weaker than most of qiwuhai. However, because he could control the sea water, he was able to win the sand crocodile klocdal and molya.


    In addition, his crew included Vince Moke''s eldest daughter, Vince Moke reijiu, molya''s former crew member, pelona, a little cook, Robin, who did not report up.


    Although they had already arrived at the shampooland islands, they were found under the Navy''s eyes. At that time, Robin didn''t see them when he put them on, so he didn''t find them.


    Looking at this report, the Warring States period was silent, and the information about Rodney was updated again. This time, it also had the ability to control the current. Fortunately, it was a pirate hunter. If he stood on the opposite side of the world government and Navy, he didn''t know how much trouble it would be.


    "Anyway, be on your guard. By the way, where are Rodney and his party now?" Asked the Warring States after reading the report.


    "Where did it come from? Let me see... " Kuzan scratched his head and said, "Oh, come to think of it, it''s in the shampooland islands. I hope there''s no conflict with the Tianlong people."


    The Warring States nodded and said, "well, I hope there is no conflict with the Tianlong people. With his temper and ability, even if we kill the Tianlong people, we don''t have any evidence. We can''t gain any advantage by angering a guy who can disguise as anyone."


    A person who can split up, change face and fight is extremely terrible for them. It is possible that the person standing in front of you will be Rodney. The person closest to you doesn''t know when he will become Rodney. If he wants to, he can even become a dragon!


    The Warring States Period


    Thinking of this, the Warring States period suddenly shivered. What if Rodney had sneaked into the Navy, CP and even the world government?


    For a moment, he was lost in thought.


    Kuzan saw the more and more ugly face of the Warring States, yawned and decided to leave first.


    Only the Warring States period and the goat were left in the office. He sighed. He couldn''t catch Rodney without any evidence. I remember kuzan said that the boy''s ability of fighting separately was very poor, right?


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Domineering power is the inherent power of human beings in this world. It is hidden in the human body. Many people can''t trigger it all their lives. When this power is triggered, one''s fighting power will grow rapidly.


    Armed color, seeing and hearing color, Overlord color, among the three kinds of domineering, armed color can enhance personal defense, just like putting a thin layer of armor on yourself, which can''t be penetrated by ordinary attacks.


    He is also a natural fruit player who can touch bugs, which is always a skill Rodney wants to learn.


    "You have learned the iron in the six styles, which is very good. This is a move used by the navy to let learners learn how to be armed and aggressive, but it is generally used as a defensive means." Raleigh''s hands were tossed with candy, one after another, at Rodney.


    Candy is as fast as a bullet. It hits Rodney and breaks.


    "Hiss." Rodney took a cold breath in pain, stepped back a few steps, and was hit by candy all over his body. Raleigh meant to let him use iron to feel the armed color hidden in his body, find that feeling, and then remember it.


    It''s convenient to say, but it''s troublesome to implement.


    The principle of iron block is to accelerate blood flow and muscle movement, so that the body after exercise has the hardness of steel, but most people can''t move with iron block, they can only keep one posture.


    "Well, it''s OK. Go on." Raleigh took out candy from one side of the bag to continue to attack. In order to train Rodney''s fighting ability, he can practice aggressiveness. By the way, he can learn how to use it.


    Just close your eyes.


    "Well, what''s that?" Raleigh''s eyes were on Yingfen, who was sitting cross knee. A blue and white slug was lying on his shoulder. Yingfen''s face was secreting the same thing as the tissue fluid on the slug.


    "Lord Rodney."


    The slug barked, and one of them stepped forward to break up the shadow which was about to become a slug.


    That''s right. He''s practicing the magic. According to sister slug, the natural energy of shambaldi islands can just satisfy the cultivation of the magic, so Rodney let his own body begin to practice the magic.


    "It''s magic. I can get stronger energy by absorbing natural energy. The power of Ninjutsu released by natural energy will be doubled, and my self-healing speed will be greatly increased by that time." Rodney explained that he added several shadow parts to the cultivation of domineering power and said, "continue to attack, Mr. Raleigh. After my shadow parts disappear, I can return the cultivation experience to the noumenon. Come on!"


    "Oh, that''s a convenient ability." Raleigh was surprised and said, "well, now you close your eyes and feel my attack. By the way, you can practice your sexuality."It''s necessary to be aggressive, but in fact, it''s more convenient to see and hear the color domineering, to be able to catch the enemy''s trace, even if the enemy can''t be seen, it''s a very convenient ability.


    Even if you don''t know how to arm the domineering color, you can also perceive the opponent''s action by seeing and hearing the color, and then predict the enemy''s next attack. The natural fruit ability can also avoid the domineering attack by seeing and hearing the color, and elementalize the place where the body is attacked.


    Well, the natural system has become a bug again.


    Bang bang bang!


    The separation was broken up by Raleigh''s candy again, and there was no accumulation of experience. One of them went back and forth like this. Then Raleigh asked Rodney to practice by himself. Anyway, he had a separation, so how about beating himself?


    And Raleigh is cocking his legs, drinking a little wine and watching him beat himself. It''s rare. Let''s see more.


    Ying Fenshen is no longer a human being. He still uses his sword in his hand when he is skillful. The sword in his hand flies all over the place. He doesn''t know how to hide.


    And then They started fighting.


    Shadow parts are also temperamental. They fight back and forth, and the body is the most injured.


    "The separation of Lord Rodney It''s really lively. " Sister slug didn''t know how to describe it, so she had to say so.


    "Ha ha, it''s interesting. This kind of situation is rare. Ninja is really magical." Raleigh laughs. Rodney started to practice in the shampooland islands today. He has seen a lot of interesting things.


    All the shadow parts were scattered by Rodney. They were black and blue. They hit me in the face. It was me!


    "Well, go on. Haven''t my crew finished their shopping yet? Poor Lester. "


    Rodney mourns for Lester. There''s another Perona in the shopping duo. Lester should be dead tired now.


    "Ha ha, young girls may not be able to resist the commercial street here." Raleigh knew that Rodney had several crew members, and most of them were young and beautiful little sisters. It was common to go shopping.


    "Brooke had a concert in the shampooland islands, and they might be there." Raleigh took time to chat with Rodney.


    "Brooke still has a concert? What is he doing here these days? "


    When Brooke came to the shambaldi islands, he had nothing to do, so he relied on his strong musical talent to work here. First, he worked as a roadside singer. The effect was good, and he gained a small number of fans. Later, he became bigger and bigger. Now he is a singer here. Sometimes Xiaqi has to work as Brooke''s agent. There are a lot of Bailey in a concert.


    "Ha ha, he is a very interesting person. After he separated from Labu again, he came here. You can go and have a look. The cultivation of domineering spirit can be put on hold for a while, and you are not in a hurry."


    "Good." Patted the buttocks, let slug elder sister cure the wound on her face, and then leave with Raleigh. The old man is also ready to join in the fun.

 Chapter 95

    From the 30th to the 39th of the shambaldi islands, there are soap bubble Park and other entertainment facilities. The entertainment facilities here are all made of the unique bubbles here. There are many amusement facilities with the characteristics of the shambaldi islands.


    No.33 mangrove


    on the big open-air stage, a skeleton with an explosive head is playing a beautiful song with a guitar. It''s very strange that there are no muscles and other tissues, but there are still sounds.


    But the song is very beautiful, although I don''t know what he is singing.


    There are a lot of Brooke fans shouting Brooke''s name with a sign below. The scene can be described as loud gongs and drums, firecrackers, red flags and a sea of people.


    So are my crew really here?


    Rodney fell into silence, and Brooke was still singing. He looked for it, but no one familiar with it, so he chose to go back. Anyway, according to Raleigh, Brooke lived in Shaqi, and he was not in a hurry.


    In other words, why don''t you buy something to see Mr. Kapp? You can ask him if you don''t understand the iron.


    "Let me see, where''s the mall? It''s not here, is it? " Scratched his head, decided to change places, buy some doughnuts Xianbei or something to take in the past as a consolation.


    He came to the commercial street and met Robin who just came out of the commercial street. The three women were carrying a lot of bags. Lester was even worse. They couldn''t see the road clearly. They were walking by feeling.


    Seeing the captain open, Robin, Lei Jiu and Perona''s eyes brightened. "Captain, you''re just in time. We haven''t bought some things. Can you help us?"


    "Sorry, I have something else to do. Goodbye!" He was about to run away, but his body suddenly froze, because his feet were fixed in place by the arms growing on the ground.


    "Robin sauce, it''s no fun."


    Lei Jiu: "Captain, let''s go. It''s very interesting here."


    "It''s really interesting, Lei Jiu." The arrogant voice rings in a shop, and the green man comes out. The forest Iceman behind is drinking tea and watching a play.


    The three vincimock brothers!


    Lei Jiu stepped back, "how do you come back here?" According to the plan, they should be on the way to conquer the North Sea. They should not be in the shambaldi islands at this time.


    Yizhi said calmly: "because the North Sea has been conquered, those useless kings have been beheaded by their father. Although they have not reached the glory of the family, sooner or later, we will finish it. So, it''s time for Lei Jiu to go back. Is it enough to relax outside?"


    From the beginning to the end, he didn''t look at Rodney, just like he was an indispensable little man.


    indeed, in his view, Rodney, who can only play tricks, is really just a little man.


    The reason why they came to find Lei Jiu was very simple. Without Lei Jiu, the speed of their strategy slowed down. Although they won the war in the end, Jiazhi was very dissatisfied with the speed, so he relied on the intelligence bought from the world government to let the three brothers cross the red land and come directly to the shambaldi islands, waiting for Rodney and others to appear.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lei Jiu is silent, but she is not willing to go back. The family has no affection. She doesn''t want to go back to the family that should have been destroyed.


    At this time, a not too tall figure blocked in front of her, "Hey, hey, which onion are you? You want my crew to go? Today, even if your Laozi comes, I will kill him too! "


    "Captain..."


    "Again, I have the obligation to protect your safety if I bring you out. That''s not going to work. I won''t allow it. "


    Yongzhi had been waiting impatiently for a long time. With a clap of his hands, a group of soldiers with hoods and numbers appeared from various places and surrounded the crowd.


    The tourists who came to go shopping were scared to flee here, and some shops immediately changed their doors when they saw something bad. The cat was watching a play in the corner.


    "Well, it looks like we''re going to do it, Perona."


    Although she didn''t want to help, Perona started her ability. Her body was held by Robin, and ghosts came out of her body.


    "Hee hee, negative ghost!"


    This move can be described as a divine skill, and it can be said that there is no solution if it is not domineering.


    So


    The soldiers knelt on the ground one by one and said passively, "how can people like us contribute to jerma?"


    "We should be a mushroom in the corner and rot away."


    "Woo woo, useless people like me shouldn''t be made."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    All the soldiers who had been defeated in the battle became very passive and lost their fighting ability. Even if these people were clones, they could not escape Perona''s negative ghost.Robin''s eyes picked. No wonder the captain wanted to get rid of her first. Otherwise, once this ability is used in combat and cooperated with molya, it will not be molya but them that will die.


    But why do you want to see the captain hit by a negative ghost?


    "This bunch of rubbish!"


    Nigel, who looked at his hair, spat. He was very dissatisfied with the behavior of these clone soldiers. This kind of clone soldiers that can be produced and discarded at will is an assembly line crop. It only takes a few years of cultivation to obtain a batch of clones with the same ability. Now this kind of performance of these people makes him have the intention to replace them.


    "Let me go. I haven''t avenged my last revenge." Izzy, who has recovered completely, is obsessed with what Rodney did to him at the beginning, and wants to be shameful.


    But Rodney won''t give him that chance.


    "Perona!"


    "Negative ghost!"


    Yongzhi showed a ferocious smile: "Hey, what are you doing? Tickle me? "


    "Why, why, why?" Pelona, who has always been very confident in her ability, suddenly finds that her ability has some people who can''t influence her. For a moment, she doesn''t know what to do.


    To put it bluntly, it''s just a little flustered.


    Rodney explained: "they are remoulding people. They have weak feelings. They don''t know what fear is, and they don''t know what negativity is, so it''s normal that your ability can''t be used."


    Yizhi and others have long been different from ordinary people in terms of emotion. They don''t know what fear is, they don''t fear death and they don''t know pain. They are walking human weapons, and Jiazhi''s obedient and sharp knife.


    "It looks like you know what Lei Jiu told you? But it''s nothing, boy. I''ll get back the accounts one by one! No matter you are qiwuhai or what! Today''s fate is here! " He didn''t wear a combat suit. He just punched at Rodney.


    Rodney reached out and grabbed his fist.


    Yongzhi tried to break free, but found that the strength of the other party actually increased, was dragged by Rodney all of a sudden in the past, a demerit shoulder fall, I don''t know which family fell into the shop.


    Moving his bones, he said, "don''t think I can''t fight. I''m a fool with only one arm of strength!"


    Izzy and Nietzsche are still no action, just ridicule Yongzhi useless.


    Yong Zhi stood up from the ruins, Rodney said: "Lei Jiu, take them to the 13th mangrove, there are people they dare not provoke, you are here, I really can''t play."


    "I see." Lei Jiu nods and immediately covers her body with combat clothes. She pulls Robin. Robin leaves here with Perona and Lester. Everything is scattered on the ground?


    Rodney had a green can on his hand and said, "is this your jerma''s? I can''t use it, but it''s expensive, isn''t it? It happens that there is a blatant black market in shamudi islands. Should it sell at a good price? "


    "Asshole! That''s my stuff Yongzhi was furious when he saw the can in his hand. There was another green can in his hand. It was made by Jiazhi as a spare. Now Yongzhi took it. The invisible black one didn''t match his fighting style, so he chose the spare one.


    "I must kill you!"

 Chapter 96

    Izzy and Nikki are still at the theatre, and they are not ready to fight. Last time Rodney gave them the feeling that they were just clowns. There is no need for them to fight. Just let Yongzhi solve him. There is no need to worry.


    "Capstan strike!"


    Yongzhi started to wave his fist, and one blow was as heavy as a thousand, as if he could kill Rodney with one blow.


    "Fishman karate ¡¤ strange power ¡¤ three thousand watt fist!"


    Bang!


    Both of them stepped back a few steps. Rodney shook his fist. "It''s a lot of strength."


    "It''s better to tickle me with such a little power." Yongzhi darted over like a bullet flying out of the gun. The speed was extremely fast. The big hand with gloves hit the target.


    Cang Lang a, big sharp knife 21 workers of autumn water scabbard, help Rodney block the attack of Yongzhi, two people compete, Yongzhi unconsciously and that pair of eyes will rotate.


    Tong Li releases, Yongzhi shakes his head, takes the initiative to break away from Rodney, and runs to the sitting Nigel and Izzy.


    And he said, "asshole! See if I don''t kill you! I''ll beat your brains out! "


    Izzy and Nietzsche


    Your sister, if you fight, why does Mao want to come like us?


    Soon, the shop they were in was demolished. Izzy and Nikki put on jermat combat clothes, and Nikki, dressed in blue, pressed Yongzhi to the ground with one hand. "What''s the matter with you? How can we manage it


    "Rodney! Kill you! I will kill you


    "Did Rodney do it?" Izzy is more calm than Nigel. He finds that Rodney has made a good gesture, and he has a bad feeling, "Nigel! Take Yongzhi and get out of the way! "


    "Late! The gun of elbav, the kingdom of Wei


    The sword Qi roared and ran into the three brothers without any hesitation, beating them so far away that they lay upright in the ruins.


    Patted buttocks, said: "we all see ah, jerma''s people first move the hand, to find them to compensate."


    Melon eaters


    You''re holding them down, right?


    Rodney didn''t leave. Instead, he caught up with him. With the help of shaving, acceleration and instant body technique, he was not much slower than the three brothers who flew out.


    "Lanjiao vacuum cutting!"


    Several vacuum choppers flew out, like eyes. They all hit Nikki. That''s right. The main person he chased was Nikki. The boy''s mouth was not clean. Last time he put down his rave in front of him, he had to rub him on the ground when he saw him again.


    Boom!


    Nigel scolded angrily, turned around with the jet under his feet, turned his body in the air, and then hit Rodney with a punch.


    "You are no match for jerma!" Nigel laughed wildly, but saw a shadow stabbing him. He didn''t care. He thought that with the help of geerma''s science and technology, he could stop the attack.


    But he was wrong.


    With a tearing sound, his jieerma combat suit, as a means of defense, was blessed. Chakra''s autumn water was easily torn open, and his muscles were torn open, and his blood was scattered in the sky.


    "How?" When he was stunned, Rodney''s fist occupied the upper part and beat him out.


    "Huodun, head hard!"


    Boom!


    The condensed chakra thundered at Nigel and wounded him. This was a situation that Nigel had never met before. He quickly adjusted his state and resisted the hard attack. He heard another low drink: "the gun of elbaf ¡¤ Wei Guo!"


    Bang!


    The spiral sword Qi seems to be able to tear everything, hit him accurately, and make him cough and bleed. Even if jerma''s remoulder hard connects Rodney''s two powerful countries, he will be injured.


    Body inverted fly out, hit the mangrove, slowly fell down.


    "I said I would rub you on the ground." Rodney came up and grabbed Nigel''s arm, but he suddenly gave a cold smile. "Then I don''t think you have that ability!"


    As he spoke, he bumped his knee fiercely, and with a blue current, he ran straight into Rodney like a siege hammer.


    "What I have said will always come true." Similarly, he raised his knee and bumped it together. With the stabbing pain of the current, he waved a long knife and chopped it toward Nigel''s neck, trying to cut off his head!


    Feeling the edge of the approaching autumn water, Nietzsche did not dare to stay and moved at a high speed to avoid the blow.


    Just fell to the ground, feeling standing on a swamp, "this is?"


    "You think I''ll let you run away so easily? As a ninja, every move of the enemy should be included in the calculation Rodney''s hands dance out the shadow, in a moment, the last seal is finished, hands to the ground!


    "Tu Dun, Tu Liu River!"


    The debris flow drove Nigel toward the outside, with the ocean below.A flash of fire came. It was Izzy. He came to reinforce.


    Shadow separation!


    Four five shadows separate body rushed out, temporarily stopped Yi Zhi.


    "Do you want to trap me with such an attack? It''s filthy Nigel got out of the trap, mud dripping from his feet.


    "Let''s have a good wash, Shuidun ¡¤ shuilongtan!"


    The sea water rushed up and turned into a dragon, swallowing Nikki and bringing him into the water.


    "Shuidun, five food Shark! Go and play Five sharks appeared and swam to Niger.


    At the same time, the whole person also jumped out of the sea, like a torpedo swimming to Niger.


    The resistance in the water made Nigel''s movement slow down a lot. Instead of his defense, the five food shark was smashed by the electric current and turned into sea water again. However, his electric current was quickly diluted by the sea water.


    There are a lot of electrolytes in the sea water, but there are also a lot of resistances. These resistances will greatly weaken the current and make Nietzsche''s current useful. However, in the sea water, Rodney''s Leidun, tudun, Huodun and fengdun are all ineffective.


    Rodney is more reliable than Nikki in the water. Even if he can''t use a lot of Ninjutsu, he is more powerful than ordinary people in the water.


    Fishman karate in the water to play the greatest power.


    "Fishman karate ¡¤ strange power ¡¤ shangduan explosive palm!"


    Seeing Rodney coming, Nigel wanted to fight back directly in the water, but he slapped him in the face.


    The eyes on his face were directly broken, and the bright red blood overflowed from his nose and dyed the water in front of him red. His eyes were too salty to open. Nietzsche, who had lost his sight, was too weak to be able to do so. He could only be pressed and beaten by Rodney.


    Poop, poop!


    Yizhi and Yongzhi get rid of the shadow and rush into the sea to support again.


    At the foot of the jet jet jet current, quickly followed.


    Rodney slapped on Izzy''s clothes and gave them to Izzy.


    No, it''s cheating!


    Izzy noticed something was wrong. According to the truth, Rodney could not give them back so easily. Is that


    Looking at the place where Nikki was just photographed, a piece of paper with the word "pop" was quietly pasted on it.


    Izzy: "it''s..."


    Yongzhi


    Multiply detonators!


    boom£¡


    One detonator explodes, and then one after another explodes. One after another, either the detonator runs out, or the caster stops using the technique, or the detonator follows with psoriasis.


    Yizhi had suffered a loss of the detonator, and naturally knew how troublesome it was.


    So ruthlessly chose to abandon Izzy, which also gave Rodney the opportunity to fly out a steel wire to pull him over, kick him out of the sea, and his body followed.


    "Eight men dunjia ¡¤ Dumen! Go! Lillian Hua


    Nietzsche is faced with a series of attacks which are extremely fast and continuous.


    Bang bang bang bang!


    The whole person, like rags, was hit by Rodney''s stagnant effect. His body was stiff and he wanted to resist, but he had no ability.


    A hand pressed his back neck, the storm attack temporarily ended, no, it should be said that the next storm began.


    It''s too late!


    Rodney holds Nikki down, presses him to the ground and begins to drag, leaving a long mark on the ground.


    From mangrove No. 42 to mangrove No. 13, Nietzsche didn''t even have the chance to resist.


    Said to press you on the ground friction, press you on the ground friction, Rodney has always been his words!

 Chapter 97

    No.13 mangrove


    the group of Lei Jiu, who had come back, were stunned when they saw Rodney coming. Then they saw Nigel in his hand. Lei Jiu said, "Nigel? Captain, what are you bringing him here for?"


    Well, she recognized Nikki''s identity by his jermat combat suit, because Nikki''s face was already out of shape, full of blood and scars. I can''t see what he looked like before, mainly because Rodney pressed his face on the ground and rubbed it back and forth.


    If that person saw that his highest masterpiece was beaten like this, he would be crazy?


    thinking of this, she felt a little expectation.


    "It looks like you''ve been seriously injured, but it''s very harmful to your body if you turn on this state again." Raleigh appeared and frowned when he saw Rodney open the door again.


    Rodney is not concerned about the smile, lifted the eight dunjia mode, said: "Sir, you are right, in this mode, my body does appear great damage, but as long as the time is not long, it doesn''t matter." As long as I finish fast enough, the injury won''t catch up with me.


    He kicked Nikki, who was no different from a dead dog. "Hey, are you dead? If it''s OK, make a squeak. " There was no response. Obviously, Nietzsche was knocked unconscious by the operation of sparks and lightning all the way, and his body couldn''t stand the same way. His body suffered a lot from the drag.


    "Oh, it seems that he has lost consciousness, but he still can''t die. Is the vitality of transforming people so tenacious?" When talking, he still put his foot on Nigel''s head. Unfortunately, he lost consciousness. Otherwise, he would have gone all out regardless of his injury and Rodney.


    "Captain, what are you going to do with Nigel?" Lei Jiu asked.


    "After all, it''s your brother. Why don''t you fight half dead and let him go?"


    "No, it''s up to you, captain. There''s only one of my brothers. They''re not my brothers." Lei Jiu refuses to admit that Izzy is her brother. Even the mother''s death will be indifferent to the monster, there is no qualification as her brother, no, it should be said that there is no qualification as a human.


    "Well, old rule, let''s exchange it for money and devil''s fruit. Just in time, Lester needs a devil''s fruit for self-defense."


    Lester should use the devil''s fruit to increase his strength, otherwise it will be very slow for him to exercise, because he doesn''t seem to have his own system to protect himself.


    If you want to improve your strength by leaps and bounds on the sea, devil fruit is a very good choice. As long as it''s a fruit that''s not rubbish, it''s devoted to development and meets a strong enemy in the new world, and it has certain strength to survive.


    Geerma can still extort money. Nigel will certainly play a very important role. This time, they will know more than Nigel. The three brothers of geerma are here. They just need to catch them.


    It''s not difficult, just need help.


    "Mr. Raleigh, please take care of my crew Nezha. It will be a while. If I have any accident, please do me a favor. Then you''ll get some of the money from jerma. "


    "No problem." When he heard that he was rich, Raleigh agreed that there was another important reason besides making money. He wanted to see what Rodney''s fighting was like. Training was different from real fighting. Rodney didn''t mean to kill himself.


    In the distance, two figures, red and green, came up along the traces on the ground and said, "Rodney, hand over Nigel! And Lei Jiu, your father asked you to go home. It''s his father''s order


    "Well! Who loves that kind of home, Izzy, you can go away! Tell the old man that I''ve had enough of his cold-blooded and heartless man When Lei Jiu finished speaking, she felt like a big stone fell to the ground in her heart, unexpectedly happy and unprecedentedly relaxed. This kind of feeling was the same as when she was a child with her mother.


    She loves the feeling.


    "That is to say, you have betrayed your father, you have betrayed jerma, have you? Sure enough, Lei Jiu, you are an incomplete work, just like Yamaji. That guy shouldn''t have been born, and you should be like him. "


    For betrayal, they will not stay, but he did not expect, has been obedient Lei Jiu will betray them, is the father of adult research problems?


    Yi Zhi''s cruel words hurt Lei Jiu''s heart, not because of her, but when Yi Zhi mentioned Shan Zhi, it was like saying something dispensable.


    Even if she knew that their feelings were weak, such words made her extremely uncomfortable. Her feelings were more than those of them, but less than those of ordinary people. She felt the same anger as when they bullied him, when Jiazhi dragged away his mother''s grave crying, and when he was locked in the dungeon.


    "What do you have to say about Yamaji? He works hard to live! Very hard to keep up with our pace! You don''t regard him as our relative at all! Be our brother! So gentle brother, as gentle as his mother, Shanzhi was forced to leave home by you! A man wandering in the sea, he is a prince, you forced to live a civilian life"You don''t deserve to be family at all! As human beings! You''re not even as good as me! "


    Izzy was still cold. "Are you crazy, too? Sure enough, this kind of defective product should be eliminated just like the waste product of Shanzhi. "


    The flame was released from the palm of his hand, and the sprayer sped up under his feet, leaving a red shadow in the air. Rodney stood in front of Lei Jiu, and the thunder was shining on the palm, blocking the fist of Izzy.


    "It''s really the best work of jerma. It''s much better than your two younger brothers." Rodney said, "Reggie, Robin, I''ll leave the green guy to you. Let''s cooperate with each other. Let''s leave this to me! Vince Moke idge. Are you familiar with these eyes? Yuzhibo''s blood boundary. Besides, you are a mercenary now, aren''t you? He will cry when he knows. "


    "Boring! Crazy people, crazy words When Izzy heard what he didn''t know, he just said hello.


    "Hey, it''s so boring. I don''t know the voice actors. It''s a lot less fun for me." Rodney shakes his head. He is heartbroken that they don''t understand his own terrier. It''s boring to laugh if they don''t understand themselves. It''s boring to amuse themselves.


    Merlin: don''t confuse voice actors with characters!


    "Huodun ¡¤ haohuoqiu!"


    A fireball feint, Izzy a boxing smash fireball, Mars burst, at the foot of the mud flow again, Rodney''s old trick, earth flow river!


    Tu Dun, Tu Long bullet!


    Huodun, the art of dragon fire!


    Compound forbearance ¡¤ Earth Dragon burning flow!


    "Trouble!" Izzy smashed the flying fire and mud with one punch after another. He wanted to fly to the sky, but he was afraid that Rodney would beat him down with Wei. Even he thought the power of that move was very difficult.


    "Up! Tu Dun, Tu Long gun


    Suddenly, a few stone spikes came out of the ground, and all of them hit Izzy''s waist and abdomen. Although the power was great, the tip of the Tulong gun was broken after it collided with jerma''s combat suit and Izzy''s body, which could not effectively hurt him.


    "Feidun steam boxing!"


    The fist with high temperature hit Izzy in the face and flew him out.


    Whoa!


    Steam attached to each other''s face, secondary injury.


    Idge flies out backwards, Rodney makes a seal with both hands, then pats on the ground and raises four walls around him where he stops.


    "Feidun, the art of skillful fog!"


    He stood on the wall of the earth flow, spitting the light yellow mist into the semi enclosed space below.


    Another method of boiling away is to use not only hot steam, but also corrosive acid mist. The acidity of the mist can be adjusted at will, and the strongest degree is to be able to corrode the initial form of xuzoneng.


    It only needs to be used in a closed environment. If it is used in an open place, it is easy to be blown away by the wind, and the acidity of the fog will be reduced, thus losing its function.


    Hands again a beat, completely sealed, creating a three-dimensional space.

 Chapter 98

    Boom!


    Izzy''s body easily broke the wall of the earth flow, and his face was in pain. He had just inhaled the acid mist when he was breathing. Now his throat was not his own, burning and unbearable.


    Red Matt''s hair was also corroded, his glasses were half corroded, and his skin was pitted one after another. Although it was not big, it was obviously injured. As for the rest of his body, it was nothing, because of the protection of jerma combat suit.


    "Asshole! I''m so embarrassed. I have to say that you still have some strength, but they are just some abilities that can''t be put on the table! Go to hell with you! Spark, whirl


    The fire splashed on the hand, and the fist came like thunder. It seemed that the fist could break gold and jade, and break mountains and rocks!


    "Eight men dunjia ¡¤ Dumen! Go! Fishman karate, eight men dunjia, four thousand watt fist


    Under the eight door dunjia mode, the strength doubled, and the strength of Fishman karate soared again. When it collided with Izzy''s fist, it did not retreat, but beat it back.


    With a ferocious and slightly ferocious smile on his face, "then, like your brother, become a bargaining chip for me to negotiate with your father!"


    Shave!


    Almost blinking general, came to the back of Yizhi, arm sweeping, yizhi quickly set up a fist to block.


    Boom!


    The whole person flew out.


    Rodney looked at his fists in a daze and burst out laughing, "it''s really effortless!" As he spoke, a thin strange smell appeared on his fist. It did not belong to chakra, but came from the depth of his body.


    Domineering!


    Armed color domineering!


    As Raleigh once said, sometimes the cultivation of domineering will come naturally. This is his case.


    Raleigh touched his chin''s beard and said with a smile, "it''s really fast. I''ve learned how to be domineering before a day''s teaching. Although I''m still a beginner, it''s convenient as long as I master it."


    As long as you master the military color domineering, you can master it through training, but the improvement of domineering is not a simple thing, and hard work and talent are indispensable.


    But Rodney is not short of these. He should be gifted and hardworking.


    Raleigh is very optimistic about this young man. Although he is not a pirate or a pirate hunter, he is still a wanderer on the sea, isn''t he?


    Izzy felt the pain on his arm and snorted. Rodney came to him in a moment and kicked him with a shadow leaf.


    Follow the watch Lianhua!


    Countless wires wound around Izzy''s body, wrapped it into rice dumplings, and then threw him down.


    Boom!


    Izzy broke away from the steel wire and fought with Rodney. You come and go, and I won''t let you lose a cent.


    With armed and aggressive, Rodney''s defensive power has increased greatly. He dares to fight with Izzy, and doesn''t care about his injuries. He punches Izzy one by one, and Izzy punches him one by one.


    Even if the body injury is very uncomfortable, but Izzy''s injury is also uncomfortable.


    Boom!


    Rodney kicked him out, held back the pain and kicked him out.


    "The leaves are just like a whirlwind!"


    Bang!


    Yizhi bumped into the 13th mangrove with the word "too", then his body slowly slipped down.


    Rodney''s soaring chakra slowly fell back to the normal level, his breath gradually withered down, the pain of his whole body rose to a level, and sat on the ground with a groan.


    "The art of channeling!"


    The giant slug appeared, "slug, please."


    Slug whispered, "I see, Lord Rodney." Then he swallowed Rodney''s body into his body and cured.


    Bang!


    Yongzhi, who is bound by Robin''s arm, also falls down in Lei Jiu''s poison attack. His eyes turn white and he can''t get up.


    "Captain, is he all right?" Lei Jiu asked, with rare concern in her tone. Rodney''s words moved her, which was only a little lower than Shanzhi in her heart.


    "It should be OK. Now that the slugs are out, it should be OK. The captain said that as long as there is one breath, even if the body is broken in two, slugs can save people Robin knows something about sister slug. Sister slug has the ability of healing, which can make Rodney''s injury recover quickly without too much worry.


    "So I can rest assured." Lei Jiu breathes a sigh of relief, then drags Yongzhi on the ground and throws him to Nikki, who is lying on the ground. Then she picks up Yizhi and throws him here.


    Injecting poison into Izzy and Nikki won''t kill them, but it will make them lose their ability of action. She is not as effective as her three brothers in front combat. However, in terms of lethality, she will definitely surpass them, because poison can take many people''s lives in an instant on the battlefield and quickly end a war.The scope of application of toxin is also very wide. Although it tends to be auxiliary, her strength can''t be underestimated. It''s just that Jiazhi has never faced up to the horror of Lei Jiu''s ability. Poison has never been used for frontal combat, but he blindly commands Lei Jiu to fight with the enemy. Isn''t that a trouble?


    Lei Jiu can indeed use the toxin to attack, but doesn''t he smell like poisoning behind his back?


    Isn''t it easy to kill a group of people with poison?


    In fact, Lei Jiu''s ability is very buggy, but Jiazhi doesn''t know how to develop.


    A Lei Jiu with a poisonous fruit of Magellan, that TM can be almost unstoppable in the battlefield. Refining Magellan''s virulence to get the poisonous gas is terrible.


    Maybe it can produce poison gas to kill Sihuang.


    "Don''t worry, Lord Rodney''s injury is not enough to be fatal. Chakra consumed about half of his body, but his body should have used the forbidden technique. After that, he may need to lie for some more time." Slug elder sister check out Rodney''s abnormal body, there is no big problem, just a few days of rest.


    "It''s really convenient. With her on the sea, the death rate can be greatly reduced." Raleigh looked at sister slug and said that this was much better than the general ship doctor. He remembered that when Rodney called sister slug, her size was not big, and now she can accommodate one person. Does that mean that the size of this can be increased? Well, I''m afraid it''s not just about saving one person.


    So it''s a life-saving trick on the sea.


    The ability of young people nowadays is beyond expectation.


    A few people chatted. Rodney crawled out of the slug''s body. His injury had recovered, but he was tired on his face and had the sequelae of using eight door dunjia. The injury had really recovered, and the energy he consumed still needed to be made up by dormancy.


    At this moment, Raleigh suddenly looked up, stood up and said, "here''s a guest."


    A few people looked at it, and a tall figure came from the car,


    "Yo, Green Pheasant general." Rodney stood up with the help of Lei Jiu and asked, "didn''t you go back to the Navy headquarters? How did you get here? "


    "Ah, my brother, you just got to the shampooland islands and started fighting with the people of jerma, directly across half of the island. Do you want me to come? Besides, you seem to have found a great man. " His eyes were on Raleigh.


    Raleigh said with a smile, "I''m just a bad old man who drinks and gambles all day. Don''t care about me."


    "In that case, it would be best." Of course, kuzan knew that Raleigh was in the shampooland islands, but he didn''t expect Rodney to find Raleigh. He didn''t think Rodney was going to find the trouble of the underworld Raleigh. It''s impossible. Ten Rodney tied together may not be able to beat Raleigh.


    "Ha ha, it''s about jerma, and I just hit a few things that are not human. Does the marshal of the Warring States period care about it?"


    "Don''t you care too much? Anyway, I want you to go to him. The one who should have come here is polusalino. I just want to come here for a few days to make up for the holiday, because your business has come here again. What''s the matter with you? "


    "It turns out that''s true. I''ll tell you why you are lazy and have to work overtime just after you come back. The navy is tired


    "I''m really tired."

 Chapter 99

    "Oh, a big customer came here today. I didn''t expect that the Grand Admiral would come to my small shop. It''s really magnificent." Xia Qi smokes and gives kuzan a glass of wine.


    "Ah, it''s not a small shop. By the way, Rodney, can''t you stop for a few days? You''ve made the vacation I just asked for disappear again. " Kuzan''s voice was full of resentment. He begged for his holidays from the Warring States period. Unfortunately, the fight between Rodney and jerma ruined his holidays.


    "Are you all so idle? Or do you and the Yellow ape two generals are lazy and give all the work to the red dog general to work Rodney could not help but make complaints about it.


    Kuzan goes to work, sleeps lazily and lives a life of muddling along. As long as it''s a holiday, he seldom wastes it.


    As for the Yellow ape Nine to five, clock in to work, go to the kindergarten after work to be the director, and then dance PPAP on Sunday. My life is very full. I get the best movie star occasionally. Well, this life is wonderful!


    "Well, you can''t say that. We have different responsibilities."


    The Green Pheasant is responsible for the first half of the great sea route. The Yellow ape is responsible for the safety of the Navy headquarters and the sea areas such as shambaldi island and marjoria. At the same time, it also manages the scientific and technological forces. As for the red dog saakashi, who is responsible for the new world, he often has to lead the team out of the mission. Few pirates under his command can survive, except those with demon fruit ability Execution on the spot.


    If we say that the workload of red dog is heavy, the workload of green pheasant and yellow ape is less, and there are a group of generals to help.


    Otherwise, it''s impossible for one to sleep all day on holiday, and the other to sit in the office drinking tea and cutting his nails.


    A moment of silence for red dog


    "Why did the great Pluto Raleigh get mixed up with a pirate hunter? And this pirate hunter is a qiwuhai. "


    Raleigh laughs, "I''m retired. Now I''m an old man who drinks and gambles. By the way, I''m a coater. This young man pays me to paint his boat. Of course, I have to help. I can''t help it. He gives too much."


    "This is the best way. After all, we don''t want to conflict with your right hand and left hand." Kuzan clearly expressed the meaning of the Warring States period, but he didn''t want to, not couldn''t. If there was a conflict, Karp, Raleigh''s old acquaintance, might come to him to play Tai Chi and get in touch with him.


    "Harmony makes money." Raleigh is also a veteran. His retirement life is good. He doesn''t want to practice boxing with the old man Kapp.


    Kuzan nodded and asked Rodney, "what are you going to do with the people of jerma?"


    "Of course, it''s extortion. Since his son comes to trouble me, it''s OK not to kill them in the face of Lei Jiu, but the ransom has to be prepared, and you can also ask, I''m self-defense when their people come out first! And I also want him to compensate for the cost of soup, mental loss, property, this and that. Oh, you can ask the person in charge of shampoo island to ask them for a land maintenance fee. "


    All of you: --


    Kuzan gasped, but he felt what he said It''s reasonable. The vensmock family is rich. As mercenaries, they are absolutely rich. What Rodney said is reasonable. The money must be given. This boy will definitely open his mouth. Who will let them attack Rodney?


    Qiwuhai is under the control of the world government, but it has certain freedom. In addition to compulsory recruitment and tax payment, even the world government can''t control them as long as it doesn''t violate the rules of the world government.


    Even if the kingdom of jerma asks the world government to help, there is no reason, and the world government has no way. Can''t it just talk nonsense for a reason? No one knows what will happen to a qiwuhai.


    What''s more, jerma''s first hand!


    "Forget it. I''ll talk to the marshal about it. I''ll go first. Thank you for your wine, madam." After drinking the wine in the glass, kuzan left with his suit, obviously letting Rodney operate it by himself.


    "In that case, let''s start, poor old man. Last time I asked you to give me money, now I have to make you cry!" Rodney said maliciously that a telephone bug was found from Yi Zhi''s body and handed it to Lei Jiu to let her operate it.


    Take a cigar from Xiaqi and do it first.


    "Hello, is Izzy finished? Let Lei Jiu talk to me. " Telephone bug more than two upward beard, is very funny, tone is also very arrogant.


    "Hello, Moses, Mr. gage. I had a friendly and cordial talk with you last time. I''m very glad to talk with you again. I wonder if you still remember me?" Rodney''s tone with a banter, feel very cool.


    "You You are? Rodney?! Why are you calling? Where''s Izzy? What about Nietzsche and Yongzhi? " Gazhi was furious and wanted to find out where his proud son was.


    "No, no, no, no? Mr. gage, you don''t really think that those three wastes can catch me, do you Rodney said grimly.Robin chuckled and said that the captain of his family was the number one. As soon as he opened his mouth, he knew that he was an old yin yang man.


    "No way! Izzy, they are the most perfect. How can they fail? They are the crystallization of the highest technology of geerma. How can they be defeated by you? " There''s a bang coming from there. I think I''m in a hurry to hit the table.


    "That''s it? Is this the highest technology of jerma? No, no? Mr. gage, they are all half dead now. I really want you to have a look at their defeated dogs. It''s funny. Ha ha ha Cough, I''m sorry. It''s so funny. I''m choking with laughter. "


    His unrestrained laughter pricked his nerves, and there came his roar: "impossible! This is absolutely impossible! "


    "Do you think you are boss Cao? Not yet? A person of 300 million, a total of 900 million Bailey, and the other three devil fruits. If you are short of one word, you can wait to find them in the stomach of the sea kings. Maybe when you arrive, the whole sea will be theirs. Hahaha, oh, by the way, I forgot to tell you one thing. It''s no use for you to find the world government, because it''s their hand to go out. This is self-defense, so the world government also takes it I have no way, so, either nine hundred million plus three devil fruits, or you wait for me to tear up the ticket! "


    Finish saying unilateral tear ticket, smoking cigar, exhale a green smoke, really cool!


    The kingdom of jerma


    gazhi smashed the table in front of him with one blow and was furious, "this boy! Damn it How many years has he not been so angry? He was ignored and bullied by others, and he had nothing to do with each other.


    No, no, we have to find a way, Lei Jiu! Yes, Lei Jiu is the starting point!


    Holding back his anger, he dialed the phone over there again.


    "Moses. What''s the matter? Mr. gage, the phone bill is very expensive. We suggest that you raise the money immediately and bring it here, otherwise you will tear up the ticket. "


    How dare you, a kidnapper, be so arrogant?!


    The first time I saw such an arrogant kidnapper, Jiazhi''s nose was almost crooked.


    "Where''s Lei Jiu? I want to talk to Lei Jiu. She''s by your side, isn''t she? "


    The opposite side was silent for a moment, and a voice came: "your bad old man is looking for you."


    "Leave him alone. I don''t want to talk to him."


    "Oh, then hang up."


    "Dear, the subscriber you dialed is not in the service area, please dial again later! Beep - "


    the phone bug is hung up.


    Jiazhi:???


    Lei Jiu''s reaction made him furious. He was so angry that he called again. He was about to get angry, and the formulaic answer came, "sorry, the user you dialed has turned off. I''ll dial later!"


    ¡°Sorry¡­¡­¡±


    Jiazhi: "I''m not sure."


    (£¿£¿ Music? )£¿ As he was about to beat the table, he found that there was no table to beat. He was incompetent and furious. After shouting for half a minute, he dialed the phone bug of the world government. He had to find the place!

 Chapter 100

    "Bulu Bulu Bulu!"


    "Bulu Bulu Bulu!"


    The phone bug rings again. This time, it''s not the one from gage, but the one from granny crane to Rodney.


    "Granny crane? Can I help you? " Rodney asked politely. He always respects the old and loves the young, especially the old man who has devoted his life to justice.


    But this time, the phone bug is not a wrinkled face, but a braided beard and round eyes.


    "I am the Warring States." The phone bug said.


    "Oh, it''s the marshal of the Warring States period. I haven''t met him for a long time. I was going to visit lieutenant general Kapp in the Navy headquarters. I''ll drop by to visit you."


    "As long as you don''t make trouble, you can say everything." The Warring States period said helplessly: "the king of jerma, vensmock gazhi, accuses the world government of kidnapping their princesses, and will take all the princesses who come to rescue the eldest princess captive. He suggests to the world government to deprive you of the position of qiwuhai! Of course, if you return the prince and the princess to him, the charge can be dropped. "


    "Ouch! How can this guy complain first?! Lei Jiu is my crew, OK? Lei Jiu, please explain to the marshal of the Warring States period. "


    "All right."


    "I know that Vince lejiu is your crew, but Vince lejiu refuses to admit that you have kidnapped their prince and princess. As a member of the world government and a country that can participate in the world conference, it is difficult for us to do so." The Warring States period is now suffering from a headache. It''s true that such a thing has to go through the channel of their navy. Is it true that the marshal and the Yellow ape Green Pheasant fish all the time? He''s working, too, OK?


    Jiazhi now decided to ask the world government for help. He gave 900 million Bailey three evil fruits at once, which made him very painful. He wanted to bring his son and daughter back, but he didn''t want to give the money, so he wanted to ask the world government for help. You found this man, I don''t care. You solve this matter for me!


    He''s just playing a rascal now.


    "I''m really sorry to give you any trouble. Thank the marshal of the Warring States for informing me of this matter in his busy schedule. In addition, I want to accuse the world government of the wilful attack on qiwuhai by the kingdom of jerma, which caused damage to shambaldi island. The three princes of the Kingdom of jerma have brought great spiritual losses to me and my crew. We ask for compensation, together with ten redeemers 357 million Bailey. "


    The Warring States Period Seeing this kind of person for the first time, they even bite back. Shouldn''t normal people turn this matter into a small one?


    Rodney offered a condition, "I''d like to donate 57 million Bailey to shampoo island to repair the damaged road surface, and another 300 million to the navy to add some nutrition to the Navy. Look at those thin Marines. They don''t have the strength to hit people. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± This kid bribed me blatantly.


    "I''m glad you have this heart, but your money doesn''t come from the big water, about the Vince Mok family..."


    "Two devil fruits, it''s as if I have added combat power to the Navy. Anyway, my crew only need one."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Enough, who do you think I am? Rodney, I don''t want to get involved in the affairs between you and the kingdom of jerma, but you have to deal with them by yourself in the world government, otherwise your position in Qiwu sea will not be guaranteed. I don''t think you will be replaced by a shameless pirate. You are much better than a pirate. So far, you can do the rest by yourself. I have other things to do here, that''s all ¡£¡±


    The phone bug hung up.


    Several people looked at each other, Riley laughed, "it seems that the Warring States period attaches great importance to you."


    "As he said, my qiwuhai is much better than a pirate. Hehe, it seems that he has a headache for those pirates. The era of great navigation opened by the pirate king can not be suppressed so easily. I just take this opportunity to make a windfall."


    A few years later, this era was known as the "vicious generation". A group of supernovae with a bounty of over 100 million entered the new world. In fact, they could not compete with the strong of Raleigh''s era.


    Rox, white beard, golden lion, big mom, Kato, Roger, Raleigh When they were young, they were much more powerful than these young people. That was the real evil generation, the real dark time of the sea.


    The era of Roger the pirate king''s great navigation made a large number of young people eager for treasure and freedom rush into the sea, increasing the quantity and decreasing the quality.


    Of course, this is a comparison with Roger''s time. Compared with other times, Luffy''s time was excellent.


    "Roger..." Recollecting the past, Raleigh smiles. Rodney suddenly says, "do you have a red nose named Bucky on board?"


    "Oh, Bucky, do you know him?" Raleigh couldn''t help smiling at the thought of the young man who joined their Pirate Group with shanks.


    "Yes, I caught him robbing the village because he was met by me. Now he is estimated to be in propulsion city.""Oh, that boy..." Raleigh shook his head, each has his own way, this is Bucky''s choice.


    Drinking wine, outside the door came the symbolic Laughter: "Yo, Ho, Ho, Ho! I''m back! Mr. Raleigh, Miss shaggy


    A skeleton in a dress pushed the door in, with a cane in one hand, a hat in the other, and a polite hand on his chest.


    "Oh, Mr. Brooke, let me introduce you. This is the person you always want to meet, Rodney." Raleigh introduces Rodney to Brooke.


    On hearing Rodney''s name, Brooke excitedly walked over and held Rodney''s hand. He was very grateful: "it''s you. Thank you so much for telling Labu that I''m still alive. Otherwise, I don''t know how long I''ll be drifting in the devil''s triangle. I don''t even have the ability to see the sunshine. Thank you, thank you, thank you! "


    He was really grateful for Rodney telling Labu that he was still alive. Kulokas said that Labu was pounding the red earth day after day in order to find them. He was looking forward to completing the agreement with them. He felt guilty and moved. After Raleigh rescued him, he decided to come to the shambaldi islands to wait for Rodney.


    One is to thank Rodney in person, the other is to join his fleet.


    "Join my fleet? Mr. Brooke, we are pirate hunters, serious. "


    Robin thought for a moment and said, "it seems like the captain. Yes, I''m a wanted criminal. Lei Jiu seldom does anything. Let alone Perona. Lester is a cook. So Captain, in a sense, you''re the only pirate hunter on this ship."


    "What..." Rodney thought about it. It was true. For a moment, he fell into silence.


    "Ho Ho, it doesn''t matter. You''re going to the new world, right? Take me with you. Although you are pirates, Mr. kulokas told me that Mr. Rodney should go to lourderu, right? I just want to finish the agreement with my partner! Travel around the world for a week, return to the upside down mountain, meet my friends there again, I will not die again! So I must go there with the wishes of my friends! In addition, I also want to repay your kindness, so please take me with you on your trip Brooke said solemnly.


    "Well, indeed, we are going to lourderu. We also have the status of adventurers. Well, the pirate hunter is only a sideline, right, sideline." It seems to be comforting words, but Rodney also extended his hand to Brooke.


    "Well, Brooke, welcome to my boat. You''re my crew from now on. You''re the musician."


    Brooke knelt down on one knee. "Nose song Brooke, a member of the rumba pirate crew, is now joining Lord Rodney''s fleet. I will offer my loyalty to you!"


    "Please get up, Brooke, to enter the new world, what we need to do is not the same, it''s not just hunting pirates!" Rodney opened his arms and said, "our journey will be a sea of stars!"

 Chapter 101

    After Brooke joined Rodney''s fleet, Rodney began to wrangle with gage. In any case, every day they wrangled with each other. The Black Pearl was being handed over to Raleigh for coating.


    After all, coating this time is not to film the mobile phone, clean the screen and then stick it on. It needs a lot of work. To evenly attach those special gums to the surface of the ship and many other processes, these processes must be completed. Of course, if you are not afraid of unexpected, you can also omit them.


    Are you kidding?


    This thing is omitted. What should I do if I hang up? That is, under the deep sea, the plated bubble film is life. Once it is broken, the terrible water pressure in all directions can completely crush a person, and even Rodney will die. Human beings are not fishmen. They can adapt to the water pressure of the deep sea and move freely under the deep sea.


    The teacher Frederick''s skill is absolutely good, so the safety can be guaranteed. The rest depends on Rodney''s own control. Well, there should be no big problem with Robin.


    The applicability of Huahua fruit is very wide, but Robin doesn''t develop it very much. If he knows how to see, hear and color, he can use his ability in invisible places. It''s very easy to assassinate, assist and daily use.


    It''s a pity that Robin is more interested in history and less interested in cultivation. If Rodney didn''t occasionally give her sailing and some chores to increase her strength, otherwise her strength might be just like that.


    Therefore, Rodney decided to be a little tired, and then left all the work such as sailing to Robin, so Robin didn''t need to fight and his strength could be improved.


    Well, kill two birds with one stone!


    Robin doesn''t know. Rodney has already arranged for her. If she knows, it''s a two round flower. It''s like chicken flying and egg beating


    "Mr. gage, have you thought about it? If we don''t know for sure, we will enter a new world. When we pass the fishman Island, your three precious sons will be gone. Well, the sea king under the deep sea is still very big. " Rodney sat on the seat of Shaqi bar, with a very arrogant attitude.


    "You greedy bastard!" Jiazhi angrily scolded that he did ask the world government for help, but the world government just gave Rodney a written warning. Besides, there was no news. He had to come by himself.


    If he can''t really beat this guy, how can he go to the world government to help? He is also half a political creature. He knows from the attitude of the world government that they don''t want to offend a new qiwuhai.


    Rodney has just taken office. His relationship with the world government is still in the honeymoon period. Now it seems impossible for the world government to trouble him.


    However, although the geerma kingdom can make a lot of money from business, you should know that scientific research is burning money. The manufacturing of clone soldiers, the updating of geerma technology and the daily operation of the kingdom are spending money every day.


    He can''t take out more than a billion at a time. He also needs three valuable demon fruits, and an ordinary animal fruit needs at least one hundred million and another three hundred million. How can he take them out at one time?


    How much money is this guy short of?


    Well, it''s very short of detonators and endurance tools. Rodney''s side is also very short of them.


    His future plans also cost a lot of money.


    It''s a pity that there''s a big head of injustice here. Isn''t it a pity not to kill him?


    "I can''t get that much money for a while now!" Gazhi finally chose to give in without the support of his son. He was an innocent and cowardly researcher. Under the threat of Rodney, he finally chose to give money, because he didn''t know that if he didn''t have his own son, the vincimock family lost the prince, and the kingdom of jerma lost the three strongest people. What would the country he had always wanted to recover become He doesn''t know what it looks like.


    At least, it is impossible to restore the glory of the ancestors who once dominated the North Sea, which is absolutely not allowed by Jiazhi!


    He has been fighting so far just to make the kingdom of jerma and the vincimock family return to their former glory. Now you tell him not to fight any more, because your hope has been cut off, and he is still half paralyzed, just like old Wu.


    His sons must be taken back!


    "I don''t care. You either take out all the money and the devil''s fruit, or I''ll tear up the ticket. Don''t worry, I''m a man of principle. As long as you give the money, your people will definitely give it back to you completely. Otherwise, I don''t know what I will do." Rodney said with a smile: "well, I''ll send you red, blue and green hair first. Well, I''ll take it as a gift for you. Hehe, I still have a way to hurt their skin and help them shave their heads. I have the ability to do that."


    Rodney''s laughter sounds like a devil to Jiazhi. This kind of person is more hateful than a pirate.


    "Shut up, if you hurt them! We jerma kingdom will never die with you Gazhi angrily opened his mouth, and the phone bug came with a "bang". It should be this guy who has broken the table again.


    "Ouch, it''s so fresh that you are better than your three sons alone. You lose the ultimate fighting power. You are not my opponent at all. Unless you give all the technology and everything in the kingdom of jerma to Sihuang, there will be very few threats to my world." Rodney ate gazhi to death. This guy will never give Germa''s technological power to the four emperors. From the original plot, we can see that he is married to bigcom. He is eager for power and hopes to revive the past glory of the vincimock family with the help of the four emperors, but he will never give Germa''s technological power to big Mom, this is the same as his idea that putting the cart before the horse will bring the fall of the kingdom of jerma.Therefore, the money given to him by Jiazhi is very safe. For the first time, it is mainly because of the presence of Yizhi and Nizhi, as well as the chance to take back Yongzhi and leijiu.


    There are not many ways for jiazhineng to choose. If he doesn''t want to devour the kingdom of jerma by the four emperors, he has to give money.


    Rodney''s calculations were crackling in his heart. The world government could not count on them. The fourth emperor showed him the harm. Therefore, the choice in front of Jiazhi was less and less.


    He was on the road of forcing Jiazhi to give money step by step. Every day he called, and the money came.


    This guy with low psychological quality, just need too much pressure, he will be desperate, cowardly nature soon exposed, and finally obediently give the money to Rodney.


    "Little josta is so bad." Said Shaqi, holding her head on one side.


    Hang up, Rodney said: "ha ha, he came to provoke me. I think I''m a kind person. I don''t care about other people except my mission goal. But gage is a arrogant guy, and his behavior makes me very uncomfortable. Give him despair so that he will no longer be conceited. "


    He showed a happy smile, "struggling but no hope, sister Xia Qi, for this kind of person is the biggest punishment."


    "Oh? What makes you do this? You''ve always had a good temper


    "It''s like this." Shanzhi and leijiu encounter, Rodney simply said, Xiaqi exhaled a smoke: "really can''t see, little josta''s heart is so gentle."


    "I don''t care about other people''s business, but it makes me feel uncomfortable, so I care about it."


    "I''ll wait and see. By the way, I''ll ask you for a piece of gossip."


    "Oh? Will the well-informed lady Xia Qi come to me for information? " Rodney accident, Xiaqi well-informed batch, actually will have to ask him for information? Or the grapevine?


    Pick up the glass, drink wine, said: "tell me, as long as I know, I will certainly say."


    Xia Qi held her head and asked with a smile, "it''s nothing. Just ask, which do you like, little Lei Jiu or little robin, or do you like little Perona?"


    "Poof!"


    A mouthful of wine spurted out, never thought Xia Qi would ask this question. Hello, elder sister, are you gossiping too much?

 Chapter 102

    "Ha, this problem, no, I should say not for the time being."


    Rodney gave a little smile and said, "and why is the person I like Lei Jiu or Robin? Of course, I don''t like this little girl, Perona. She doesn''t fit my aesthetic


    "Oh? What kind of girls does little josta like? "


    "I don''t know."


    Rodney''s smile is impeccable, and she can''t see any flaws. Xia Qi smiles and knows that she can''t ask anything, so she smiles and asks, "you want to make a lot of money. How do you spend this money?"


    "Who knows? It''s good to press the warehouse, and Leicester needs the devil''s fruit. "


    As a matter of fact, there are few real strong players on the sea. Among the strong players, the ones with demonic fruit ability still dominate the mainstream. White beard, Kato and big mom are all demonic fruit ability players except for red hair shanks. Of course, their physical cultivation is also very strong, but they mostly use their demonic fruit.


    Shanks may be the face man who ate the fruit of face


    Cultivating domineering spirit can also stand on the top of the power of the world, such as Kapp, Roger


    Fruit ability and domineering use in a person''s body is strong or weak.


    If a demon with fruit ability devotes himself to cultivating domineering, it will slow down the development of fruit ability. If he pays attention to the development of fruit ability, then domineering cultivation is weaker than fruit ability. One''s energy is limited, and it is impossible to cultivate both abilities at the same time, except Rodney


    After Rodney''s type of Ninja, the use of body skill is less. Although there is shadow in the body, they will not let their cultivation fall, but they still like to use Ninja to deal with the enemy when fighting.


    Only when Ninja doesn''t work will he use it. This is an alternative.


    This is habit. Habit will make a person subconsciously develop in the direction he is familiar with. Many people are like this. If the devil is used to the fruit, it is easy to ignore the cultivation of domineering spirit. If he is used to the use of domineering spirit, he is easy to forget the fruit ability. When fighting, he may directly fight against the enemy with domineering spirit. After fighting for a long time, he may not remember that he still has fruit Real ability.


    It''s a bit false, but the meaning is not bad.


    "By the way, it''s said that there will be a demon fruit auction in tree one today. Would you like to have a look?" Shaqi gives a message.


    "Oh, well, I''ll see." One of them was left to report the situation to himself, and then went to the population auction house of No. 1 tree in a different way.


    The people''s auction house is a people''s auction house, but most of them are slaves, pirates, and some special races, such as Mermaid and fur people. Many people are not protected by the world government and can be sold under the eyes of the Navy. Of course, there are many ordinary people. The Navy can''t confirm their identity one by one, and the people''s auction house won''t either They are allowed to do so.


    On the 29th, it''s illegal. It''s chaotic here. It''s a relatively quiet place over there for Xia Qi. Xia Qi''s bad name is still useful. Knowing that this is an information exchange, ordinary people won''t come here. Recently, the news that qiwuhai Rodney is staying in Xia Qi''s bar came out.


    Some people don''t want to meet qiwuhai, who is chasing money. Sometimes they will take a detour.


    To avoid meeting Rodney, apart from the island residents and vendors, the most important thing is the pirates.


    However, most of the pirates gather in illegal areas. If they are recognized, they will be chased and killed by the Navy. There is a Navy stationed on the shambaldi islands. Only when they can''t make sure can they call the headquarters. Otherwise, they will have to go to the general for everything, so they don''t have to die of fatigue?


    This is a transit station for the pirates. There are many kinds of pirates, Navy, businessmen, civilians, nobles and so on. On the island, the Navy often pursues the pirates and the pirates bully the civilians.


    However, the place where there is no way is different, because it is no matter where it is, and the Navy seldom comes here. Many lawless elements have settled down here and formed a deep-rooted force. Behind these people are the leaders of underground organizations.


    Came to the population auction, Rodney completely changed a face and clothes, walking here, a vest is still good, in case of anything? He can do whatever he wants without affecting his real identity.


    Rodney in a stack of Bailey on the table, the auction house people decisively let him into the inside, which is holding an auction, the auction is a beautiful woman with a collar.


    There are chains and collars around the neck of the auction items here. If they are out of the supervision position, they will explode and take away a person''s life. They are specially used to prevent slaves from escaping and attacking their owners. However, an old hand like Raleigh, who has nothing to do with selling himself, can unload the bomb collars on his neck at will.


    The woman is very beautiful, but she looks numb. She is obviously used to this situation. She doesn''t expect or hope to be bought as an article. She doesn''t know what she will do.


    This is the fate of these slaves, Rodney can manage for a while, but not for a lifetime, so close your eyes, eyes and heart.Let''s write down the auctioneers and rob them all at once. Anyway, they are not good people. If they are ordinary people, they should chase them. Ordinary people are not slaves from the beginning. There are also human trafficking in the underground world. Sometimes there are some civilians under the jurisdiction of the world government, so Rodney is ready for a wave of attacks.


    You can make a lot of money.


    But he hasn''t figured out what to do with these people. Forget it. We''ll talk about it then.


    Rodney remembered that her auctioneer was a rich and powerful man with a lot of brains, followed by a man of long hands. Her arm had two joints, one more joint than that of ordinary people. Seeing so many people, she couldn''t even make a sound. In order to avoid the sudden violence of some slaves to hurt the guests, the auction house here would be very helpful to the auctioneer Some powerful slaves were sedated to avoid accidents.


    The people of the longhand race were soon auctioned off. This race, which is similar to but different from human beings, is very interesting to these nobles. Many people have strange collecting habits. Some people like to collect gems, some people like to collect paintings, and this kind of humanoid race is not without it.


    The auction is still going on. In addition to slaves, there are also some treasures, treasure maps and other things. Rodney opened his eyes today. How dirty these noble people are behind their backs. Some people''s abnormal desires make him nauseous.


    And the world''s aristocratic Tianlong people are more excessive than this group, which shows how disgusting these people are.


    "Well, here is our final product, an animal demon fruit!"


    It''s coming, it''s what Rodney always wanted, and it makes many people cheer up. Many people come for this evil fruit.


    Animal demon fruit can make the consumer become an animal and enhance the physical fitness.


    The most precious species are phantoms, which are rare. They are the undead fruit of Marco, the leader of the white bearded Pirate Group, the fruit of Renren in the Warring States period, the big Buddha form, the dog fruit of Katrina deppen, the Nine Tailed Fox form, the snake fruit of the black charcoal snake, the big Baqi snake form, the bat fruit, the vampire form and the civet cat form Fruit, beaver form.


    Ancient species of animal fruit, is the ancient species, generally dinosaurs and other animals.


    As for the common species, it is the fruit of today''s animals, the more powerful carnivores in this category.


    The fruit of animal series is mainly body strength, which is the best awakening one among the three fruits. When the fruit wakes up, it can obtain stronger self-healing ability and recovery ability.


    The auctioneer didn''t say what kind of devil fruit it was, so it might be a bit of a pit. Rodney was wondering whether to buy it or not.


    Leicester is not suitable for exploding fruit. Otherwise, if he eats the exploding fruit and blows a bomb one by one, won''t it make him feel good?


    Well, fragrant batch!

 Chapter 103

    "This animal demon fruit can only be identified as a common kind of carnivorous fruit. I don''t know what kind of demon fruit it is. The starting price is 80 million Bailey!" Auctioneer impassioned said, "each increase of five million, no ceiling!"


    "80 million!"


    As soon as the voice fell, a man raised his hand and quoted the lowest price.


    "85 million!"


    "Ninety five million!"


    "One hundred million!"


    Rodney''s tender offer is the most normal offer of devil fruit. If it exceeds the offer in his heart, he won''t buy it. It depends on whose hand it is. If it is in the hands of those nobles, well, one word, rob!


    "One hundred million! The guest who is sitting in the seat of No.65 offers 100 million yuan. Who else offers more than 100 million yuan? One at a time


    "105 million!"


    "115 million!" Rodney calm offer, the auction is like this, meet the items you want, will always increase the price.


    "120 million!"


    Obviously, the other party is not willing to give up this precious demon fruit. Rodney takes a look. He is the fat aristocrat at the beginning. He puts down his hand and doesn''t continue to bid. He kills you today, and his ashes are all for you!


    At last, the animal demon fruit was bought by the noble for 165 million yuan, which made the fat man very happy. His mouth was wide open to his ears.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, this is the end of today''s auction. Welcome to come next time!"


    The crowd left the meeting orderly under the guidance of the waiter. With their slaves, Rodney went into the dark place, separated into a group, disguised as individuals, and then kept up with their goals.


    Rodney also followed the noble with demon fruit, and there was more than one guy staring at him. After all, it was demon fruit, and an animal family was worth a lot of money. The noble''s subordinates were not the opponents of that group at all. In order to avoid a long night''s dream, he decided to fight immediately. The rabbit was in a hurry and bit people. What if that guy ate the fruit?


    A lunge out, completely no barrier into the man''s car, not waiting for the fat man scream, Rodney wrote wheel opened his eyes, the fat man hypnotized, easily took away his demon fruit, and then quietly left here.


    By the way, the group of people who were going to kill the fat man were killed. After the fat man got on the boat, he let go the slaves he bought except the pirates, and sent them to the nearest and safest place. Then he killed himself with a fruit knife in the room quietly


    There are many other things like this. This strange situation has attracted CP''s attention. The navy has no spare time to manage this kind of thing. It still needs CP''s people to investigate. In addition to intelligence work, they will also pay attention to this aspect. What if it is a threat to the world government?


    Rodney let those slaves go, and then he didn''t plan to go to the population auction house again, because he was out of sight and out of mind, which was a kind of escape, because he knew that even if he destroyed a people''s auction house, there would be another one, and he didn''t uproot the forces behind it. This kind of thing happened every day, and Raleigh knew that, so he had no choice Destroy the population auction house.


    This old man is undoubtedly a good man, but because he has seen so much, he chooses to turn a blind eye to it. Even if he is the God of the underworld Raleigh, he can''t cut off the terrible chain of interests behind him.


    There are too many people involved in that chain of interests. It''s not surprising that any kind of big people appear on it.


    Back to Xiaqi''s blackmail bar, put the devil fruit in front of Xiaqi.


    "Little josta got it."


    "No, I didn''t buy it. I just used other methods." Rodney shook his head and said, "it''s too expensive. I don''t really want to pay for it, so Hum


    "So it is. Little josta is also a bad embryo."


    "I never said I was a good man, and I was religious."


    "Oh? What kind of teaching is it? "


    "The omnipotent and evil money religion. I can only say "yes" but not "no" for the things that our leader asked me to do. Therefore, I am a very economical person if I can spend no money Rodney has a point. It would be better if Robin and they bought less.


    "Oh, I believe in this teaching."


    Suddenly, with a look of movement, he picked up the knife and said, "sister Xia Qi, Robin, they have an accident. I want to go."


    He has a separate body to follow Robin and they. If they can''t deal with it separately, they will inform him, and it''s very troublesome for him to deal with it.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "The Dragon men have caught pelona and want her to be their wife." Rodney is drunk, and Perona is not the figure she will be two years later. Now she can only be said to be small-scale. How can anyone really like the girl with pink hair, double horsetail and dark wind?


    Without saying much, he rushed out and soon came to the shopping street.


    A group of people gathered there. Among them, Lei Jiu and Robin protected Perona and Lester behind them. On the other hand, an ugly young man in a spacesuit, a bubble hood and a crazy face looked at Perona behind Robin."Get out of the way! This is the noble George Martin saint. It''s a great blessing for her to fall in love with your friend. It''s a very noble thing for her to become the 25th wife of George Martin saint! "


    George Martin, said the dogleg by his side.


    Tianlong people are the descendants of 20 kings who founded the world government in 800 years. Except Princess Weiwei''s family, the descendants of neferutali''s family live in the kingdom of alabastan. Because they refused to settle in the holy land of marjoria, they were removed from the name of Tianlong people. All the other 19 became Tianlong people. After that, his father gave up the identity of Tianlong people. Now there are 18 Tianlong family.


    They are the nobles among the nobles, with high privileges, even above the laws of the world, and can kill people at will. They abuse their supreme rights for a long time and do all kinds of domineering acts, especially in this shampoo island.


    This is the easiest place to see the Tianlong people. The biggest customers of the population auction house are not the nobles and rich businessmen, but the Tianlong people. Their long-term carefree life has made them the wormholes of the world. A lot of resources of the world support them, turning them into creatures like pigs. They are unreasonable, and few of them are normal.


    They have a strong sense of lineage and racial superiority. No one except Tianlong people will treat them as human beings. Some families have a morbid desire. In order to satisfy their selfish desires, they marry close relatives, which is called keeping the purity of their blood.


    These people have nothing to say. If they really have to, they can only kill him, and then run into the new world with their own people.


    Why do you get involved with Tianlong people when you run to shambaldi island?


    Is the plot so bloody?


    Rodney some depressed thought, all of a sudden came to the eyes of Robin and others.


    "Who?"


    The guards were immediately placed at St. George Martin to protect their master.


    "Qiwuhai, josta J. Rodney, they are my people. Who dares to move?" Rodney''s red eyes swept by, which made people feel scared. All the ordinary people knelt on the ground. Where the Tianlong people passed, they all knelt down to show their supreme status.


    Only Rodney and others, George Martin saint and his men were standing there.


    George Martin laughed scornfully, "hum! Even if you are qiwuhai? Qiwuhai is just one of our dogs, and his eyes are very beautiful. I want to collect them. Let''s make a price. I want your men and your eyes! "


    When the scene calms down, Robin and Lei Jiu look at Rodney anxiously. They know that Rodney can''t hand over perrona, who has been regarded as a companion, or sell her own eyes. Then, he is likely to do something.


    You know, he is not so easy to compromise people, if easily compromise, they will not follow him to shampoo island.


    On jerma''s boat, when the pheasant appears, they all leave.


    However, Rodney''s choice moved them, and they also chose to follow this man.

 Chapter 104

    "Want my eyes?" Rodney laughed angrily. "Do you think you can have these eyes? What qualifications do you have to have these eyes? "


    Are you kidding?


    This is the eye of the writing wheel, which can turn the wind into an eye legend. The eye of the writing wheel, one of the three pupil techniques, has a high degree of evolution. He is not stupid enough to exchange a pair of eyes for money.


    "Do you deserve it?"


    Rodney''s words can already be regarded as a signal of war. Robin, leijiu and Lester are all poised. The trembling Perona is also in a coma, ready to use the ability of ghost fruit. She won''t be a wife to this ugly guy!


    "Bold! You are facing the descendant of the creator, the supreme dragon man in the world, George Martin! You speak foul language! Your men! Your eyes! And your life! Apologies to the Great George Martin


    The waiters around him were as funny as clowns and jesters, showing their loyalty to St. George Martin.


    "It''s just a powerful thing. Without Tianlong, you''re just a little slave. Maybe you''ll rot in some corner, George Martin? Don''t be kidding. I''ll play with anyone who dares to touch my things! " The sharp sword comes out of the sheath of autumn water, and the hum of Qingyue reverberates in people''s ears. A layer of wind attribute chakra is attached to the blade, which easily tears the land apart. The strange force waves bring a gust of wind and a terrible sense of oppression, which makes people pay attention to it.


    The guards are well prepared. Qiwuhai is an important combat force of the world government, which is used to check the existence of pirates. They don''t want to meet qiwuhai, but their owner is George Martin saint. This sand coin wants qiwuhai. Rodney''s eyes are still there. Isn''t that what makes people angry?


    But no matter what, they must protect George Martin saint, because this is their master. Once something happens to him, all his guards will not be able to run away and will die. Not only that, their families will be angry and punished. The punishment is very serious.


    Sometimes, it''s easy for you to die, but it''s a reward.


    "You You fellow


    The waiter''s face was blue and white, and it was not good-looking, because Rodney''s words hurt the pain in this guy''s heart and exposed his cowardly side to the sun.


    George Martin was furious. "Come on! Take him down for me! Remember not to hurt his eyes


    "I understand!"


    The guards had a lot to say in their hearts. They surrounded them, and the negative ghosts flew out of Perona''s body one by one. They knocked down most of the guards and turned them into negative salted fish. The rest of the guards were domineering people. There could be no domineering guards in the guards of Tianlong people.


    "It''s the power of the devil''s fruit. You deal with Rodney. I''ll get rid of the others and protect St. George Martin." A big man in a suit and sunglasses gave orders. Obviously, he was the head of the group.


    "Six styles ¡¤ shaving!"


    "Instant shave!"


    Two similar shaves appear. Rodney fights with the captain of the guard, and his autumn water is slashed repeatedly. The captain of the guard resists him with two fists wrapped with armed color.


    "Your swordsmanship is not excellent!"


    "The dance of the moon in three days!"


    The three shadows appear separately and attack together with the noumenon from the left, the middle and the right.


    What?


    Split up?!


    The guard''s fists held up a blade that had been cut from left to right. Facing the blade in the middle, he had nowhere to avoid.


    "Six styles ¡¤ iron block!"


    Ding, the black blade of Qiushui is staggered with the waist and abdomen of the guard, drawing a spark.


    "Six moves, finger gun!"


    Pierce the two shadows on the left and right hands, grasp the blade of Qiushui, fingers like a steel gun, and try to penetrate Rodney''s body.


    "Six styles, paper painting!"


    The body takes off all its strength, like a paper floating in the air, and moves backward under the push of the air current carried by the guard''s long finger gun.


    Seeing that the finger gun could not reach the target, the Guard commander immediately changed his attack routine and wanted to catch Rodney in other ways.


    "Into the attack! Juhe, flash


    Qiushui returns the sword into the sheath, and then suddenly draws the sword. The body shape and the bodyguard''s body stagger and flash by. There is a deep bone scar on the bodyguard''s arm, where it is hurt by the extremely fast attack before it has time to entangle the armed color.


    "What a quick knife!"


    The guard chief whispered, "six styles..."


    "Blast!"


    Rodney suddenly pointed out that on the guard''s back, a detonator exploded instantly.


    Boom!


    If it wasn''t for his strong physical quality, it might have killed him.


    "Ruins! Frank! You rubbish! All of you give it to me George Martin saw the captain of the guard fell down, angry jump foot, let people beat Rodney."But we need to protect you, the Great George Martin." The guards around them are hesitant. If they go on, no one can protect George Martin saint. That''s a very dangerous thing.


    They don''t dare to take this risk. Rodney beat their guard chief so quickly without any damage, which shows that his strength is far superior to that of the guard chief. Even if he used a mean trick, he has won.


    Shaking the blood beads above the autumn water, Rodney directly killed several people, "Robin!"


    "Understand! Six wheel flower back somersault


    Six arms bound the guards in an instant, and Rodney passed them in front of the unresponsive St. George Martin, with one hand through the bubble hood on his head. The other hand chopped the waiter to death with autumn water.


    The scene suddenly quieted down.


    All of them, including Robin, looked at Rodney in shock. George Martin struggled, but he couldn''t get rid of the steel pouring hand around his neck.


    "No! Let go! I I''m George Martin! The Great George Martin! I''m a dragon! Now let me go! A series of disrespectful things you have done to me can be forgiven. All you need to do is... "


    At this point in time, this guy is still arrogant, trying to escape from Rodney''s hands.


    After a look at the red eyes, the expression on George Martin''s face changed and he laughed: "sorry, Mr. Rodney, I have eyes and don''t know what to do! You just think I''m a fart. Adults don''t care about villains. Let me go! "


    The sudden change of George Martin Saint made many people unable to turn around. Rodney put down George Martin saint and said, "go away."


    "Yes, yes Flattery smile a close, the opponent tiger face said: "still Leng do what? Mr. Rodney said, "why don''t we get out of here?"


    With that, I left immediately.


    "Please wait for us, George Martin!" When the negative ghost''s time is over, the group of guards get together and set up. The guard chief leaves here immediately.


    Seeing the far away figure of George Martin saint, Rodney''s face turned pale. He had just exerted a powerful magic on the fool. All the words, actions and expressions of George Martin Saint were controlled by him, which consumed chakra''s spiritual energy. He was afraid that when George Martin Saint returned to marjoria, he would be found by the people who served the Tianlong people, so he could only let him go This fool forgot this first. He can''t let this guy live.


    Even as a dragon man, George Martin saint has great use value.


    "Go." He was hugged by Robin, smelling the fragrance in her hair, and said in a soft voice, "go, go to Raleigh first."


    "I understand." Guess Rodney may have used some strange tricks, Robin and others do not ask, let Lei Jiu carry him to leave here, Robin and others follow.


    George Martin saint is under the control of magic inadvertently forget this thing, has been staying on the island to play.


    Rodney also received a warning from the world government that he must respect the Tianlong people. If there is another time, they will deprive him of his qiwuhai identity.


    Rodney is dismissive of this, as long as you enter the new world, that is to say, the sea is wide with fish, the sky is high with birds flying, who cares about you!

 Chapter 105

    Marlin Fando, head of the Navy, came to the Marshal''s office with a long knife on his back and a large bag of things on his back under the leadership of a navy.


    "Dutiful, dutiful!"


    "In."


    Inside came the voice of the Warring States period.


    "Yes." The Navy brought Rodney in. As soon as he entered the door, Rodney saw Karp sleeping on the sofa of the Warring States period, and the Warring States who was at his desk.


    Busy busy death, idle death.


    "Report to marshal, seven armed sea, Rodney to bring."


    "Well."


    As the Navy went down, the Warring States period raised its head and looked at the young man in front of him. He was only 20 years old. He was less than two meters tall and had a good figure. Every muscle was full of explosive force, but it was evenly distributed throughout the body, which was very eye-catching.


    It''s not bad, but it''s a bit of a slob.


    "Sit down, please." Seeing the sofa occupied by Karp, he turned black and yelled: "Karp!"


    The snot bubble on Kapp''s nose burst, "ha, I fell asleep again, ha ha ha ha!"


    "Well, lieutenant general Kapp, how are you doing?" Rodney said hello with familiarity.


    "Oh, Rodney boy, I''m doing well. What''s that on your back?" Looking at what Rodney was carrying on his back, he asked instead of seeing and hearing.


    The look of the Warring States period was inexplicable. After seeing it, he immediately saw it with the arrogance of seeing and hearing. Instead of dangerous goods, it was something they liked. What was this guy here for?


    Rodney put down the package on his back and untied it, revealing a lot of doughnuts, Xianbei and the best tea bought in shambaldi island. He said: "today, I specially came to see you. Who bought the doughnut? Xianbei gave it to the marshal of the Warring States period. Thank you for reminding me last time. Oh, by the way, who owns the tea? I don''t know what she likes, so I''ll leave it I bought this. "


    This posture is all for the elderly.


    The Warring States period thought like this, but Kapp laughed, "sure enough, I didn''t teach you in vain! I''ll take these. " Without saying much, he picked up a box of doughnuts and began to eat them. While eating, he said, "in the Warring States period, you can eat them too. That''s what young people want."


    "Well! It''s good for him to make less trouble. He almost beat Tianlong last time. If this boy didn''t know to stop, I''m afraid polusalino would have gone to him for trouble. " In the Warring States period, he still made a pot of tea with the tea bought by Rodney and asked him to sit down. Two old people and a young man just sat down together.


    "Well, it''s good tea." Tasting tea, the Warring States nodded, the expression has been taut, but also a little relaxed.


    Although the Warring States period was like this, in fact, after taking off the burden of the admiral, the whole person let himself go completely. Not only did he lose his head in two years, but also he relaxed his clothes. He was dressed like Raleigh, with flowered shirts, beach pants and flip flops, and his character changed from serious to funny.


    Or this is the real him, and Kapp is a good brother, he is very likely to be funny.


    People get together by category, how can it not be Toby who plays with Toby?


    The Warring States period was just bound by his position.


    In fact, he is just a kind old man. Well, occasionally he becomes a teaser.


    "Hahaha, this doughnut is really delicious." Kapp is eating his favorite doughnut. Rodney bought it to his taste. No, this old man is not picky at all.


    Because there were outsiders in the Warring States period, to keep the Marshal''s dignity, he just tasted it slowly and said softly, "Rodney, you''ve caused too much trouble recently, Rodney?"


    He looked up and found that Rodney was eyeing his goat.


    "Oh? Do you like the goat of Warring States? Ha ha ha, I''ve wanted to eat it for a long time. Warring States period, you see, the child came with a gift. Do you want to make something good for him? " Kapp had been plotting against the goats of the Warring States period for a long time, and he saw that Rodney was the same, so he exposed his own ideas again.


    The goat, who was eating the abandoned documents, suddenly trembled, and the fat on his body moved. He felt the threat of his life. The two hot lines of vision made him scared.


    Pop!


    The Warring States period slapped the table, "enough! Kapp! Rodney! Listen to me, you two


    "Oh, sorry, marshal of the Warring States period, habit, habit." Rodney said sheepishly.


    And Kapp laughed: "come on, Warring States, I''ve been greedy for your goat''s meat for a long time."


    Worthy of being a naval hero, he directly expressed that he wanted to eat the Marshal''s pet, and easily said what Rodney did not dare to say.


    "Shut up! Kapp The saliva of the Warring States period sprayed on Kapu''s face. Kapu took it for granted and wiped his own face. "Don''t say that. This boy is nothing. It doesn''t matter if Tianlong people beat up the garbage."


    In Mr. Kapp''s eyes, tianlongren = rubbish!"Mm-hmm, I think so too. It''s just that I didn''t kill him because there would be trouble after killing him. The boy''s attitude of admitting his mistake is OK." Rodney said.


    "How long have you been at sea? In addition, the time of Donghai is only one year. You picked out so many things in one year, so you are here to pick things up, aren''t you The Warring States period calculated the time of Rodney''s journey, and removed the time of sailing and some useless time. That is to say, the boy was doing things all the way.


    What do you want to do?


    "No, I just want to kill them."


    Is this boy so arrogant?


    "Ha ha, it''s a good thing that young people are full of pride."


    "But if it''s too arrogant, it''s not." After a sip of tea in the Warring States period, he said.


    "I never do anything I''m not sure about. So the guys I killed are all within my ability. " From Rodney''s words, they can see that he has a strong confidence in his own strength, which is not arrogant or conceited.


    "Ha ha, that''s good!" Kapp slapped Rodney on the back with a big palm. After a long time of exercise, he didn''t cough and bleed that time, but he still felt uncomfortable. The old man was used to it, or deliberately.


    He seemed to hear the reverberation of his internal organs


    Kapp''s eyes brightened. Rodney''s physical fitness is much better than when he just met him. "Good practice, boy. Don''t be a qiwuhai. Come and be a navy. As long as you nod now, the Warring States will agree to let you in immediately! It''s not impossible to be a general with your ability. " The old man''s old fault has been made again. He wants him to become a navy.


    "Shut up! Kapp, it''s not so easy to be a general! " Even if an outsider like Rodney joined the Navy and became a lieutenant general, he could not become a general unless there was no young man in the navy to take over the position of a general, otherwise it would be almost impossible to recruit a general from outside.


    It is better to choose the successor of Genzheng Miao Hong from within than from outside.


    "Well, it''s a tempting offer, but I''m not interested. Thank you for your kindness, Mr. Kapp." Rodney shakes his head. He still doesn''t want to be a Navy or something. There are too many rules in this place. He doesn''t want to break the rules of the Navy. It''s too troublesome.


    "Well, it''s a pity."


    "What do you do with gage? He has sent a request to the Navy that I send troops to deal with you. " The Warring States didn''t want to get involved in the affairs of Rodney and gazhi. Don''t let your affairs interfere with my work.


    Rodney''s behavior did not violate the laws of the world government. Qiwuhai had certain extra rights. It was originally not allowed to use the prince of the kingdom to coerce the king. However, considering the particularity of the kingdom of jerma and the fact that they took the initiative in this matter, Rodney, the victim, asked for compensation, and everything became reasonable. It was hard for him to say here Ah.


    "Oh? He hasn''t given up yet? "


    I didn''t expect that the guy hasn''t been cornered yet. Fortunately, I''m reasonable, but it seems that I need to add a fire to let the guy give money. Wensmock gage, you''ve been in my calculation for a long time.

 Chapter 106

    "I definitely want this compensation. Since he doesn''t want to give it, I''m sorry. His sons are waiting to be the nourishment of the sea. Hehe, when the three sons die, his daughter doesn''t want to go back. Let''s see who he''s going to find to be his successor." Rodney showed a bad smile. In that case, Jiazhi had no choice but to find Shanzhi, right?


    After all, if Yizhi dies and Lei Jiu doesn''t want to return, he has no way. It takes a lot of time, energy and resources to cultivate another son. Jiazhi doesn''t have the energy to create a "five rule".


    As a result, Yamaji, who is still missing, may be his only choice.


    Lei Jiu really can''t disobey Jiazhi''s order now, but if he doesn''t go to see him, Jiazhi can''t help it.


    There is only one way to go for Jiazhi, so when all the help can''t help, Jiazhi can only spend money and redeem his three sons.


    "You are so bad, you are not short of money, are you?" Asked the Warring States.


    The boy has exchanged so many rewards for the pirates. It''s reasonable that he won''t be short of money. How can he look like he hasn''t seen money before?


    "Hey, hey, don''t say that. I''m just asking Jiazhi for the compensation I deserve. And who can be too little about money?" Rodney chuckled, "besides, I''m just angry for my crew. Although it can''t let her forget the past, it can still make her happy."


    "The eldest princess of jerma? Ha ha ha, Rodney, have you found someone you like? " Kapp asked with a smile.


    "I''m not. I''m not. I''m just a friend." Rodney quickly denied: "I just care about my crew as a captain. Don''t think about it."


    "I don''t care! Get rid of this matter for me! The guy of gage didn''t know how many applications to send me all day long. I''m very busy. Don''t think the admiral is very busy.


    Drinking tea in the Warring States period, he opened a bag of Xianbei.


    You are not convincing at all.


    Rodney looked at the Warring States period, and make complaints about the fish in his work.


    "OK, I''ll call him again when I get back. Please don''t worry, I''ll solve it." Rodney said that there was no problem. He also wanted to stimulate gage''s nerves again, make the string in his head taut until it broke, and then collapse, giving himself the money and the devil''s fruit.


    It''s not easy to come here. You have to submit an application three days in advance. You can only enter here with the consent of the Warring States. You can''t run around without the escort of the Navy. It''s really


    After chatting for a while, Kapp finished all the doughnuts and was about to reach out to Xianbei in the Warring States period. He was glared by the Warring States period. With a smile, he looked at Rodney and brightened his eyes. He said, "Rodney boy, let me see how much you''ve grown in this period of time."


    "Ah? oh Who will fight me? " Rodney got up and asked.


    "Old man!" Kapp pointed to himself, patted his stomach, "just go to activities, digestion, give you some advice.


    "With you?" Rodney''s stupid eyes, fighting with Karp? Can''t be abused to death?


    Even if he is old, the strength of the old man is not much different from that of his peak. His strength is not as good as before. He shakes his head like a rattle drum when he thinks that he will be beaten by Kapp''s iron fist.


    "Ha ha, don''t be so timid, young man. I''m not afraid of such an old man." Kapp laughs and grabs Rodney''s back collar like a chicken. He throws it out of the window of the Warring States period. Then he jumps out and comes to the square of marinfando.


    Rodney adjusted his body in the air and landed on his feet, leaving a hole of two or three meters round the ground.


    On the other hand, Kapp is exaggerating, and the whole person is directly trapped in the ground.


    "Hahaha, is the body too heavy?" Kapp walked out of the room without any trouble and patted the dust on his body. The Warring States period stood in front of the windowsill and roared, "Kapp! You big jerk! All the navies in the square back up! Lieutenant general Kapp and qiwuhai Rodney are going to train


    He has to evacuate the crowd at once. Kapp and Rodney fight. I don''t know what will happen. The square has to be repaired again. It''s another cost. Can''t Kapp save me a little?


    Thinking of this, he feels that his stomach is aching. He has the same old problem. Every time Kapp does something, the pain will appear. Crane, zefa, why don''t you come back and help me share the pressure? I can''t deal with this guy alone and die of stomach disease.


    The Grand Admiral died of stomach trouble. When those old opponents knew about it, the old guys still had to laugh to death? He can''t afford to lose that man!


    At his command, the Marines who had been patrolling the square suddenly got excited and hid at the edge of the square one after another, talking enthusiastically about the battle between Kapp and Rodney.


    Kapp, as a naval hero, hasn''t made a real move for a long time after Roger was arrested. Everyone wants to see the strength and heroism of this naval hero. You should know that many of them grew up listening to his legend, and many of them want to join the Navy because they respect Kapp.What they are talking about is not who will win the battle between Karp and Rodney, but how long Rodney can stay under Karp.


    Well, I''m not optimistic about Rodney''s strength.


    Rodney plays a 12 point spirit in the face of Karp. It''s not molya and krocdal who devote themselves to developing their fruit ability, but a man who stands at the top of the world''s strong men relying on his physical skills and domineering spirit. Even when he is old, he can''t be taken lightly.


    "Well, here I am, lieutenant general Kapp!" Rodney put on a posture, and his two fists were surrounded by his weak domineering power. After all, he had just mastered his armed domineering power not long ago.


    "Come on, let me see how much you have grown up!"


    Instant shave!


    Rodney''s speed is amazing. Many people on the scene can''t see clearly when he left the spot. His speed brightens Kapp''s eyes. It''s different from ordinary shaving. It''s faster by adding other things. Is this boy''s self-developed move? Good boy!


    Just fierce fist hit Kapp''s face, hit him fly out, again hit a big hole on the ground, dust flying.


    "Lieutenant General Kapp!" There was a cry of surprise.


    "Hahaha, it''s good. I''ve made great progress in my strength. Good boy, take my fist!" The old man''s hearty laughter came from the dust. At the next moment, Rodney saw a fuzzy shadow breaking through the dust and bumping over. Subconsciously, he raised his arms and covered them with armed color.


    Bang!


    The whole person flew out directly from the square, fell on the sea, and took a long spray on the sea.


    Rodney standing on the sea surprised a lot of people who didn''t know his background. Is he a person with fruit ability? Can actually walk on the sea?!


    There is nothing wrong with Kapp, but Rodney feels that his arms are sore and numb. If it is not for the armed color, I''m afraid that his arms will be broken by this punch. It''s just a random punch from the other side. Is it worthy of being a naval hero?


    "It''s a naval hero." With a sigh of praise, he laughs and is full of fighting spirit. This is a rare opportunity. If you are abused, you should be abused. It''s nothing to suffer.


    "Then it''s time for me to go too!"


    Boom!


    Step out, in the sea with a large area of water, powerful, Kapp said with a smile: "good, much better than before." Said is two fists, but Rodney can avoid, a high leg, kick his chin.


    Kapp flew up. Just when Rodney was ready to pick up the Dragon God, he twisted his body in the air, and his strong thigh brought up a strong wind, which made Rodney''s movement slow. Kapp showed the flexibility that Rodney should not have at this age, and turned around in the air to give Rodney a whip leg like a steel whip.


    Kapp proved with facts that your uncle is still your uncle.

 Chapter 107

    The Navy hero, iron fist Kapp, is a man who has spent his whole life practicing physical skills and domineering spirit. Among them, the fist is particularly powerful, and he beat Roger the pirate all over his head. Today, Rodney is also taught a lesson.


    Rodney was standing up from the ruins of a house, coughing, "I''ll go. I almost got killed."


    If he hadn''t been clever enough to draw with paper in the air, he would have been seriously injured.


    "Did you use paper? Ha ha, good boy, I have learned all the six moves. "


    Kapp laughs and smashes the ground under his feet. His body comes to Rodney with a huge impact, and he blows a hard punch.


    Bang!


    A piece of wood crumbled in Kapp''s hand.


    "Did you run away again? Rodney boy, this can''t be done. A man has to be honest and upright! " A blow to the ground, and then the size of a house to catch up a piece of soil, revealing a face of muddled Rodney pit.


    Rodney: =???? ( £¿ What are you doing????? £©What do you mean???? (£¿£¿£¿ £¿£¿£¿£¿ £©©¥ wipe!!


    forget to see and hear the domineering color!


    Run!


    In the laughter of Kapp, he has just seen the light again and witnessed the darkness.


    Boom!


    The earth trembled, and someone on one side swallowed a mouthful of saliva, "that, seven armed sea Rodney should not be dead?"


    "Seven Wu Sea should not be so easy to hang up?"


    "Probably."


    Some people are not sure what to do in case of qiwuhai Rodney being killed by lieutenant general Kapp? So many people watching?


    "Don''t hide, I know you are still alive!" Seeing, hearing, lust and domineering spirit have clearly captured Rodney hiding under the ground. Just then, the other party dug into a deeper soil layer and escaped the crisis of being crushed to death.


    "Really, lieutenant general Kapp, are you going to kill me? It''s a good thing I run fast. "


    He ran out of the ground with a disheartened face. Originally, he only used shadow to deceive the old man. Unexpectedly, the old man found two Rodney directly by seeing and hearing. He decided that it was a fake and was ready to catch him.


    The older generation is really terrible.


    "Don''t worry, I''m serious. You won''t die."


    "What, doesn''t that mean you''re going to hurt me badly?"


    "How can it be? Is that who I am? "


    Aren''t you?


    Rodney roared in his heart. It''s hard to be seriously injured, OK?


    For the safety of his life, his hands made a surgery, and a huge chakra flowed out of the diamond mark on his forehead.


    This is the chakra that he accumulates at ordinary times. It is used for special situations. If he wants to accumulate it, he will never use it until he has enough chakra. But for the sake of his health, he decides to use it. What if he is beaten by Kapp and becomes half paralyzed?


    "Yin seal! The solution


    The black mark starts from the four sides of the diamond mark on the forehead and spreads around the body.


    "This is..."


    Kapp and the Warring States period all feel that Rodney''s body is flowing special energy, and the whole person''s momentum has become different, the body''s cells are extremely active.


    His strength seems to rise again!


    "This is the power I''ve accumulated, the art of Baihao, to deal with some special situations, lieutenant general Kapp! Here I am Adhering to the world''s fighting rules and explaining his ability to the enemy, Rodney said a lot and then rushed out.


    Instant shave!


    This time, the speed is almost twice as fast as last time. Kapp laughs, shows his back teeth, and swings a punch. This punch hits Rodney''s arm. With a click, the bone seems to be broken. However, Rodney''s face just changes, and then he hits Kapp''s face with his just broken arm just like nobody else.


    "Connected?"


    "No, it''s healed." The eyes of the Warring States period were shining with wisdom. He could see that Rodney''s bone was indeed broken by Kapp, but it healed between breathing, and he could continue to attack. Was the young man''s body so strong? It''s comparable to Kato.


    The battle between Rodney and Kapp continues.


    "The leaves are just like a whirlwind!"


    Roundabout kick didn''t hit the target, but was caught by the target.


    Rodney: --


    There is a bad feeling!


    Kapp grabs his ankle and Boom boom boom boom!


    His ankle was held by a big hand like a pair of steel tongs, which made him feel uncomfortable. The wind was blowing in his ear, and he was knocked back and forth by Karp on the ground, which made him feel like the Hulk was beating rocky.


    He can already hear himself moaning all over. Ah, what am I doing?Sure enough, I was abused by this old man in physical skills.


    Boom!


    The whole person is embedded in the ground.


    With a twist of his body, he broke free from the shackles of Karp and didn''t choose to retreat. His fists fell like raindrops. All of them hit Karp. He didn''t keep his hands. He believed that the other side couldn''t hang up.


    Sure enough, his fist on Karp is just like that on the steel plate. How can he break the muscles that he has trained all his life?


    "No! Boy, I''ll teach you how to use your fist! "


    Wash the motor!


    A sense of crisis hit, a black fist magnified in front of my eyes, sangouyu crazy rotation in the eyes, caught Kapp''s action, at the same time, the body reacted, the body deviated, a face was hurt by the fierce wind brought up by the fist.


    Boom -


    the roar continued, the whole square split, Rodney barely kept up with Kapp''s action, but the other side''s action was faster and faster, and the old man''s warm-up campaign ended!


    "Lieutenant General Kapp, you said you would not kill me! If I get this blow, I''ll be gone! "


    "Ha ha, you can''t die, you can''t die!" Don''t care about the smile, continue to attack, Rodney parry the attack from Karp, while injured, while recovering, that feeling not to mention more acid.


    Ninjutsu is not very useful to Kapu. Unless it''s very destructive, similar to Kirin or something, it will be beaten by Kapu. Needless to say, magic is useless. Seal is not very good. It depends on body skill.


    Boom!


    Once again to avoid a punch, Rodney seized the opportunity, a kick in the past.


    Kapen thought Kapp couldn''t escape, but he was wrong. Kapp showed unparalleled flexibility. He was able to escape quickly without feeling sluggish. Can you believe that he is an old man in his seventies?


    Who will believe me if I tell you!


    Instead of showing a little bit of old style, he acted like a young man of his time.


    He gave Rodney another punch and said, "you can''t do it, Rodney boy."


    After wiping the blood of his mouth, he looked at the mess of the Navy square. The Yin seal on his body faded away and formed a Yin seal again. There was still a little chakra in it.


    He will never create and regenerate again until he has to. This thing will reduce his life.


    "It''s killing me." Rodney said with a lingering fear. He tore off his rag like clothes to reveal his strong upper body and his bronze skin after a long time at sea.


    "The strength is OK, but the body is still a little weak. You still need to exercise." Patting him on the shoulder, he was very optimistic about the young man.


    "Then how can I be your old man''s opponent? I''m as strong as a monster." Rodney can''t help but say that Kapp is really terrible, especially in the last battle he plays after he warms up. He only has the part of defense. If he is not domineering and creative, he will have to lie in bed for dozens of days.


    How many days has he lost?


    "No, you don''t want to say that. Your learning ability and growth ability are rare in the world. In time, you will catch up with me. Ha ha ha, I''m waiting for that day! " Kapp patted Rodney on the back and said, "I''ll wait for you to get him back if something happens to ace in the future."


    Ace''s identity has always been a problem, so if something happens, Kapp is ready to let Rodney take him back, which is an alternative.


    In front of them was a mess. The whole square of marinfando was destroyed. The Warring States period covered his face, and his stomach hurt again.

 Chapter 108

    "Well, your black pearl has been coated. As long as there is no accident on the way, you can drive all the way from Fishman island to the new world." Raleigh gave Rodney the coated Black Pearl.


    There is a thin layer of bubble film on the black pearl. In fact, this layer of bubble film is very strong. It can help ships resist the water pressure from the deep sea and enter the deep sea for 10000 meters safely. After passing the fishman Island, they can enter the new world.


    And the bubble membrane will break itself when it crosses the sea again, which is the end time of use.


    "It''s wonderful, Mr. Raleigh. It''s a great help." Rodney looked at the bubble film and said happily, let Robin, Brooke and others get on the boat and get ready. They will leave this ghost place soon.


    "Nothing. You paid. I just finished my work." Raleigh was very down-to-earth and said that he didn''t have the airs to be the king of the underworld at all. He laughed and reminded: "after entering the new world, the pirates will be different from paradise. Remember to cultivate your domineering spirit. Kapp''s lesson is not small, right?"


    In the new world, the fruits of hegemony and demons are no longer rare, and the strength will increase greatly. For Rodney, the strength of the navy is completely different from the enemy he met before, and it is far stronger than that of paradise.


    "Yes, I''ll remember." Rodney nodded. It''s a reminder from the senior. You have to listen.


    "Well, I don''t have anything else to remind you of. You are very smart, so I won''t tell you. Oh, if you meet ace, please take a look at him for me." Raleigh patted him on the shoulder and said he was obviously worried that ACE would become the son of white beard.


    After all, they are all old rivals. He knows very well what kind of people the son collects. As a family member, he is impeccable. For ace, who has been short of parents'' love since childhood, this is an irresistible temptation.


    Raleigh hopes to see an ace who inherits Roger''s will, but it''s nothing if ace becomes the son of white beard, as long as he lives happily. Roger doesn''t fulfill his father''s obligations to ace and has no impression of his father. But also eager for his father''s love, ACE, white beard''s love let him cherish very much.


    Rodney didn''t want to see ace die, so he made such an agreement with him. But if ace really joined the white beard Pirate Group, it''s nothing. Just get rid of Blackbeard.


    "Good bye, young man! Enjoy the freedom of the sea


    "I see. Goodbye, Mr. Raleigh. Enjoy your retirement. I hope you can sell yourself less."


    "Hahaha, I''ll still go if I have no money." Waving goodbye to Rodney, he whispered, "well, young man, what waves will you make on the sea? I''m looking forward to it. " He has intuition. Rodney is not a thing in the pool. He is destined to stir up wind and rain on the sea. This is his intuition, and his intuition is rarely missed. Just like when he met Roger, although he thought that the young man in straw hat was unreliable, they traveled around the world and crossed the sea!


    Although Rodney didn''t inherit Roger''s will, after so many days together, he could feel that he was a very good man. Although he was out of tune occasionally and had many small problems, he had a hot heart. Maybe it was because of this heart that he didn''t choose to become a pirate.


    How many pirates are really looking forward to adventure on the sea now?


    They want more treasure and power, don''t they? And the position Roger got.


    "Ha ha, it''s the world of young people now!"


    Shaking his head, drinking, walking slowly to the casino, but he just got to the gambling city, he heard a shocking news, that is, George Martin saint''s own luxury suite, which has been playing on the island, had a leap of faith.


    Because there was no haystack, he fell into a mosaic.


    After that, things were quickly taken over by CP0, but the news of Tianlong people''s suicide spread easily on the island like wings.


    "Did he do it?" I can''t help but think of Rodney''s magic eyes and smile. Who did it have anything to do with him? It''s better to have more moths in that world.


    I didn''t care about this, but continued to walk towards the casino.


    However, the matter of George Martin saint is still being investigated by CP0. After all, it was Tianlong people who died. They have to pay attention to it. How many years have Tianlong people not died of this kind of accident?


    The world''s resources are inclined to them on a large scale, including medical resources, leading medical resources in the world, and even some evil fruits for medical use, which are specially used to serve the Tianlong people.


    This enables Tianlong people not to be bothered by illness. Death is basically natural death. How many years have there been no accidental deaths?


    But after CP0 checked all the people, they found that there was no abnormal situation, so they put the suspect on Rodney, who had almost hurt George Martin saint.And the suspicion is the biggest, that group of improper guards have been executed, and in order to investigate Rodney''s suspicion, CP0 decided to send someone to investigate.


    Because of his identity as qiwuhai, CP0, which directly serves the Tianlong people, should also consider its particularity. Unless Rodney is confirmed to be the murderer, he can never be killed, because qiwuhai is also very important to the world government. After receiving the report from CP0, the five old stars decided to let them send people to go undercover. One task is to understand his strength, and the other is to do the same To investigate the truth.


    Molya''s position has not found a suitable person to replace him, and the death of another one will be even more troublesome. Although they have to bear part of the pressure to appease George Martin saint''s family, it is better than letting a qiwuhai rebel against the world government, especially the qiwuhai who has entered the new world.


    From the current record point of view, Rodney''s strength is absolutely comparable to some of the recent supernova, close to fire boxing ace, even more than.


    Especially in the battle with Karp a few days ago, although Karp didn''t use his real strength, Rodney''s terrible recovery ability is really amazing. He is likely to be another beast!


    That kind of monster level resilience is not what ordinary people can have.


    There is a saying that the speed of creation and regeneration is too fast. As long as chakra is sufficient, Rodney can still recover before his life is consumed.


    In order to avoid confrontation with such monster level strongmen, CP0 decided to send one or two undercover agents to join Rodney''s fleet first. After they got familiar with it, they would slowly tell the truth about George Martin saint. No matter how long it took, they would do so.


    Moreover, it''s also a free move to break one''s own people into the enemy. In case this guy is rebellious, he can be killed as soon as possible. Many people can''t avoid being assassinated by the most trusted people!


    CP0''s people are popping their abacus, and Rodney has begun to let the Black Pearl dive.


    Fill the bubble membrane on the Black Pearl with air, and then dive.


    "Whoa, whoa, whoa! How many years ago was the last voyage? I was so excited that tears filled my eyes! Though I have no eyes Brooke said his skeleton joke and mastered the rudder. After he got on the boat, he was given the position of the helmsman. Once a pirate, he was also able to steer. He was much more skilled than a few people here. Of course, Rodney gave him this important job.


    "I''m going to find a sea king to power our ships later." There was no special power device on the black pearl, so Rodney was ready to grab a sea king to help him. Anyway, he used to do it in the East China Sea.


    If you rely on the current alone, the speed may be very slow, and you can''t avoid the danger, so for the sake of safety, Rodney needs to catch one or several sea kings who can protect the ship.

 Chapter 109

    "Well, next we''re going to take a lucky Sea King as our driving force. Who would be so lucky?" Rodney laughs. With the cultivation of the black pearl, the animals in the sea are getting bigger and bigger. Among the many sea kings, he is looking for the one he likes to catch.


    "Eh, that''s not..." He put his eyes on a manatee who was hiding in the long mangrove roots. The manatee''s nose had a nose ring, green scales and huge figure. How did he look and feel familiar, like Where have you seen it!


    Yeah, isn''t that moo?


    Rodney''s hand, it''s you.


    "Captain, have you found the right target?" Lei Jiu asked.


    "Of course, did you see that manatee?"


    "Yes, but I always feel weak." Lei Jiu''s intuition tells her that this sea king is not strong, and may even be weak.


    "Well, you''re right. Moo is really not strong. I beat it when I was in the East China Sea, and, ah, do you know? I also rode it into the great route. Before I met Robin, I was all alone Rodney patted the side of the boat with a smile. "Brooke, give me a bubble film."


    Raleigh gave him a note, which told him how to temporarily transfer a small part of the ship''s bubble membrane to people, so that people can ignore the pressure of the sea and move freely in the sea. Although the water is not deep now and the sun can penetrate the water, the water pressure will hinder Rodney''s action.


    "Well, Captain, did you choose that manatee?" Brooke puts Robin at the helm for a while and wraps Rodney in a bubble.


    "Yes, there is a beginning and an end. Since it brings me into the great route, let it bring me into the new world." Rodney bent his leg and jumped out of the bubble.


    This membrane is very strong. As long as it is not hit by a large area of attack and huge power, it will not be broken. Rodney can trust Raleigh''s skill.


    Wearing a bubble film into the sea, Rodney didn''t feel any pressure. He was very relaxed and even moved very quickly.


    Yuebu!


    Step on the invisible force and push yourself to swim forward.


    In front of us is the yarqi mangrove. Its roots are very long. There are many creatures living in it. Predators and prey all exist. It is a miniature biological chain.


    Moo is one of them. When it comes to the top of the food chain, there is no way. As a sea king, it is invincible for ordinary creatures. In the sea, we should use sea king to defeat sea king.


    "Hello, moo, do you remember me?" Rodney came and was eating a big fish. Since he left the East China Sea and moo came back here, he has been eating by himself. He used to eat cooked fish.


    The human voice suddenly came from the sea, and this voice is still familiar. How can there be human voice in the sea? It''s impossible. How can humans speak in the sea? It must be my illusion. Well, it must be. I was so hungry that I had hallucinations.


    "Moo, moo, you look up at me. We''ve known each other for a long time." Seeing that moo was just eating hard, Rodney yelled again.


    Moo stops and looks at Rodney in the sea stiffly. On this day, moo remembers the fear of being dominated by this human being!


    Young longevity! Why is this human here?


    Isn''t he supposed to be at sea? How did it come to the bottom of the sea?


    "Yo, moo, moo, long time no see! I want you to do me a little favor Rodney said.


    Get out of here! Who wants to help you!


    It saw Rodney''s arm waving with terrible power, and it seemed that it was watched by the more powerful sea king. It moo and silence, and the good cow didn''t suffer the immediate loss!


    That''s all. It''s a good thing. Who makes it moo? It''s the best king of the sea.


    Seeing that moo was no longer resisting, Rodney nodded with satisfaction. It was really a long who brought it out. The eyesight was really speechless, and he said, "good. Come with me. If something happens, you''ll die. Well, just like the guy you just ate. "


    Moo moo can''t help nodding. Of course, he knows the horror of this human being. Even his ah long has been killed by him. If it wasn''t for the huge whale, he would have been his coolie all the time, but I didn''t expect to meet this guy when I went back to my hometown.


    Thinking of this, moo feels sad for his miserable Niu Sheng.


    "Ha ha, don''t show such an expression, moo, do things from beginning to end, you take me into the great route, then I''ll ask you to enter the new world this time." Patted its head, said he was not so terrible, swimming in front of the moo to the black pearl.


    "A few ropes."


    Robin''s arm held out a few thick ropes, one end tied to the angle of impact and port and starboard, the other end tied to the moo horn."Moo, send us to Fishman Island, please." Rodney said, waving his strong arm.


    Moo can not help nodding, swinging a strong tail, shuttle in the sea.


    Originally, the sun was shining through the sea with colorful beautiful ripples, but with the deepening of the black pearl, more and more animals appeared, and the water became colder and colder. Robin and others put on warm sweaters.


    "Yo, Ho, Ho, Ho, Ho, Ho, Ho, Ho, Ho, Ho, Ho, Ho, Ho, Ho, Ho, Ho, Ho, Ho, Ho, Ho, Ho, Ho, Ho, Ho, Ho, Ho, Ho, Ho, Ho, Ho, Ho, Ho, Ho, Ho, Ho, Ho, Ho, Ho, Ho, Ho, Ho, Ho, Ho, Ho. Thank you, Mr. Leicester Brooke took the steaming black tea from Leicester''s hands, took a sip, and felt his bones warm. Unspeakable comfort.


    "It''s really comfortable to drink a cup of black tea in this cold environment." Brooke said.


    "Don''t you want a drink, Mr. Rodney?"


    "Oh, thank you." Rodney''s eyes were fixed on the dim sea, and took a sip of black tea. It was really delicious.


    "Captain, what''s the matter with you?" Robin asked curiously.


    "I just feel that the sea is too mysterious." Rodney felt that the sea is so mysterious that human beings know much more about space than the sea.


    In this world, the best understanding of the bottom of the sea may be Fishman. Human beings have no complete understanding of the sea. Only gol D. Roger has really conquered the sea, but this man is dead.


    There is no difference between man''s ignorance of the deep sea and his ignorance of it.


    "The world is more mysterious than the sea." Robin shook his head and said, how many mysteries are there in this world?


    A hundred years of blank space, D''s family, three ancient weapons There are so many mysteries.


    "Well, all these are waiting for us to explore, but before that, we need to occupy a base camp and build up our own forces."


    Farming flow should also be able to start!


    "Not to travel?" Asked Brooke suspiciously.


    Rodney said: "Brooke, I need to find a base and develop our power first. There are so many monsters in the new world, which is far from the paradise. I can really gallop on the sea by myself, but I still have you behind me, so I need to develop my own power! Against the monsters


    The power of the four emperors is not comparable to that of ships on the sea. Apart from shanks, white beard, big mom and Kato are the pirate groups. In fact, they are more like a country in the skin of pirate. Especially in bigom, the whole country is already a country, but the nominal ruler is the pirate. She has absolute control.


    Rodney is sure to fight against these monsters in the end, so he wants to develop a force. He uses this force to protect himself, protect those who are willing to follow him, and also use it to become a knife in his hand!


    "I want to lay down a big territory and let the world tremble because of me! Ha ha ha ha


    Pinching his waist, Brooke said, "it''s Mr. Rodney. Great spirit."


    And a few people who are familiar with Rodney are embarrassed not to turn their heads and don''t want to talk to this two diseases.

 Chapter 110

    In front of my eyes, the scene became more and more dim. The sunlight only existed on the top of my head and became a blurred spot. It was very quiet around. From time to time, some strange looking fish came to me.


    In such a dark place, eyes have become dispensable. No one can see anyone. We can just grow as long as we like. There are not many good-looking fish at all.


    Most of them are ugly, and they emit fluorescence. It doesn''t matter if they can''t see them. They are specially used to attract some fish that can sense the light, let them come to find themselves obediently, and then swallow them in one mouthful.


    Human fear comes from the unknown, the deep sea is unknown, the dark is unknown, when the two unknowns add up, the fear is double!


    Double the fear!


    "Yo, roar, will there be sea monsters and ghosts in such a deep and dark place?" Asked Brooke curiously.


    Robin suddenly said, "Brooke, there''s one behind you."


    "What?" Brooke looks back and sees Perona''s ghost "Ah, ah, ah


    Although he is a skeleton, in fact, he is especially afraid of such things. He is so scared that he yells and has no face. Oh, he has no skin and can''t see it.


    "Don''t come here! I have no meat! Don''t eat me


    Rodney speechless said: "you are a skeleton. Is there anything more terrible than your moving skeleton? And you''ve been in the devil''s triangle for decades, and you haven''t adapted to so many zombies in molya? "


    Is habit therapy no longer working for Brooke?


    That''s a tragedy.


    "It''s no use. No matter how many times I watch it, I''ll be afraid of those things." Brooke said.


    The crowd sighed and thought it was hopeless.


    At this moment, moo suddenly called, and then a sea king with bright eyes swam over. His head was about the size of the black pearl, and he opened his mouth full of tusks and bit at the boat.


    Looking at the fangs crisscross the bloody mouth, Rodney''s face a black, "bad luck, moo, I''ll deal with it, you take the boat to hide."


    Ask Brooke to put the bubble film on him again, then rush out and wave the knife directly in the sea.


    "Elpav''s gun, the kingdom of Wei!"


    The sword Qi runs through the sea water, but it is constantly reduced by the sea water. The sword Qi that could have been the king of the sea in the bow only blinds one eye of the king of the sea because of the barrier of the sea water. The king of the sea''s blood immediately turns the sea water red, and makes the sea area darker.


    Yuebu!


    Boom!


    He stepped on the skin of the sea king, and then dragged the knife to run. Huazhou''s sharp blade directly cut the whole sea king. Although there was only a shallow wound, under the fierce twisting of the sea king, blood gushed out from the wound, and the sea water immersed in the wound. That kind of feeling made the sea king painless However, the smell of blood has attracted some bloodthirsty predators, and soon it will be eaten away, leaving a bone shelf with shredded meat, which will not be wasted. When it falls to the seabed, it will become a good meal in the belly of other creatures, and the bones will be digested by the microorganisms in the sea, and finally become the nourishment of the sea. This is a complete cycle Ring.


    While the bubble film can still be used, Rodney, in order to avoid encountering this situation again, he found several sea kings that can be controlled and protected by the black pearl.


    The smell of Sea King''s top predators makes the covetous guys turn around and run. One may not be terrible, but it''s hard to deal with more.


    Of course, there are also some who are not afraid of death, but because they are afraid of the existence of these sea kings, they are swimming around.


    "Che, are you targeting this group of sea kings? Then be our bodyguard Rodney''s magic art releases these sea kings who are not good at brain. Suddenly, red writing wheel eyes appear in the small pupils of sea kings, surrounded by three gouyu.


    The number of escorts has increased, and the security has also increased greatly. Moo feels despairing. It seems that there is no chance for those who were ready to run away.


    Moo feels that his future is just like the dark sea, and he can''t see the future.


    Controlling these huge sea king class to open the way, the road ahead can be said to be unimpeded, no more trouble.


    These sea kings are mobile disasters. Just one can easily destroy an ordinary Pirate Group. Poseidon, the ancient sea king of weapons, was born in 800 years ago. She was a mermaid princess who could communicate with sea kings. The king of sea kings could control sea kings at will.


    It''s going to be a mobile disaster!


    If the Mermaid Princess White Star dislikes human beings, or if her heart is evil, the era of great navigation created by Roger will come to an end, and the sea will become a forbidden area for human beings!


    In front of my eyes, there was a red light, and black plumes of smoke came out from the chimneys, which were submarine craters. Suddenly, they became hot. Rodney asked me to moo. There was boiling water nearby, and the temperature was more than 100 degrees.The water should have evaporated because of the high temperature, but because of the terrible water pressure on the bottom of the sea, it continues to be liquid, so the temperature has far exceeded the boiling point of water.


    The magma below flows slowly in the sea, and Rodney can see that even in such a hot place, there are a group of animals living on the submarine volcano.


    Like shrimps, crabs and white sea anemones, they also see some tentacle like insects. When they want to attack a ship, they are swallowed by a sea king under Rodney''s control and become a snack of sea king, but whether they can digest it is unknown.


    Lester saw that the animals were as lost in thought as Rodney. Perona asked, "Captain, Lester, what are you thinking?"


    Lester said: "in such a hot place, these animals are still alive. If they are cooked, what should I do with them? Is it a sashimi? "


    "Coincidentally, I think so, too."


    Perona: --


    Robin: --


    Lei Jiu


    Don''t think about it if you cook and blow up the kitchen.


    Brooke, who doesn''t know Rodney''s details, nodded with approval. "This question is really worth pondering."


    Don''t join them!


    Through the volcano, there seems to be a bright light in front of the sky, as if connecting the deep sea and the sky.


    Like a lighthouse in the dark, it guides people forward.


    Yangshu, Eve!


    This dark deep sea is the only one that exists like the sun. It provides the whole island with dazzling light from the deep sea. It provides the island with sunshine from the land. As long as there is sunshine on the land, it will always have sunshine. At night, the island will lose its brightness.


    The sun tree Eve is the sun in the deep sea. The crown of the tree absorbs sunlight on the sea surface and transmits it to its roots, providing sunshine and day and night for the fishman Island, so that the fishman and Mermaid can live here. Many lives need sunlight, whether they are human or Fishman. The appearance of Eve makes the fishman and Mermaid can live in the invisible sea floor.


    For the residents of Fishman Island, the local residents described it as "the favor of the sun!"


    "Is this eve the tree of the sun?"


    Robin murmured, looking at the miracle in the deep sea.


    The tree is as bright as the sun, emitting light and heat, bringing hope to the mermaid and Mermaid living in the deep sea.


    With the appearance of eve of Yangshu, it also represents the coming of Fishman island. The huge double-layer semi-circular bubble membrane shield surrounds the whole island, with an air layer between the two membranes, which is specially used to guard against the pirates who intrude into Fishman island by improper means.


    When they enter the first layer of membrane, the membrane on the ship will fuse with the shield on the island. If they are not lucky, they will fall down, and even if they are lucky, they will be submerged by the sea water in the fishman island.


    This defense has prevented many pirates from attacking the island.


    So we still need to go through formal channels.


    Let the sea king around to leave, moo pull them from the main door of the fishman Island, after the examination, Rodney and others officially entered the fishman island.

 Chapter 111

    Fishman Island, known as "underwater paradise", is the only way from "paradise" to "new world".


    The Navy, businessmen and other people with legal status can apply to pass through the holy land of marjoria, a safe road to the new world, but they need to abandon their ships in the first half, which is nothing for them.


    For the pirates without legal status, what they have to face is to rely on coating, then enter the dangerous and mysterious deep sea, and enter the new world after passing through the fishman island.


    Because Rodney didn''t hide his identity, he was given a special berth and a special coater to check whether the ship''s membrane can support the ship to move forward and enter the new world from the deep sea of 10000 meters.


    If the ship''s film strength can''t cross the deep sea, the coater here should reinforce the film. The coating industry of Yuren island is very developed, and the double-layer semi-circular bubble film shield outside the island is the highest crystallization of the coating industry on the island.


    Because of his identity as qiwuhai, after he got off the ship, a group of fishermen came to receive him, and the leader was the fishermen Pirate Group.


    The race is a muster Mermaid, the ship doctor of the mermaid crew. His hair is tied into a ponytail. He has a "1tc" tattoo on his left arm. He is wearing a long vest with the logo of the sun pirate crew. On his left abdomen, he has a tattoo of the sun pirate crew.


    His name is Aladdin, but he doesn''t know how to make a fairy lamp, and he''s not a thief in the desert kingdom, but his wife is a princess. Well, she''s not married yet, and she will


    He is second only to the eldest in the group of fishermen and pirates.


    His arrival also represents the respect for Rodney by the fishman pirates and Fishman island.


    "Hello, Mr. Rodney. I''m Aladdin, the ship doctor of the mermaid crew. I''m here to welcome you when I hear that you''ve come to Mermaid." Aladdin brought people to meet Rodney.


    "Hello, Mr. Aladdin. I''m sorry to ask you to come over in your busy schedule." If he has done enough courtesy on the other side, he will naturally treat each other with courtesy.


    Aladdin has a good feeling for Rodney''s response, and he doesn''t see the rejection in these people''s eyes or any other feelings of resistance to the fishman. Only Perona and Lester, who have never seen the fishman, have curiosity in their eyes.


    Many human beings are either afraid of, disgusted with, or repelled by Fishman. There are really few people like Rodney.


    Human beings always have a kind of rejection towards different races, but Rodney and them.


    Rodney doesn''t have any other emotions about Fishman. She knows that many of them are honest people. Robin is more interested in the history text. Fishman doesn''t matter in her eyes. Anyway, it''s OK to communicate. Although the appearance doesn''t conform to human aesthetics, but Who cares?


    Lei Jiu doesn''t regard herself as a real human for a long time. She is a remoulder, and has no feeling for the fishman who is not human.


    Brooke himself has become a skeleton, and has no aversion to Fishman. Like Leicester, he is more curious.


    Generally speaking, this boat people have no rejection psychology to the fishman.


    "It''s like this, because the boss is talking with king nipton in the Dragon Palace City, so let''s welcome him and apologize to you. He will come right after that." Aladdin said that he came because he had no time. He, the No.2 figure of the mermaid Pirate Group, may not be qualified for the new qiwuhai.


    There is little information about Rodney in Yuren island. They don''t know what kind of person they are, but none of them who can become qiwuhai is mediocre. They must be careful to receive them.


    Rodney didn''t care about it with a smile and said, "it''s OK. I don''t have a big deal with Mr. Shen Ping. I''m going to the new world, but before that, I need to stay in Fishman island for a few days. Please take Mr. Aladdin to find a place to live."


    "This is no problem. Please follow me." Aladdin breathed a sigh of relief. He didn''t expect that qiwuhai was so talkative. He thought he was a hard talker. After all, the strong always have some special hobbies, and some people have bad temper. There are really few people like Rodney.


    At this time, Brooke asked, "Mr. Aladdin, is it true that there is a beautiful mermaid sister here?"


    He looked around and found that there were a lot of people and mermaids. Even if there were mermaids, they were all men.


    Aladdin looked at him strangely. He was a skeleton. He was still full of flowery intestines. Do you have that ability?


    However, out of courtesy, he did not say it. He nodded and replied, "well, mermaid generally gather in Mermaid Bay, where there is a family fish cafe, which is specially for people passing by. But it''s better not to go to Fishman street. It''s chaotic and may bring you trouble. "


    The emergence of Yuren street is due to the incompetence of the previous management, which leads to the emergence of a large number of orphans. Yuren street is a place to take in these orphans, but because it is not well managed, it has become an illegal area. Ah long and his gang are from here.Aladdin specially reminds us that we are not afraid of Rodney''s danger, but that the group of fishmen will be in danger. Although Rodney seems to be very easy to speak, people are all temperamental. If you annoy the qiwuhai, I''m afraid even if the boss even comes forward, it may be difficult to mediate. If you deepen the Fishman''s hatred of human beings, it will be even more troublesome.


    The enmity between fishman and human has always been a long time. Even if Fishman Island joined the world government 200 years ago and was allowed to participate in the world conference, the problem of discrimination has not been improved. On the contrary, it is even more serious. Until now, many human beings discriminate against Fishman, and fishman is also hostile to human beings.


    Because of their beautiful appearance, mermaid was offered a high price reward in the black market. Before the white bearded Pirate Group took refuge, the human kidnapping of mermaid was extremely rampant. It was only after the white bearded Pirate Group announced that they would take refuge in Yuman island that it improved. No one dares to make a mistake here. However, except Yuman Island, mermaid or Fishman will still be captured and auctioned by human beings.


    Sooner or later, human greed will devour itself.


    "Oh, well, I know. Don''t go there if you have nothing to do, and don''t conflict with the residents here. Besides, Brooke and Lester, let''s go to Mermaid cafe. It''s said that there''s a very clever Mermaid diviner there. Let''s go and have a look."


    "I see, Mr. Rodney. You can see the beautiful mermaid. I don''t know what their fat times are Ah, it hurts Rodney gave the old disrespectful colored bone a look, and a bag appeared on the white bone.


    "Don''t say that here, and the mermaid doesn''t wear that?"


    "Oh, yeah."


    Brooke suddenly realized that Aladdin''s face turned black. Although Rodney''s understanding made him happy, don''t talk about fat times in public.


    We''ll prepare accommodation for you and your crew first, and then we''ll take you to the mermaid cafe


    "All right. By the way, is ah long the person you used to be? "


    Aladdin was stunned. After Rodney said the name of Aron, many fishermen came to see it. Many people knew the name of Aron.


    "Yes, he was our former partner." It''s just that once, after he became qiwuhai, ah long left Yuren island with a group of people who were hostile to human beings and went to other places. They didn''t know exactly where he went.


    "Do you know ah long, or..."


    No, needless to say, in addition to the identity of qiwuhai, Rodney also has the identity of a pirate hunter. There is only one possibility that a dragon, a fishman who is hostile to human beings, has been known by him for so long.


    Not as he expected, Rodney said: "he became a local tyrant in a place. That guy tried to rule that sea area. After I found him, I took care of him. Because you have the same mark on your stomach, so I''m curious to ask."


    "Is that so?" Aladdin sighed in his heart, but he would not pity Aron, because if he wandered on the sea, he would die.

 Chapter 112

    Yufoley villa


    Aladdin took Rodney and others to yufoley villa, the most advanced area on Yuren island. Because of Rodney''s noble status, Aladdin arranged for them to come here.


    The scenery is really beautiful, the lighting is excellent, and you can overlook the beautiful ocean below.


    Well, there is a sea in the sea. There are blue sky, sunshine and white clouds in the sea. That''s the magic of the world. There are Mermaid girls playing in the Bay below.


    Rodney, Brooke and Lester lie on the railing, enjoying the rare scenery.


    "Ah, it''s a beautiful mermaid. I feel my heart beating, though I''m a skeleton without a heart. Whoa, whoa, whoa Brooke looked at the beautiful and smart mermaids and felt alive again.


    "Lester, your eyes are straight. Do you want to go down and have a look?" Rodney asked with a smile.


    Lester made a big red face, hands straight, "no, no, Captain, what do you say, I don''t have it."


    Look me in the eye when you talk.


    "Really, Miss Mermaid sisters are very beautiful. They should be considerate. HMM, Brooke, take Lester to Mermaid Bay. Don''t disturb them. Do you understand?"


    "Yo, Ho, Ho, Ho, Ho, Ho, Ho, Ho, Ho, Ho, Ho, Ho, Ho, Ho, Ho, Ho, Ho, Ho, Ho, Ho, Ho! Mr. Rodney, let''s go! " Brooke grabs the red faced Lester, who leaves with Brooke.


    There were still some girls left. Rodney knew it was not good, and said, "Mr. Aladdin, I''m not going to take the initiative to provoke fishermen. Please rest assured." He put his eyes on Aladdin and others who were bound with bubbles and floating in the air.


    "All right." With Rodney''s own assurance, Aladdin is at ease.


    Then Rodney jumped out of the window sill just like the wind under his feet.


    The three girls are speechless. How can they run so fast?


    All of a sudden, Perona clapped her hands and said, "Rodney, they''ve all run away. Let''s go shopping and carry things?"


    Robin and Lei Jiu fall into silence. They have been shopping in the shampooland islands, causing a lot of sundries under the black pearl. Rodney strongly demands that they don''t care. Girls can''t help spending money to buy things they like, even if Robin and Lei Jiu are not material demanding girls.


    In order to suffer less crime, Rodney took this opportunity to run away! And I have to take Brooke and Lester away, otherwise it will be very hard.


    Aladdin saw that Rodney was gone, and a group of them were not decent to stay with some girls, so he left. Before leaving, he told them to be careful. It would be no fun to get into trouble.


    And Rodney killed Aron


    It''s broken!


    Aladdin suddenly realized that it was not good. When they were talking about ah long, there were several fishermen nearby. Ah long''s reputation in the fishman Street


    No, we have to find Mr. Rodney. In case he meets the gang, he will be in trouble.


    I''m not afraid of Rodney''s danger. On the contrary, I''m afraid of his killing!


    Although he didn''t know much about this human, he also knew that this guy had to kill one of qiwuhai''s superiors, and not long after that, another of qiwuhai''s molya was killed by him. If such a murderer should be angry at Yuren island because of those idiots


    He''s not sure Rodney won''t care if the white bearded pirates fight in Fishman street because of his anger. I''m afraid the scene will not come to an end even if the boss makes a move.


    "Go and find Mr. Rodney quickly. Don''t let him get close to Fishman street. In addition, go to someone to inform boss Heping and tell him about Mr. Rodney''s killing of ah long." Aladdin said anxiously.


    "I see, brother Aladdin."


    A few Fishman left immediately, Aladdin went back to find Robin and others who had not left, and simply explained his worries.


    Robin pondered for a while and said, "it''s better to find the captain quickly. The captain is usually a good talker, but if he is really offended, I don''t know what will happen." As the person who has been with Rodney for the longest time, Robin has a lot of say.


    Perrona nodded. "Well, Lord Robin is right. Rodney is a terrible man." She thought about it and added, "if you''re not angry."


    "That man is not so easy to get angry, Aladdin, please rest assured." Lei Jiu said, let Aladdin quietly relax for a while, "can let the captain angry must be he can''t see down, you Fishman street there should not be so degenerate?"


    "Not yet, even if the boss is still there, those guys can still be controlled." Aladdin wiped the cold sweat on his face. He was very glad that he was still there. Otherwise, there would be no suppression. The guys in Fishman street might have a conflict with Rodney, but they still can''t take it lightly.So Aladdin asked Robin and others to look for Rodney, and asked him not to get close to the place near Fishman street.


    Fishman street is at the bottom of the sea. Generally, people can''t get into it. But if it''s near, maybe some Fishman will trouble them.


    At the same time, Rodney directly caught up with Brooke and Leicester, three big men walking toward the mermaid cafe.


    Because they didn''t know the road, Rodney asked the way several times. Well, his sense of direction was a little poor. Although he didn''t have a straight line out of the maze like Sauron, he liked to run around when the road conditions became complicated. Sauron was passive, he was active.


    Fortunately, Brooke, who has a good sense of direction, leads the way. Otherwise, he will take Lester and they will be gone.


    When the three men came to the dark, damp sea cave, Lester asked, "well, Captain, is there really a mermaid Cafe here? I don''t think it''s very similar here. "


    "Well, I think so." Brooke nodded. Rodney said strangely, "but don''t we follow the Fishman''s guide?"


    "Wait a minute." He turned his head, looked at the sea cave and said, "prepare to retreat. Maybe there will be an accident. Brooke and Leicester are not right. We are ready to withdraw."


    "I understand."


    "Yes."


    They turned around, and their retreat was blocked by several fishmen. They were all engraved with the sun sign, tattooed with the sign of head landing, armed with weapons. At the same time, there were several fishmen climbing up from the sea in the humid sea cave.


    "Oh, it looks surrounded." Rodney narrowed his eyes and tilted his head. He said with a smile, "Brooke, protect Lester. I''ll take care of these guys."


    "Yo, Ho, Ho, Ho, Ho, Ho, Ho, Ho, Ho, Ho, Ho, Ho, Ho, Ho, Ho, Ho, Ho, Ho, Ho, Ho, Ho, Ho, Ho, Ho, Ho, Ho, Ho, Ho, Ho, Ho, Ho, Ho, Ho, Ho Brooke, with his trademark laugh and crutches, can pull his sword out of the crutches and fight at any time.


    He didn''t even want to open the eyes of the writing wheel, because these people didn''t give him much threat. One of them, a drunk Octopus man, who was drinking wine, just made him feel a little troublesome.


    But it''s just trouble.


    There are some blue ring spots on the octopus man. It should be the famous blue ring octopus in the octopus family. It is highly toxic. Rodney, who is not defensive to poison, finds it very troublesome.


    Well, just keep him away.


    "Be careful of the blue Ringed Octopus. It''s poisonous. Don''t worry about the others." Rodney directly put out the things that need to be paid attention to, which made the fishman feel insulted.


    Completely underestimated their power!


    No, it should be said that they are completely miscellaneous fish.


    "Shut up! human beings! We are members of the new fisherman Pirate Group. We are here to avenge for the Elder Dragon! You''re the murderer who killed ah long


    I don''t know who called out suddenly. Suddenly, all the fishermen around raised their weapons excitedly.


    Rodney''s look is inexplicable. Is that guy Aron so famous in Fishman island?


    If he knew he was so famous, he would not go to Donghai, would he?


    Life is full of surprises!

 Chapter 113

    "Ah, ah, ah long, if you know that you are willing to avenge him, I''m afraid you will be happy to get up all of a sudden? Hum, hahaha, but I remember his head was thrown to Rogge town by me. Maybe his body has become fertilizer? Woo hoo, it''s not fun to cheat a corpse. "


    In the face of this group of overconfident guys, Rodney burst out laughing, and his smile suddenly became a bit ferocious. "It''s really overconfident. Is it cheating on the fishman island under the banner of ah long? I knew the route was wrong. I didn''t mean to say it. There was an ambush! Ha ha ha, I am a genius indeed


    Ah long''s theory of fish man supremacy is popular with many followers in the fish man street. This heresy has promoted the fish man to the top of the world''s major races. It has been deliberately spread by hodie Jones and other people, and many fish people believe it. After ah long''s death, hodie Jones inherited his "will" and established a new fish man Pirate Group.


    In the eyes of many fishermen, this is no less a hero than Fisher tiger.


    This is something that ah long never thought of until he died. When he left Yuren Island, he didn''t take a few people with him. They were all a group of weak chickens. But after he left, one after another, powerful admirers followed.


    This is also his spiritual heritage


    "Don''t you look all the way?" Brooke was so blind that Rodney''s laughter stopped.


    Leicester pulled the sleeve of labruck and whispered, "Mr. Brooke, don''t tear down the captain when he overpowers the enemy. The captain will lose face."


    "Ah? Sorry, I forgot! Excuse me, Mr. Rodney


    "It''s OK." Rodney shook his head and looked at the blue Ringed Octopus.


    The upper part of the body is similar to the human body, holding a knife in one hand and a wine gourd in the other hand. From time to time, he drinks a mouthful of wine for himself, drunk. The lower part of the body is the tentacle of the blue ring octopus, and the blue ring spot occasionally lights up a faint light.


    Blue ring octopus man Bao Zang, the swordsman that ah long was going to take away was him. Unfortunately, because he didn''t want to pay, he had to take away Xiao Ba, who was weaker than Bao Zang''s swordsmanship. If he took away Bao Zang, Rodney would be in a hard fight. He would not even choose to fight hard, but to assassinate ah long one by one.


    But now, as long as you are careful of his poison, you don''t have to worry about the rest.


    He was drunk and said, "I don''t care about that guy, ah long. He can''t afford to hire me, but you killed him! That fool, if willing to pay, won''t he get back a small life? What a fool! Burp


    "Harmon, Harmon! Leopard hide also don''t say so. Anyway, elder ah long has taken care of us. Facing the murderer who killed them, we can''t underestimate him. Elder Huodi will come soon. " A rogue sea eel man, riding a sea animal, rushed out of the water, holding the hat on his head and laughing.


    The sea animal under his buttocks is a sea lion, with the head and some body structure of a lion, but the limbs and tail are the structure of a fish, and scales grow in some places.


    Sea beasts are different from sea kings. Sea beasts are similar to the combination of land and sea creatures. Sea kings are more like fish with greater attack power and body shape, but they have huge body and power.


    There''s no doubt that these guys all have the logo of the new Mermaid and the tattoo of a long''s Dragon.


    "Forget it, just get rid of all of you. Anyway, I''m in self-defense. I can''t find a way to help you, but you can do something with me. I should Not much? "


    "Arrogance


    "Brothers! Kill him! Take revenge for our dragon boss


    "Go


    A group of fishermen launched a headless charge, Rodney did not look, threw out a sword in his hand, and then cast the shadow of the sword in his hand!


    Suddenly, all over the sky is dark, the sword is spinning at high speed, whistling in the air, and plunges into the body of the fishman running in front of him.


    "Ah, ah, ah!"


    There''s no time to escape. Many fishermen are covered with swords in their hands. However, these fishermen are not bad for their rough skin and thick flesh. It''s just a little painful for them to survive. Others don''t need to worry too much.


    They bit their teeth, endured the pain, and continued to charge. Rodney yawned and whispered, "silent homicide!"


    As soon as his body flashed, he passed in front of each Mermaid. The mermaid seemed to be hit by varudo and fell into a state of time-stop. However, his hands were suffering, and time began to flow.


    Bang bang!


    One by one, the Fishman''s bodies fell down, and the bright red blood flowed from their wounds. This time, all the miscellaneous fish were knocked down by him. Brooke was surprised and said, "the speed is really fast. It seems that Mr. Rodney is also a master who is good at fast sword." He is also good at fast sword. How can he not see how fast Rodney just used to finish the chop?


    And every one of them was fatal, all hitting the Fishman''s throat, or some other fatal part.Fishman and human body have some surprise, but it does not hinder the location of the fatal injury, Rodney easily put them down, maybe some of them are fatally, not killed, but the injury still makes them unable to stand up.


    Bao Zang stopped drinking at first, then poured a few mouthfuls of wine for himself, and slowly drew his sword, "sword of fierce poison!"


    Inject your own toxin into the sword in your hand, and use the extremely fast sword technique to bring damage to the enemy. At the same time, inject leopard''s own terrible toxin into the wound of the enemy, that is, Luffy is hit by Magellan''s antibody, otherwise he can''t bear it.


    Rodney, on the other hand, should be careful, because he has no antibody against the toxin. It''s useless to create and regenerate. It''s for healing, not detoxification.


    Lei Jiu didn''t bring it out. Otherwise, she would let Lei Jiu beat him directly. She would be very happy to see leopard hide the toxin. You know, she likes the toxin very much and occasionally buys some toxin to absorb. Rodney and Lester catch the fish with toxin from the sea. She sucks the whole body speed and then Lester disposes them as their meal. Well, it won''t be wasted .


    Facing the fast attack of the fierce poison sword, Rodney snorted. He pulled out the flower island on his waist and blocked the leopard''s sword. With this guy, it''s not worth him to use autumn water.


    "In the way? But can you stop my next move? Sword of fierce poison - swarm of bees dancing


    Leopard''s sword in one hand danced in the air, dazzling, as if there were countless sword stabs in front of him.


    Rodney gave a cold smile and drew the same track in his hand, but only once and only once.


    Dang -


    the body moves horizontally to avoid the sword hidden by leopard, and then the Huazhou in the hand suddenly cuts down and splits the sword hidden by leopard!


    "Go to hell! Man Suddenly, a water bomb hit Rodney''s back accurately. Bang, Rodney turned into a coral, and the coral was smashed.


    And Rodney was with Brooke.


    "Ha ha, it''s just a human being who killed Lord a long. It must be Lord a long''s carelessness. I''ll kill you! Avenge our hero, Lord Aron A few fishermen came out of the sea. The first one was a big white shark. His skin was pale, his eyes were red with blood, his mouth was full of fangs, and he was covered with tattoos. In addition to the tattoos of the new fisherman group and the dragon group, the voice sounded Like some priests who like to eat Mapo Tofu, Rodney is afraid that he will use eight pole boxing next moment.


    Cough, of course, this should not be possible.


    Hodi Jones, the leader of the new Mermaid Pirate Group, was called "the man who grew up in the hatred and anger of the mermaid" by Xiao ba. A person who inherits Aron''s doctrine of "fish man first".


    Like ah long, he is an extreme racist, but he is not as good as his compatriots. Ah long cherishes his compatriots. However, hodi Jones makes more use of his compatriots. In order to achieve his goal, he can use his compatriots to block his sword without expression.


    Everyone is a prop to him!


    Fishman is just a more advanced prop.

 Chapter 114

    "Ha ha ha! Qiwuhai Rodney, we are going to kill you for ah long and avenge him! " Hodge Jones''s laughter is very unique, but Rodney how to listen to how to smell a Ma Po flavor, suddenly asked: "do you eat Ma Po tofu?"


    "What?" Hodge Jones was stunned, didn''t understand what the human was saying.


    "Can you play Baji?"


    Hoddy Jones:??


    "Have you gone mad? Should it be? You''re scared out of your head to see boss hoddy so strong? Harmon Harmon, this kind of human must have used a despicable way to kill the eldest brother ah long, right? Harmon Harmon, despicable human Hammond, the eel man, laughed wildly.


    His laughter also caused those who are still standing fish people''s ridicule, looking at Rodney three people''s eyes full of contempt.


    Rodney took out his ear and said, "Oh, there''s so much talk. Is this the villain?"


    As soon as he threw it away, a piece of bitterness with a detonator stuck at Hammond''s feet. He didn''t know the power of this thing. Hammond still laughed at Rodney: "Hammond, Hammond, even throw something to catch. Human beings are human beings, and they don''t have any advantages in this respect."


    "Well? Mr. Rodney''s accurate head is very good. Why did he throw it at his feet? " Asked Brooke strangely.


    Lester, who was next to him, looked at Hammond with a dead eye and said softly, "Mr. Brooke, please watch. This is the captain''s trick. One two three!"


    With his countdown, the detonator caught fire and exploded.


    Boom, Hammond flew out upside down, many parts of his body were burned, fell to the ground and lost consciousness.


    "So you talk too much. I hate you the most." He put his hands on the handle of Huazhou''s knife and said in a soft voice: "you guys, who are too much of themselves, attack me under the banner of" a long ". You are ready Are you ready to be killed by me? "


    As he spoke, the scarlet pupils appeared in his eyes, and the violent chakra was blowing like a gale, which made hodijon step back. He said, "I will kill you with this knife!"


    For the first time, he felt that a human smile was so terrible. He could not feel any murderous spirit, but he felt that he was in Shura purgatory.


    When looking at each other, Hodge Jones has already fallen into his magic. Hodge Jones sees himself in a pool of blood.


    Suddenly back to God, the other side is still standing there, no action, for a moment, he was scared out of a cold sweat.


    "Afraid?" Rodney had a mocking smile on his face: "roar, are you scared? Hodi Jones, who said revenge for ah long, saw his enemy standing in front of him and didn''t dare to wield a knife? Tut Tut, or do you have no affection for ah long and use his fame as a tool for you to steal power? "


    "What do you know?" he said angrily? I''ll fulfill a long''s wish for him! Because, you human blocked his dream! I''ll kill you! Let the fishman be the strongest race! "


    "Oh --" Rodney''s voice pulled long, and then said, "is that so? How can I feel a little fake? Ah long, that guy really died in my hands, but do you have the ability to avenge him? Use your men? " He glanced at some fishmen around Hodge Jones and gave a scornful smile. When it was time to pretend, he would never miss the chance.


    "Then, you are ready to die here! Juhe, flash


    With a long knife, he made a direct attack on Bao Zang. Then he immediately left the spot and crossed hodie Jones. With a wave of the long knife, he killed a fishman.


    "To die!" Hodijon''s stout arm swung over him, and he was so fierce that he could easily break the rock.


    I thought I could easily take the other side, but I didn''t think that this human could easily take it with his thin arm compared with the fishman, and showed his strength.


    This, how?


    Fishman is ten times as strong as human wrist. How can human surpass Fishman in strength?


    Hodijones, who has always believed in the saying that "Fishman is the best in the world", was puzzled, and he came prepared


    "Hey, Fishman, don''t look down on human beings!" Rodney looked back, looked up at Hodge Jones, grinned and showed his white teeth. "Humans are weak, but we have brains!"


    When he spoke, he kicked him into a pile of corals and said with a sneer, "there are many weak people in human beings. They don''t have strong power like Fishman, but why can we spread all over the world and have the power to make the world tremble?"


    "In addition to individual powerful human beings, it is also closely related to our smart brain. Oh, by the way, you should know that I am qiwuhai. Although I am weak and strong in qiwuhai, well, I am also qiwuhai. I''m the same person as Heping. You don''t want to do anything. Come and give me a head. It''s the first time I meet you. So, do you have no brain?"Well, not so smart!


    Hoddy Jones got up in the coral heap, furious, "it''s just human! Even if it''s a very flat guy, I have the strength of the first World War! You want to die! Man He took out a blue and orange capsule from his pocket and put it directly into his mouth.


    "Ah, ah After these drugs into the stomach, instantly initiated changes, hoddy Jones''s body rapid expansion, abruptly pulled up more than a meter, unusually strong, eyes emitting bloodthirsty red light, and before that guy with arm strength is very different.


    "Damn it, I can''t beat it, so I''m on drugs? Mr. Brooke, please protect Lester. I''ll take care of the rest! "


    "You give it to me, too!" Huo Di Jones orders a way, "for a long eldest brother!"


    With his orders, Bao Zang and others all took out the same medicine and took it for themselves, but not as much as Huo diqiong took.


    And after they eat, their bodies have changed more or less, and their strength has become stronger.


    E.S, a kind of forbidden drug in the Dragon Palace Kingdom, can enhance the strength of the user after taking it, and will also overdraw his life when he gains strength. This is a drug that uses his life in exchange for powerful power.


    It is precisely because of the ferocious drug E.S that hodi Jones and others dare to fight against Rodney. They feel that after taking a large dose of E.S, they kill Rodney and let themselves step on his body. They call on those fish people who want to be still in the process of confusion with the slogan of "for Aron''s hand blade enemy" to contribute to their own power and grow stronger.


    He can take people into Dragon Palace City, capture nipton alive, and control the power of Fishman Island, so that those humble people can know the power of Fishman.


    "How can a frog in a well know the greatness of heaven?" Rodney squatted down slightly, put the flower islet aside, finished the seal between breathing with both hands, and patted on the ground, "tudun ¡¤ Tuliu river!"


    At the foot of the hard coral, all of a sudden become extremely soft, sticky, not aware of the fish man''s legs fell into, and then the debris flow rushed over, living in the bottom of the sea where the fish people have seen this disaster, but they did not retreat, but felt a hot fire hit!


    Huodun, the art of dragon fire!


    Just like a long dragon''s flame will devour those Fishman, can only send out a scream, and meat fragrance.


    The temperature of the flame released by ezhakla is much higher than that of the ordinary flame. Even if it is undead, it is seriously injured.


    "Flame, despicable human!"


    "Well, it''s OK without electricity, Shuidun ¡¤ shuiluanbo!" A stream of water poured over all the fishermen.


    Fishermen:??


    I''m afraid I lost my heart and went crazy to use water to deal with them. Sure enough, the intelligence of human beings is not high. Hodge Jones directly sneered: "human beings are human beings. What''s our race? Have you forgotten? Water for us? Are you kidding? "


    "That is to say, you Fishman brains, no, knowledge is power. Don''t you know that water conducts electricity? Leidun, thank you


    An electric current passed through the water and electricity on the ground and covered all the fishermen.

 Chapter 115

    "Leidun, grateful wave!"


    The blue electric light spreads all over the Fishman''s whole body in an instant. The electric current swims around their whole body, and every cell is numb with electricity.


    "Oh, is that Mr. Rodney''s power? It''s cool to see you for the first time. " Brooke whispered, and Lester explained, "in addition to these, the captain has other attributes of magical power. Please don''t be surprised, Mr. Brooke, because there will be more surprises for you in the future."


    There are too many magic places in Ninjutsu, and Rodney only shows his powerful attack.


    "Ah! human beings! You pissed me off! "I''m a shark!" Hodijon, who had taken E.S., yelled loudly. He grabbed the sea water with his open hand, and with a strong wave, there were hundreds of drops of water.


    Every drop of water is like a bullet with terrible penetrating power.


    "Tu Dun, Tu Liu Bi!"


    The thick stone wall rose from the ground, and all of hodie Jones''s arrowheads blasted on the wall, making the earth flow wall rotten. Rodney slapped his hands on the ground again: "tudun, mass firing of Tulong guns!"


    Mass firing of Tulong guns is his upgraded Ninjutsu on Tulong guns. In fact, it''s nothing, that is, to change the target of Tulong guns from one to several.


    Stone spines suddenly grow out of the ground. Some fish people with thick skin can only feel the pain of the impact of the Tulong gun on their skin, while the fish people with fragile skin are directly penetrated by the Tulong gun.


    Become a corpse.


    Ninjutsu is about a lethality and surprise!


    In the final analysis, ninjas are a group of assassins operating in the dark. However, some ninjas fight to destroy the sky and the earth, misleading many audiences. In fact, they have more assassination missions.


    Hodie Jones covered his stomach with a hole. He broke several Tulong guns, but he was still injured. Although it was not a fatal injury, the injury on his stomach needed him to support for a long time.


    He seems to see the ending again. He falls into a pool of blood and stares at his big eyes. Rodney looks at himself like garbage. No one collects his body. He is eaten by sea animals and becomes the food for his belly.


    This ending!


    This kind of ending, I will never admit!


    He took out all the ferocious drug E.S. he took, and his black curly hair turned white in an instant, just like the snow wolf skin on his neck. He was overdrawing his life. Even if he defeated Rodney with the power of E.S., he would become an old man and die in a few years.


    His eyes became bloody red, and the blood on his stomach was stopped by force under the action of E.S.


    Hoddy Jones has now become a fearless monster!


    "Human! I will kill you


    He raised his fist, which was a little more than the millstone, and smashed it down suddenly. Both the speed and the strength were far more than just now.


    Boom!


    The ground broke, and Brooke took Lester to other places. "It''s very dangerous. It almost fell down." He patted his chest, "it''s really terrible. If I fall down, I will have no strength. My heart almost jumps out, even though I don''t have a heart. By the way, Mr. Rodney


    "The captain is in the sky." Lester pointed to the figure of stepping on the moon step in the air, and Hodge Jones also found him. He rushed to the sky, opened his mouth, revealed the uneven shark teeth, and wanted to tear Rodney''s body.


    "It''s dangerous." Yuebu let him avoid the attack of HOUDY Jones. This guy is a straight line attack. It''s easy to guess the attack route. He doesn''t need to spend his mind to calculate his attack trajectory. It''s very easy to guess.


    "Forget it, let''s get rid of all the fishermen below." Rodney pulled out his knife and prepared to bury the fishermen below.


    At this time, the ear suddenly heard a voice: "fish man jujitsu ¡¤ water heart ¡¤ sea current over the shoulder fall!"


    A stream of water surged up in a magical way towards Rodney.


    "Shuidun ¡¤ Shuilong bullet!"


    The water came out of his body and turned into a ferocious water dragon. He collided with the current straightly. The two currents burst open and turned into water drops all over the sky, falling to the ground like rain.


    "Qiwuhai Rodney, please stop first. Is it because I don''t exist?" A blue Fishman in a bathrobe, with a strong body, rushed over. His tone was not good, and his eyes were full of anger.


    The visitor has Ding Yifeng''s hair. His eyebrows and sideburns are in the shape of auspicious clouds. There are lightning like scars on his left eye. His chin has two sharp teeth. His chin is covered with a beard. His bathrobe is slightly open, showing the sun sign of "the sun Pirate Group". Standing there with clogs, he feels very heavy and hard to shake.


    Wang xiaqiwu sea, Haixia very flat!


    "Oh? Is it even? " Rodney saw the comer, fell down and said, "you''re here. Then, I''ll leave it to you. These people led me here and attacked me under the banner of" avenging for elder Ron ". I won''t take part in it. Oh, there''s a drug addict coming!"He raised his head and looked into the distance. He subconsciously looked in the past, as if something was coming.


    That''s


    "Hoddy?" Even recognized the person, is not the recent rise of fame in Fishman street Huodi Jones?


    What''s that gesture about?


    "If you don''t do it, I can consider letting him bump into my knife." Rodney took Huazhou with a smile. The sharp blade was shining in the sun. At the same time, there was a layer of lightning on it.


    "Very flat?! Ha ha ha! Here you are! Eat me, haitaigu Hodge Jones seems to have lost his mind because he took too many drugs. He crossed Rodney and attacked Rodney directly.


    Killing Rodney is just a step in the plan. In his heart, he wants to defeat the strongest man in Fishman island to prove his strength.


    The water molecules around the body are caught, as the attack power, extremely fast compression, into a huge attack power, hodijon suddenly attack to very flat.


    "What?"


    He had come to see Rodney after meeting king nipton. But after finding Aladdin, he heard that Rodney had killed Aron. Although he didn''t feel for the scum, he couldn''t watch the fishman go to death. After inquiring, he found him They came here, and as they approached, he heard the fighting.


    To stop Rodney, he took the first shot.


    I just didn''t expect that hoddy Jones, who didn''t know what to do, would choose to attack him.


    He was very angry, but he didn''t choose to attack rationally. Instead, he defended. He was hit by hoddy Jones''s Haitai drum, and he flew out, but fell to one place steadily.


    The seemingly bloated figure shows unexpected flexibility, and unloads all haitaigu''s attack power in the air.


    "Ha ha ha ha, you are next, human beings!" Hodge Jones is full of confidence and feels like he can rule the world!


    Rodney took the knife, looked at him askew, and said, "are you sure? I''m a little angry now. "


    "What are you doing, hodie Jones?" he said


    He''s here to help, and this idiot attacks himself? Where the hell is he from?


    It''s just that he was very surprised by the power of Hodge Jones. Even if he was a white shark, he shouldn''t have such a strong power. Hodge Jones shouldn''t have such a strong power. Has he been hiding all the time?


    But I heard Hodge Jones say: "very flat? Are you still standing? You are worthy of it, but this is only one time. I have sacrificed so much that I have to kill you today. Then I will enter the Dragon Palace City, take down the head of Neptune, and... " He made a speech that shocked him: "I want to launch a revolution! Fish man should rule the world


    "What?! You... " Very flat stare big eyes, the first time to see such a guy, but also opened his eyes.

 Chapter 116

    "Ha ha ha ha ha!" Rodney couldn''t help laughing at this.


    Hoddy Jones immediately turned back and asked aloud, "what are you laughing at?"


    "I think of happy things. You don''t have to care about me. Hello, Mr. Shen Ping, this guy has never left Fishman Island, has he?" Rodney rubbed his face and said, "it''s not too much to say he''s a frog in the well."


    I have never been out of Fishman island. Every time I encounter a group of pirates, they are also a group of lengtouqing who rush into the new world. It''s very normal that they are solved by Fishman here. The so-called demon fruit ability people become weak in the face of the sea and can''t run out of the bubble membrane on the ship.


    This allows the fishermen who can move freely in the water to say that they are very easy to bully. They are not the opponents of the fishermen who have ten times the wrist strength of human beings. They don''t need to worry at all. They just fight because they are not strong.


    How dare a frog in the well say that the sky is as big as a fight?


    I don''t know how small I am if I don''t see any heroes in the world. In the whole Fishman street, holdy Jones is also a first-class expert. After getting the E.S. poison, he has great confidence. He feels that he can easily defeat all human beings, launch a rebellion, lead Fishman to kill land, defeat human beings, and turn them into his own slaves, just as those human beings treat Fishman They.


    This is the wild hope of the fishman named hoddy Jones!


    It''s for the fishman and for himself. Although it''s extreme, it''s also because of the tragedy he experienced when he was a child and the idea formed by his longing for the image of ah long.


    Because of his own strength and the ferocious drug E.S. gave him confidence, after Rodney came here, he wanted to use the power of the ferocious drug E.S. to kill Rodney, and then under the banner of "revenge for Aron" to absorb those wavering fishermen. With his men, his plan can be implemented.


    However, he does not know how many monsters among human beings can easily defeat and crush him.


    As for Rodney''s words, he was very calm, "indeed, Mr. Rodney is right, frog in the well! I don''t know what a strong opponent on the sea! Hodge Jones, it''s still time to stop


    "Yes, I won''t kill you while it''s still time to stop. You don''t have a reward anyway." Rodney is not interested in HOUDY Jones because he can''t get the money and task points, so it''s not impossible to let him go.


    "Son of a bitch! I''ve got the awareness of death! Why do you think I appear in such a posture! It''s so flat! Rodney! You all die for me Hodie Jones burst out his own strength, a blow, with a terrible sound, tearing the air, straight hit.


    "Then I won''t stay." Rodney jumped up and dodged the blow. There was a dazzling thunder on his palm. He heard the noise of electric current, just like the neighing of birds.


    "Thousand birds!"


    Poof!


    Like the sharpest blade in the world, the palm easily penetrated the heart of hodie Jones. His huge heart was pierced, and he could not help spitting out a mouthful of blood when he was seriously injured.


    "Wow


    Hodge Jones has a right chest, but his strength is not abated. His big hand with webbing grabs Rodney''s shoulder directly, and he can crush his shoulder with force.


    But he didn''t do it, or he wanted to, but he couldn''t feel the sensation of his arm.


    Rodney''s flower island is dripping with blood, and ray chakra is swimming on it. Hodie Jones''s hand and his shoulder are separated by his knife.


    Pull out his arm, said: "look down on the world hero is like this, even without me, you will meet will kill you of human. Hodge Jones, you met me. You''re really unlucky today. I remember you used the red Trident, right? When you have nothing to do, don''t play a guest role as a gunner. The gunner is not lucky. "


    "You Damn It''s clear that I... "


    Hodie Jones fell down, his dream, his wild hope, have just turned into a bubble, can no longer be achieved.


    Looking at Hodge Jones''s fallen body, he fell into silence. Rodney found several pieces of E.S. from Hodge Jones''s clothes, which were treasures in the jade box of the dragon palace city. However, they were stolen by Hodge Jones, who used to be the guard of the Dragon Palace City, and high explosives were put down inside.


    Drug name: E.S.


    production date: unclear


    shelf life: unclear


    place of production: unclear


    effect: after taking it, it can temporarily enhance the strength of the user.


    Side effects: exchange strength by consuming life span


    it''s such a product without quality inspection, that is, hodie Jones dares to eat it, but he has something wrong with it. Before time, the pig knife cuts him, he shows his old state, his skin becomes wrinkled, just like bark, and his strong body shrinks.


    He came to the water and washed the blood on his arm. He looked at the bloody place with a heavy face. Then all his anger turned into a sigh. He knew what had happened. However, when he saw the fishermen killed by Rodney, he had mixed feelings. These were his compatriots. Even if he knew they were looking for them, he still had no taste in his heart.Rodney had reminded Aladdin from the beginning that he would not take the initiative to go to the Fishman''s trouble, but if they were to find their own trouble, he would not tolerate it. To this extent, he could only say that hodie Jones and others were looking for their own way to death.


    "I''m sorry, Mr. Rodney. This is my fault." Even clenched his fist, he needs to carry too much, can''t take the safety of Fishman island as a gamble.


    This qiwuhai is too dangerous. Two qiwuhai died in his hands. He is not afraid of Rodney, but he must protect the safety of Yuman island.


    "It''s nothing. They are responsible for themselves. There''s no need for Mr. Shen Ping to apologize for them. This time, he was just passing by Yuren island. It''s not to make trouble for you. It''s just that they bumped into each other. And I didn''t kill this guy, hodijon. He has another function


    They wanted to die by themselves, and they had warned themselves. Since they didn''t care, then don''t blame him for his ruthlessness.


    "No, I''m sorry that my negligence caused this situation today. It''s my fault. Please forgive me." He made a sincere and serious apology and bowed to Rodney.


    Rodney picked him up and said, "Mr. Shen Ping, you don''t have to. I''m not a devil either. Except for my mission goal, I always keep the attitude that people don''t offend me and I don''t offend others. This is self-defense. It''s not your fault. You don''t need to apologize for them. Mr. Shen Ping, you are a Ren Xia. I admire you all the time. Don''t bow to me Take your head off


    His words made him stand up and look down at the young man who only reached his chest. When he didn''t fight, he didn''t have any murderous spirit at all. He was just like a weak ordinary human. That''s why he even looked down on him.


    Such a human just killed hodie Jones, who is also one of the best in the fishman.


    "I see. I''ll take care of holdy Jones. King nipton wants to invite you to dragon palace


    "Oh, well, can I take my crew? It''s good to take him to see King Neptune, and then I''ll tell him something


    "Yes." He nodded and said nothing.


    "All right. I''ll go. Go to my crew first. By the way, I have one more thing to ask you He looked at Shen Ping and asked, "ah long Are you banished to the East China Sea? "


    At the beginning, Fisher tiger, the fishman adventurer, was ambushed by the Navy and died of serious injuries. He became the captain of the sun Pirate Group. Because Aron didn''t understand Fisher tiger''s will, he hated human beings. His resentment against human beings became more serious, and then he broke with him.


    He was caught by Huang ape, who was still a general at that time. After he took the post of qiwuhai, he was absolved of all his crimes.


    He didn''t want to live under the umbrella of Heping, who had become a "running dog" of human beings. After being beaten by Heping, he brought a group of fishermen who were willing to follow him to the East China Sea. This was a kind of exile.

 Chapter 117

    "Yes, ah long and his gang are really exiled to the East China Sea."


    He admits that there is nothing wrong with this. Since he did it and he did it, there is no need to deny it, because you are not in line with his style this time.


    This is an open and aboveboard man!


    "Well Do you know what he did? "


    "I don''t know, but it must be very bad, or you wouldn''t ask me." He knows how much he hates human beings. He must have done a lot of things when he was exiled to Donghai, which is called the weakest sea.


    But he thought it must be a very bad thing, otherwise Rodney would not have asked him.


    "Ah, I won''t say anything about his oppression of human beings, because human beings have gone too far with the fishman. At this point, I''m not qualified to say" it''s all Aron''s fault. " Rodney said.


    Wrong is wrong, right is right, the world is not black or white, but for him, right is right, he has a steelyard in his heart, maybe the steelyard is not too accurate, but at least in line with the public''s three views.


    Fisher tiger was once a slave of the Tianlong people. Later, he escaped from marjoria and liberated many slaves, including the three sisters of Hankook.


    Although I don''t want to admit that the scum of Tianlong people are human beings, even if there are some good people among them, most of them are evil people corrupted by power and wealth. These people bring too much pain to the world, not only fish people, but also people of the same race.


    The price of Fishman in the black market is very high. Although it is not as good as that of the young Mermaid, he is also very popular with the slaveholders because of his great strength.


    Because of their different appearance, human beings are discriminated against. Because of their strength and appearance, human beings are discriminated against. Because they are not human beings, they are not protected by law, and can be killed at will. Even though Yuman island has become one of the joining countries of the world government and can participate in the world conference, human persecution of Yuman still does not stop, smuggling Mermaid and Yuman It''s not going to stop.


    They really suffered too much.


    Rodney has no right to blame them at all. He can not agree with the will of Aron hodijon and his group, but he will not refute their dream of freeing the fishman, even if they want to rule the human race.


    So he can''t blame a long for all his mistakes in Hoh Ya Xi village.


    "What you want to say is..."


    "What a long made me feel most uncomfortable was that he killed her favorite mother in front of a little girl who was only five or six years old. After discovering that the little girl had the talent of a navigator, he forced her to draw a chart of the whole East China Sea, and made an impossible promise to her:" as long as we gather 100 million Bailey, we will let everyone in the village go. " Yan, let a child lose her favorite adoptive mother in her most precious childhood, let her from a good child to travel around the East China Sea for money, she is very small, 100 million Bailey can not be returned by working, so she became a thief, if she is not very smart, I am afraid she has died. Ten years later, she drew a room full of charts, and every point she earned was stained with her blood. "


    Rodney''s words were very light, but he seemed to see a little girl suffering unbearable pain, earning every point in a dangerous place, and trying her best to draw the best and most accurate chart in a small room, amid the laughter of ah long.


    He was silent and didn''t know what to say.


    "You can take my words as a complaint. I went too late and the child has grown up. I can only kill a long to vent my anger, because I really can''t forgive a long for doing such a thing to a child." Rodney said: "children are the future of the world. Only by starting from the next generation can children no longer be afraid of Fishman. When they grow up, people''s views on Fishman will change. The thinking of adults has been deeply rooted and it is difficult to change any more."


    Nami''s childhood experience really makes Rodney can''t forget, and Aron''s childhood is not good, and they hate human beings, but this is not the reason why he persecutes a child.


    "Do you think so, too?" Shen Ping''s eyes widened. This is the will that Fisher tiger left before he died. It is precisely because he understood Fisher tiger''s will that he chose to become qiwuhai and protect Yuman island in other ways.


    Rodney dragged the body of HOUDY Jones and said: "many children are ignorant. They are easily misled by people around them. I know something about that year. Fisher tiger, the fishman adventurer, was ambushed for sending a child home, right? What''s the name of that child? Oh, yes, it''s Kela. This child has now joined the revolutionary army, fighting to overthrow the rule of the Tianlong people and the world government. She has proved that Fischer tiger''s idea is correct, and you have not saved the wrong people. "


    "You''ve done a great job. It''s not praise, but affirmation. Mr. Ping, Mr. Fisher tiger. He''s a great man. He''s greater than many human beings!"In order to liberate the slaves, Fischer tiger climbed onto the red earth with his bare hands, burned marjoria, and liberated thousands of slaves of all races!


    However, such a tragic ending is really a pity.


    "What can we do to change the situation of human and Fishman?" he asked quietly It''s like asking Rodney. It''s like asking yourself.


    "I don''t know. In this closed sea, how many people know that Fishman''s nature is good?"


    This world is not a modern society. It''s like watching the world at home. The sea blocks the news of the world. Many islands have different degrees of civilization. Some in primitive society, some in modern society. The only ones that can transmit information to all parts of the world are telephone worms and news of the world.


    But phone bugs are not for ordinary families to buy. The news of the world is really for the pirates who roam around the sea. They learn about the trend of the Navy through the news of the world and have issued the latest reward order.


    This leads to the blocking of information. People in many places hold a discriminatory and fearful attitude towards Fishman. Even people in some places still think that Fishman is not a sub race, but a fish or some other strange race.


    This question has been asked very flat, and this is what he has been wondering about. Rodney said: "in ten years, the world will definitely change. At that time, maybe it will be the opportunity for Fishman island to land. Very flat, maybe, at that time, all the problems will be solved."


    Within ten years, there will definitely be great turmoil in the world. In the era of the revolutionary army and great navigation, the exploitation and oppression of the world people by the Tianlong people will sooner or later ignite the flames of war. At that time, the fishermen may have the opportunity to go on land and see the real sunshine.


    His words made Rodney silent again, and suddenly asked, "Mr. Rodney, why did you take holdy Jones to see King Neptune to ask him for his sins?"


    He didn''t want to do more entanglement on this issue, and didn''t take Rodney''s words to heart, because what Rodney said was too dreamy for him to believe.


    "No, it''s just that I got information that the death of concubine Yi has something to do with this guy."


    In order to solve the contradiction between fishman and human, two people appeared in Fishman island.


    One is Fishman Explorer Fisher tiger, who advocates "breaking with mankind", and the other is Princess Yiji, Queen of the Dragon Palace Kingdom, who advocates "peaceful coexistence with mankind".


    When Fischer tiger saw Kela off, he realized that children are the future of the world. After his death, only concubine B was left.


    In order to make the fishermen in Yuman Island despair of human beings, hodie Jones assassinated Princess Yi and put the charge on the head of human pirates, which can be said to be a heinous crime!

 Chapter 118

    "What?! Is it hodijones who killed Princess Yi? " Even when he got the news, his face was unbelievable. Many fishermen thought that the death of Princess Yi Ji was caused by fishermen, even they thought so.


    "Well, that''s what my intelligence channel told me." He shrugged his shoulders and said, "I can''t go to see King Neptune empty handed. I''ll give him this big gift. I hope he will like it."


    No, he won''t like it, but he will need it.


    "Do you have any evidence?"


    "I''ll let him say it. There might have been no chance. His willpower is still strong, but now..."


    The magic of writing round eyes is not omnipotent. Originally, the use of magic relies on chakra to interfere with each other''s five senses, disturb each other''s chakra, and make them fall into illusion. However, people in this world do not have chakra, so they change to attack with mental energy, and disturb the enemy''s mental energy, thus leading to illusion.


    Houdiqiong, who had taken the poison, may not be well controlled. Magic can work on him, but he will be freed soon. Now that he is on the verge of death, it is easy for him to be controlled by magic. Oh, he has to separate his eyelids.


    Even though he was dubious, Rodney continued: "I don''t have to frame this guy. It''s meaningless. A guy who can''t stand on the stage doesn''t have to waste my time."


    Indeed, he didn''t have to. He nodded and believed his words.


    Brooke and Leicester follow them, and sheping leads the way. They attract a lot of people''s attention along the way. Many people are very surprised to see Rodney''s hodijon. This is the boss of Fishman street after Fisher tiger, sheping and Aron. Now he is dragged by a human, with a hole in his chest and an arm missing Often sad.


    Originally, someone wanted to come to inquire, but when he saw behind Rodney, he chose to be silent. He was very prestigious in Fishman island. Since he did not choose to interfere, there must be a reason. He would never let human beings bully Fishman.


    What is prestige!


    This is prestige!


    Rodney said: "I thought there would be fishermen rushing up, but I didn''t expect that they would choose to stop because of Mr. Shen Ping. You have a high prestige in fishermen island."


    "You are willing to give me a face. Is it true about hoddy Jones?"


    "It''s not far from ten." He said softly, "don''t you believe me when you come with me? I will never let you down. Mr. Shen Ping, I have to be worthy of your trust. "


    "So, is the little girl bullied by a long OK?" He can''t feel at ease if he doesn''t ask.


    "After I killed a long, she was liberated. I asked her to help me take her to the upside down mountain. Then I didn''t know that she was doing what she liked. She was a strong and optimistic little girl." Nami''s spirit is undoubtedly strong. She developed a greedy character when she was a child. It is estimated that she will run for money now, right?


    But she would be happy to travel on the sea and record all the charts she saw.


    "If you want to see her, you can go to the octopus man Xiaoba. I left his life in the Dragon Pirate Group. Should he come back?" He asked.


    He nodded and said, "he''s back. Now he''s selling octopus in Yuren street."


    Braised octopus?


    Rodney looks inexplicable. What are the raw materials for making octopus? Is it his own?


    The more you think about it, the worse it feels.


    Under the leadership of Heping, they will make peace with Aladdin and others of the mermaid group. Robin leijiu and Perona are also there. Aladdin sees the seriously injured and dying hodijon and opens his mouth. What he is most worried about is that something has happened.


    "Captain, please don''t run around next time, OK? You see you''re in trouble again. Do you get into trouble everywhere you go? " Robin looked at a bloody Rodney and make complaints about Tucao.


    Throughout the places they passed, every time the captain of his family would produce some moths.


    When he went to alabastan, krocdal hung up. He took the place of the other party. He went to the devil''s triangle. Molya hung up. Pelona became his crew. She went to shambaldi Island, provoked the Tianlong people, and beat jerma 66. Up to now, because of Lei Jiu''s poison, brother san''er lost their ability to move and lay half dead in the cabin.


    Now she came to Fishman island. As expected, Rodney had something to worry about.


    Ah, Captain, do you feel sick every time you don''t do something?


    Rodney: I don''t want to.


    "Ha, well, people come here to die. It''s just self-defense. Though, it''s a little over defense."


    You''re more than defensive? You are beating people to death!


    Robin always felt that hodijon would die in the next second.


    "Well, let''s not talk about this. Mr. Shen Ping asked us to go to the Dragon Palace City, which is the one above. Do you want to go or not, Robin? When the dragon palace city is finished, I''ll show you what you want to see.""Is it..." Robin looks a little excited. She followed Rodney at the beginning just to find the history text? It''s just that it''s good to mix with him and feel protected by him, but she never forgot what she wanted to see all the time.


    History text?


    Rodney snapped his fingers. "That''s right. That''s it. But wait. Don''t worry."


    At this time, they have contacted the great prince of Dragon Palace City, Shaxing, to meet them.


    Longgong city is located in the bubble above Yuren island. If you want to enter, you need to take a special channel and contact the corridor.


    By contacting the people of Longgong City, open the entrance of the water channel and bubble channel, and then you can swim into Longgong city.


    Before long, Shaxing, the eldest son of Neptune, the king of Fishman Island, came to meet some people with his car. After meeting Rodney, he gave a salute to express the welcome of Fishman island to him. However, after seeing Hodgson Jones in his hand, he fell into silence.


    Even close to shark star''s ear to explain, shark star''s eyes have changed, solemnly said: "Mr. Rodney, can you guarantee that what you say is true?"


    "There will be no mistakes. Of course, if this guy dies early, I can''t ask him anything. If he doesn''t die, I can let him talk." Rodney said confidently.


    Shaxing nodded: "is that so? I see. Please follow me, Mr. Rodney, and Mr. Rodney''s friends. "


    Under his guidance, Rodney and his party got on the 100 meter long huangdaiyu seat and entered the magnificent and beautiful dragon palace city through the contact corridor.


    Longgong city is a luxury palace built with a large number of colorful corals, shells and other beautiful building materials.


    Pearly, full of royal style.


    In this regard, Rodney can only say that money is good!


    After waiting for him to have money, build him ten eight!


    Of course, it''s just a afterword.


    "Is this the same as the bubble on shampoo island?" Lei Jiu looks at the bubble film that wraps them and asks curiously.


    People in the bubble, surrounded by sea water, bubbles block the sea water outside, creating a place with air for them to breathe and survive.


    Shark star on one side explained: "this is bubble coral. It''s a specialty of our Fishman island. It allows us mermaids to move on land, just like in the sea."


    These bubble corals are important mobile tools for mermaids. After pressing the bubble generated at the top, users can sit on it and swim easily in places without water. They are very important means of transportation. Almost all mermaids go out with this bubble corals.


    The load-bearing capacity of bubbles is also very considerable.


    It can also play the same role as bubble film, blocking sea water, coating ships and so on. Bubble coral bubble can be combined with soap bubble on shampoo Island, so it can also be used for coating.


    It also provides a guarantee for those pirate ships that arrive at Fishman island with broken bubble membranes, so that they can be re coated and go to the new world.


    Under the leadership of Shaxing, the party also came to the main hall of Longgong city.

 Chapter 119

    Rodney and his party were received by the king of the country, the mermaid King known as the "God of the sea", King Neptune!


    King nipton is a strange coelacanth Mermaid. It has a huge body, thick orange hair, bushy beard like a forest, tattoos like fire on both arms, and thick body hair. It was supposed to smile when I saw Rodney coming, but I couldn''t laugh when I saw HOUDY Jones.


    Hodie Jones was thrown at the foot of nipton like a corpse. Rodney said in a low voice, "I''m sorry to let king nipton come to meet us. It was just passing by here and bothering you. I''m very sorry. This is my gift to King nipton."


    "This is Hodge Jones


    "Boss woody Jones?"


    "It''s Hodge Jones. How could it be like this? Is it this human being? "


    "Despicable human, it must be him who sneaks on, otherwise how could such a powerful Fishman as boss hoddy Jones not beat a small human?"


    Hodie Jones, like Heping, once served as a guard in the Kingdom guard, and his position in the fishman is not low. Seeing that he is now like this, some people are even excited to rush up to fight with Rodney. But when they think about the second concubine''s desire to make them live in peace with human beings, they stiffly endure this impulse.


    Hum!


    It''s definitely not because he is qiwuhai and has defeated the boss of hodi Jones. It''s just because of the last wishes of the Dragon Palace City and Princess Yi. They can''t fight against this human.


    King nipton''s hand holding the Trident was loose and tight, tight and loose, and his body was shaking. It seemed that he was suppressing his anger. Hodge Jones was once his minister and his people. He felt very incompetent when he was thrown to the ground like rubbish, and he was also distressed for Hodge Jones''s experience.


    Prince shark came up to King Neptune''s ear and whispered a few words. He was even with Rodney, whose eyes turned to one side from time to time. King Neptune''s eyes changed from anger at the beginning to shock and doubt.


    "It''s not a joke, Mr. Rodney," he said in a deep voice


    "Yes. King nipton, I didn''t intend to say it at first, but this guy ran to me to die, so he would be a favor and tell you the truth. Anyway, it doesn''t matter to tell you. "


    Rodney shrugged and said, "it doesn''t matter if you want to listen here. Of course, I personally suggest that you go to the palace and take a few people with you."


    "Bold! How dare you disrespect your majesty! " Haihaiyuren on one side is also the bodyguard of Longgong city. When he grows up, he shouts angrily and comes with a gun. Others are afraid of him, Rodney. He is not afraid!


    His existence is to protect the royal family, and the dignity of the royal family is also within the scope of his work.


    King nipton held the Trident, stopped his right minister with one hand, and said, "don''t make unnecessary sacrifice, and Mr. Rodney is here to discuss something with us. Mr. Rodney, this matter will only be known to me, you, my three children, and I, please follow me. As for other people, please treat Mr. Rodney well My friends, I will give you a satisfactory reply later. "


    Shark star will be on the ground hodijon into the palace, King Neptune''s left and right ministers are ready to admonish him of danger, very flat came up and said: "two ministers, I will protect your Majesty''s safety, and Mr. Rodney will not hurt the king."


    "But..." To fulfill his duty, the right minister wanted to say something, but the left minister on one side held him, shook his head and said: "very flat, your Majesty''s safety is up to you."


    "I will protect your majesty." After giving a satisfactory reply to the two ministers, he followed King Neptune into the palace.


    "Well, I''ll go first. You can play here yourself, Robin. I''ll take you there later. Don''t worry." Rodney patted Robin''s hand for comfort.


    Robin blinked and said with a smile, "well, I''ve always believed in you, captain."


    She believes in Rodney, because this man is willing to give his back to him, but also willing to desperately save his own man, worthy of their own to believe.


    Rodney, who didn''t know what she was thinking, stepped into the palace and the door opened.


    King Neptune''s family is still short of a white star. King Neptune, great prince shark, two Prince emperor and three Prince rollover are all gathered here.


    In other words, fishman and Mermaid share the same ancestral gene memory in their bodies. Among their offspring, what kind of population they will have depends on the ancestral fish gene of many generations ago, not necessarily related to their parents'' fish species. Therefore, they will not be surprised at any family giving birth to children of various postures, even if their father is a shark, The son is a whale man, and the father will still raise his own children.


    Fish people can''t understand the way that humans and other races use appearance to distinguish their offspring. Of course, many humans can''t understand it. This is the impact of the development of race, and Rodney can''t understand itWhen his thinking diverged, King nipton said, "Mr. Rodney, why do you say that Jackie''s death was caused by hodie Jones?"


    "Ah, well, I think it''s OK to think about it with your smart brains. What was the motive of the pirate who" killed "Princess Yi?" Rodney showed a knowing smile.


    "There is no hatred for no reason. Princess Yi treats her compatriots and human beings alike. She is very kind and hopes that human beings can live in peace with Fishman. Think about it carefully. How many human beings who come into contact with Princess Yi will hate her?"


    King nipton and others were silent. They continued to listen to him and said, "have you investigated the identity of the pirate?"


    Shark star said: "after investigation, it was a pirate who lost his boat in Yuren island. He drank too much all day and was trapped in Yuren island..." When he said that, he realized something was wrong.


    How can a pirate who drinks all day and only knows how to be a thief have the courage to kill his mother? There must be someone behind him?


    Why didn''t he find out for such a long time?


    King nipton and Shen Ping were so instigated that they immediately understood that, yes, how could a little pirate who knew how to cheat and abduct have the ability to kill concubine Yi under the protection of the palace guard?


    It''s too much to do something petty.


    Rodney said: "so who is behind the scenes? The death of Princess Yi will make the fishman hate human beings, deepen the hatred between them, and lead to a complete break between them! So who are the biggest beneficiaries? King Neptune? Or Mr. Shen Ping, how about you? "


    "None of them!"


    He raised his finger and pointed to Huodi Jones, who was half dead on the ground. He said: "according to the information at that time, it was Huodi Jones who found and killed the pirate. He is a loyal supporter of Aron''s" Fishman supremacy ". If you think about it carefully, you can find the biggest suspect."


    Several people were silent, and shark Star asked, "so why did he do that, hodijon?"


    "It''s very simple. Let humans break with Fishman! Then he used the doctrine of "Fishman supremacy" to win over and brainwash those fishmen who were dazzled by anger. Then he assembled a large army and killed King Neptune in one fell swoop and captured the power of Fishman island! And then lead the fishermen to kill the land and rule the people. Look, what a full and vain plan. "


    Hodge Jones''s plan can be said to be strong outside but weak in the middle. It''s just his imagination. In fact, it''s impossible to capture the power of Yuren island at most, and let human beings become their own slaves!


    Don''t mention the four emperors. Any one of the three monsters in the navy can make them die.


    Red dog: boiled fish head!


    Green Pheasant: ice fish sashimi!


    Yellow Ape: eat!


    Well, that''s about it.


    After Rodney''s careful analysis, King nipton took a breath. I didn''t expect that Hodge Jones''s plan was so terrible. If it wasn''t for the efforts of Princess B and the children, Hodge Jones''s plan might have been successful.


    "Rodney, you are so smart."


    "This is the most basic common sense, my friend!"

 Chapter 120

    "But that''s just your guess." Even though Rodney''s statements are highly reliable, speculation is speculation, which can''t be taken seriously. If there is no evidence, he can''t be convinced, even though he has believed most of what he said in his heart.


    But we should pay attention to one proof in everything!


    "Good." When he spoke, he opened his eyes and explained, "look directly into my eyes. Those who are weaker than me will be controlled by me, and those who are stronger will not be affected. Look at the three princes."


    After the three princes saw the wheel eye, the second prince Huangxing and the third prince rollover star had already fallen into the magic. The great prince shark was still supporting, but his face was not good-looking.


    He said: "I can torture holdy Jones by magic, let him say all the things that happened in those years, if you want to believe me, I can use magic to let him say it."


    With a loud finger, he released the magic of the three princes. "The choice is in your hands, King Neptune and Mr. Ping."


    King nipton took a deep breath and said, "well, please, Mr. Rodney. It''s just, how can you make sure that what you let Hodge Jones say is not a lie?"


    Yes, how to prove it?


    Rodney didn''t really think about this. He just wanted to use magic to let Hodge Jones tell the reason and process of the assassination of Princess B, but he forgot that there were not many people in the world familiar with magic, and he couldn''t prove whether he controlled Hodge Jones to say what was good for him.


    Well, he seems to have overturned.


    "I really can''t prove that, but, King Neptune, you have to know that it''s no good for me to cheat you. What can I get? The friendship of Fishman island? There are many ways for me to get this, and killing hodie Jones is undoubtedly the worst way


    Five people think carefully, it seems to be such a truth.


    "Well, please, Mr. Rodney." Nipton Wang and others get out of the way. Rodney comes to HOUDY Jones and separates his eyelids. All of a sudden, spiritual energy invades his mind.


    Hodie Jones sat up, his eyes blank. Even though he was seriously injured, he was still dull, as if he could not feel the pain.


    "Hodge Jones, I ask you, did you kill Princess B?"


    "It''s me."


    Under the control of magic, there is no lie, all the questions will point to the deepest answer of the heart.


    "And how did you do it?"


    "A few years ago, on the eve of the assassination, I found a ghost among human beings and gave him a sum of money to burn the joint name books collected by Princess Yi. When Princess Yi was busy putting out the fire, I shot and killed her, and then put the blame on that human being."


    "Why are you doing this?"


    "With the death of concubine Yi, I can ignite the hatred of Fishman to human beings, so that I can fulfill my ambition!" He said everything without expression. King Neptune and the three princes were looking at holdy Jones with tears in their eyes.


    This is the real murderer who killed their relatives, and has been at large for so long!


    Besides, they even regard this guy as a friend!


    They endure anger, but did not break out, even if their hearts of hatred has reached the peak!


    But they can''t, because their favorite person, concubine Yi once told them, she told them not to hate, because hatred will devour their hearts.


    Princess Yi Ji has been killed for many years. Her husband and son still remember her chance and are unwilling to trample on it.


    "Oh, let''s see, when Hodge Jones killed Princess B, it seemed that he had several witnesses, including a shark, which seemed to be your pet, eh? Isn''t that shark there? "


    "What?! Makaro? Is it an eyewitness? " King nipton remembered his daughter''s shark pet, the lovely shark.


    "Wait, since mecullo knows, that doesn''t mean..."


    "Does white star know?"


    As a white star''s pet, how can mecullo not tell his owner about it?


    In other words, does the white star know?


    How much has she suffered these years?


    King nipton''s heart was full of mixed feelings. The child couldn''t get out of the hard shell tower because of the incident and lived a life of staying at home. How much grief did her soft character bear!


    "Turn over star, you go and find makaro." Said King Neptune in a deep voice.


    "Yes, father."


    not long after, rollover star came in with a shark in a red vest.


    King nipton asked, "makaro, did you see hodie Jones kill How did you kill Yi Ji He said half of the time, the voice has choked, it is his beloved wife, as a husband can not revenge for his wife, which makes him very uncomfortable, his children are also very uncomfortable.Because the last word of Princess Yi Ji is to let them not hate the murderer. She doesn''t want her relatives and the people of Yuren island to be devoured by hatred because of her death.


    Princess Yiji is a great person. She has worked hard all her life for the residents of Fishman island to see the sunshine and live on the land. Although she is weak, she is the spiritual leader of the whole Fishman Island, just like Fisher tiger.


    Makaro looked at King nipton with fear. Hodie Jones went to assassinate Princess Yi wholeheartedly at that time. He didn''t notice it behind him. He witnessed the whole process. After keeping this secret for several years, he told Princess White Star.


    In order to comply with the last words of "don''t hate the murderer" left by Princess Yi, Princess White Star has not disclosed the truth with the people of Fishman island for several years. She and makaro conceal the secret.


    She was afraid that once she said that, the people of Yuman island would make Yuman island into chaos because of their hatred.


    This is a very kind girl.


    "Come on, there''s nothing wrong. Hodge Jones is no longer able to resist."


    Said King Neptune softly.


    Macullough nodded his head and made a sound of "sipping". Mermaid and Fishman didn''t want it. Mermaid could hear fish talking. In addition to very peaceful Rodney, King Neptune and the three princes listened to macullough''s telling the truth of that year, and their faces became more and more ugly. Tears had already flowed from King Neptune''s eyes.


    When Princess Yi died, he spent a lot of effort to make him not pursue the "murderer". He wanted to, really wanted to, and thought of going crazy. As a husband, he wanted to kill that guy too much. But for the sake of his wife and the children, he resisted the pain and hatred in his heart, and together with the strong children, he told the residents of Yuren island not to hate him, Don''t break with human beings!


    As a husband, a father and a king, King nipton is excellent. The only regret in his heart may be princess Yi and the white star princess who has been hiding in the hard shell tower.


    He took a deep breath, suppressed his grief, bowed deeply to Rodney with his sons, and said in a deep voice: "thank you, Mr. Rodney, for letting us know the truth of that year. Our family owes you a favor!"


    Rodney waved his hand and said, "it''s nothing. I just can''t see it. I want to take one of my crew to haizhisen. Please approve."


    "No, it''s nothing. You can go there at will. Except for the hard shell tower, you can go in and out of Fishman island at will. We won''t stop you, and I hope I can repay you."


    "Even if you repay me, it''s just easy. This guy just came here to die. There''s one more thing. Is this guy useless? Anyway, you won''t kill him, so I''ll do it for you. Anyway, he won''t live long. " Rodney came to HOUDY Jones and broke his neck, killing the careerist.


    He opened his mouth and didn''t speak. Rodney suddenly remembered something and said, "although I don''t care what Fishman Island thinks of me, I brought Hodge Jones here. Many fishmen saw me on the way. In order to avoid the misunderstanding of Fishman to human beings, please think of a way."


    "No problem. We''ll take care of that, Mr. Rodney. Please don''t worry."

 Chapter 121

    "Boom!"


    There was a tremor in dragon palace. King Neptune raised his head, frowned and said, "is it coming again?" How many times has that been?


    "That guy! Don''t let me find it, or I will let him learn the power of Fishman karate! "


    Rodney looked at them blankly and asked, "what''s going on? Has anyone attacked the Dragon Palace City? "


    King Neptune sighed and said, "it''s just a thief. Please don''t worry about Mr. Rodney. This is about Yuren island. We will deal with it later. Next, Longgong city will report the banquet. Thank you for your help. "


    "It''s nothing. Oh, I remember, when I came here, I heard that there was a pervert who threatened and threatened every day, so that the princess couldn''t go out of her room for ten years, could she?"


    "This..."


    It''s not a secret about Princess White Star in Fishman island. After a little inquiry, King nipton shook his head and sighed, "today I''m talking about it with Shen Ping. That''s why we neglect you, but we can''t help it. That guy Alas


    But it all turned into a long sigh. Rodney said, "that guy''s name is van der dekken, right? I remember. I remember that guy had a bounty here, didn''t he? "


    "That''s right. We''ve been looking for this guy because we''ve harassed her for ten years. The reward is 45 million Bailey! Mr. Rodney, are you... "


    "Yes, I took the job!" Rodney patted his chest and said, "as long as you pay, I can still catch that guy!"


    "Thank you for your help, Mr. Rodney. It''s too dangerous. That man has the curse of the target. If he takes you as the target, it''s a very dangerous thing for you." King Neptune refused. He couldn''t let his family''s benefactor take risks.


    "Target curse? Isn''t that the target fruit in Superman''s demon fruit? What''s to be afraid of? " Van der dekken ate the fruit of the Superman demon target. As long as he touched the target with his hand, his hand could record the information of the target, and ten fingers could record the information of ten people.


    After having the target, the items thrown by the capable person will automatically track the target. At the end of the sky and the earth, of course, if they are shot down or blocked by obstacles on the way, the tracking will stop.


    To tell you the truth, as long as you find the shelter, this ability is a little weak, but the powerful thing is that the throwing things don''t need much strength to get a huge force to hit the target.


    In the past seven or eight years, van der dekken has been a persistent person, but also a nuisance, who has been pursuing the white star princess from the beginning of his love letter to the present bold, I don''t know how many things he has given away, from courtship to threat.


    You know, seven or eight years ago, Princess White Star was only six years old. Although she inherited her father''s huge body, she was just a crying little girl. A copper alchemist like Van der dekken was caught planting chrysanthemums


    Once, when Princess Yi died, van der Dyken secretly touched the then white star princess. Later, in order not to let her hand lose her information, he always wore gloves and did not wash his hands.


    Well, my hands stink.


    If you don''t wash your hands, don''t wash them!


    This is van der Dyken''s persistence!


    "I always suspect that guy''s ability is the devil''s fruit. If so, is this also in your intelligence system?" I feel that Yuren island has no privacy in front of this man.


    What a terrible intelligence system!


    Thinking of this, he can''t help shivering. This terrible intelligence ability, is Fishman Island empty? Or is he actually a Tianlong man, and even CP, who has no end but no head, wants to serve him?


    Then he can be excused for being king qiwuhai so easily.


    I don''t know what''s in the end, Rodney said: "the devil fruit is not terrible, it''s just that you can''t find others and feel trouble."


    The most troublesome thing about van der dekken is shark star. They can''t find this guy all the time. Otherwise, if there is a peace, this guy will be killed long ago.


    "That''s right, and that''s why he''s been at large!" King nipton punched his daughter on the seat, unable to protect her and let her stay in the hard shell tower like a prisoner, which made him feel guilty to his wife and daughter.


    "Well, since we can''t find him, let him come to us." Rodney showed a winning smile and said in a soft voice: "that kind of person, damn it. A fishman eats the devil''s fruit. The Fishman''s biggest advantage is gone. He picks up the sesame and loses the watermelon!"


    If it''s a natural fruit, it''s OK to eat it without hesitation. But Van der Dyken ate the target fruit of the devil''s fruit. It''s not that the fruit is rubbish, but that this guy can''t use it at all. Is that how the target fruit is used?


    So good fruit for assassination is used to send love letters?As long as you touch the target, you can hide around the world and throw things to the target. Moreover, the target does not know who did it. Although it will be blocked by buildings, not all buildings are as difficult to open as hard shell towers. You just need to throw more heavy things. Under the acceleration of gravity, the throwing things have considerable destructive power It would be even more terrible if the throwing objects were replaced with pointed ones.


    It''s OK for you to throw shells. The hit rate is 100%. Exercise, throw a basket at a time and move the battery, OK?


    Moreover, Fishman has a strong physique. Fishman karate and Fishman jujitsu are also very strong physique. If you work hard, you can also have a very strong strength. For example, the strength of very flat is also ranked in the world!


    It''s just four emperors, but this guy said it!


    Rodney''s chest clapped bang bang bang, said: "leave it to me, this small difficulty is the easiest for me, I tell you, this is my business, as long as you give money, this task, I take it!"


    Several people looked at each other, coughed and asked, "well, Mr. Rodney, what are you going to do?"


    "Do it."


    Bang, Rodney became "very flat", which made five people dumbfounded.


    "Another It''s so flat! "


    "Why? Why is there another one here? "


    "Fool! That''s Mr. Rodney


    "Very flat" voice rough said: "I have the ability to become other people, as long as I see the princess into her appearance, lead him over, and then Click off


    Compared with a gesture of beheading, it was very understanding.


    said, "shoot two hawks with one arrow, and you can bring the princess of vanderkon to the same place."


    King nipton is still hesitating. He is worried about Rodney''s safety. He knows what this kind and generous king is worried about and reminds him: "Your Majesty, Mr. Rodney is the same as me. How can he be hurt by little van der Dyken?"


    As a reminder, King nipton reflected that Rodney''s strength was guaranteed. Both qiwuhai and Huodi Jones were killed by him. His strength was certain. Thinking of this, he nodded and said, "please, Mr. Rodney. Please let my daughter see the outside world."


    White star is the ancient weapon "Poseidon", is the king of all sea king class!


    She has the power to control all sea kings, but she still can''t control it. When she first used this ability, she summoned the super large sea kings. This ability was seen by HOUDY Jones and van der Dyken at that time.


    Hodge Jones is just thinking about how to destroy this ability, while van der Dyken is thinking about how to get it, because this is the power that his ancestor, van der Dyken I, has been pursuing all his life. In the legend, the mermaid princess, who can control the sea king, wants to marry Bai Xing in order to gain this power and control the world!


    Such people should die!

 Chapter 122

    Soon after, the news that the mermaid princess white star went to haizhisen to worship her mother spread all over the fishman Island, and the fishman island was boiling. They all knew that the white star princess had been staying at home because of the van der Dyken affair, and even could not attend her mother''s funeral.


    Can you finally come out now?


    Is it true that his majesty has caught the thief van der Dyken?


    Van der Dyken was overjoyed at the news, "what?! Is white star willing to come out at last? Ha ha ha, white star, I''ll be right here! I''ll marry you soon! "


    Said, he can''t wait to seize the foot of the tattered Flying Dutchman, and then launch the fruit ability, directly let his ship fly in one direction.


    "Captain!"


    the crew of the ship gave a shrill cry. The captain of his family had gone to a metamorphosis to pursue the white star princess. Because he had no direct access to the dragon palace city''s strength, he could only use his ability to send a love letter to the white star princess every day. We''ve got a projectile!


    In the sky of haizhisen,


    the "white star princess", who is huge and can compete with the world''s first beauty empress, Boya hancook, is leaning on the seat in a very indecent posture, but her sweet voice says manly words: "Brock, look at me like this again and twist your head off!"


    Brooke grinned, took off his hat and said, "I''m very sorry, Mr. Rodney. Although I know you are a man, I still want to say, can you show me your weight?"


    "Asshole! Go to hell


    "Mr. Rodney, please calm down! Calm down King Neptune immediately grabbed Rodney. It was his daughter''s face, but this attitude really made him care.


    "That, father." On one side, the real white star peeped out from under a piece of cloth, because the target fruit would lock the white star, so Rodney still had to take her, which was also impossible.


    "What''s the matter, white star? Are you afraid? Don''t worry, dad and brothers will protect you. " Said King Neptune.


    Shark star three also nodded and said: "yes, white star, you can rest assured, as a brother, it''s natural to protect your sister."


    "Well, I''m sure my father and three brothers will protect me. Besides, there''s also boss Heping and Lord Rodney here." Clearly is the same voice, white star and Rodney feel completely two people.


    "Ha ha, don''t worry. I''ll protect you. Robin, when van der Dyken is finished, I''ll accompany you to haizhisen."


    "I''m not in a hurry, captain. I just can''t imagine that you still have this hobby, captain. Well, sure enough, Captain, you''re a pervert." Robin looked at him with a pair of wise eyes, as if he had penetrated the essence of the man in front of him.


    "I''ll go. Have you misunderstood something? I''m just pretending to be a white star. Do you think I''m a banshee like Ivankov? "


    "Captain, don''t you feel free to switch between men, women and human demons?"


    "What are you thinking? I''m a man! Pure! All right, three and a half men on board


    "Three and a half?" Lester said strangely, "where did the other half come from?"


    "No, I mean, I count two, you count one, Brooke count half!"


    "Well? Why the next half? "


    "Because you are just a skeleton, there is no gender."


    "Mr. Rodney, you''ve gone too far. I didn''t think it would be like this." Brooke wiped his tears and said, "so sad, so sad..."


    The whole skeleton fell directly into low pressure


    "Well, Princess White Star, please hide behind me later. Mr. very flat and some princes also hide. It''s easy to catch these guys when there are few people."


    Rodney showed a charming smile and said in a soft voice, "the task of catching that guy is up to me, hehe." And white star completely different smile, not that pure and kind, on the contrary, Yan Jue the world, unparalleled, so that people lost consciousness.


    Robin whispered to Lei Jiu, "sure enough, the captain really likes to be a woman."


    Lei Jiu nodded and said, "well, I''ve seen it before, but today the captain starts to let himself go. Let''s leave it alone. Can we treat the captain as a woman in the future?"


    "It should be."


    "Well, what are you talking about? I heard them all Rodney discontented said: "you kind of respect me, go where I can''t hear, what''s the matter in front of me?"


    "Oh, I''m sorry, captain. We won''t discriminate against you!"


    "Asshole! Don''t define my sexual orientation


    "Ha ha ha." The second daughter covered her mouth and chuckled. Obviously, she didn''t take Rodney''s words to heart.In fact, Rodney was a captain on the black pearl. In fact, his position was not very high


    Haizhisen is also known as the "graveyard of ships". There are many sunken ships, all of which are the boats of the pirates who intrude into Yuren island. After passing through the membrane of Yuren Island, the bubble membrane is integrated with the bubble membrane of Yuren Island, and finally they fall down the current.


    In this coral reef, the light of eve of Yangshu is soft. All kinds of colorful corals are shining in the sun. They are beautiful and colorful. Fish and whales are looking for food and play on their heads, just like a fairyland on earth.


    "What a beautiful place." Rodney looked up at the beautiful scenery and said, "this is a beautiful scenery that can only be seen on Fishman island. Although it is in the deep sea, there are places that can''t be reached on land."


    He can guarantee that this is the most beautiful scenery he has ever seen in his life.


    "Well, Fishman island has a long history. It''s a beautiful place." Robin also nodded and said that according to Rodney, the history text she has been pursuing is here. She only needs to solve a shameless guy to go there. She has some expectations. What kind of person will be so bold?


    "Captain, there''s something there." Brooke looked at the horizon, where there seems to be a small black spot, and constantly magnifying.


    "Well, I''ve seen it. We''re all ready. Let me deal with that guy next. Princess White Star, King Neptune. Please hide first."


    "I see, Lord Rodney." White star and Neptune and others covered with the camouflage cloth given by Rodney, disguised them as a few rockeries.


    "Makaro!"


    Surround yourself with a shark named makaro, and say, "just stay with me all the time. You don''t need anything else. Do you understand? I will protect you and Princess White Star. Besides, Mr. Shen Ping, are you ready? "


    One side of the coral behind, very flat out Fishman karate starting style, ready at any time.


    "Come on, then, van der Dyken!"


    In the sky, the broken Flying Dutchman is gradually disintegrating because of its super fast speed. The mast has already broken on the way, and the ship with hundreds of years of history is at its end.


    "White star! I''ve come to finish my engagement with you! "


    At the bow of the boat, a four legged tiger shark man with wide stripes was yelling and looking excited. He was wearing a red glove on one hand, which was the hand marked with white star information. He had never washed his hands for this reason. If he washed his hands, he would never have the chance to send the "love letter" to the white star princess again.


    "It''s too much for me to propose to such a beautiful girl! Yin seal ¡¤ solution


    Bang!


    The huge body became the size of the original body, and the black lines ran out of the diamond mark on the forehead, not completely liberated, but released to the forehead!


    Yin seal is not completely liberated, but there are many chakras that can be mobilized.


    "First of all, feidun steam fist gun!"


    The straight column of steam was punched by him and rushed to the Flying Dutchman.


    "What?! No! Where''s my white star? "


    Van der dekken was shocked and immediately said, "run for me!"

 Chapter 123

    "Feidun steam fist gun!"


    "Fishman karate - five thousand watt fist!"


    Two attacks easily smashed the already broken Flying Dutchman.


    Rodney breathed out a breath of heat, his whole body was like Luffy''s second gear, and the Yin seal avoided. Next, there was no need for much trouble. Looking at Van der dekken and others who fell down in the sky, he flew up into the sky on the moon.


    "Lanjiao vacuum cutting!"


    "What?" Van der dekken in the air can''t deflect himself. His body quality is far from even. They can only be beaten passively. Moreover, his body has been cut out several deep bone wounds by vacuum. His blood is dripping, his neck hurts, and he is caught by a hot hand.


    Whoa!


    The hot steam began to damage his neck, which made him cry out. In the process of struggling, his hand patted Rodney''s arm, and then it hurt. Rodney took that hand off with a knife.


    It''s a very easy thing to let van der Dyken lose his ability.


    "Fortunately, King nipton, van der dekken, who has been bothering you all the time, was caught like this. What? I thought it would be more time-consuming. I didn''t expect it to be so weak." Rodney curled his lips, threw van der dekken to the ground, and said, "it''s useless."


    It seems that he is very dissatisfied with the strength of van der dekken. He can throw himself as a throwing object, but the target fruit doesn''t say that he can''t throw himself as a throwing object? As long as you keep a certain target, you can fly out as a projectile.


    As a means of escape, I thought this guy had thought of this and specially arranged a lot of ambushes. Now it seems that he is completely wasting his energy.


    "Really? It''s done, van der dekken! " King nipton glared at Van der Dyken, who had been harassing and intimidating his daughter. He finally met him today!


    He wanted to have this guy cramped, but he didn''t want his daughter to see it.


    "White star! White star!! Where did you hide the white star? She''s here, isn''t she Van der dekken endured the pain, asked aloud, and saw the white star princess coming out from under the camouflage cloth!


    Seeing the beautiful face, he said, "ah! White star! My beautiful wife! Come and help me


    This narcissistic guy has long regarded white star as his wife, and he has a full possessive desire for her, and if he can''t get it, he will destroy it!


    White star hiding behind king nipton, timidly looking at him, shaking his head, King nipton and white star''s three brothers heard van der dekken''s address to white star, angry three corpse God jump, rollover star almost draw a knife to go up.


    Rodney stepped on van der dekken''s head and said, "come on, don''t dream. It''s impossible for Princess White Star and you


    "No way! She is my beloved wife! She''s just shy, not accepting, accepting my love! "


    "Shut up! Do you like her? You are greedy for other people''s body! You are cheap


    "Well! Shallow Although van der Dyken lost one of his arms, he didn''t know what was going on. He looked at the white star and said, "white star, no one in the world is more worthy of you than I am. Be my wife!"


    White star hid behind King Neptune, leaned out his head and said timidly, "Lord van der, you are not my type."


    Click!


    Van der dekken''s heartbreaking voice seemed to be heard in everyone''s ears.


    "It should be very sad that the confession was rejected, right?" Robin opened the wound in van der Dyken''s heart again and sprinkled salt on it.


    "What''s the use of calling him an adult? White star, you are so polite He shook his head and said, "in that case, I''ll take care of this guy. Lei Jiu, go and accept the reward from van der dekken. As for Robin, come with me. Let''s go to haizhisen."


    As he spoke, he put a knife into van der Dyken''s chest, took his life, brought a mission point, and then he and Robin went into Haywood together.


    "Captain, do you know where the history text is?" Stepping into the forest of the sea, Robin asked.


    "Don''t worry, it''s up to me. The art of shadow separation


    He said: "the goal is the history text! Then, break up


    Shua!


    All of a sudden, the filmmakers scattered to find the historical text hidden in the forest of the sea.


    Before long, a shadow came back and Rodney said with a smile, "here we are. We are ready to go."


    "All right."


    Behind her captain, she asked softly, "Captain, why are you interested in the history text?"


    "No, I''m not interested in the text of history. I''m just interested in the truth of lourderu. Aren''t you curious about what Roger the pirate king left to the world? What is "one piece"? Don''t you want to know what a blank hundred years are? Robin, people''s curiosity will kill themselves, but when they satisfy their curiosity, that feeling is very cool. ""That''s what you can say. It''s you, captain. I''ll interpret it for you."


    "Miss Robin, please."


    "Well, it''s just my job. It''s fun to share what I know with others." If it was before, she would never say this sentence, but the man in front of her is different. She is a man who dares to fight for her and the enemy who knows it is invincible.


    "Yes? Sharing one happiness with others is two happiness. A resource when the Internet is countless resources, ha ha ha, can not access the Internet, it is really uncomfortable


    Seeing Rodney talking meaningless nonsense again, Robin laughs and shakes his head. This guy is good at everything, but he likes to say some meaningless words. Of course, cooking will explode!


    "Captain, are you sure it''s this way?" After a walk, Robin asked.


    "Well? It''s Should we? " Rodney said with uncertainty.


    Hearing this, Robin couldn''t help narrowing his eyes. "So, Captain, are you lost?"


    "Ah? How is that possible? How could I get lost? I''m Rodney, the magician of qiwuhai Pat your chest and say it firmly.


    This let Robin know, sure enough, this guy lost, this guy is a road maniac, fortunately is not a super road maniac, the kind of straight line can be lost man, is the trouble of the road will make him lost.


    "Come on, let me go straight to the road." Rodney can''t help holding the hilt of Huazhou sword. He wants to come to Weiguo and clean up a road.


    Unfortunately, a hand grew from his waist, pressed the hand that was about to draw the knife, and said, "Captain, this is a fishman island with a long history. Don''t destroy cultural relics, OK?"


    She hates those people who destroy cultural relics. Although most of the forest in the sea is made of corals, what if some valuable things are destroyed?


    She also saw some cultural relics along the road, which would make her very upset if Rodney destroyed them.


    "All right, all right, listen to you." Let go of the handle of the sword, and the arms on his waist become petals. Robin said, "I''d better lead the way. I hope you don''t run around alone next time, captain. Otherwise, they will be very distressed to find you, me and Lei Jiu."


    "I know, I know!"


    Following behind Robin, the girl has such a good sense of direction that she actually finds the real history text for her.


    Like the historical text of alabastein, there is a large cube stone with inscriptions of unknown meaning. Few people in the world can read it except Robin.


    There is still a pile of moss on the historical text. Rodney swept all the moss off the historical text. That is to say, these historical texts are made of materials that can hardly be damaged. Otherwise, after so long exposure to the wind and the sun, they would have collapsed.


    I really don''t know how the original group of people processed these stones.


    Down in the heart of the doubt, quiet and so on in the side, let Robin serious interpretation of the above content.

 Chapter 124

    Soon, Robin finished translating the whole history text and kept it in mind. He breathed out a breath and said, "it''s a letter of apology."


    Rodney nodded and said: "I know that there is no need to say that this island has not yet ushered in that person. Only the human who can listen to the sea king''s words like Poseidon is the one who bears the fate of Fishman Island, and it has nothing to do with me."


    Robin: Captain, do you know


    "I know a little more than you, Robin. I remember I mentioned the empty island with you. It also has a historical text about Poseidon."


    "I know. Do you already know?" She was not too surprised to know that Rodney was always able to get some unknown information. Sometimes, she and Lei Jiu always felt that their captain had sent the shadow to all over the world to inquire about information.


    Unfortunately, it''s not. This guy read comic books before


    "I know that Poseidon''s noumenon is the white star. She has the same ability as the mermaid princess 800 years ago. She talks with the sea kings and drives them. She is the natural king of the sea kings!"


    He said softly: "the white star has the power to subvert the sea, and always feels that it will not wake up, but the power to control the sea king class is really amazing."


    The sea king class is the real ruler of the sea, and the giant sea king class in the windless zone is the existence that people really fear. Even if the navy has developed ships that can cross the windless zone, they will not easily enter the windless zone, because it is too dangerous. Ordinary warships are not enough for a giant sea king class.


    White star''s power is very terrible. She can''t use it now. When she really used it, she was unconscious when she was young. It takes a lot of stimulation to wake up. Noah, the giant ship in Fishman street, appeared for this reason. It guides the mermaid Lord to master the power of "Sea King" to control the sea king class and become their king!


    In fact, if Bai Xing were not kind-hearted, he would be more radical and full of hatred for human beings. I''m afraid that when he is alive, the whole sea will become a forbidden area for human beings, and even some small islands will be slaughtered by sea kings. The power of the real ruler of the sea is enough to make the world tremble.


    "Captain, don''t you ever want this power? It''s no problem that you want to control the white star princess with your ability. " Robin asked with a smile.


    "What are you thinking? I won''t do this to control a little girl by magic, even if the little girl''s eyes are bigger than mine.... " He said: "sooner or later, the world will usher in change. We have to wait for that moment. Of course, if my strength reaches six levels ahead of time, I will use my fire to light the world and let it The explosion


    "It''s crazy, Captain! What exactly are you asking for? " Robin looks at the man in front of him.


    He said in a soft voice, "my heart and actions are clear as a mirror, and all my actions are just."


    "Robin, I''m a man from a foreign land. I don''t fit in with the world. Since I can''t get used to the world, I''ll let the world get used to me!"


    Robin saw that there was a flame burning in his eyes. At that moment, the man was very tall in her heart!


    How handsome!


    She thought.


    ¡­¡­


    The Dragon Palace Kingdom''s explanation of Rodney is in place. After retiring from the Kingdom''s guard, hodie Jones stole the Kingdom''s important treasure and attacked qiwuhai and others who were resting on Yuren island. Because of the heavy injury, he died.


    King nipton and Shen Pingchu made it clear that it was not Rodney''s fault.


    The residents of the island don''t say anything about it. Although they have fear and hatred for human beings, they believe that their majesty the king is very equal to them. These two people have a very high status in Fishman island. They are willing to believe them. The crime of hodie Jones has been confirmed.


    Van der dekken, the criminal who has been harassing the white star princess, has also been arrested by Rodney, which makes Fishman Island greatly change its attitude towards Rodney and choose to believe in this human being.


    This also makes their reputation on Fishman Island neither bad nor good.


    King Neptune came to a banquet in the dragon palace city to thank Rodney for his kindness. After three rounds of drinking, Rodney asked sheping, "how is ace in the white beard Pirate Group?"


    He remembers that when ace was going to work with the white bearded Pirate Group, he was stopped by sheping. In the end, their strength was exhausted and they were in a coma. Then white bearded came and took away the exhausted ace and his crew.


    He said, "Mr. ace? I remember. He told me about you. He said that you are a magical opponent and the first one to be shriveled at sea. "


    "Ha ha, he was hired by lieutenant general Kapp to catch him at that time, and then he was released. So, I want to ask if he has joined the white beard Pirate Group now?"


    "Yes, ACE joined daddy and became a member of the white bearded Pirate Group." "He said that he betrayed his promise with you. Do you have any promises with him? ""It''s nothing. Don''t worry about it. Anyway, there are still a few years left."


    It seems that it''s inevitable for ace to join the white bearded Pirate Group. He also knows that his promise with ACE may be broken, because their promise is vulnerable to the father''s love that he has been longing for since childhood.


    Moreover, it''s just his convenience. If he really wants to fight on top, he has no opinion. Anyway, the group of pirates are all a group of walking mission points in his eyes.


    He said, "Mr. Shi Ping, I don''t know much about the new world. Do you know any place that can be used as a base? No state power is the best. "


    "Let me think about it..." After a while, he said, "I think of a place, averleton! This is an island occupied by pirates. It''s a pirate with a reward of 360 million. His name is Griffin BIDWIN. He was a supernova a few years ago. After occupying averleton, he didn''t choose to join the power of the four emperors. However, I heard that he also has a backer in the underground world. I don''t know who he is


    I''ve never heard of a character, but I believe it''s a lot of task points.


    "What about ability?"


    "I don''t know. It''s just that this man is very good at fencing. Oh, his eyes are the same as yours. He has a special ability, but he doesn''t know what kind of ability it is. The owner of armed color and seeing and hearing color is powerful. He once had a battle with his father''s foil Bista and won by a narrow margin. Originally, his father recruited him, but he didn''t succeed. That man has great ambition. "


    "I don''t care about ambition. Where is this averleton?"


    "It''s going to take a few days to sail southeast of dresrosa. You can go to dresrosa and find the permanent recording pointer marked with magnetic force there." He said.


    "Thank you very much. I have to find a way to find a place to go to the golden city to find the golden emperor tezorro and discuss a business with him."


    Rodney drank the wine and said, "Mr. Shen Ping, do you have any way to contact him?" Taizolo was also a slave of Tianlong people at that time, because Fischer tiger escaped from marjoria, ate the golden fruit after that, and then became rich and became the golden emperor, the richest man in the world and the man who dominates 20% of the world!


    "Sorry, it''s not." He shook his head and said.


    "OK, I see. I''ll go to DREZ Rosa. The Flamingo must know the contact information."


    "Flamingo? Do you know Franco? It''s really an appropriate description. I''d like to ask, "what are you looking for tezolo for?"


    "When it comes to a business that makes me rich, I can''t do without money. Money is not omnipotent. It''s impossible without money. I always agree with that."


    He patted his buttocks, stood up and said, "when the ship is finished coating, I''ll set out. Mr. Shen Ping, I''m looking forward to meeting you in the new world!"


    He reached out his hand, stood up, held it with his hand and said, "well, I''m looking forward to that day."

 Chapter 125

    After a few days in Fishman Island, Rodney visited the mermaid cafe, the fishman karate and the fishman jujitsu Dojo to learn their moves.


    Some of them are Fishman''s abilities. He can''t play them, but he can use Ninja instead


    Then, with the help of several sea kings, the Black Pearl came to the new world peacefully!


    As the sea surges and the Black Pearl rises and falls, Rodney laughs: "welcome to the new world, my friends! Our first stop is DREZ Rosa


    "Ooh! Ooh


    Only Lester and Brooke responded to him loudly. The others didn''t talk.


    He coughed awkwardly and said, "don''t do that. I''m losing face. Let''s go to punk hassad first."


    "Well? Captain, don''t you mean to go to DREZ Rosa? " Lester asked.


    "I remember something, so I''m going to punk hassad."


    Now it''s almost a year before Luffy goes to sea, and this time is just the time for Caesar to escape. It''s a pity that the funny scum won''t be killed.


    In order to do the experiment, we can brazenly despise their lives, because his experiment turned the whole island into an island full of poisonous gas. Originally, punk hassad was the research base of the Navy, and took prisoners as the experimental objects. However, because of the leakage of Caesar''s poisonous gas, it was abandoned by the Navy. There were only a few prisoners who survived, but they were also killed Poison, lower limb loss of consciousness.


    Calculate the time, Caesar that guy also ran out, ready to carry out the experiment, take away the poison gas on the island, let the group of prisoners on the island grateful.


    This guy is a real scum who can abduct children to carry out the giant experiment. How can he be a good man? But born with funny talent, that kind of person, should die!


    Children are innocent. Rodney will never be soft on those who hurt them.


    Just as Princess Yi and Fischer tiger said, children are the future of the world!


    Even if he feels that the world is taking jujube pills, the child is still the object he wants to save.


    "Reggie, punk hassad, you''re going to love it."


    "Oh? Why? "


    "Because that island is full of deadly gas, it''s a tonic for you." Lei Jiu can absorb toxins and store them in her body. The more toxins she stores, the more powerful the poison will be.


    Punk hassad was heaven to Lei Jiu.


    "I''m looking forward to that."


    Lei Jiu licked his red lips, which was very charming.


    "Oh, Mr. Rodney, there seems to be a boat approaching over there. It seems to be a navy." Brooke found a boat in the distance approaching.


    Rodney looked over. A fleet was approaching. The White Navy flag was flying in the wind. He could recognize the Navy man at a glance.


    "It''s OK. I''m qiwuhai. Can he do anything to me. Just ask them how to get to punk hassad. Raise your sails and pull the boat over


    "Understand!"


    The sails were blown up by the wind, and the Black Pearl was built by espacho and others. It was very suitable for sailing on the sea. It was very fast, and quickly passed by the navy fleet.


    On the opposite naval ship, there are two old people on board.


    One is an elegant old woman with white hair, the other has short purple hair and sunglasses, one arm is the scientific crystallization of the Navy, iron arm shredder.


    Black wrist zefa, one of the former Navy generals, is known as "not to kill". When he was 42 years old, his family was killed by the pirates, and he began to hate the pirates. Originally, he was going to resign and became a naval instructor under the arm of his boss ganggukong.


    In his life, he has cultivated countless navies, including the current three generals of the Navy, a group of major generals, and smogtina. Six years ago, his training ship was attacked by pirates, and only two of the students survived. He also lost his right hand. A year ago, he installed an iron arm shredder made by the scientific forces and formed a pirate hunting team, He led his students to hunt pirates at sea.


    When I met granny crane, I went to his boat and went back to my headquarters with her.


    "Report, it''s the Black Pearl of the seven Wu Hai Rodney, approaching this side."


    Granny crane was surprised. "Did that young man enter the new world so soon? Young people are young people. It''s too radical. "


    Zefa: "Rodney? Is that Rodney who just took office and killed the same molya of qiwuhai? I heard I studied with that guy Kapp for a while As long as he is not a pirate, zefa is a very kind man. During this period, he has not been disappointed with the Navy and is still fighting for justice.


    "Yes, there is no doubt that this young man is fighting for justice. He says that he is fighting for money, but in fact, our people have investigated all his expenses. Apart from building ships and buying necessary things, part of his money has been given to some ordinary people. He is a very good young man. According to Kapp, because the navy was not free enough and there were too many rules, he chose to become a pirate hunter. " Granny crane had a smile on her face and was very optimistic about Rodney.CP has investigated Rodney. Rodney has no place to spend money except for the necessary expenses of building ships and purchasing materials. He doesn''t need so much money to buy detonators and stoves. He occasionally passes by some islands and gives money to some kind-hearted poor people, mainly children and greedy adults. It''s no use at all.


    He has a lot of money.


    It''s just a joke to use money to press warehouse. It''s better to use stone to press warehouse with these things.


    "Even you think so highly of him, I want to meet this young man." Zefa can''t help looking forward to this righteous young man.


    "But, ah, the man on this boy''s boat is a little tricky."


    "What do you say?"


    "Nicole Robin, the son of the devil, is the eldest daughter of the vincimock family, vincimock reijiu, Perona of the Moliya Pirate Group, a chef of Pru, a gourmet city, and Brooke, a skeleton musician who was brought out of Moliya by Reilly, the underworld, recently boarded the ship."


    Zefa frowned. "Mainly the skeleton musician?"


    Robin was wanted since childhood, but zefa and granny crane both know about O''Hara, so they can turn a blind eye to Robin. Lei Jiu is not a wanted criminal. On the contrary, she is still a princess of the world government. Her status is noble. There is very little information about her from Perona''s world government, even if she used to be a subordinate of molya It''s nothing, let alone Lester. There''s nothing to say except that dad was a pirate.


    Brooke is not the same. He is the one who let rayley the underworld and kurokas, the ship doctor of the pirate king, help each other. This alone deserves the attention of the Navy. However, because he is afraid of rayley the underworld''s identity, he has never done anything to him. He is safe on shampooland Island, so he chose to wait and see.


    Even if the navy has a group of think tanks, they can''t guess that Brooke is a pirate who is older than Roger. He died once and became a skeleton after resurrection, and reappeared in the world.


    "Yes, but the skeleton musician''s singing is very good. According to his report, he is a pervert who likes to watch women''s underwear."


    Zefa coughed and said, "people on the sea always have some special hobbies."


    Soon after, the Black Pearl came to the side of the warship. Rodney jumped on the boat and said, "Oh, Granny crane, I haven''t seen you for a long time. Last time I went to the Navy headquarters, I didn''t see you. I bought you some tea and put it with the marshal of the Warring States period. Is this..."


    His eyes were on zefa, who was strong beside her. His short purple hair, sunglasses and the iconic iron arm shredder were enough to prove his identity.


    "Yes, I''d like to introduce zefa, the former general of the Navy, the naval drillmaster and now the captain of the pirate hunting team."


    "Ha ha, the reputation before is not worth mentioning. Hello, young man."


    Oh, the voice of a lecherous fairy.

 Chapter 126

    "Hello, general zefa, your voice sounds so kind."


    Rodney said with a smile.


    He is also a teacher. He is also a teacher. Zefa is also a teacher. Is it the role of a teacher who has such a voice?


    "Ha ha, right? Young man, I heard that you are a very good young man


    "Is it?" Rodney was surprised and said, "I''m just a man confused by the desire for money. By the way, Granny crane, are you going back to the Navy headquarters?"


    "Yes, there is no progress in my business here, and zefa went back to report his work. Although I don''t think it''s necessary, I can finish it in the phone bug." Said granny crane.


    "Nothing, crane. I haven''t been back to see my old friends for a long time." Zefa waved his hand and patted Rodney on the shoulder. His eyes brightened. "Young man, your physical exercise is very good."


    "That''s it. I was beaten to the ground by lieutenant general Kapp in marinfando. I was almost not killed by him." Rodney recalled the old man''s fist, could not help but shiver, subconsciously touched his forehead, before Kapp hit the place now seems to be in pain.


    "That guy Kapp didn''t do it lightly." Granny crane shook her head.


    Zefa said: "I''ve heard about it. It''s good that you can fight with Kapp for so long. Young man, you''re good."


    Kapp''s physique he knows that, unlike his body, which is no longer at its peak, that guy seems to have maintained the strength of that year. As a man who has become a naval hero with domineering and physique, Rodney has been proud enough to last so long.


    "Thank you. General zefa used to be a general before. Besides, you are a famous teacher in the world."


    Zefa has trained too many excellent navies, and he is also a great teacher.


    "Well, Rodney, are you aiming at a pirate when you enter the new world?" Asked granny crane.


    Rodney nodded and said, "yes, Griffin BIDWIN of averleton. I''ve got a crush on that guy''s territory. I''m going to make that place my territory."


    "Are you ready to develop the base camp?" Granny crane saw through his plan at a glance, but she only saw the second floor, while Rodney was on the fifth floor.


    "Yes, always drifting on the sea is not the way, and averleton is not far from DREZ Rosa. I have a little idea about the Flamingo guy."


    Granny crane said in silence: "if you go on like this, are you going to kill the whole Qiwu sea all over again?" But she didn''t think it was anything. She killed them. Qiwuhai was basically a group of pirates, just a legitimate pirate recognized by the world government.


    "Ha ha, that''s nothing. Now that I''m in the new world, is it OK for the world government to trouble me? There are too many people working for him. I can''t compete with him alone now, so I need to develop for a period of time and accumulate strength. " Rodney has nothing to hide from granny crane, because in front of this smart old man, even if he doesn''t say it, she will guess a lot of her actions in the future. Now it''s ok as long as she doesn''t reveal her real plan.


    Granny crane gave him a meaningful look and said, "dorfermingo is different from the pirate you met before. That guy is crafty and difficult to deal with. Do you have any plans?"


    As the existence of fighting wits and braves with Alfred Domingo, she knows how hard this man is to deal with.


    "Plan? What''s the plan? When I''m stronger, I''ll just go straight ahead, won''t I? "


    He said of course.


    Zefa: "I''m not sure."


    Granny crane


    How does this way of fighting feel so familiar?


    Oh, by the way, Kapp''s previous battles are like this. No matter what happens, he will be reckless. He will fight if he has fought, but he will run if he can''t!


    Two old people who were shocked coughed, and granny crane said, "so you''re going to averleton now?"


    "No, I need to have a permanent pointer to aveleton first, so I still need to go to DREZ Rosa."


    "DREZ Rosa? Are you going to see Alfred Domingo? "


    "Yes, before that, I''m going to punk hassad."


    Granny crane:??


    Where the hell are you going?


    Zefa: "punk hassad is a forbidden area where the world government and the Navy jointly prohibit others from going there. Moreover, a year ago, toxic fog broke out on the island, and now it has become an abandoned place."


    Punk hassad used to be the research base of the Navy. The legendary scientist Berger punk once conducted research here. However, the sudden outbreak of poison fog a year ago made it a forbidden area for life. The Navy had to give up this research base. Anyway, ordinary people could not enter the research center through the poison fog.


    The culprit of the accident, M. Caesar courant, a former scientist of the Navy''s scientific forces, was also arrested. However, according to the latest news, the guy had escaped and now he didn''t know where he was."I know about that, but I have a reason to go. If you have to stop me, I will go too." Rodney''s face is very solemn, let two people silence, crane mother-in-law asked: "well, can you tell me in the end is for what?"


    "I bought some intelligence in the underground world. There are still some living people left in punk hassad, but all their lower limbs have lost their ability to move. I''m going to kill someone there."


    Few people know about Caesar''s joint research on the artificial devil fruit with dorfermingo. Even if they go to solve Caesar with granny crane, the lack of evidence will not have much impact on dorfermingo. Moreover, even if granny crane finds the evidence of dorfermingo and brings him down, it''s not what he wants to see now. Flamingo now It''s a little more useful to him.


    He needs this guy to contact the golden emperor tezorro. As for the permanent pointer to avelleton, it''s said that it can be bought in DREZ Rosa.


    If he kills Caesar himself, Alfred Domingo will not tear his face open. He will still help, and he will not mess around. Moreover, there is a business in front of him, and he has no reason not to refuse. It''s just that the big business of artificial devil fruit is coming to an end before it starts.


    Even if Caesar is a genius scientist, he can''t make the artificial devil fruit so quickly.


    And if there is no decent finished product, dorfmingo dare not sell it to the beast CADO, which makes the other party anxious, and he can''t bear a stick.


    Therefore, Rodney will offend a dorfermingo if he kills Caesar. Besides, flamingo can still cooperate with him without tearing his face.


    Of course, this guy will definitely pit himself when necessary.


    "To whom?" Asked zefa. He saw the firmness in Rodney''s eyes. It was the flame of death, just as he met the pirate.


    "It''s just one scum, you two don''t have to worry. I know you have a permanent pointer to punk hassad, so please He bowed to them. With the record pointer in his hand, it''s really OK to reach punk hassad. It won''t be so smooth, so it''s very convenient to have a permanent pointer.


    His words made granny crane frown, "what kind of person do you want to kill so firmly? It''s not just a scum, is it? "


    "The person who has to die, I can only say that his death is good for your world government. I can only say so much that it can hit dorfermingo. In addition, Granny crane, you don''t want to go, because Flamingo will erase all the clues about himself. It''s very difficult to find the clues to overthrow him."


    Dorfermingo is resourceful and cunning. She has been fighting with granny crane for many years. Granny crane knows how tough she is. Rodney''s words make her understand that even if she has a relationship with him, it''s hard for her to find clues.


    He pondered and said, "in this case, I will give you the permanent pointer to punk hassad."

 Chapter 127

    "I can give you a permanent pointer to punk hassad, but do you want to cooperate with dorfermingo?" She looked at Rodney, her eyes full of wisdom.


    Rodney was silent for a moment and said, "yes, that guy still has some use value. I need his power to develop my strength, Granny crane. I don''t want to hide from you, so please don''t ask. I can only tell you that what I want to do will never harm the Navy, just aim at the pirates."


    He looks very solemn. He really doesn''t want to cheat them, because these two old people have devoted their lives to the cause of justice. He can''t say that they are incompetent just after catching the pirates all their lives, because from the perspective of a normal person, they are absolutely right to catch the criminals.


    He can''t deny a group of people''s life effort because of some people, he can''t.


    There is no need to cheat them, because there is really no need, as long as they do not stand in front of themselves, everything can be discussed.


    Granny crane and zefa were silent for a moment. Zefa took the lead in saying, "believe this young man, Granny crane, he didn''t choose to cheat us with lies, so there must be his reasons for this."


    He is willing to believe this young man, because the first impression of this young man is that he is out of tune, then a young man who knows how to respect the old and love the young, and finally the awe inspiring righteousness, integrity and kindness in his eyes, which he can see.


    He has trained countless navies and trained a pair of brilliant eyes. He can see Rodney''s justice. If this boy is willing to join the Navy, he will bring a new generation of leader to the Navy. If he trains well, he will not be able to become a general.


    Thinking of this, zefa''s mind became active, and granny crane thought for a moment and said, "in this case, I will keep my promise. Rodney, we will not interfere in your affairs, but I will ask lieutenant general vilgo of G5 branch of the navy to assist you."


    Hearing "lieutenant general vilgo", Rodney frowned subconsciously, which was easily captured by zefa and granny crane. Granny crane asked, "what''s the problem?"


    He thought for a moment and said, "I don''t need the help of the Navy. Really, it''s not that I don''t believe in the strength of lieutenant general vilgo, but I''m worried that he will drag me down. You know, I''m good at assassination and surprise attack. It''s more convenient to act alone. My crew are just like me. I believe you have investigated them. No matter Lei Jiu, Robin and pelona, they are suitable for assassination, and Brooke can really fight head-on, but I need him to take charge of the black pearl. Therefore, my fleet is a surprise force, not a formal combat force. If lieutenant general vilgo comes, it will only drag down my action and can''t help me in any way. "


    Vilgo is Dover''s man. The undercover navy has been climbing up to the position of lieutenant general for many years. He is the confidant of flamingo. He is powerful and has strong strength. He can be armed and loyal to flamingo. He is dedicated to prying Naval Intelligence for Flamingo. Even if he is far away, he will still bring naval intelligence to Dover Longmingo.


    If this guy comes here, he will definitely make a mess of killing Caesar himself. Maybe he will also attack himself. He does not have the fruits of Luo''s operation. He can win so easily, and things will become very troublesome.


    Hearing this, the two elders thought for a while and cried for a reason. Granny crane said, "in that case, I won''t interfere with you, just garden."


    "I see." On one side, general Zhiyuan was a beautiful woman with a mole on her mouth. She handed up the permanent pointer to punk hassad and said in a soft voice, "please take it."


    "Thank you." At a glance, the "peach rabbit" Zhiyuan, who will be the candidate of the future general, is a beautiful woman. She nods politely and takes over the permanent pointer.


    She put her eyes on jinpiro, the famous sword on her waist. Zhiyuan also found his eyes. With a smile, she came up from Rodney and noticed the Huazhou and Qiushui on Rodney''s waist.


    Huazhou saw him once in alabastan, but she didn''t see him use it. Is there another famous knife now?


    She didn''t think that the man in front of her would use a silent weapon.


    "Mr. Rodney, can you tell me the name of the knife on your waist


    She is going to ascend the rank of general with swordsmanship. She also likes famous swords very much. In the place where she lives, she also has two famous swords of good speed and fifty craftsmanship, but she can''t use them.


    "No problem, it''s Liang Kuai Dao 50 Gong, Huazhou. It''s taken from a pirate hunter in alabastan. Big Kuai Dao 21 Gong Qiushui, it''s got from the underworld Raleigh." He took the two knives from his waist, handed them to Zhiyuan and said, "you can take them to see."


    "Thank you very much."


    With a word of thanks, she took it from Rodney''s hand. It was very solemn. She pulled out Huazhou. The blade was as bright as a mirror and as clear as water. She only said: "good blade! The maintenance is very good. "


    There is no gap in the blade. It can be seen that the owner of the knife takes good care of it. She pulls out Qiushui again, and Cang clangs. The cold light reflected by the black blade makes her squint. Compared with Qiushui, Huazhou is no longer on the table. Even her jinpiro is not as good as it is, and she is among the top twenty-one craftsmen."Why did Raleigh give you this knife?" Asked zefa.


    "I did him a favor. It''s a reward." He took over Qiushui and Huazhou with a smile and tied them to his waist again.


    Only garden suddenly said: "Mr. Rodney, can you compete with me in swordsmanship?"


    "Well? I just use them as weapons. I''m not a swordsman. "


    There is no doubt that the woman in front of him is the world''s leading swordsman. He has only been abused in his swordsmanship, but It seems that fencing can be copied.


    Thinking of this, his mind also moved, at this time only garden said: "just want to see your swordsmanship, no other meaning."


    "All right." He pulled out the autumn water, put aside Huazhou, held a knife in one hand, and said, "please teach me!"


    Only garden also pull out gold pilar, "please teach me!"


    Granny crane coughed and said, "Zhiyuan, Rodney, don''t break the boat. We need to use it."


    The fight between the two will definitely affect the ship. Although they also want to see the battle between Rodney and Zhiyuan, safety is the first.


    "I''m ready to go, muyeliu, the three day moon dance!"


    Shua, Rodney divided into three, attacking Zhiyuan from left, top and right.


    Seeing the attack, Zhiyuan''s eyes brightened and jinpiro in his hand easily smashed Rodney''s two parts. With a Ding sound, two famous swords collided. Zhiyuan found that the pair of eyes that he was looking at had turned red, and there were three gouyu in his pupils.


    This is


    Immediately separated from it, "peach blossom rain!"


    A drink in a low voice, like petals falling in the spring, rips out a dense sword net.


    Rodney''s attack suddenly changed from chopping to stabbing. He sent out countless sharp stabs of sword Qi, which easily collided with the peach blossom rain in Zhiyuan. For a moment, the sound of Jingling was heard all the time!


    Dance music of wine bottle!


    Brooke''s attack method has also been copied by him, so he can also use Brooke''s sword skills. However, if he develops the ability of the fruit of the yellow spring in the later stage, he will not be able to copy the ability of the soul mourning sword.


    "It''s not his way of attack. Where did he learn it?" Zhiyuan has the strength of a swordsman or even a great swordsman. At a glance, it can be seen that the swordsmanship doesn''t match Rodney''s body. In the later stage of swordsmanship, the swordsmen use it for themselves.


    It can be seen at a glance that Rodney''s sword move is not his.


    After all, Brooke''s height and body composition are not the same as himself. It''s against the sky for them to copy them with the eye of writing wheel. They can''t ask for anything more.


    "One knife flow, one residence and one flash!"


    The xiangkong chopper, which contains the wind attribute chakra, flew out at once, making Zhiyuan''s eyes bright. That''s right. It''s suitable for his own swordsmanship!

 Chapter 128

    "Ray


    It''s too late!


    The blade of Qiushui is attached with chakra of thunder attribute. For a moment, the electric light is shining.


    "Instant shave!"


    Almost in an instant came to the eyes of only garden, autumn water waving, no fancy sword skills, only huge and incomparable power, like a swing stick to only garden head cut.


    Only the long knife of the garden was horizontal, blocking this knife.


    The whole person was beaten back and forth, and his hands trembled and hummed.


    "What a lot of strength!" In the secret way of only garden, she felt her arm numb after a long time of training. There was a reason why she despised the enemy''s carelessness, but didn''t the other party really keep her hand?


    "The action of shaving seems to be mixed with his own perception. It''s not the same as ordinary shaving. It''s faster." Zefa has practiced six movements for so many years. How can Rodney''s movements not be seen that he has modified shaving, and added his own perception and body method to make it more suitable for him.


    "Young people have great strength. No wonder they can fight Kapp." Granny crane thought about it and asked, "zefa, what do you think?"


    "Of course, just sit and watch. Ha ha, no jokes. In terms of swordsmanship, Zhiyuan has a complete advantage, but in terms of strength, I can only say that the young man is a monster and a very strong monster." Zefa''s eyes under his sunglasses were staring at Rodney''s action, saying: "swordsmanship can be said to be out of order, either by strength, or by the strange energy, or by his own strength and speed, but even so, he is still good at holding on to Zhiyuan''s hand. His talent can be said to be abnormal, and he is still adapting to Zhiyuan''s attack, you see."


    He motioned to granny crane to look over. Rodney''s eyes were moving back and forth in his eyes, catching the attack path of Zhiyuan. The trajectory of the autumn water on his hand became gentle, and he was approaching the attack path of Zhiyuan.


    Granny crane was surprised and said, "is he learning the swordsmanship of Zhiyuan?"


    "It''s true that Rodney''s eyes are different from ordinary people. It seems that his strong dynamic vision and memory ability can make him learn a lot of physical skills. Otherwise, it can''t explain why Kapp only taught him shaving and moonwalk, but he learned all the six styles. There''s also Fishman karate, which is also a skill that Fishman can learn. Human Fishman basically can''t teach it. " When she thought about it, she understood that she was learning Zhiyuan''s swordsmanship secretly. She was really a cunning boy.


    Zhiyuan was more and more frightened because she could suppress Rodney at the beginning, but now the opponent''s strength is not only bigger and bigger, but also stronger and stronger, and he seems to know the way of attacking.


    What a terrible man, worthy of being a man of qiwuhai!


    "Then, only the garden general, the last move, this is my proud stunt, secret sword ¡¤ Yanhui!"


    As soon as the words came out, Zhiyuan was on guard and ready to take this move.


    With a wave of the long knife, it smashes on jinpiro and flies her out.


    After kicking a moonwalk in the air, Zhiyuan came down, stabilized his trembling arm and asked, "is this your secret sword? It''s no different from ordinary chopping? "


    "Of course not. I''m not Kojiro. I can directly cut a magic sword with twists and turns. I can reach [Kong] with one sword. I''m not Musashi. I''m just a man with a famous sword as a weapon."


    "Kojiro? Musashi kin? Empty? "No?" Zhiyuan didn''t understand. She didn''t know what Rodney was talking about.


    "Yes, Kojiro can wield the magic sword" Yanhui ", which shows" multi dimensional twists and turns ", while Musashi kin is a gorgeous flower of Tianyuan, whose sword can reach the sky without space! They are all great swordsmen, but they are all dead. " Shrugged and said regretfully.


    Well, Kojiro is Yingling. Musashi''s status is similar. They should be dead, right?


    "It''s a pity that I can''t see the two swordsmen, but what is the realm of nothingness and emptiness you just mentioned?"


    "I don''t know. It''s a wonderful state, isn''t it? I can''t do it in my life. " He put away his knife and said, "I wish you can reach it in the future. Goodbye, both of you."


    Waving to them, he left and jumped back into the boat.


    "What a wonderful duel. Mr. Rodney, when did you learn my swordsmanship?" Asked Brooke curiously.


    "Brooke, how can you say that? How can we talk about the crew''s affairs? All right, all right, let''s not be stunned, let''s go, let''s go! Target punk hassad


    "Understand!"


    "Let''s go!"


    "Let''s go!"


    "Ahhh


    The Black Pearl staggered with the navy ships and headed in the direction of punk hassad.


    "What do you think of this young man? Crane Looking at the black pearl, zefa asked.


    "A man with a heart of justice, who acts with good will, is a good boy." "It''s just that I don''t want to join the Navy. That''s the most regrettable thing," she said"Yes, if I join the Navy, with his talent, I can make him a lieutenant general in five years, no, three years, and it''s only a matter of time." Zefa said confidently: "his body has high plasticity. Just now in the battle, he adjusted his body and learned Zhiyuan''s swordsmanship while adapting to Zhiyuan''s fighting speed. In that process, his body completely adapted to strange movements, you know? Crane, few people can do to disrupt their muscle habits and make the same moves as their opponents


    The human body has muscle memory. When the human body forms a habit, it will have muscle memory. The action of muscle memory is rarely disturbed, because it is always subconscious to use that action. When it is adapted, it is difficult to change it back, because it will make the whole body weak.


    Rodney, on the other hand, is not. Zefa can see at a glance from the battle just now that Rodney used several different ways of fighting, which did not belong to him, but came from others.


    This terrible learning ability, as well as the plasticity of the body, if properly trained, will stand at the top of the world.


    "I know that, but how did he do it?"


    "I don''t know. Maybe it''s a gift." Zefa shook his head. They didn''t know that Rodney''s body had a very fast reaction speed and observation ability. After training, he had been used to this kind of fighting way, because chakra''s growth on his body was very considerable, and he was still in the rising stage.


    "When he went to punk, hasad, he didn''t know how much trouble he was going to make. Zefa and Rodney were not a stable young man. The Warring States period was in a mess because of him."


    "Ha ha, just leave it alone? Anyway, it''s a great pleasure for me to kill more pirates. " He laughed and said: "in that position, the Warring States period needs to think about more things than us. Otherwise, as a young man, he would definitely join Kapp in the fun."


    "Yes, for decades, we are old." Mrs. crane recalled that in the new barracks, Kapu and the Warring States often got into trouble, and zefa and she often had to wipe their buttocks.


    After so many years, everyone is old and has changed a little. Only Kapp is an old comedian.


    Kapp is not old enough to tease, but old enough to tease!


    "Ha ha ha, don''t think about it. Go back and have a drink with them. Don''t think about those things all the time. It''s the age of young people now. It''s time for us old people to live a life of old age. Cough, cough!" He coughed a few times, took out the medicine from his pocket, and sprayed it on his throat. He passed away. He was old, and his body was no longer the same as before. He was sick, but the justice in his heart still supported him to devote his life to the cause of the Navy.


    "It''s time for you to retire too. In a few years, it''s time for me to retire too!"


    "You won''t retire until you break down Alfred Domingo. Besides, I''m still young. I''m dozens of years younger than that guy in cap. I won''t retire!" The old man laughed obstinately, but his smile showed helplessness for the passing of his youth.

 Chapter 129

    Punk hassad


    the island will face a battle between sakasky the red dog and kuzan the Green Pheasant in the next two years.


    After fighting hard for ten days and nights, kuzan, the Green Pheasant, broke his leg. Sakasky, the red dog, became the new marshal, while kuzan withdrew from the Navy.


    Their battle also changed the climate of punk hassad, and made it an ice fire island with half ice and half fire. The weather conditions were extremely bad and few people logged in. The battle between the two navy generals also made the island safer and better able to hide Caesar and others.


    But now, there''s nothing else on the island to watch out for, except the toxic gas around.


    "Well, gentlemen, Lei Jiu and I are in charge of landing on the island. You''ll take care of it outside. If you have something to tell us through sister slug, in addition, if the three guys of jerma are upset, Perona will wait on them."


    Before leaving, Rodney assigned his own tasks and boarded the island surrounded by poisonous gas with Lei Jiu.


    Rolling purple smoke is floating on the island. There is no vegetation, no grass, no life. You can see that this is the life Jedi at a glance.


    Rodney couldn''t help but see the wheel. The visibility was still very low. The rocks were bare on the surface. The trees were withered and decayed. It was like a long time ago, but it was actually a year ago.


    "The art of channeling!"


    The bigger slug appeared beside Rodney. "Lord Rodney, what can I do for you?"


    "Sister slug, please feel the breath of life nearby. How many people are still alive on this island?"


    "All right." Sister slug agreed. Within a minute, sister slug said, "there are only some people and animals on the island. Because of the toxin, their vitality is not high. There are two other people No, it''s different from people. Those two people have strong natural energy, but they are not magic. It''s more like a human made of natural energy! "


    "Natural energy? People? That is to say, is it natural fruit? Caesar and Monet, right? Well? Natural fruit has natural energy Rodney said in surprise.


    Caesar''s fruit of gas and Monet''s fruit of snow are both natural. In sister slug''s perception, they are all human beings made up of natural energy. With flesh and blood, they can be transformed into natural energy, which makes sister slug''s world outlook collapse again. After all, she is also the first time to "see" the fruit of nature.


    On second thought, Rodney said that there is no scientific basis for the world, and the newly collapsed world outlook has been reshaped once again.


    "That should be the natural fruit power, gas fruit Caesar, snow fruit Monet. They eat the natural demon fruit, which can make the body elemental. Maybe that''s why you feel that they are human beings composed of natural energy, sister slug. They belong to a special situation, but I''m more curious about one thing now."


    "What?" Lei Jiu asked.


    "I was thinking, since the two guys in sister slug''s perception are made up of natural energy, can sister slug''s magic attack them?"


    The cultivation of alchemy is to absorb natural energy into one''s own body, mix it with one''s own spiritual energy and body energy, namely chakra, and then derive the alchemy chakra.


    So, can alchemy chakra damage the natural system?


    This is a problem.


    "Maybe, I don''t know before practice." Said slug, shaking her head.


    "Well, then, let''s get ready to go, Lei Jiu."


    "I understand."


    The scarves on the back of the highly toxic powder battle suit float like butterfly wings, and the poisonous gas starts to gather here. It is absorbed by the highly toxic powder battle suit, and then stored up. If Lei Jiu sucks it with her mouth, she can''t even absorb much oxygen from her brain. This is the fastest way.


    Rodney stepped back and asked Lei Jiu to store the combat toxin first, then he would go underground with sister slug.


    The poison gas around the island was absorbed and stored by the highly toxic powder battle suit, and dissipated rapidly. Half an hour later, the thick poison cloud became thin, and Rodney could see the buildings on the island.


    The Navy''s research base appeared before their eyes.


    "It looks like you don''t have to go underground, Lei Jiu. How much more can you absorb?"


    Lei Jiu shook her head, stopped and said, "no, if we absorb it again, we need to wait for me to digest it. This time, it''s really a feast. Captain, shall we fly by or what?" Her highly toxic powder battle suit has reached the limit, so it must be vented or absorbed by herself, otherwise it will affect the operation of the battle suit.


    You know, if the clothes are broken, no one can repair them on board, and there is no technical house on board


    "I know, then, fengdun ¡¤ breakthrough!"


    The fierce wind spewed out in the mouth, blowing a gap in front of the poisonous gas, and the slug disappeared, leaving only the small one on their shoulders. They jumped out. Rodney said: "when you see all the living people who have lost the ability to move their lower limbs, you must kill them. There is no need to leave a live one. This is the research base left by the Navy because of the accident, The Navy withdrew, leaving behind only a group of prisoners. After entering the research base, we will see if there are any abducted children. If so, we will take them away. ""I see. Captain, someone''s coming


    Not far away, there are several strong men with ropes tied around their waists and relying on a few gas balls. Their legs are all necrotic and soft. They are dragged on the ground and rely on the weapons on their hands to support themselves like a penny.


    "Fire escape ¡¤ Impatiens fire!"


    The fireball rubbed those people''s gas balls and was detonated instantly. You should know that gas is very easy to explode, otherwise Dongmu city would not have gas explosion all day long. Gas companies need to apologize all day long, and occasionally pour a few.


    Boom boom!


    They stepped over the flames, over the empty town, the Round Island, and Rodney and Reggie had come to the central lake.


    Lei Jiu flies directly in the air, while Rodney moves at a high speed on the water, and the speed is not slower than Lei Jiu''s jet flight speed.


    In front of the lake is a mountain, bare, no vegetation protection, built on the mountain research base can be seen at a glance.


    "Sister slug, can you feel the situation in this distance?" Rodney asked.


    "Yes."


    "And are there any children in it?" Caesar in order to realize the human body giant, directly on the children''s body to do experiments, how can he let this scum go?


    It''s hard to pass the pass in his heart.


    "Yes, there are fifteen, but some of them are about the height of Lord Rodney. They may be guards."


    "No, it''s a child!" Rodney''s eyes flashed cold, did not expect Caesar that guy''s experiment has begun.


    This guy is a half baked scientist. He can''t do anything. Man made devil fruit has a high failure rate. Some people eat the man-made devil fruit and don''t have the ability to get it. On the contrary, they become joyful people who only know how to laugh.


    The human body giant experiment, well, it''s a success, but it''s not a success when a group of children get addicted to doping.


    That is to say, it has a little ability to make poison gas weapons, but it also has more or less weaknesses. This is a real scum.


    A scientist who thinks he is the best in the world and is more powerful than Berger punk. In fact, this guy has made some achievements in the field of chemistry, but he is still half a goner.


    The difference between them is the same as the difference between the flower monk who swindles money and enlightens others, the great Wei Tianlong and the Buddha dizang. It looks like that, but if you let him go, it will wither directly.


    Although this guy ate the fruit of gas and was able to transform himself into gas, don''t forget that Rodney has learned to be domineering now. It doesn''t take much effort to deal with this guy.


    It''s nothing to kill this guy. The most important thing is that this guy''s head is worth 300 million Bailey. Rodney can make a small profit by killing this guy.


    Moreover, the system also released the task of killing Caesar, and the reward was that Rodney would kill him.

 Chapter 130

    "Mission: kill M. Caesar Courant.


    Mission level: B


    reward: Leidun chakra mode, fengdun ¡¤ pressure damage, Leidun ¡¤ false dark, fengdun ¡¤ fengqie, fengdun ¡¤ qianmianfeng, tudun ¡¤ Tuliu city wall, tudun ¡¤ earth moving core, Shuidun ¡¤ shuirenjian, mission point 1500! "


    It''s needless to say that what Rodney really cares about is the chakra mode of Leidun, which is also called the armor of Leidun. Although it''s only level B, it''s actually comparable to level a.


    By conducting Leidun chakra to the whole body, the whole body is covered with Leidun chakra. Leidun chakra stimulates cells to activate the body, greatly enhancing the body strength, movement speed and body defense. At the same time, the lightning burst in the body can improve the nerve conduction speed and enhance the reaction speed. With the increase of Leidun chakra, the body strength and defense are improved Ability and movement speed will increase.


    The movement speed of the fourth generation of Lei Ying can be avoided even by Tianzhao, although Tianzhao and haohuoqiu have never burned people But the flame that never goes out is worth pretending.


    The speed of short distance movement is comparable to that of Raytheon. We should know that Raytheon is a time and space ninja, and it is a jump from one point to another point, while the fourth generation of Raytheon completely depends on the foot movement.


    The defense force is Sasuke''s thousand birds can''t run through it. They can only touch it, and the force can also forcibly break the initial state of susuke. The power of Leidun chakra mode can be seen.


    If it wasn''t for the fourth generation of Lei Ying who was too reckless and didn''t have to throw a hand, it would be only a matter of time before he killed the second pillar.


    In terms of strength, the four generations of Lei Ying in the five film talks should be the strongest one among the five films!


    The dust escape of Onoki is terrible, but We have to hit it.


    The value of Leidun chakra mode or Leidun''s armor is higher than those of Ninja combined. This time, Rodney can be said to make money, and come in time. In the new world of monsters, with Leidun''s armor, his strength can be greatly enhanced.


    Caesar, you will die this time!


    "Go straight in, slug, and show me the way!"


    "Understand!"


    Pulling out Huazhou, a gun of elbaf was thrown out by him. After smashing the group of people in front of him, he hit the wall and made a hole in the thick wall.


    One by one, they entered the dark tunnel. Rodney said, "sister slug, point straight. I''ll fight all the way."


    "All right."


    "Ah, ah!"


    These walls are very thick. Because they are experimental bases, they are not only made of reinforced concrete, but also inlaid with steel plates. However, this is nothing in front of Rodney.


    "Fishman karate, strange power, four thousand watt fist!"


    To increase the strength, a punch through the front of the wall, the remaining force did not disappear, a row of holes through several walls before stopping.


    "Who?" A group of people moving with gas balls came with guns. Without Luo connecting the lower limbs of animals for them, these people can only move with gas balls now.


    "Lei Jiu, solve them."


    "Leave it to me, gentlemen. The road is closed. I dare not disobey what our captain wants to do." She showed a charming smile, purple poison fog from her combat suit diffuse out.


    In front of a few guys face suddenly changed color, how can they not recognize this is let them lose the lower body of the culprit? It''s what makes them look like, like the devil''s poison fog.


    "Why? Why do you manipulate this stuff? Did you do it a year ago? " One eye suddenly, full of blood, face blue asked.


    They are very lucky to survive the accident. Some antibodies are produced in their bodies. They shouldn''t have rushed to the streets so quickly. But Lei Jiu adds other things to these poisonous fog, which makes people more likely to die.


    "No, the smell of these poisonous mists is very bad. I feel they are inferior. They are no better than the plant poison that the captain gave me." Rodney occasionally bought some poison made by red sand scorpion for Lei Jiu to eat. He didn''t like to use poison, so he bought it for Lei Jiu as a snack.


    If you know, you will faint in the toilet.


    "You You witch... "


    Several people strangled their throats, couldn''t breathe, and poisoned themselves one after another.


    "Vulnerable." He shook his head to catch up with Rodney.


    "Captain, it''s settled, vulnerable guy."


    "Well, it''s just a group of miscellaneous fish that are used as experimental objects. Since they have committed crimes, they have to pay a price. Although I don''t like the world government, I think chaos bound by order is much better than complete chaos. If these guys commit crimes and are locked up here, they are ready to die."


    He thinks that orderly chaos will be managed by people who maintain order, but without order, the world will become a mess and there will never be peace.Although the world government is a jerk, it can still contain a lot of chaos. No, it should be said that the real jerks are the Tianlong people. Without them, the world would be much better.


    "Fishman karate, strange power, four thousand watt fist!"


    broke the walls again. This time it was a huge space with lights on, bright as daylight. The floor at the foot was very soft, with foam and lovely cartoons.


    A lot of toys are scattered on the ground. A group of children in white or experimental clothes look at Rodney in fear. As sister slug said, some of them are almost as tall as Rodney. It seems that the experiment of human body giant has just begun, and there is no body shape comparable to that of a giant.


    "Kids, I''m here to bring you back. Come with me


    No one moved. Of course, he rushed in like a robber. It''s strange that these children would believe him. It''s good that he didn''t show up on the spot.


    "Wow!"


    A child suddenly cried, and then, triggered a chain reaction, a group of children cried out.


    Rodney: -- Three to nine year olds are the most troublesome.


    Lei Jiu The child is very troublesome, but he was obedient when he was a child.


    As soon as he patted his forehead, Rodney sighed. Now he has no time to coax the children, separate them, let them either hold or carry them, or take them away, no matter whether they are crying or not.


    It''s true that children are the future of the world, but He has nothing to do with children who like to cry.


    "Sister slug, sense those two natural fruit powers."


    "Lord Rodney, one of them is approaching this side quickly. He will be here in about 30 seconds."


    As she spoke, the air became colder. Sister slug didn''t adapt to the temperature. She said, "Lord Rodney, the temperature is not suitable for me to appear. The fission body may go into dormancy."


    "It''s OK. It''s hard for you, slug."


    Sister slug shrunk and fell into his pocket.


    "Lei Jiu, you''re here to help me. I''ll deal with that guy. People with natural fruit ability need to rely on domineering power to deal with it."


    He had already seen the comer, full of the breath of life, with long green wavy hair, golden eyes and tall stature. She was a big Wavy long hair imperial sister. If her hair was not green, she would have been in Rodney''s favor.


    Because Luo hasn''t come yet, he hasn''t been transformed into a birdman or a human.


    Snow girl Monet, the natural snow fruit power man, is under Don Quixote dorfermingo, one of the seven martial arts of the king. She disguises herself as Caesar''s secretary and helps dorfermingo to watch him. There is also a reason to protect this fighting weak chicken. In it, she has the natural fruit power.


    Snow fruit is the lower fruit of the green pheasant''s frozen fruit. It can shuttle freely in its own snow, but its weakness is high temperature and flame.


    The weakness is heat and fire!


    The weakness is heat and fire!


    Say important things three times!


    As long as she encounters high temperature objects, her ability will fail, and she will also be burned.


    Well, when you think about it, it''s a bit of rubbish.


    Rodney recalled the weakness of the beauty in front of him, and suddenly felt that he could bully her at will!

 Chapter 131

    "Who? How dare you break into Lord Caesar''s experimental base? " While Monet was talking, the snow fell in the room, flying everywhere. The temperature in the room fell at the fastest speed, and soon came to below zero. The snow fell, and the whole room became a vast white world.


    Lei Jiu''s battle suit has the function of preventing cold, but Rodney is not afraid of cold at all. When she boils and steams, her temperature rises to normal.


    "Aren''t you from dorfermingo? Now you''re calling me Lord Caesar? This is Cao Ying and Han, you snow girl Monet. "


    Monet was shocked by his words. The ice and snow blocked the exit and the hole on the wall, and asked coldly, "who are you? Your face Are you Rodney, the magician of qiwuhai?! Why are you here? " Monet was very shocked. She didn''t think that the person who came here this time would be Rodney of qiwuhai. It''s said that this guy chose qiwuhai. Is his next target master Dover?


    For a moment, Monet wanted to leave here as soon as possible and report the news about Rodney to Alfred Domingo.


    "After all, you''re pretty."


    Rodney a word, let Monet''s face red, "ah ah, that''s it, oh, I grow in general."


    Hello, you talk, don''t stand in the same place, like a maggot in chaos.


    "What a boastful fellow." Rodney said to Reggie, "if I just attacked, this guy would be dead."


    "Well, I can also attack. Although it will be troublesome for the natural system to deal with it, it can still poison her. After all, human beings have to breathe."


    "Yes, I want to bully her." As soon as Huazhou was pulled out, the whole person burst out and left a pair of footprints in the snow. When she came to Monet, Monet didn''t react. Huazhou cut her into dozens of pieces and turned into a snowball. She fell into the snow and integrated with the snow. Then, she stood out of the snow and said, "it''s very dangerous, you know? There is a man like you who attacks without saying a word? "


    "Of course." Solon did it, but he won''t kill Monet. The most he can do is to scare him. Rodney wants to scare him and then kill him.


    Well, it''s so ruthless. Because he can''t be armed with weapons, he needs to use his fist to kill Monet. Monet will be killed alive.


    "Cut! Go to hell As soon as Monet grasped the snow with both hands, he turned it into two ice cones and stabbed Rodney several times just as he breathed.


    Ding Ding Ding Ding Ding!


    Hua Zhou easily took off Monet''s attack. As soon as he was cool, he looked down. A mass of snow solidified his feet. Monet said with a smile: "I''ve got you! Let''s die! Ten thousand years of snow


    Snow like waves rolled up, Rodney directly wrapped into a snow sculpture, lifelike, just like the real.


    A huge ice and snow monster appeared, opening his mouth wide and showing his white fangs, trying to bite Rodney''s head off.


    "Hey, did you forget that I am qiwuhai at least." In the snow sculpture, Rodney''s voice rings, and Monet''s action stops. She forgets that the man frozen in front of her is still the same person as the young master.


    Damn, I forgot this guy just now. The attack made him ignore his identity.


    Think of here, snow girl''s face showed the expression of panic, she felt the temperature of death, heard a low drink: "boiling escape. Strange power is matchless!"


    Whoa!


    High temperature steam suddenly rushed out, towards Monet.


    "Ah, ah, ah, ah!"


    Monet''s face was in close contact with the steam, and the whole person melted directly into liquid. Her body was burned by the high-temperature steam and appeared on the snow, rolling with pain.


    Rodney walked over and grasped Monet''s back neck with his hand. When his hand was cold, he was wrapped in snow. Monet endured the pain from his face, "Blizzard!"


    A cold wind poured out. Although the cold wind was not as cold as kuzan''s, its power was still optimistic. Around them, the snow dragon scroll appeared in the room, like a white dragon venting its anger.


    "The Dragon God of Muye!"


    A completely opposite tornado appeared in the snow tornado. The two tornadoes collided with each other, counteracted each other, and melted into invisibility. He grabbed the unconscious Monet in one hand and fell to the ground. Recalling something, he handcuffed Monet with the hailou stone and said with a smile, "another guy can be used."


    "Captain, aren''t you going to kill her?" Lei Jiu asked.


    "This guy has a little use value. Although he can''t use it now, he will use it later. Don''t worry. We don''t mind raising a few idle people on board. When we get to averleton, the three guys will contact gage and sell them."


    "It''s all up to you, Captain, and this woman looks ok. Well, Captain, you''re free." Lei Jiu glances at the comatose Monet and smiles.Rodney: "well Who do you think I am? It''s just a tool man. When it comes to use, it can be thrown away. "


    "Captain, are you so heartless?"


    "If I were merciless, I would run away the night when kuzan got on the boat. When the three beasts came to me, I would send you up. If you can''t speak, don''t speak. Gone, gone, slug''s sister is hibernating. " Boiling away a steam, wake up the hibernating slug elder sister, although still a little cold, but slug elder sister also recovered.


    "Sister slug, there is another guy whose body is gas. To find him is our target this time."


    "I understand."


    The slug elder sister felt it carefully and said in a soft voice, "Lord Rodney, that gas human has discovered that their existence is very strange, and this woman is now flesh and blood again. I really can''t understand their composition."


    "I don''t understand. It''s just because I ate the fruit of natural demons. The body can be elemental. Then I don''t know. If you want to understand later, you can study this guy well." One finger Monet can be used as the research object of slug sister.


    "There''s no need for research, Lord Rodney. Just watch carefully." Slug elder sister said that she is not a demon, and she does not need to dissect and study. She only needs to observe carefully and collect information.


    "Forget it." Pick up Monet and follow the slug to Caesar.


    Of course, it''s still Rodney''s fist that opens the door.


    One blow blasted the wall, came to a heavy steel gate, pulled out the flower island, wrapped with lightning, "a knife flow ¡¤ Juhe ¡¤ Lei Guang chop!"


    I''ve learned so long that I have to develop some swordsmanship by myself, right?


    Lei Guang chop is one of them. Juhe chop''s flying chop is mixed with the power of Lei''s chakra. It can paralyze the whole body of the victim while hitting the opponent. Similarly, its penetration is first-class.


    The wind attribute chakra has strong cutting power, and the thunder attribute chakra has strong penetration. Of course, the thunder attribute also has cutting ability, but it is not as impressive as the wind attribute. Of course, when the development reaches the limit, it should not be underestimated.


    The steel gate was immediately cut out of a deep ravine, neat incision.


    "You want to stop me with such a break? One blade flow, wind chopping blade


    It''s called chopping wind, but it''s the blade of chopping steel. It''s like breaking through the steel gate. It''s the dense bullets that meet them.


    Dada dada!


    In the face of gunfire, Rodney opened his mouth is a fireball, high temperature chakra fireball fired bullets burned.


    And attacked several people who were shooting in front of them.


    Boom boom boom boom!


    These guys also rely on the gas ball to move, so the explosion suddenly appeared.


    "Oh, it''s heavy. I forgot to leave a live one." Rodney scratched his head and said, "remember that guy is a gas fruit. He really can''t use fire. Otherwise, he will directly destroy the whole punk hassad. Granny crane, they have to trouble me."


    He didn''t want to face the face of the Warring States period. If he blew up here, he might lose money.


    But if you blow it up, it won''t bother me, will it? About

 Chapter 132

    "Whew, whew, whew


    There was a sign of laughter. Rodney looked back and saw a pale guy floating in the air.


    He has dark blue shoulder length hair, a horn like ornament on his head, and a gas like overcoat. If you ignore the pale face, the overcoat is a set of yellow slant stripe dress, and he wears black gloves with the word "CC" on his hands.


    "Rodney qiwuhai, I didn''t expect you to come back to me and catch my secretary, but even if you come here, you can''t run away and become my collection."


    Rodney was very familiar with the voice line. He clapped his hands and said, "remember, you should be a little man of 1.5 meters? Why are you so tall all of a sudden? "


    Caesar:?


    "Asshole! I''ve always been so tall, you dwarf Caesar is more than three meters tall, more than one meter higher than Rodney. Rodney is really not short in front of normal people, but in this world full of monsters, he belongs to class II disability.


    "Asshole! This is my normal height! " He emphasized loudly that he was just playing with a voice actor. Unexpectedly, he was ridiculed by this scum. He put up his middle finger, compared with an international gesture, and said, "you''re half a chemistry class, and you''re half a moon and a firefly. It''s just gravel. It''s less than half a moon and a firefly!"


    Step on the thunder accurately!


    For the conceited Caesar, it''s almost like killing him to say that he''s not as good as Berger punk. When he was in the Navy''s scientific forces, he was suppressed everywhere by Berger punk. Not everyone can compare that genius. But Caesar just wanted to win over Berger punk. In the end, he wanted to defeat him from his own field of chemistry. He thought that his experiment would never fail, and then he got married If punk hassad was turned into a dead island by him.


    "You guys, give it to me!"


    "Yes! Master£¡¡± Several prisoners with mechanical legs rush out from one side with weapons. Their legs are mechanical legs made by Caesar, which are used to replace their immovable legs, but they will be abandoned in the near future because of the arrival of Luo.


    "Lei Jiu!"


    "Understand!" Lei Jiu came to the prisoners with a smile. The speed was so fast that they couldn''t see the shadow. Just a flower in front of them, the whole person flew out, hit the wall and slowly fell down. In each of their chest, purple liquid penetrated into their skin. These guys didn''t even have the chance to struggle, and soon lost their life.


    We can see the terrible degree of Lei Jiu''s poison.


    "Well, M. Caesar courant, if you do something wrong, you''ll give me your life." He threw away Monet in his hand, stepped out, came to Caesar''s face, wrapped his fist with domineering, and hit Caesar on the head with one punch.


    "Hum! This kind of attack still wants to attack Benda... " Before the word "Ye" came out, his skull was as painful as being lifted. He was flying in the air and fell on the ground.


    Bang!


    "It''s better to use fists. No wonder Mr. Kapp likes to attack with fists."


    He laughed and moved his bones. Suddenly, sister slug said, "be careful, Lord Rodney!"


    Rodney felt a sense of crisis and immediately started to escape. Just as he fled, Caesar suddenly looked up, compressed the gas in his body in his heart, and then spurted it out.


    "Gas gun!"


    The straight-line gas laser gun hits the wall with extremely high temperature, and easily melts the wall into molten iron. If it hits a person, it can burn a person''s bones to ashes.


    "Whew, whew, whew, how fast you hide. This is my home field." He opened his arms, clenched his hands and vacuumed all the air around him. Monet''s face on the ground suddenly looked ugly and could not breathe any air. Even for those who were natural fruits, it was fatal.


    Empty world!


    A steel wire flew over, rolled Monet''s arm, and brought her. Caesar felt a violent wind, which made him stagger, and he did not maintain the empty world.


    The oxygen returned to the nearby space, Monet''s face was better. No, Rodney threw her aside again and said, "Caesar, this is a good move, but the scope is limited."


    The airless world can clean the air within a certain range of the body. Only the user Caesar can breathe freely. However, after a certain distance from Caesar, the air will return to normal, so Rodney''s attack has no problem at all.


    Caesar is not willing to show his weakness. He thinks he will not be weaker than Rodney, and he wants to kill this smelly guy to let Rodney know the strength of his genius.


    If Rodney knew what Caesar was thinking, he would say, "you''re thinking shit!"


    From the beginning to the end, he went to play with Caesar, but now he felt a little tired.


    "Caesar, I don''t think it''s interesting any more, so would you please die?""What are you talking about? Is it funny? Or do you want to quit when you see Ben? I understand. I understand? All fools will be deterred when they see the wisdom of this genius. "


    Caesar suddenly fell into a narcissistic atmosphere and felt that he was the best in the world.


    Rodney sighed, not so smart Yazi.


    His body turned into a shadow, and his fist swung out and hit Caesar''s funny face.


    "Ah, ah A few bloody teeth rose up in the air. Caesar flew out. Rodney waved his hand and said, "I''ve told you, please go to die. Oh, slug, try to attack with tongue and teeth."


    Slug elder sister''s attacks are all with natural energy. If she can attack, then it also means that magic can attack.


    "I see. The tongue and teeth are sticky and sour." A very corrosive attack fell on Caesar''s arm.


    Whoa!


    Caesar''s hand was immediately corroded, and the pain made him cry, "hand! My hand! What''s going on? There is no domineering spirit! Why does it hurt so much! Ah, ah! My hands


    Rodney''s eyes lit up and it was feasible. That is to say, the magic chakra could attack the natural fruit ability. It seems that armed color and domineering power suddenly become dispensable


    After that, as long as he mastered the magic, plus a slug elder sister to help him absorb natural energy, then he can always maintain the immortal mode, perception and damage in one, plus the resilience of shigulin magic, and the increase of magic chakra for ninja, his strength is rising very fast, of course, the defense of armed color domineering is still OK Yes, not to mention the defensive power of Lei Dun''s armor, the defensive power of two in one, isn''t he fragrant?


    Incense!


    However, we still need to use domineering energy at this stage. It is necessary to cultivate the energy of human body.


    In other words, it''s also the energy of the birth of the body. Why doesn''t chakra have it?


    Is it because the two systems are different?


    No longer think about it, he kicked Caesar down and said, "Caesar, I can''t let you go of the evils you''ve done!"


    "You You can''t You can''t kill me


    Caesar said, "I am I''m doing experiments for Joker, and two of them The experiment of two four emperors


    "You can''t kill Kill me! If If you don''t want to be If you are chased by the four emperors! Better let me go! "


    The human body giant experiment and the artificial devil fruit experiment are the experiments of Sihuang big mom and Baihuo kaiduo respectively. Caesar''s experiment can realize their ambition. How can it make things happen to him?


    He pulled the tiger skin to make a coat, and knew that the reputation of Alfred Domingo might not be able to deter Rodney, so he moved the two four emperors out.


    Unfortunately, it didn''t achieve the effect he wanted. Rodney took out his ear and said, "ah, well, no one found me when I came here. I told the Navy that no one knew I was here."


    He grabbed Caesar''s hair and said with a smile, "after all, I''m not a devil. I''ll blow up here and cover up everything. No one knows what''s going on here. I''ll just think that your experiment has failed. Anyway, your experiment has exploded twice."

 Chapter 133

    "You You guys... " Caesar saw that the bluffing failed, and immediately changed the plan and said, "I I can make poison gas weapons of mass destruction, and I''m still valuable! "


    This guy has no backbone. He can do anything to survive.


    "Toxic gas weapons of mass destruction? Lei Jiu, let me show you what you can do. " Rodney looked back.


    "Captain, your bad taste is enough." Lei Jiu Tucao released the poison gas, and make complaints about Kaiser. So what''s the most proud place of him?


    "You see that? Do you think I need gas weapons? "


    "I can also make artificial devil fruit! Just give me the equipment and funds, I can easily expand the strength of my staff for you. " Caesar thought again and tried to sell himself.


    "Oh, man-made devil fruit? It''s the amazing one with a low success rate. If you eat it, you''ll become a happy person who can only laugh. Then even if you succeed, it''s also the fruit of the artificial devil of the common species of animals, right


    "Why? You know? This is the card of secret research. How do you know? "


    "Oh, I know so much more than you. Now, Caesar, you want to be my man? If you think about it carefully, what is the ability of a scum like you to be my subordinate? I feel like I have to wash my eyes when I see you. Seriously, if I don''t have that ability, I don''t want to do any research. You can''t compare with Berger punk. There are differences between people. The differences between you and Berger punk are like small western style buildings and skyscrapers. There is no comparability. "


    He shook his head and belittled Caesar''s research. He made Caesar''s face white and red, red and green, and finally pale again. He said angrily, "shut up! What do you know? There''s no way that Berger punk can match Ben genius! I can also Ah, ah, ah


    He lowered his head, a hand directly pierced his chest, Rodney said: "go to die, you have no use value for me, 300 million Bailey''s head, can''t exchange may be a bit of a pity, but you can let me get more things, please go to die, Caesar, I hope you don''t become a scum in the next life."


    Take out the arm, fist wrapped domineering, again in Caesar''s head.


    His head exploded like a watermelon, fell to the ground and lost his life. Caesar Courant died at Rodney''s hands.


    "Mission: kill M. Caesar Courant.


    Task level: B


    task status: completed!


    Reward: Leidun chakra mode, fengdun ¡¤ pressure damage, Leidun ¡¤ false dark, fengdun ¡¤ fengqie, fengdun ¡¤ qianmianfeng, tudun ¡¤ Tuliu city wall, tudun ¡¤ earth moving core, Shuidun ¡¤ shuirenjian, mission point 1500! "


    "Finally..." Rodney''s body glittered with a strong ray Dun chakra, which wrapped his whole body and covered him like a tailed beast''s clothing. Ray Dun chakra swam in his whole body cells, and a strange sense of numbness spread throughout his body, with an indescribable pain in this sense of numbness.


    Shua!


    Bear the pain, Shua came to the other side of the room, the speed has been comparable to the use of shaving, this is just an ordinary step.


    "One more punch!"


    One punch hit the wall, leaving an obvious fist seal. The strength can match the fist in the strange power state.


    In this regard, he is very satisfied with the mode of lifting Leidun''s armor. Leidun''s armor needs long-term exercise to adapt to Leidun chakra''s walking in the body cells. It takes a process. Three and four generations of leiying have gained strong strength through long-term exercise, and Rodney is no exception.


    "Hoo


    Breathing out a breath of heat, he laughs. With the armor of Leidun, he has the strength to fight against the domineering practitioners. His strength is really not as good as krocdal. Molya should be almost as good as klocdal. The main reason why he can win them is that he knows their details and the convenience of his patience. Now he has the armor of Leidun and gives him a period of time Time to adapt, his strength will definitely grow rapidly.


    As long as he turns on the cheating device of shadow separation and gets used to the pain of Lei Dun''s armor, his strength can be increased.


    In fact, the load of Lei Dun''s armor is far less than the damage of eight men''s armor. It''s just that he feels very uncomfortable. The fags in yunyin village are tough men, and they don''t cry, but they can''t help it occasionally.


    After years of cultivation, the three and four generations of Lei Ying can keep fighting for a long time. Rodney doesn''t say that he can open Lei Dun''s armor mode for a long time. It''s no problem to hold on for an hour or two, which means keeping fighting.


    The appearance of Lei Dun''s armor also gives him a trump card. The rapid growth of speed, strength, defense and attack can bring his strength to the level of first-class experts.


    "Ha ha ha, Lei Jiu, I finally master this skill!" Rodney couldn''t help laughing. He was very happy to get new strength.


    "Oh? Is that the ability of your whole body to discharge? Does it work? " Lei Jiu asked."The strength, speed and defensive power have been greatly increased, do you understand? Lei Jiu? If I master this mode, I will be able to learn the technique of forbearance


    Most of the four generations of Lei Ying''s body endurance techniques are based on Lei Dun''s chakra model. He can exchange several four generations of Lei Ying''s body endurance techniques for more than 7000 mission points.


    Thunder abuse level thousand generation dance, 500 points exchange!


    Heavy current explosion! Five hundred!


    Yi Lei Shen Nu Lei ax! Seven hundred!


    Ray abuse level! Five hundred!


    Ray, I''m a bomb! A thousand!


    As long as Rodney knows, the moves of the four generations of Mu Lei Ying are all exchanged by him. The four generations of Mu Lei Ying AI''s forbearance technique is based on powerful power, but the powerful technique is second.


    Hell stab ¡¤ four pass hand, need 5000 points, just give exchange point, but the usage of thousand birds is similar to this, now you can deal with it, it''s OK.


    "Is that really fighting?" Lei Jiu was skeptical and said, "is that your combat mode? It won''t affect your body? "


    "It will have a certain impact. It''s nothing compared with power. You have to remember that a lot of skills in my hand have a great load on my body. It''s nothing. It''s mainly power! Lei Jiu, what I lack most is strength. " Rodney patted her on the shoulder and said, "Lei Jiu, it''s time for us to go too. You take this snow girl out of here and leave the rest to me."


    "OK, I see." Lei Jiu carries Monet and leaves here.


    "Let me see if there''s any money here, slug. Can you find this?" Take out the biggest Bailey and put it in front of slug to see if she can find it.


    "This one?" Sister slug''s tentacles moved up and said, "it seems that there is a room with a lot of this. It tastes very similar to this. It''s not far from here, but there is more gold in it."


    "Gold? Gold is better. "


    Rodney clapped his hands and asked sister slug to show him the way. Then he came down to a room under the guidance of sister slug. It seemed that it was Caesar''s room. Besides bottles and cans, there were some strange things. He directly took off the iron sheet on the wall and pulled out a safe, which was three or four meters high.


    He rubbed his hands, cut the safe, and saw a pile of Bailey, gold and jewelry. Caesar is very rich.


    As a chemist, Caesar must be rich. He must have embezzled a lot of research funds in dorflamenco, big mom and CADO. He is not only hiding in this place, but probably just a drop in the bucket.


    Alas, it''s too early to kill him. I knew that I would squeeze all his money and then kill him. Isn''t it impossible for him to turn back?


    All Bailey and gold were converted into detonators and sent to all parts of the research base, even the toilets.


    He went back to the black pearl and murmured, "art is explosion!"


    Boom boom boom boom!

 Chapter 134

    Boom boom boom boom!


    The most important feature of the explosive symbol is the continuous explosion. In the continuous explosion, the whole research base was razed to the ground, turned into a pile of ruins, and the Black Pearl slowly left the port.


    Rodney came to the sky and whispered, "sister slug, lock on all the living people on the island."


    "I understand!"


    Below, the giant slug elder sister sensed all the prisoners on the island on the beach and communicated them to Rodney through the contract.


    "I see. Go! "Multiply each other, detonator!"


    With the explosion, it suddenly exploded, and the explosion that also destroyed it killed the prisoners, killing them thoroughly. His face was unshakable. After cleaning up the prisoners, he returned to the ship and said, "set off, go to DREZ Rosa!"


    "Departure!"


    ¡­¡­


    Dorfermingo, wearing sunglasses, smashes his wine glass after hearing the report from his subordinates. A beautiful woman like a Spanish Dancer looks at him and chooses to be silent.


    "Oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, really, did Caesar explode because of the failure of the experiment? This is really This joke is not funny at all


    Caesar did the experiment and exploded. He really believed it. After all, he knew the tragedy caused by punk hassad. It was Caesar''s experiment that led to the death of a group of people. The only thing that made him suspect was the disappearance of Caesar.


    One of the greatest advantages of the natural devil fruit ability is that I won''t be hurt by anything other than domineering and self-restraint. Caesar can''t die by this kind of explosion.


    It is precisely because of this that he will let the only natural demon fruit power Monet to watch Caesar.


    Monet is a person with the ability of snow and fruit. Like Caesar, he is a natural system. Even if there is an explosion, although there will be high temperature, Monet is very likely to survive, and he is loyal to himself, so it''s just good to send her out to watch.


    But this time not only Caesar disappeared, Monet also disappeared, which made him very confused.


    Fortunately, in order to ensure that they will not be beaten to death by the two four emperors because of their failure, they did not guarantee that otherwise, I am afraid they have been approached by the two four emperors groups.


    He is thinking about how to fool No, how to explain this matter with the two four emperors? If we just use Caesar''s experimental explosion to explain it, I''m afraid he will be killed by Caesar.


    That guy is crazy, but he doesn''t know his family. Who cares if you are Joker? Kill you first.


    But after all, it hasn''t started yet, and there is still room for change.


    "Have any ships passed through the punk hassad waters recently?"


    On one side, Violette, the dance girl of DREZ Rosa, the daughter of the former king, said: "chief of staff of the Navy, crane, captain of the pirate hunting team, former Navy General zefa, and magic master Rodney of qiwuhai!"


    "Rodney? Is that guy in the new world? "


    "Yes, it was not long ago, and it seems that it will land in DREZ Rosa today. I don''t know what the purpose is." Violet''s detailed report.


    "Whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, who? Violet, you will receive him then. "


    "I see." Violet''s eyes flashed a look of reluctance, but then he suppressed it. He just heard Alfred Domingo say: "that guy just went to sea for a short time, but he has such strength. He can''t even know his ability. If he can, find out his ability, there are many people in the underground world who are curious about his ability. If he can stand on the sea, there must be something wrong with his ability Are you salivating? "


    Rodney also offers a reward in the underground world, but he doesn''t know it. In fact, because of his special ability, some people want to get him and pay a high price. After getting him, they study his ability. Dorfmingo doesn''t want to cause trouble. His career as a king is not over yet.


    If this guy gets into trouble, I''m afraid he''ll have to be the same as krocdal. If he doesn''t die, he''ll be seriously injured. His ability to kill two qiwuhai has proved his strength.


    In addition, the battle between the navy base and the Navy hero Kapp really shocked many people. There must be spies in the underground world in the Navy headquarters, so the results of that battle also came from the underground world.


    Although he was beaten by lieutenant general Kapp, the other side''s terrible resilience was hot to everyone''s eyes. Some people wanted to recruit him, while others wanted to be his subordinates. After all, this one''s resilience was no less than that of "the strongest creature in the sea, land and air" kaiduo.


    It''s amazing resilience. What if it''s a Kato?


    Can invest, also can erase!


    People''s minds are different, but they don''t mean to do it yet, because Rodney''s ability is really mysterious. Before you know it, you''d better wait and see."I see." Violet looked at the sea directly opposite the palace, and his eyes seemed to penetrate the sea.


    She is an eye person who has eaten the fruit of Superman''s glare. She can see through all the lies. Similarly, if she wants to, she can expand her vision to a radius of 4000 kilometers and have a very far eyesight.


    Can see far, you can see a lot of things, such as the upcoming Rodney and others.


    "See, seven Wuhai Rodney, he is not far from DREZ Rosa, it is estimated that he will land in the afternoon."


    "Hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, what''s that guy doing now?"


    "Sit on the boat motionless, no, there are several, is the separation ability?"


    "Well, intelligence says that he has the ability of separation, but those separation will disappear because of the attack." Said dorfermingo, recalling the information available.


    "But it seems that there is something wrong with his separation. Each separation has become a little chubby. Strange liquid appears on the surface of his skin. It''s sticky and disgusting." Women always feel sick to these things.


    At Rodney''s side, leijiu and them are far away, while Lester and Brooke stand behind them. As long as one of them is about to melt, they will give it to him.


    There are also several sub bodies who are practicing the armor of Leidun. After being seen by violet, they report it to dorfermingo.


    This time, Alfred Domingo can not figure out what his ability is.


    "What is his ability? But, Rodney, what will you do when you come to my kingdom? Whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa


    Alfred gave out his trademark laugh, and violet stood quietly beside him. Later, she was told something by Alfred, so she left the palace to welcome Rodney.


    At the same time,


    on the black pearl, Rodney finished his cultivation, but his cultivation of alchemy was still relatively slow. If the shadow parts absorbed more natural energy, they would make themselves like slugs and collapse.


    The three holy places have different practices of alchemy, and the consequences are also different. Miaomushan''s will make people become frog stone statues, while shigulin''s will make people melt, but Longdi cave is nothing, because their practice is simple and crude, that is to bite you, inject alchemy chakra into the practitioner''s body, and then wait, if the practitioner survives Ah, then it means that you have succeeded in cultivation. If you don''t have it, it''s the White Snake fairy''s food.


    He can absorb some natural energy into his body. This process needs to be adapted slowly. After adaptation, immortal face appears on his face, which means that the experiment of fairy art is successful.


    The hope is to master the magic art perfectly. Otherwise, although there is combat effectiveness, there are certain defects. In case when using the magic art, some parts of themselves will not look like human beings. What should we do?


    Beauty will be damaged!


    "Gee, it''s really hard to learn, but when the time comes, I''ll learn it naturally, but I''m going to DREZ Rosa soon, so I''d better recover first."


    What if the Flamingo suddenly hit itself?

 Chapter 135

    DREZ Rosa


    is a tropical island full of holiday style, which is also very prosperous and rich, with the title of "country of love, passion and toys".


    One reason is that the king of this country is Don Quixote dorflamenco, one of the seven armed seas under the king. As a pirate, he has become the king of the world government''s joining country, and has made this country prosperous. Compared with the previous king, he is responsible for many things, and has a high support rate among the people.


    As for the former king, King liku, I''m afraid they have forgotten


    The overall architectural style of the island is unique. The catering culture, architectural culture and local customs all show the special style here. There are dancers dancing enthusiastically on the street to show their graceful posture to foreign guests, so that they can experience the enthusiasm of the country from DREZ Rosa.


    The guests who come here for the first time often marvel at the prosperity of the country. They feel that although he was a pirate before, he has the capital of king. There is no problem in becoming the king of the country.


    What impresses tourists most is the unique feature of the country toys!


    "The country of love and passion and toys" is used to describe this country. Needless to say, women in this country dare to love and hate. Once they are abandoned, they will go to assassinate that man regardless of themselves. The more beautiful women are, the more so.


    And the toys behind, that is to say, these toys with life, working silently.


    Indefatigable, hardworking, no need to rest, no need to pay wages, these toys for DREZ Rosa provides a large number of free labor, no need to eat and rest, with their own body to support the country, let the country prosperity and prosperity.


    In fact, behind the prosperity of this country is the bloody darkness. In fact, these toys are the people who revolt against dorfermingo, who are all turned into toys by dorfermingo''s sugar.


    As long as you touch the target with your hand, the touched creature will become a toy, and the memory of all people in the world will not exist any more. In fact, the people and soldiers on DREZ Rosa island have become toys because of their resistance to Alfred Domingo. They are forgotten by their families, silently guarding their families, watching their children grow up and watching them grow up Watching his wife fall in love with other people, or witnessing the death of family and friends.


    This is undoubtedly the most painful punishment for them.


    They hated Alfred Domingo, but there was no way to resist. They had to work for him and watch over his family.


    Rodney and his party were walking along the street. Brooke was laughing and ran to the dancer and asked, "can you have a look at your fat times?"


    It''s a beating.


    Dragging Brooke''s leg, he said, "why do you think you need it? Brooke, how much did you lose? "


    "Ho Ho, Mr. Rodney, it''s a man''s romance. You don''t understand it."


    "I''ll go. Oh, man, your XP is quite strange." Rodney could not help but make complaints about it.


    he doesn''t want to make complaints about Brook. "You can go around, I''ll tell you when I go there. I''ll see the Flamingo alone and feel the charm of this super gold grotto."


    DREZ Rosa has been developed into a super golden cave by Alfred Domingo, which has become a tool for him to collect money. Not to mention the darkness behind, it''s good to enjoy it.


    "Yo ho ho, beautiful lady, can you show me your fat times?" Brooke was beaten to the ground by a dancer. Rodney looked at him and said with a smile, "Brooke needs to teach some lessons. Thank you very much, beautiful lady. Lester carried him away. Robin, you can go and have a look here. You will like it."


    "Well, of course, I''m also interested in the history here." Robin smiles gently and leaves with Leicester. She guesses that Rodney may have a plan, but it''s not convenient for them, so let''s leave now.


    "Hello, beautiful lady, your dancing is so graceful. Would you like to have a drink with me?"


    The dancer chuckled and said, "it''s considered a show of love to invite a girl like this in DREZ Rosa."


    "I''m not interested in girls. I''m more interested in people like you, Miss beauty." Rodney said with a smile: "such a fascinating dance, such a beautiful face, and..." He leaned up and whispered in the dancer''s ear, "and the identity of a royal family."


    The dancer widened her eyes and looked at him in shock. She only heard him say, "I know what do you do, your highness violet. Including how the Flamingo got up. "


    "You..."


    "Shh A finger in front of the lip, said mysteriously: "Miss violet, keep some mystery, we haven''t known each other for five minutes."


    Violet felt that she was in control of everything. She took a deep breath, kept a polite smile and said, "please follow me, Mr. Rodney."She changed the generous enthusiasm of the dancer just now, and led the way on business. "Master Dover is waiting for you. And I''m not a princess


    "Yes? I''m just about to see him now. Please lead the way, "Rodney was not worried. He said," DREZ Rosa is a good place. Dover is really capable. There''s nothing to say about governing the country. Well, what''s behind it Hum


    Violet''s delicate body trembled, always feeling that the man behind him had mastered everything.


    "Please get in the car. It''s ready for you." A luxurious carriage came. Rodney hummed, "don''t worry, just arrive before night. Now I want to visit here. I can''t come here for nothing. It''s OK to feel the enthusiasm of the girls here."


    "Whatever you like." Violette said, "then let me accompany you."


    "Ha ha, please. Eh, is that the snack stand over there? DREZ Rosa''s food? significant! I''ll have one, boss! " Rodney ran to the snack stand and asked the boss for a snack, "this, this, and this, add it all to me!"


    "Good, good!"


    The boss can''t help nodding and smiling. He can make a lot of money.


    "Let me see what you''re thinking." Violet''s hands in a strange position in front of the eyes, index finger and thumb connected in front of the eyes, a thin layer of lavender light film appears.


    As long as she is in the field of vision, the target will read her inner thoughts instantly. Regardless of whether the target is conscious or not and whether he is lying, violet can read his "current" thoughts, but can''t read his memory.


    She wanted to use it to read what Rodney was thinking.


    In my eyes, Rodney''s thoughts are all food!


    Everything, violet is dumbfounded, is that the idea of the strong?


    Seeing him turning back, violet immediately put down his hand and listened to him ask, "do you want it? Let the boss have another one. "


    "Just eat it." Violet said.


    "Oh, I''ll eat it alone. Boss, spicy! How hot


    Violet: --


    They ate all the way, mainly Rodney. When violet introduced scenic spots, he ate. When he introduced the history of the country, he ate. Anyway, he ate all the way to the end.


    "Belch ~ eat a half full bar, DREZ Rosa''s snacks are good, sure enough, delicious in the streets, those big hotels are to cheat those people silly money tourists, can''t cheat me!"


    Ha ha, you are really a smart boy!


    Drinking fresh juice, Rodney and violet came to the flower field, a sunflower in full bloom, pleasant breeze, he couldn''t help squinting his eyes, very enjoy the appearance.


    Violet stood behind him and used the fruit power again.


    This time, she saw a clear sky, endless calm water, reflecting the blue sky and white clouds.


    Good Calm, Rodney turned back, violet and the eyes, she looked a flash, came to the world of sea and sky.


    Quiet, nothing to think about, nothing to do, just want to indulge in it.


    Body a soft, fell in the flower field.


    "Have a good sleep, beautiful lady."

 Chapter 136

    With each passing day, violet wakes up in the flower field. Her unprecedented sense of ease makes her stretch for a long time. Then she immediately reacts and subconsciously takes a look at her clothes. There is no disorder and she is relieved.


    There came Rodney''s voice: "wake up? How was your sleep? His highness violet


    "I''m not a princess. There are no princesses in this country."


    "Yes, now the people are disappointed with the royal family. Under the leadership of Alfred Domingo, the regime of King liku was overthrown. Alfred Domingo took the country into his pocket. I have to say that Dover is really clever, a born king and a born villain." Rodney clapped his hands and said with a smile, "I''m the same kind of person as klockdale. Although klockdale is a hero, it''s a pity that he''s not lucky. When he meets me, Miss violet, go and meet a little girl named Rebecca. She''s the blood of your family."


    Violet is shocked. She knows Rebecca''s niece. She is just surprised that Rodney knows how much this man knows?


    "I don''t know much, but I just know a little. Relax and let you sleep is to have a good rest. Your string is too tight. If you don''t have a good rest, it will break." "I''m not going to let this guy do it for long, but it''s still useful now, Miss violet. Wait and hope," he warned


    Violet wry smile: "I don''t know whether I should believe you, you seem to know everything, but you are not willing to do anything."


    "Ha ha, that guy''s identity involves too much. If it''s klockdale, molya and others, it''s nothing for me to go directly to the palace. It''s just that this guy''s body involves too many people''s interests, and I want to take a share."


    Do franmingo is a caretaker, a caretaker of two families, the upper family and the lower family!


    Who doesn''t know the name of joker in the underground world? You can do whatever you want to make money, underground arms trading, selling addictive substances, human trafficking, almost everything, as long as you make money.


    Black and white take all, and he once had the background of Tianlong people. The world government will still give him a lot of face. With the identity of King qiwuhai and DREZ Rosa, he will be like a duck to water.


    "Sure enough, Mr. Rodney, let''s go. It will displease master Dover to wait." Violet eyes dim, Rodney said: "Miss violet, wait and hope."


    "Wait And hope... "


    Violet murmured, laughing and shaking her head, leading the way ahead. Rodney''s back is very tall. She can''t help but use her ability again. This time, she sees a flame.


    Flaming, a man with scarlet eyes on the ruins, whispered: "don''t pry any more, you will die."


    She was in a cold sweat and stepped back. The man in front of her said, "Miss violet, how can I get to the palace?"


    "That''s the tallest building. Master Dover is at the top." Violet took a deep breath and regained his polite smile.


    He said: "Miss violet, I can control my own thoughts. I can control everything I want to see. Otherwise, I will practice my magic in vain. Next time, I will make you unconscious and lie on the street."


    As soon as he said this, violet was scared back. He thought it was a good man, but he didn''t think it was a good thing.


    "Ha ha, the most important thing in life is to keep a sense of mystery. Let''s go. Still, wait and hope. " As soon as he stepped, he walked away.


    Violet followed silently and chose to leave.


    The highlands of the kings


    this is the site of DREZ Rosa palace.


    It is also the highest point in the kingdom of dresrosa, where the Don Quixote family live. Every cadre has the qualification to live here. It is not so much a palace as a resort.


    In the most luxurious room, Doudou shoes, Capris, pink overcoat and dorfermingo lying on the couch surrounded by a group of women, the days of unspeakable luxury and enjoyment can not be overestimated.


    He suddenly raised his head and looked at Rodney who was approaching in the air. He laughed and a shell flew over his head to Rodney in the air.


    Boom!


    The shells burst!


    "If you''re killed like this, you don''t deserve to be qiwuhai. Baby-5, that guy wasn''t hurt at all. " He really saw that when the shell was about to hit the other side, it was hit by a dagger like weapon and exploded.


    As soon as the words came down, the smoke flew out of the air and was nailed in the room behind Alfred Domingo.


    "What''s interesting?"


    As soon as his voice fell, his luxurious villa collapsed.


    Do franmingo


    A beautiful woman in a red maid''s dress, holding a cigarette in her mouth, just like a bandit, came out with a bazooka on her shoulder. She raised her bazooka and aimed at Rodney who had just fallen. "How dare you blow up my mother? I want to dieRodney threw out a thousand copies, detonated the shell, strode over and said, "Dover, is that how you treat people?"


    "Ho ho ho, you''ve really kept me waiting, Rodney the magician. The cards are really big."


    Directly pull over a chair to sit down. As soon as you sit down, a beautiful lady comes up and pours wine and fruit for him. "It''s really the life of a rich man. Tut, it''s also qiwuhai. Why are you so comfortable as a child?"


    During the conversation, he threw out two swords in his hands. After hitting each other in the air, he blocked the two bullets in a strange track.


    "Whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, who


    "Why? Who dares to do something to you tianyacha, right? JOKER£¿¡±


    Dorfermingo''s face remained unchanged. He continued to smile, but he waved back and said, "so what are you here for?"


    "Make money! I have a business here. "


    "Ho Ho, aren''t you a pirate hunter? How can you think of making money with me? "


    "Who would hate money? Don''t you think so? The world is bustling for profit, and the world is bustling for profit. All living beings rush for fame and profit. In the face of interests, everything in the world is not worth mentioning. Don''t you think so? "


    "That''s right, but you don''t want people who can say that."


    "Don''t I?"


    "Do you like it?"


    Both of them laughed at the same time. The weapon maid baby-5 ran over and turned her hands into two cannons pointing at Rodney''s head. As a Superman with the ability of weapon fruit, her baby-5 can turn any part of her body into a weapon, which has wide applicability.


    "Die for me!"


    "Boom!"


    When the gun was fired, Alfred just said with a smile, "baby-5, do you think you can kill this monster? Look at it. That''s the gap between you and him. "


    Smoke and dust dispersed, leaving only a place of sawdust. On one side of the barbecue rack, Rodney picked up a piece of barbecue and sent it to the mouth, commenting: "the roast meat is a little old, not as tender as Leicester."


    "How can it be? Does this guy blink? " Baby-5 did not believe in evil and fired another shot, but still failed to hit.


    Alfred Domingo: "he''s too fast, baby-5. I need you to go down and prepare dinner."


    "Yes, master Dover!" As soon as I hear that someone needs me, baby-5''s angry face turned into a smile. As long as someone says "I need you", this poor woman will become a fool without intelligence quotient.


    Rodney opened himself a bottle of red wine and sat down in front of him again.


    "Well, what kind of business do you want to do? I''m curious about what kind of business a man like you would make. "


    "Arms!" Rodney said.


    "Arms?"


    "Yes." Rodney takes out a gun, a gun that doesn''t belong to the world!

 Chapter 137

    Between Rodney and Alfred Domingo are guns that do not belong to this world.


    It''s unique in appearance. It''s totally different from the mainstream guns in the world. The most important thing is that it has a bullet clip on it. It''s not like those repeaters that can fire without a bullet clip.


    It''s easier to load, to fill, and to carry. It''s lighter than the muskets. Dorfermingo was attracted and asked, "is this your gun? Or did your people design it? "


    "The AK, which I designed, is very durable and has a low failure rate. It is much better than those guns that jam all the time. No matter the ambient temperature is high or low, it can maintain excellent shooting performance and reliable performance. It only needs wood and steel to make it. Moreover, the bullet is specially developed by me, with an effective range of 300 meters."


    AK47''s status needless to say, the most classic firearms are still serving in some countries in the world.


    Rodney can understand it because he was interested in it when playing games in the past. After checking the information, he learned that it is completely possible to put it in this world. The cost is low, and it is very suitable for development in this world.


    Rodney can''t understand the development of firearms in the pirate world. Unless it''s a specially modified firearm, its accuracy, range and firing speed are not as good as the gun in his hand.


    Although Lei Jiu was asked to help with the unusual trouble, it succeeded in the end and polished the bullet, and the problem of gunpowder was solved. According to Lei Jiu, it surpassed most of the guns in the world and ranked in the top three.


    Although the human body in this world is strong, bullets will still cause damage to them. The color and domineering of arms are not endless. In the face of intensive attacks, there will be a moment of breakthrough, and not everyone will use domineering. Therefore, muskets are still the mainstream weapons.


    It''s true that you can catch the bullet by seeing and hearing it, but whether you can avoid it is another problem.


    Brain reaction, the body can not keep up, there is no way.


    The accuracy of muskets can''t bear to be seen directly. In addition to the world''s top snipers, such as van Ooka and jezebub, who can point and fight, many people actually aim at people according to their feelings. When they hit, they count their luck and can''t fight very normal things.


    In fact, the Navy only uses fireguns as weapons for those naval officers with lower positions. How many naval officers with higher positions can use fireguns?


    They are more likely to use cold weapons like swords, or fruit abilities, or physical skills. They don''t use muskets at all. In addition to the disadvantage of inaccurate shooting, they also need to fill in bullets, and their shooting speed is low, so they will be avoided. Instead of doing useless work, they might as well roll up their sleeves and confront each other.


    After listening to Rodney''s introduction, dorfermingo felt that the other party was bragging and told him not to believe it. Rodney pulled the bolt directly, loaded the gun, and aimed at the fruit on a tree in the distance.


    Pop!


    The accuracy of the fruit within 300 meters is needless to say.


    "Ooh, whoa, whoa, speed and accuracy are good. Rodney, let me have a try." At the time of shooting, he used the power of seeing and hearing. He could feel the fast speed, but the bullets seemed different.


    He threw the gun to him and said, "just pull the trigger. I made a total of 20 bullets. I used a few on the road, and now I have 13 bullets."


    "Bang!"


    Pulling the trigger, he hit the trunk of a tree more than 200 meters away. As soon as he raised his eyebrow, he asked, "can I fire continuously?"


    "Yes!"


    Dada dada!


    Five bullets were fired in a row, and smoke came from the muzzle of the gun. Franco gave the gun back to Rodney and said, "it''s good. It''s strong. The recoil force is very small. It''s negligible for the stronger. Is it a range of 300 meters? That''s good, Rodney. I''ve done this business! "


    He could see the benefits, and he felt a lot of Bailey waving to him.


    Although he is not short of money, who doesn''t want to make more money?


    What''s more, the manufacture of AK can also upgrade his weapons, and his strength can be doubled again. Suddenly, he said, "you just said that bullets are specially made?"


    "That''s right." Pull the bolt and a bullet comes into his hand. The sharp bullet is not the same as the round bullet. He explains: "the streamlined bullet can make the bullet faster and more penetrating. There are other structures in it, which can be shared with you."


    "Have you thought about how to polish it later?" Asked dorfermingo.


    It was the first time that he thought of this streamlined bullet. Indeed, it was faster and more penetrating.


    "When the time comes, just find some people to build an assembly line? It''s not as hard to polish as a round bullet. "


    It must be very troublesome to polish a round bullet. After all, the bullet placed in the gun can not be oval, otherwise it is easy to cause jamming or even explosion. Therefore, the requirements for bullets will be relatively high. I''m afraid this bullet only needs to be about the same size, and then the error rate will be reduced.If you think about it like this, you can make a lot of money.


    "Hey, Rodney, I can''t believe that you are a money making genius. How are you going to do this business?"


    "You have contacts, I have technology, plus a guy who pays money, our alliance can be formed, then you three me four tezolo three."


    "No, I want four!" he said! Because without my contacts, your arms business will not open at all. "


    Rodney shook his head and said, "that''s no good. You don''t have to talk about this business at all. I''d better go to taizolo. That guy has a lot of money and will be willing to do this business."


    Tezolo has a grudge against dorfermingo. At that time, the golden fruit tezolo ate was used by dorfermingo to attract guests, but it didn''t mean to sell it. As a result, tezolo was robbed by his people. With his ability, skill and unique business acumen, tezolo became the richest man in the world, and became a big man who ate both black and white, even dorfermingo We should also be afraid of three points.


    However, two people never quarrel over money. They have a lot of business contacts, but it doesn''t mean they like each other. If they can, they will trip each other up and make trouble for each other.


    Rodney is very easy to grasp the death of Alfred Domingo, he wants to make this sum of money, but also want to win the big head in this business.


    He thought for a while, said: "or so, I give contacts and money, I six you four." This is the biggest concession, and he only needs to get Rodney''s skills, then he can kick this guy out and do business on his own.


    It''s a pity that Rodney was prepared to come here to talk business. He stood up and said, "I don''t believe you, Dover. You are a born evil party. You must have a counterbalance. I think the golden emperor tezolo is good."


    "Well! It seems that you have no sincerity at all, Rodney. I have made the biggest concession


    Come on, what''s in your mind? I know it very well. Will I make it so easy for you to get technology? Are you kidding?


    "I don''t think so. If you want to monopolize the money, I don''t want to. You have to have a tezolo, or you don''t have to talk about it." Rodney got up and saw the fingers of Alfred move gently. He put AK into his pocket and said, "since you are not sincere, then there is no need to talk about it."


    "That''s it. Well, Rodney has a chance to make money. If you don''t cherish it, please go out and see off the guests. "


    As soon as the voice fell, Rodney disappeared in front of him, and the sofa he had just sat on split in two and was cut open by an invisible line.


    "What a speed, what a monster!" Dorfermingo still laughed, did not care about pointing to his head, Rodney''s body flashing thunder, said: "qualified?"


    "Say it yourself, tezorro."


    "No problem."

 Chapter 138

    The business negotiation is not perfect, because the guy is willing to make concessions after seeing Rodney''s strength. He is afraid of the speed, and he also wants to make money, but he wants to make more money. He wanted to get AK sample board from Rodney, and then let his own people decompose and make it. In the end, Rodney Rodney showed his face.


    And it also proves that he has the strength to share with himself.


    "Ho Ho, Ho Ho, what a monster. Is there a new ability? What kind of fruit can make him develop like this? " For Rodney''s ability, he was more curious, feeling that a new monster appeared in the new world, and there would be a different situation.


    "Well, the pattern of the sea has been fixed for so many years. So, Rodney, are you the one who broke the deadlock? Is it chaos or peace? Or justice? I''m looking forward to seeing if your fire can light the world


    He is very interested in the new world with Rodney''s participation. He is looking forward to the future. This guy will bring new vitality to the new world. Whether it is good or evil, he just wants to laugh on the ruins of the world.


    The man named Don Quixote Alfred Domingo is a man who scoffs at the right and wrong of order and tradition. Rodney, who lives in order but is not compatible with the order of the world, has aroused his great interest.


    He saw the flame in the man''s eyes, the flame that seemed to burn up the world!


    How long can this fire last?


    Under the appearance of greed, the heart of conscience, josta J. Rodney, what do you want to do?


    Burning the world?


    I''m looking forward to it!


    He was suddenly not interested in business, and began to be interested in what the man would do in the future.


    According to Rodney''s previous intelligence, he is a man who uses greed as a coat to wrap his heart. He thinks that this man has been growing stronger for a certain purpose. One day, he will use his terrible strength to raise weapons to the world!


    Well, it''s the words of the family. Rodney didn''t think so much. He thought more about what Leicester would do next, what he would eat at night, and where he didn''t go today.


    Ordinary things are easy to do, the purpose may be right, but only part of it.


    Rodney in the end want to do, he did not know, according to the plan, to the last step, do not know how long to go.


    After finding Robin and others, Lei Jiu and Lester go back to the black pearl to guard the three unlucky men. Robin bought a pile of books in the bookstore. They are all historical texts of this country. Perona is still in the dessert shop. On the way back, he heard that a moving skeleton was chased and killed by a girl because of the skeleton bathhouse. Now he is missing


    From Robin''s hands, they found the books, found Perona, and then brought Brooke back in the crowd. The people returned to the ship. Robin said, "Captain, I have bought the permanent pointer of averleton."


    "Oh? Is it? That''s great. I forgot to ask for it at Alfred''s. You got it just right. "


    "How''s the business going?"


    "Yes, he has contacts, but I have to go to the golden emperor tezorro and ask him to help me. You know, my money is not enough."


    Brooke came up and asked, "Mr. Rodney, how can you be sure that the richest man in the world is willing to do business with you?"


    Rodney gave a mysterious smile and said: "that guy is the richest man in the world. Yes, his heart is greedy. It''s true that Bailey who has mastered 20% of the world, but he still wants 30%, 40% and 50%! This man''s inner greed is second to none in the world. Who would dislike more money


    He opened his arms, "money is the most evil thing in the world, but the fragrance on it is intoxicating!"


    "Roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar


    "No, it''s just a matter of fact. Take a night off. Then we''ll go to averleton and get rid of the uncle Griffin. We''ll go to a good place in tezorro and enjoy it."


    He laughs and has finished the task.


    The next morning, the black pearl set out, guided by a permanent record pointer. After several terrible weather, she finally arrived at averleton.


    I thought the weather in the paradise was troublesome enough, but I didn''t expect that the weather in the new world would be worse.


    In one day, they experienced the changes of spring, summer, autumn and winter, hail, storm, snowstorm and other bad weather. After a few days, they didn''t get a good sleep and came to averleton tired.


    Rodney swore that he didn''t choose to take Nami with him, which was the most regretful thing he had done in his life. He thought that he was the only one in the world with the skill of action on water, and he could go anywhere. Now it seems that he was severely taught by the strange weather in the new world.I need a navigator!


    So he thought, and went up to averleton.


    The ruler of averleton is the supernova Griffin BIDWIN a few years ago. It''s said that this man is good at swordsmanship and has a pair of powerful eyes, which makes Rodney feel interesting. He naturally wants to see how strong this guy is if he doesn''t appear in the original work.


    There are several routes in the new world, and there are countless monsters. It''s normal to have one or two people who haven''t heard of them before.


    Averleton is a tropical island with good scenery. The architectural style of the island is similar to that of shampooland Island, but there is no bubble culture here, so it is closer to modern.


    The forest is dense and the natural resources are abundant.


    Put the ship into the port, Lei Jiu and others stay, Rodney and Robin go out to get information.


    Both of them are naturally engaged in intelligence and assassination, and it''s easy to collect intelligence.


    Soon they found out that averleton was ruled by Griffin BIDWIN and his group of Griffin pirates. Griffin BIDWIN had the absolute right to speak by virtue of his powerful strength. Most of the residents here were pirates and were suppressed by Griffin BIDWIN and did not dare to make trouble.


    In addition to the pirates, there are some ordinary people who have to pay the protection fee to Griffin BIDWIN every month to protect themselves, avoid being bullied by other pirates, start a small business and help themselves to live. However, life is not very optimistic.


    Many people on the island are worried about their livelihood tomorrow. You know, Griffin BIDWIN wants a lot of Bailey. They have to work hard to make money so that they can live.


    The residents of the island also want to run away, but most of them are pirate ships. Even if there are merchant ships, they will not take people with them easily, because these damned businessmen don''t offend the powerful Griffin for the sake of being poor.


    It can only be said that in front of the residents here, they have to pay or die. Only these two roads can be chosen.


    "Captain, what are you going to do?" Robin asked. She knew that Rodney didn''t like to help others. In fact, they all knew that this guy often secretly gave money to some children. When he saw what happened, he would not sit back and ignore it.


    "Of course, I''m going to kill you. Let''s inform Lei Jiu, Brooke, Perona and Lester to take the black pearl."


    "I see."


    Robin unfolds his own ability, goes to inform the ship''s Lei Jiu and Brooke, two people soon arrive.


    Rodney said: "go, go to the headquarters of Griffin Pirate Group, kill them directly and give them to you. As for the guy named Griffin BIDWIN, give him to me. I want to see what''s special about his eyes. If not, blind his dog''s eyes!"


    "Ha ha, the captain is full of energy. Can''t help but want to test his new ability?" Robin asked.


    "Of course, I''ll try my new ability! Ha ha ha! Be my grindstone! Griffin BIDWIN

 Chapter 139

    Griffin Pirate Group base


    a group of Pirates followed their boss, Griffin BIDWIN, and lived a life of intoxication in averleton. They enjoyed their lives here. They plundered the pirates and ordinary people to get money and make their life better. This is what almost every pirate on the sea would do.


    Under the banner of freedom, they indulge their own desires and build their own happiness on the hard work of others. They have all their strength, but they can get a luxurious life. The world is often so unfair and fair.


    Because it''s unfair to everyone, except for the group of goods of Tianlong people, relying on their ancestors'' Yuyin to gain more privileges than everyone in the world. Become a bunch of damn moths.


    There are very few of them that are really personal.


    Members of Griffin''s Pirate Group sit together and enjoy life. They talk to their crew about how many pirates they killed, how much money they robbed and how many beautiful women they slept with today. This is the way these guys have always lived.


    Using alcohol and women to paralyze themselves, as one of the supernova fleets in the past, I''m afraid only the captain and a few cadres have real combat power now.


    Of course, it''s very easy to recruit a large number of these fish. Generally, they are full of people. The real combat effectiveness is still captain Griffin and his fighters.


    They don''t care about their subordinates, because this group of fish go out to sea just for this. Their pursuit is not high. If they have meat to eat, wine to drink and women to sleep, they can be satisfied.


    When fighting, just let them rush forward.


    For the pirates, the banquet is the happiest time, because they can squander all their harvest in the night. Living on the sea is licking blood on the edge of the knife. No one knows whether the person who dies next is himself or not. Therefore, it''s normal to indulge oneself. If a person dies and the money hasn''t been spent, it''s a real loss!


    "There''s a party!"


    Griffin BIDWIN, the captain of Griffin Pirate Group, is a strong man, wearing a proper military uniform, with a strong face, short hair as dense as a steel needle on his head, a pair of reddish brown eyes, with a terrible edge, looking at him like a sword piercing the heart, which makes people fear.


    There are two long swords hanging around his waist. They are not like Qiushui swords. They are more like western swords. They have golden guard hands. They are the weapons that Griffin relies on to become famous. With these two swords, he broke into the name of "ghost sword". The track of one hand''s ghost sword is unpredictable. I don''t know how many lives he took.


    He opened a good bottle of rum. Just as he was about to taste it, a black shadow broke through the clear glass and flew over.


    Without saying a word, he took out his sword and cut off the shadow.


    Jingle fell to the ground, a close look, is a black weapon, sharp tip fell at his feet, as for the end seems to fall to other places.


    "Enemy attack


    As soon as his voice fell, the four stood up, but there was a violent explosion afterwards.


    Boom!


    The luxurious villa collapsed, and several people fled in a panic. Griffin, holding a long sword, broke through the smoke and collided with Rodney''s flower island.


    Ding!


    Two pairs of red eyes collided, Griffin eyes a stare, suddenly said: "what?"


    "It''s really interesting. It''s really convenient to be able to rebound magic. The art of lion''s hair Black hair suddenly no wind automatic, as if with life, directly toward Griffin roll in the past.


    Griffin retreated quickly. As he retreated, his sword stirred and he shaved Rodney''s head.


    He put some broken hair and said, "the craftsmanship is really bad. How can I have a broken hair, but it''s OK." It used to be some long hair, but now it''s just the right length.


    "Who are you?"


    "Now that you''re really asking." Rodney suddenly began to read his lines.


    Brooke took over: "then I''ll tell you mercifully!"


    "To hunt you pirates!"


    "To protect the children''s smile."


    "Carry out the justice of love and truth!"


    "We''re hunting teams on the sea!"


    "Black pearl, dark hell is waiting for you!"


    Robin: --


    Lei Jiu


    Why don''t I fit in with you?


    Griffin: --


    What on earth happened to us here?


    "Robin, that''s what you got?" Rodney is not happy to say.


    You''re going to destroy the formation!


    "I want to live as a man, captain. It''s a shame for you to do so." Robin doesn''t want to talk to them.


    "To tell you the truth, I think Mr. Rodney is a bit of a second grader.""Damn, this is the opening line of the Rockets. It''s classic, OK? And if you don''t want to, why do you want to say it with me? "


    "Oh, roar, because I think it will be very interesting."


    "Come on, that''s all. We''re here to hunt you, Griffin!"


    Griffin was so angry that he laughed, "how dare you funny characters fight with me? court death! You''ll pay for interrupting my party and destroying my house! "


    "What is the price, then? Guldan


    "The price is your life, and I''m Griffin!" With an emphatic sound, Griffin stabs, cuts through the air and is blocked by Brooke with his stick and sword with a sharp whistling sound.


    "Yo, Ho, Ho, Ho, Ho, Ho, Ho, Ho, Ho, Ho, Ho, Ho, Ho, Ho, Ho, Ho, Ho, Ho, Ho, Ho, Ho? Mr. Rodney, I have some interests


    "Let me fight? I also want to test my ability


    "I''ve been on your boat for so long, and I haven''t done much, so let me down!" Brooke laughs. Although there is only one skeleton left, his swordsmanship has never been left behind.


    Ding ding ding ding ding ding!


    Directly with Griffin to play fast, Brooke makes this is fast sword, is good at fast sword.


    What''s more, there is only one skeleton left in his body, which has extremely high flexibility and speed. The attack that needs to be evaded originally can be avoided instead, because the general attack is on the muscle, but he has no muscle, so he doesn''t need to evade. Even if he is injured, just drink some milk.


    Brooke also has an advantage that ordinary people can''t reach, that is, he doesn''t have lungs!


    Human beings need to breathe in the process of fighting, but they don''t. their strength can be said to come from the strength of the soul. The soul doesn''t need to breathe, so it doesn''t need to breathe. Even the body may not be tired, just need to sleep.


    He can attack all the time. In contrast, Griffin was caught by Brooke because he showed some flaws in the process of breathing. He had some more scars on his body.


    "Robin, Raj, take care of these guys!"


    "Thirty round flowers ¡¤ hanging!"


    "Pink poison arrow!"


    The surviving pirates were broken bones by Robin''s hands, which were made with fruit ability. The sound of clicking was endless, the body was twisted, and the means were extremely cruel. They all looked painful.


    But the person who was attacked by Lei Jiu was even more miserable. After being poisoned, his whole body immediately changed color and became a dead body. He fell to the ground one after another, and his face was very ugly. He was full of struggling color. His seven orifices were bleeding and his death was extremely miserable.


    "Little girl! I want to die A fat man with a huge hammer rushed up. His body more than three meters high was like a giant bear. Robin didn''t step back. A figure came to her, shining with thunder, and easily held the huge hammer.


    "Hello! Not everyone on my crew can be bullied. Heavy current explosion


    Putting aside the huge hammer, a heavy elbow hit the fat man''s abdomen. With a bang, the fat man flew out like a broken sack and fell to the ground in agony. He didn''t even struggle for a moment. There was a bone bulge on his back, which was his spine. Rodney broke it.


    "Thank you, Captain!" Robin narrowed her eyes. She enjoyed being protected.


    "It''s nothing, ray level!" And refers to such as a knife, will sweep from the long knife cut, comparable to the famous knife hand knife cut past, cut the enemy''s neck.

 Chapter 140

    "Ah, ah


    One screamed, his arm stained with pink venom, he lost consciousness in an instant, his skin became black, and spread to the whole body at the fastest speed, and fell down in pain.


    "These cadres don''t have much fighting ability." Lei Jiu commented.


    In fact, her battle is the simplest, because as long as the enemy can contact the enemy, and then just wait for the poison to attack. Few people can survive after being poisoned by her.


    "Indeed, there are few powerful cadres." Rodney shook his head. Originally, he was going to practice with Griffin''s crew. There was a captain of 360 million Bailey. How many of his crew could fight?


    Unfortunately, none of them can play.


    Brooke and Griffin had been fighting for a short time, and they had solved all the Griffin pirates except Griffin and another vice captain.


    The vice captain''s name is Angus. He is a person with fruit ability. He is a person with cat fruit and Panther shape ability.


    Keep the orc state, super fast, is the only ability to take the hand.


    But now he''s on Rodney''s radar.


    "The Panther is on the attack!"


    Angus turns into a dark shadow. Rodney catches up in a flash and hits with a fist wrapped around the thunder. Angus''s reaction nerve is very good under the strengthening of fruit ability. He avoids the blow, but his face is hurt by the blow.


    "What a terrible man." Quickly back, squatting in a tree.


    Grab the branch with both hands, pop up the claw, a bounce, faster, faster. If you want to take Robin who seems to have no self-protection ability, you just need to take her as a hostage, and they can leave here.


    "Boy, don''t you think too much of me? Am I that slow? "


    Rodney''s sudden attack, one hand directly grasped Angus''s grasp, forced a pinch, crushed the arm of Anhe bridge, he cried out in pain.


    Grab Angus and lift him over your head!


    "Ray me bomb!"


    Just like a thunderbolt, Angus was thrown to the ground in front of him by the violent force.


    Boom!


    Thunder and lightning galloped on the ground, with Rodney as the center, and the earth collapsed.


    The smoke and dust dispersed, Rodney came out. Behind him, Angus, who had lost his life, was able to support this move. Sasuke was the only one who could not die. The other side still opened a person who needed Sasuke.


    In this world, we have to use armed color to defend ourselves. Not everyone has Luffy''s rubber body.


    "Bah! Speed alone has an egg to use. Do you think your speed is very fast? " Spit a mouthful of saliva, put away Lei Dun''s armor. It''s meaningless. He has finished his experiment on the power of Lei Dun''s armor.


    Brooke and Griffin are still playing hard. Originally, Brooke still occupied the upper point. However, after Griffin''s use of domineering power, Brooke has not learned how to use the fruit of the yellow spring, and the ability of soul mourning sword has not been developed. It takes a lot of effort to parry.


    "Oh, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar. Nocturnal song, straight through


    With a stab of the stick and sword, Griffin''s eyes moved and easily broke the flying sword Qi. "The shadow of the sword broke!"


    Griffin''s military sword is wrapped with black armed color. The black sword moves, leaving countless shadows in the air.


    "Wine bottle Dance - Serial hit!"


    Ding ding ding ding ding ding!


    Stick sword and black sword draw fierce sparks, and the battle is extremely fierce.


    Rodney was pleased to see it. He put his hand on Huazhou and said, "Brooke, let me do it. This guy is very suitable for my fight."


    "Yo, Ho, Ho, Ho, Ho, Ho, Ho, Ho, Ho, Ho, Ho, Ho, Ho, Ho, Ho, Ho, Ho, Ho, Ho, Ho, Ho, Ho, Ho, Ho, Ho, Ho, Ho, Ho, Ho, Ho, Ho, Ho, Ho, Ho, Ho, Ho, Ho, Ho, Ho, Ho, Ho, Ho A sword to get rid of Griffin, Brooke came to the side of Lei Jiu and others, in the process of fighting with Griffin, he found that this is a powerful swordsman, coupled with domineering, his fight is really a bit tired, or first come back, next time have a chance to help.


    "Are you here? I know who you are, chivuhai Rodney. Are you looking at my head? "


    "No, it should be said that it''s targeting your bounty and territory, mainly the territory. This place is good. I''ll take it. As qiwuhai, I can''t live without territory. " Huazhou is not attached to the domineering hand, but the wind ran chakra.


    He doesn''t know how to use the weapon with domineering power.


    Although this will leave traces on Huazhou, it''s nothing. For him, Huazhou is just a consumable. If he doesn''t have it, he can replace it. Although it''s rare, it doesn''t mean he doesn''t have it. If he really can''t, he''ll go to find a big fast knife, the best fast knife!


    "It seems that I can''t run away today." Griffin clenched the sword in his hand, then pulled out another one, which was also domineering, and said, "but I''m not going to be so ready to die.""The last struggle? But it''s nothing. You''ll die in my hands. That''s what I said


    The two men attacked almost at the same time.


    Huazhou stands the attack of two long swords. Rodney is surprised by Griffin''s power. How can he be similar to him in the strange power state?


    "Strength is not small, Griffin BIDWIN, let me see your strength!"


    Qiushui came out of the scabbard, and the two played double swords. The swords and swords collided back and forth in the air. Their eyes were catching each other''s movements, trying to catch each other''s flaws, and then they were killed.


    Just as the two men were close to each other, Griffin''s sword move turned, and Rodney''s arm suddenly burst into a handful of blood. He frowned and stepped back. Looking at it, he found that it was a sword mark.


    "When?"


    Griffin shook the blood on the sword, and his reddish brown eyes twinkled with blood light. He said: "my eyes are different from ordinary people. They can easily see the flow of air. With my swordsmanship, it''s not impossible to kill you."


    "See the air flowing? Are you the president? " Tucao, but I know how difficult this move is, and seeing the air flow, also shows that he has a super strong eye. It is not impossible to make complaints about himself. But just now he may have used his own ability to attack and hurt himself.


    See the air flow, and then through their own anticipation, and then issued Rodney can not escape the attack.


    It''s interesting ~


    is it not the ability of fruit, but the power of self birth? Or is it a kind of seeing and hearing, but it works on his eyes?


    In addition to being cultivated, some people are born with it. Those born with it will get some special abilities.


    For example, Roger''s listening to the voice of all things and concubine Yi''s emotional perception.


    What if Griffin''s ability is also one of seeing and hearing?


    No, he saw it.


    But what if the brain tells him that the eyes see it?


    Rodney didn''t want to control so much about Griffin''s ability. With a smile, he wrapped his body with Leidun''s armor again and said, "come on, do it again!"


    "Are you fast in this state? You''ve got Angus. But you can''t escape my eyes


    He has a strong confidence in his eyes.


    "Tudun, earth moving core!"


    The ground under Griffin''s feet suddenly rose and lifted him up. "Elbaf''s gun, Wei Guo!"


    "This is Shadow burial


    The double swords wave wildly and cut out the terrible sword Qi. They want to block Wei Kingdom, but the result is very bad. Wei Kingdom bumps into his double swords and blows him away.


    Boom!


    A lunge, Rodney came to Griffin in front, raised the knife is about to wave.


    Griffin''s eyes burst out and his hand told him that he had only pierced less than one centimeter, not even a bone.


    The defensive power of Lei Dun''s armor is terrible.


    "It''s a good speed, but it''s useless! Thunder


    Griffin uses a sword to block the attack. The whole person kneels down and is suppressed by the huge force.


    Why?


    Just now, his own strength is still equal to his.


    Rodney just used strange power, but Leidun''s armor will also increase its power, and its explosive power is far higher than that of strange power. Winning is a sure thing.

 Chapter 141

    In the face of Rodney, Griffin showed a dejected expression, but then he laughed it off and wandered on the sea. How could he not have such a day?


    Thinking of this, Griffin broke through Rodney''s repression and jumped away. His black sword tore the atmosphere and stabbed directly. He didn''t choose to escape because he knew it was impossible. These people in front of him would not let him go, just like the crew who killed him.


    It''s better to fight with this guy than to wait to die.


    "Ah, ah, ah!"


    He roared and gave the man a crushing blow, either Rodney died or he died, only these two results.


    "It''s really a characteristic of the world. Ha ha, roaring a few times is like taking medicine. Hum, or else it''s hot blood?" On the other hand, he was holding up Griffin''s attack while he was tucking up. The armor of Lei Dun gave him only strong physical strength, excellent reaction speed, and make complaints about his attacks, and never worried about the body''s failure.


    "Go to hell, Griffin. I''m tired of your moves."


    We should not say that we are tired of watching, but we feel that Griffin''s attack has no value of seeing, and he has copied all that can be copied.


    As long as it''s physical, Rodney won''t miss any chance to copy.


    No matter whether it''s useful or not, it''s better for him to learn first.


    The blade of Qiushui is staggered from the body of black sword, and Huazhou on the other side leaves a blood mark on Griffin''s neck.


    "Ho..." Griffin covered his throat. Blood gushed from his mouth. Before he died, his eyes flashed cold and he wanted to fight back.


    He was quick, but Rodney was faster than him.


    Whoa!


    Huazhou didn''t enter his mouth, penetrated his brain from his mouth, "die, you have no use value."


    Yes, Griffin has no use value for Rodney. When he killed all Griffin''s crew, he knew that this man has no use value, even if he has enough strength.


    In the face of the death of his crew, he was not moved. There was no sadness and anger at all. It showed that he just regarded his crew as a tool man. He could use it if he could, and throw it away if he couldn''t. It was so simple and heartless, and such a man didn''t have to stay.


    Because he is not angry even when he kills his friends, that means there is no need to solicit. Of course, if he is angry, there is no need. After all, Rodney will not leave a guy who is a threat to himself.


    It''s a bit difficult. It seems that you have entered a dead end?


    Anyway, this guy just can''t stay, forget who said it, partner is the main melody of the sea. People who don''t even cherish their partners have no value left behind.


    As the band thought, "those who break the rules will be called waste, but Those who don''t cherish their companions are not as good as rubbish! "


    A man like this, Rodney won''t give him any chance.


    "Well, from now on, this is ours."


    With a smile, he declared that the rule here belonged to him.


    The next step is to clean up averleton. All the pirates are arrested and all the residents are gathered in the square.


    "Roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar! Ordinary people don''t charge any taxes here, and they won''t let you do what you don''t want to do. Mr. Rodney is here, averleton is peaceful, Mr. Rodney is here, and the sky will be blue! "


    "Now let Mr. Rodney speak for us."


    The residents under the stage applauded sparsely.


    Rodney came up with a terrible look in his eyes, which made people feel scared, as if Another ruler with terrible eyes.


    But for these people, they have been used to it for a long time. Just what Brooke said just now makes them care. If they don''t have to pay taxes, their lives will be greatly improved.


    Rodney cleared his throat and said, "one of the reasons why I came to averleton today is to make it my territory. I will protect you later. As long as you don''t violate the law and discipline, whoever bullies you or kills me is so simple. If you live a normal life here, you will draw a percentage every month according to your personal income. You only need to draw a percentage, There will be special statistics. In a word, I come here to make money! Make money! It''s his mother''s money


    One reason is that Rodney''s conditions are so good that he feels like he has come from hell to heaven. The other reason is that he feels too good, even a little fake, which is hard to believe, just like a dream.


    At this time, a man braved himself and asked, "Lord Rodney, we can''t give you much money if you do this. What can you earn like this?"Yes, he doesn''t get much if he only takes 10%. What is his purpose? Is there another purpose?


    Rodney sneered and said, "I didn''t want to earn money from you poor people! Who has money, I earn who! You don''t have to think much about this. Anyway, just follow me to make money, and I won''t hurt you. I can guarantee that if you are afraid, you can leave averleton immediately. Who will stay if you want to make money? Who left? "


    He looked down at the people under the high platform and saw that although they were hesitant, they didn''t mean to leave. He nodded and said, "well, since you didn''t choose to leave, I will acquiesce that you are my staff. This is my clerk, Robin. Who is in charge of your business?"


    A gray haired man raised his hand and said, "my name is Duncan Carr, Lord Rodney. I used to be a sheriff here."


    But after the arrival of Griffin''s Pirate Group, there was no sense for him to exist.


    "OK, you''ll hand over to Robin and have the battlefield cleaned and the house repaired. Then how did you come before and how do you come now? Ray nine and Brooke, let''s go and catch the pirates and try not to kill them. Do you understand?"


    "I see. Then don''t use the deadly poison. " Lei Jiu leaves with a smile, and Brooke walks away with a shake.


    Rodney separated himself and caught all the pirates left on the island. They were taken as laborers and the ones with rewards were put aside. These guys would be sent to the nearest naval base by him and used for rewards.


    In the evening, Rodney stayed in the repaired room and had a meeting with several people.


    "What about Robin? What''s the population of averleton?" Only by first determining the local population and grasping the most basic information, can the later construction be carried out.


    "The permanent population is 23446. Today we are only part of the meeting. Besides the sheriff Duncan Carr, there are several other sheriffs. There may be some confusion in the early stage of management. "


    "It''s OK. At that time, an inspection office will be set up. People who violate the law and discipline will catch them and throw them to do hard work. Then I will write some rules and follow them. How about the medical resources of Leicester and averleton?"


    Lester shook his head and said, "it''s dirty, messy and bad. At most, we can only deal with injuries such as gunshot wounds. If it''s a serious illness, we may have to go out to sea to find a doctor."


    Averleton''s medical resources are relatively poor. After all, people in this world are in better health. Minor diseases will generally get better in a period of time. Serious diseases that can really threaten them will either kill them or need to go far to cure them, and they may lose their lives in the long process of seeking medicine.


    Moreover, most of the people here are pirates. They are in good health and need to deal with trauma. On the contrary, the residents of this town are relatively few.


    "Well, after that, we have to pay a high salary to hire a doctor, buy medicine and improve the basic environment. Sister slug can only treat trauma. It''s not urgent, Brooke. What about educational resources?"


    "I''m sorry, Mr. Rodney. I don''t see schools or anything like that."


    Averleton is a place where everything is waiting to be done.

 Chapter 142

    Now averleton can be said that everything is backward. Rodney does not say that he wants to turn this place into a modern city, but at least make him feel comfortable as a modern man.


    "The art of shadow separation!"


    In the conference room, there were several more parts. He said: "build a school first, no matter how hard it is, no matter how poor it is. No matter how poor it is, no matter how poor it is, no matter how poor it is, no matter how poor it is, no matter how poor it is, no matter how poor it is, no matter how poor it is, no matter how poor it is, no matter how poor it is, no matter how poor it is


    "I understand." Robin grinned and asked, "Captain, are you preparing for the next generation?"


    "No!" Rodney shook his head and said, "it''s just to let them know how vast the world is and how small they are. Learn from history and don''t die. Children, only children, I want to believe in their inner innocence."


    Really, he speculated about the adults in the world with the greatest malice. He saw a lot about the ugliness of adults and didn''t want these children to grow up like that.


    Moreover, the Three Outlooks of adults have been formed, and it is very difficult to turn them around. The Three Outlooks of children are the easiest to establish, and they should start with dolls.


    In fact, the education in this world is really poor. Most of the children who receive orthodox education are only aristocratic children. It''s very rare for ordinary people to be able to read. Many of them don''t know one or two big characters.


    One is that the power of the country can not be spread to so many areas, the other is that they do not attach importance to it, because those in charge feel that there is no need to waste resources to cultivate a group of mud legs, and use the money to make their own life better. Is it not good for them?


    And people like Luffy and ACE have been running around the mountains since they were young, and Kapp doesn''t care. Anyway, as long as they don''t die, they can recognize words.


    The most important thing is that they don''t pay attention to it. Those in charge don''t care about civilians at all. As long as they don''t die, they can get money.


    But Rodney thinks that knowledge is the power. Even if Rodney wanted to blow up the school and build the largest public toilet on the ruins of the school, it''s just a conjecture. It''s impossible to really do it. He says it''s disgusting. In fact, he still has some nostalgia for the school.


    Only the establishment of schools can bring children knowledge, let them know how high the sky is, how thick the earth is, and they will not know how to sulk in the face of things.


    Even if we can''t cultivate any talents, it''s better than letting these children run out and become pirates in the future.


    "In addition, Brooke, when the school is completed, like Robin, you will also go to school to play as a guest music teacher. I remember the slogan of the rumba pirates is" let crying children laugh! " Even the "Gu Gao Zhi Hong" adores you, so I''m sure you can take a group of children on the right path. Don''t teach them something they don''t have! "


    He absolutely believed in Brooke''s ability. The red count also went out to sea because he worshipped Brooke. The rumba Pirate Group is similar to the straw hat Pirate Group. They are adventurers in the guise of pirates, and they are good at taking care of children.


    "Yo, Ho, Ho, Ho, Ho, Ho, Ho, Ho, Ho, Ho, Ho, Ho, Ho, Ho, Ho, Ho, Ho, Ho, Ho, Ho, Ho, Ho, Ho, Ho, Ho, Ho, Ho, Ho, Ho, Ho, Ho, Ho, Ho, Ho, Ho, Ho, Ho, Ho


    "I''ll tell you that later." Rodney said with a smile: "I and my members will draw up a charter in the next few days. Let''s get ready first. Maybe we will be a little busy. What I want is not only a force, but also a city that can make people happy. From today, from this moment! "


    "Understand!"


    "Oh


    ¡­¡­


    School building is on the agenda, and Rodney and his colleagues are working overtime to make laws, yes, laws, or unwritten rules.


    It is impossible for him to completely remember the laws used to manage the residents here. He just discussed with them according to some things in his memory. First, he introduced the personal health law.


    It''s mainly aimed at those littering guys who seize the day as cleaners, take out the garbage, clean the streets and so on.


    It stipulates where the garbage should be thrown and where it should not be thrown. Robin, the top secretary, also gives him a lot of help. His executive power is very fast. A group of trained pirates temporarily become the city management, especially for those who litter.


    Those caught became cleaners. After a few days, there was no garbage on the street.


    Since then, more and more bills have been published, and many of them feel bored because they are not as free as before. However, after a period of adaptation, they find that freedom bound by order is unexpectedly comfortable. They don''t have to worry about being robbed in the street, because if there is any robbery, they will be caught by the security forces.


    There''s no need to worry about being bullied, because the security team will manage the original group of ferocious pirates. Rodney planted the seal technique, but he didn''t resist.


    Recalling the situation on that day, a group of pirates were afraid.


    "It''s called tongue curse seal. As long as you don''t do as I say, you will." A pirate whose tongue is engraved with the seal of "the root of the curse of the tongue" suddenly falls down, twitches in place, foams at the mouth, and after a few puffs, he can no longer move.A group of pirates were scared to death. I never thought this man would have such a vicious move.


    Rodney then added: "as long as you do what I say, don''t say it, and abide by the rules I set, you will never have anything."


    "In addition, as long as you do well, I will not treat you badly. When your sins are offset by your merits, there will be rewards. Well, next, I will teach you how to be a qualified sheriff. If you don''t do well, that''s the end." He pointed to the "dead body" on the ground and said softly.


    "Yes, Lord Rodney!" The crowd answers loudly, otherwise that unfortunate ghost is own end.


    After they left, the "dead body" on the ground disappeared with a bang. The tongue curse seal can only make the person who was planted with the seal unable to tell the caster''s story. Once he is ready to say it, he will be paralyzed and unable to move. The group hides it to restrain his subordinates so that they can''t tell their secrets. This guy will not believe anyone except himself.


    So a little bit of intimidation can make these greedy pirates obedient. As long as they tell people this, they will be paralyzed and can''t do anything. At that time, the fear will drive them to obey.


    ¡­¡­


    Averleton is moving towards order. This is what Rodney wants to see. Besides some cultural people in the town, he also selects a group of people who have read books among the pirates. Some of these people have read books before, and some of them are even doctors. Because they can''t live in their own country, they can only run out and become pirates.


    For this group of people, Rodney would not hesitate to kill them before, because his purpose is to kill one thousand mistakes, but now it''s time to employ people, and we don''t have to worry about so much. It''s the best choice to let them contribute to averleton.


    And what he built was not a school, but several. Otherwise, some children far away from home would not know how much time they would spend on the road.


    He issued an order that unless the family had to ask the children to work, the pirates must come to school from 9 a.m. to 3 p.m. every day, take charge of lunch, and distribute textbooks, paper and pens.


    Although the time is relatively short, many children are willing to learn. For these children, it''s novel knowledge and interesting, as if the door of a new world is opened in front of them.


    Teach them simple topics, familiar with the words in life, addition, subtraction, multiplication and division, no equations and functions, history, music and body art.


    That''s right, Rodney is going to make these children develop in an all-round way.


    As for what will be cultivated in the end, he doesn''t know, but he will teach it first.


    In just one month, Rodney and his separation, with the help of Robin and others, directly changed averleton, completely different from the chaotic town before.


    After finalizing the business here, Rodney also left for tezolo, but he still has business to talk about.

 Chapter 143

    Quran tezolo


    this is the world''s largest entertainment city, built on a 10000 meter long ship, a huge and luxurious city, full of money and luxury.


    It was built by gild tezolo, the golden emperor, who used his wealth to shake the world to make it recognized by the government, an independent country and an unarmed zone, and an "absolute Holy Land" that even the world government and Navy could not do at will.


    Here, taizolo, who has absolute voice, is the absolute boss.


    This is also the largest casino in the world. As long as there are some gambling methods in the market, there will be some, even some that are not in the market. There are only some gambling methods and gambling tools here.


    You can get rich overnight here, but you can also lose your fortune overnight.


    You can lose clean, but if you can''t afford to borrow money, then you will become a slave of this place. The high society is full of luxury and money, and the misery and struggle of the lower people are also displayed here.


    This time, Rodney didn''t bring anyone with him. He sailed into the city by himself in a boat.


    "Welcome to Lord Rodney of qiwuhai!" The water of gold rose to the sky and fell on Rodney. With a cold smile, he would not catch a cold in the face of a great welcome.


    The slender and mature beauty stepped down from a car with healthy wheat skin and a long skirt with high slits. Well, the slits have been opened to the waist with a graceful smile. "Ah, Lord Rodney, the magician of qiwuhai, is here. Please don''t be surprised. I''m the Secretary of Lord tezolo. Just call me Baccara ¡£¡±


    She held out her hand without gloves. Rodney laughed and didn''t shake hands with her. She said, "I''m sorry, there''s something in my cabin. Wait a minute. I''ll come right away." Then he put Baccara in the air, ran into the cabin and came out soon.


    She said with a smile, "miss Baccara, right? I''ve heard for a long time that you''ve been lucky. Sure enough, beautiful women are always lucky. "


    Baccara picks her eyebrows when she hears the words. Does he already know my ability? Impossible?


    She is a Superman with the ability of lucky fruit. The fortune of the person who is touched by her body will change. She can make other people lucky, and also suck other people''s luck, and make herself lucky. It''s a very bug fruit. It''s very difficult to predict the illusory fruit of luck. Maybe you won five million lottery tickets in the last second, and it will fall from the sky in the next second When a flowerpot is smashed, things change.


    And so the ability to cheat but met the same has the overlord color luck of the great God usop!


    Use luck to beat luck!


    That is to say, uthorp is more lucky than baki. Otherwise, most people can''t escape from Baccara or even defeat her. Before her luck runs out, this woman is helpless. Rodney is more afraid of this woman. What if she sucks his luck away? After that, I will be trapped. I don''t want to.


    "Ah, look at what you say. I''m a little man. I''m not famous for you. You know I''m flattered." The smile on Baccara''s face can''t be seen true or false. It has been put out in front of all kinds of people, which can be said to be perfect.


    "Ha ha, is that so? I''ve just killed a few pirates, and I''m not a big shot. "


    Those you killed are the monsters of Qiwu sea!


    Baccara just said with a smile to the guy in front of him: "Mr. Rodney, don''t be kidding. I heard that you are coming to tezolo. Lord tezolo specially asked me to receive you. Then, let''s go together. Please get on the bus."


    These cars are powered by gentry turtles with strong power. They are controlled by tezolo and become the power source of the city''s transportation vehicles. They are muscular and have strong power. Through continuous exertion, they become cars The shape is the engine of a car, and the speed is very fast.


    It''s called tortoise rice.


    Sitting on the turtle rice, Baccara talks with Rodney and introduces this, which can be said to be Gulan tezolo of the modern city.


    Everywhere you can see the aristocrats in gorgeous clothes. They try their best to enjoy themselves in this huge gold selling cave. They are spending money like dirt, squandering their own money and property, and taking money as one thing.


    When all their money was gambled away, that was when they went from aristocracy to poverty.


    Many of these people are red eyed gamblers. At first sight, they can''t stop gambling. The gamblers who can''t stop gambling are very terrible, because they don''t know how to stop gambling. They will stop gambling only after they win a lot of money. But generally, the last result of such people is that they have nothing because of gambling.


    There are nobles, navies and pirates in the crowd, but it''s peaceful here. You can see that the Navy and the pirates hook up, and nobles and civilians cry together.The world''s No.1 entertainment city created by tezolo fully embodies the darkness of human nature.


    Rodney is not interested in this. Occasionally, children in ragged clothes can be seen on the roadside. They are working hard. As children born here, they have long been sold by their unscrupulous parents and become slaves of the city. Only by making money can they "buy" themselves back and get freedom.


    The children here are not simple. At a young age, they think that only when they have enough money can they control their own life. For them, they are desperate to make money, so that they can get freedom.


    is as like as two peas Tezolo once, but it should still have the value of salvation.


    After a look, Rodney looked back. Baccara was still introducing the city enthusiastically, and satisfied the guests with the greatest enthusiasm. "Mr. Rodney, are you going to play here for a while, or go directly to see Lord tezolo?"


    After thinking about it, Rodney said, "go directly to the golden emperor. You can play the game anytime. The golden emperor needs to see it first."


    "All right. Now Lord tezolo is holding a concert. You can go to see Lord tezolo. " Baccara smiles and drives the muscle car into the tallest building.


    They get out of the car. Under the guidance of Baccara, they walk through the extremely luxurious corridor. Before they enter the entrance of tezolo''s concert, they hear thunderous cheers.


    "Ha ha, come to think of it, Mr. tezorro is still the first-class artist in the world."


    Taizolo has been fond of singing since he was a child, even now he is the richest man in the world. He has become a first-class artist relying on money. How good his singing is is unknown.


    After all, I haven''t heard of it.


    Walking into the gate of the concert, you can see a venue just like the Colosseum of ancient Rome. The central stage of the venue is golden, made of gold, and the lighting and other devices on it are among the best in the world.


    A man wearing gold earrings, rings, big gold chains and gold watches sang on the stage with great care in every word he sang. This is his hobby, which has never changed from small to large.


    The following audience cheered warmly and gave him the greatest support, but how many people really like to hear him sing?


    I don''t know.


    "How''s it going? Lord tezorro''s song? " Asked Baccara, smiling.


    "Not bad." He pulled out his ear and said, "it''s the first time I''ve seen such a lively concert. When I think about it carefully, I haven''t had much rest since I went to sea."


    "Busy people like you should also pay attention to rest."


    "I''m not like Mr. tezolo, who can control 20% of Bailey in the world. I envy this kind of life." He laughed. "Money really makes me love and hate. Let''s go, miss Baccara. This is not the place to meet Mr. tezolo."


    "Yes, please follow me, Mr. Rodney. The box is ready for you. We will provide you with the best service." Baccara smiles and takes him to the most luxurious box, waiting for tezolo.

 Chapter 144

    Luxury box, which can be described as everything, beauty champagne, food and wine, the best vision, the best environment, the best treatment.


    Sitting on a sofa that can sink people in, with snow-white bear skin on her feet, a beautiful woman just opened her mouth and sent up the cut fruit.


    "Thank you."


    The beauty who sent the fruit blinked. This is the first time that someone thanks her. She said with a smile, "this is what I should do."


    Rodney asked, "miss Baccara, how long will Mr. tezolo''s concert last?"


    "Well, according to the usual time, it''s almost now, isn''t it?" On the stage, taizolo has already left the stage, replaced by a short haired singer, who stands on the stage singing beautiful songs.


    Well, it sounds better than tezolo.


    "Oh, oh, what a rare guest. The magnificent chiwuhai Rodney will visit me when he is free." Dressed in local gold, like a nouveau riche, the gold emperor tezorro came down to the box surrounded by a few bodyguards.


    "Lord tezorro." Baccara saluted, and the rest of the beauties saluted tezolo.


    Rodney laughed, started from the sofa and said, "ha ha, I''ve heard that the golden emperor tezorro is the top artist in the world for a long time. Today, it''s true." Anyway, there are few real artists in the pirate world.


    Tezorro laughed even more, but he despised Rodney in his heart. He was also a greedy guy who looked down on me.


    But he was very impressed by Rodney''s words. The sedan chair was lifted by the crowd. He also said, "ha ha, Mr. Rodney is not bad either. You are the youngest qiwuhai with outstanding strength. Even the old qiwuhai like klockdale and molya were killed by you, but you have extraordinary strength. You are really the dragon and Phoenix among the people."


    "Where, where is the richest man in the world like Mr. tezorro that we can compare with?" Rodney laughed and they sat down.


    Tezzolo opened a bottle of good wine. The red wine swayed slowly in the goblet. The color was like bright red blood. Tezzolo asked, "listen to Franco. Do you want to cooperate with me?"


    Although he and Alfred Domingo are doing right, they never do right with money and occasionally have contact.


    "Yes, that''s it." He asked tezolo to step back. After introducing AK, tezolo''s eyes were shining. His money making instinct told them that he could make a lot of money.


    As Rodney said at the beginning, he does control 20% of Pele in the world, but he wants more.


    "Well, I''ll take the deal, but I''ll take four!" He said: "if you kick Alfred Domingo out, I can share it with you. You know, I don''t lack any contacts."


    Of course, he could see that Rodney was looking for him and Alfred Domingo to check and balance them. He also wanted to exclude that guy and Rodney from making the money together.


    Rodney said with a smile, "I don''t want it. You two cannibals don''t vomit bones. If you work with me alone, I''ll lose all my skin


    Tezorro put up his legs, played with the gold ring on his hands, showed the winning expression, said: "I respect your choice, but you are in my territory, do you want to respect me?"


    "Oh?" He lowered his head, his body began to turn golden from the instep, and spread upward at a slow speed.


    "I was in control of your destiny when you entered here," he said with a smile


    Those gold splashes are mixed with gold powder, which will enter into the human body invisibly, and tezolo will control the gold he has touched, which he can control, easily making the human body golden and losing his life.


    "Very calm. So, qiwuhai Rodney, do you want to tell me the manufacturing method of AK? Of course, I can take it myself. " Pick up AK from the table, touch the gun case, just take down the AK shell, bang, AK burst.


    "What''s the matter? Did you do it? " Tezorro looked at him, his face as deep as water.


    Rodney kept smiling in front of him and said, "taizolo, do you know? I never put myself in danger, never. "


    "What..." Tezorro was about to ask. A bad feeling spread all over his body. Rodney''s voice came from behind, saying, "I said I would never put myself in danger."


    "Separation?"


    He looked at the "Rodney" in front of him and turned it into a white fog.


    Taizolo''s face was ugly and he said, "you''ve been in ambush for a long time?"


    "Of course."


    "No way, I let Baccara sprinkle gold powder on you." He knew Rodney had the ability to separate himself, so the golden spray was the first thing. Baccara secretly sprinkled gold powder on Rodney all the way, where he sat and what he ate mixed with gold powder.


    "You..." As soon as his pupil shrinks, he asks, "you didn''t show up as your real body in the first place.""Yes, you think you''re on the third floor? Actually, I''m on the fifth floor. " Rodney entered here in a split state at the beginning, hiding in the cabin, which tezolo had guessed.


    You think you''re on the second floor?


    Actually, I''m on the third floor?


    So he didn''t take the golden water as a means, Baccara and food are the backhand.


    But unexpectedly, this guy is more cunning than he thought.


    I didn''t expect the one just now was also separated!


    "But you think you''re going to eat me?" Tezorro snorted, and the golden star earring on his ear suddenly turned into a sharp needle, which pierced Rodney''s abdomen.


    Bang!


    Rodney, who was attacked, became a white fog.


    In the dark, another one came out and said, "tezolo, don''t waste your time. I said that I can''t put myself in danger."


    "Tricky ability, are you qiwuhai a shrinking turtle?" He had never seen such a tough guy.


    "Who knows?" Rodney sat down with his legs crossed, and said, "it''s up to you whether you want to do business this time. I''ll do it four, you three."


    "Don''t even think about it. If you come to cooperate with me, do you want to take the lead? Where is such a good thing in the world? Can you do business? " Where does anyone do business like him? He has been in business for so many years. He has always been the one who takes advantage of others. Now he is really upset that others take advantage of him.


    "No, but don''t you?"


    Rodney, the old God, said: "of course, you can get three and a half benefits, but I want you to give me something."


    "Oh? What? " Tezorro is interested. He just didn''t want to let go. Now how can he let go of his interest?


    "All the slave children you have here, there is a lack of new strength in me. Your children here are useless anyway. It''s better to give me 0.5% profit. What do you think? How do you think of this business? You''re sure to make a profit, aren''t you? "


    "Hahaha, I see. Do you think so? Yes, here you are. It''s useless to keep these little ghosts, and they can''t create any useful benefits. I want four. "


    "No way. Three and a half at the most. I''ll take three and a half too. There are three more from dorfermingo. Of course, after that, our money will go up."


    "Are you I see, you dangerous fellow


    "Ha ha, it''s not dangerous, it''s not dangerous. I can''t lift my spirits without a reward."


    "Hee hee


    "Hey, hey!"


    Look at each other and smile.


    "Ha ha, I have 20% of Pele in the world. How about that? Do you want to be my help? I can give you whatever you want. There is nothing in the world that money can''t buy. "


    "Oh? Is it? You can''t buy the dead. "


    Taizolo suddenly silent, looking at the red wine in the glass, suddenly fell into silence, Rodney''s words touched a chord in his heart, the long-term memory to turn again, let his heart is very uncomfortable.


    Seeing tezolo like this, Rodney knew that he probably understood what had happened.


    He remembers tezorro''s first girlfriend. What''s her name?


    History Stella, Stella!!!


    Damn no, a meteor!!!

 Chapter 145

    Two people think of the direction completely think crooked, tezorro put down his glass and Rodney discussed some conditions.


    In the end, they agreed that tezolo was responsible for the equipment, operation funds and resources of the weapons factory, and dorfermingo was responsible for the contacts and sales, while Rodney was responsible for the production of AK and bullets.


    The division of labor is clear, and the division of interests is 3.5 for tezolo, 3.5 for Rodney and 3.5 for Domenico.


    "In other words, please gather those kids together." Rodney, with a smile, stood up and said, "the wine tastes good."


    Tezorro was stunned, and suddenly became angry, "are you the real body?"


    "Ha ha, who knows? I don''t know whether it''s true or not. It may be the real body or the separate body. You can try to turn me into a golden statue. Of course, I don''t know what will happen after that. "


    He laughed, waved his hand and said, "if I go to visit you, I don''t need miss Baccara to accompany me. I''ll just walk around, and you don''t have to care about the rest."


    Out of the box, come outside and take a deep breath. The city is so prosperous that it''s not worth mentioning. He''d better go and have a look at his luck first?


    Well, it''s said that there is a race. Let''s go and have a look first.


    In the box, tezorro snorted. This time, he fell into Rodney''s hands. He thought that he and Alfred had the same idea, but the result was not very good-looking.


    If Rodney wins by himself, they all have the strength to fight against him. Alfred Domingo and Rodney may be half a pound against each other. It''s not sure that tezolo can fight against Rodney.


    Take a deep breath. Forget it. Soon afterwards, he told Baccara to come to the box and ask her to have all the kids in Gulan tezolo gathered together and sent them away by boat.


    Although Baccara is puzzled, she still does the boss''s business. If the children born in Gulan tezolo want to be free, they can only make money with constant efforts. However, with the children''s body and age, it will cost a lot to buy themselves. I don''t know how long it will take for a little big body to earn money.


    It can only be said that these children are really lucky to meet Rodney.


    Shaking his head, he went out of the box to finish what taizolo had told him.


    On the other side, Rodney went into the gambling city. There was a lot of people here. There were red eyed gamblers everywhere, aristocrats who squandered money at will, and people who lost only their underpants. The ugliness of human nature was put to the top here.


    Lose no money, buy everything to the casino, hope can turn over, but, the final result is nothing left, nothing.


    They can only howl, lament the unfair fate, in the sound of pain by the security personnel of the gambling city "please" out, even if they want to turn over, they have no chance.


    Because they borrowed a large amount of usury in order to turn over the business. Here, those who owed a lot of money could only work in this Gulan tezolo to make money. But they borrowed usury, which was nine out of thirteen, or even more ruthless. It was almost impossible to rely on work if they wanted to clean up completely, so they finally gambled on the money earned by work City, hard to earn hard money to put in, a no solution to the dead cycle so began.


    Make money, gamble, owe more and more debt, finally even the life of the family also paid out, tezorro this guy is very good to grasp the bad nature of human nature, as a tool to make money.


    In the face of these, Rodney just shook his head. In the face of huge profits, few people can keep calm, even he does. He will not pity these gamblers. This is their own fault. There are so many examples in front of them, but they just don''t look at them. They feel that they are not the next one, and they will certainly get rich overnight To be a man of virtue.


    But you may make money. Tezorro will never lose money. He has already calculated clearly. If you can make a lot of money, what kind of gambling house will he open?


    That''s why Baccara exists.


    Rodney, who knows this well, is just a small gamble. He''s lucky. He won a bet on horses and other things. Fortunately, he doesn''t have the physique of a big fat sheep. Otherwise, no matter how much he earns, it won''t be enough for him to lose.


    While drinking and wandering around here, he has seen the children taken away from the street. It seems that tezolo is asking people to carry out his request, but the means are a little rough. Forget it, let them suffer.


    "Let go! Let go of me! I didn''t do anything wrong A four or five-year-old boy struggled, but the strong man in black who caught him didn''t listen to his nonsense. He just threw him into the car and continued to catch the next one. Nobody took charge of it. Rodney knew it was his own order, so he didn''t take charge of it.


    At this time, a man with a short inch, a beard, thick eyebrows and big eyes, wearing a purple kimono and holding a wooden stick came out, stood in front of a child, looked at the strong man in black with intact eyes, and asked in a deep voice: "what have these children done wrong? Let you treat them like this. "He was very disappointed. Originally, he just wanted to see how luxurious and interesting the world''s largest entertainment city is. But along the way, he saw too much darkness and evil, which made him unable to bear to see it again.


    Now, it''s really infuriating for these people to actually attack the child.


    Is the world full of these despicable and dirty people?


    "What do you care? We''re just following orders. Get out, get out! Is gambling city not fun? Let you worry about these things? Get out of my way, it''s not your place


    The black bodyguard continued to catch the children with a cold hum.


    "Stop it When the man gave a loud drink, the bodyguard in black only felt that his whole body was heavy as if he had been filled with lead. His whole body was directly on the ground, and there were obvious dents on the ground.


    "It''s him. No wonder I say he looks so familiar!" Rodney''s secret way is funny, but there is no blind smile. Teng Hu, the future Navy General.


    Because they don''t want to see the evil of the world, they choose to blind themselves, but it''s not the time yet.


    It''s estimated that it''s fast. Tezolo''s side is not much different from that of dorfermingo''s. the oppression on people is even more fierce. The darkness is thick. People who know the truth can''t help shivering.


    However, the darkness on taizolo''s side is more of the self seeking of these people, who fall into the pit on their own initiative, while it is he who creates the darkness on dorfermingo''s side.


    "Did tezolo let you move your hands? He''s already the richest man in the world. Why do you have to fight these children? " A smile angrily scolds to ask, release ability, prepare to release those children.


    Rodney came out and said, "Sir, please stop. They''re also trying to fulfill the order. If you really want someone, come to me. I asked tezorro to give these children to me."


    With a smile, he looked back and asked, "Mr. Wang, can you tell me why you are?"


    There were already black bodyguards around, but when a smile pulled out the stick knife hidden in the crutch, an invisible heavy force pressed on them and made them lie on the ground.


    Rodney said: "I''m Rodney qiwuhai. I''m here today to talk about a deal with Mr. tezolo. These children are part of the deal. But please don''t worry about what I will do to these children. My territory needs these new forces."


    A smile frown, obviously also know him, Rodney''s words, the child as a chip conditions let him not like, said: "children should not be your dirty trade chips."


    The children should have lived under the protection of their parents, but the children here are basically orphans. After seeing so many, they feel that this place is not so prosperous on the surface, and the darkness behind makes him feel sick.


    "I know, but do you think it''s really good for them to grow up in this place? To form the distorted values of money first? "


    "This..." A smile stunned, yes, let the child form this kind of distorted values really good!

 Chapter 146

    In the face of Rodney''s problems, a smile showed the color of hesitation, Rodney said with a smile: "instead of struggling here, it''s better to become a new force in my territory. Now my territory is in the process of rapid development."


    A smile, silent for a moment, lifted the weight on the bodyguards in black, said in a deep voice: "I can''t trust you, I only trust what my eyes see."


    Smell speech, Rodney a pick eyebrow? Don''t you have to poke your eyes later?


    Well, if you don''t poke yourself blind with a smile, congratulations. I''m afraid you''ll be blind in the future, but you''re not blind. What are you doing with a crutch? Doesn''t he smell good with a knife?


    "It doesn''t matter. You can do as you like. What do you call it? "


    "Just make me laugh." With a smile, he put away his stick and knife and stood quietly.


    "Yes, Mr. Yixiao." He looked at the bodyguards in black and said, "what are you doing in a daze? Bring all the children to the boat for me. They''re missing a hair. I''ll kill you. "


    One of the bodyguards in black was very upset when he was taught a lesson with a smile. When Rodney just introduced himself, he didn''t hear him at all. He didn''t know his identity, so he rushed up to teach him a lesson.


    As a result, he collapsed on the road, his legs drooping powerlessly.


    "I can''t help myself." Rodney scanned the remaining people and said, "what are you still doing? Go to work for me, and I hope that when I leave here, all the children in Gulan tezolo will be on board. "


    "Yes." A group of people said in a cold sweat.


    This man is too fierce, and his momentum gives them a feeling of facing Lord tezolo. No, it should be said that he is more terrible than Lord tezolo. Although he is gentle, he has a chance to kill.


    "Well, Mr. Yixiao, do you want to follow me or come with me later?"


    "I''ll follow you just in case." I think about it with a smile.


    "No problem. I''m just going to the casino. How many more bets? Would you like to come with me? "


    "Is there really no problem for those people to catch those children?" A smile worried to ask, his seeing and hearing color "see" to see, that group of people when catching children is how savage, very loose will let those children hurt.


    Rodney said, "I can''t take them all away by myself, and they can''t believe me. Mr. Yixiao, it''s better to let them suffer more now than to live like this for the next few years, don''t you think?"


    A smile, silent for a moment, nodded, "indeed, there is no comparison between short suffering and long suffering. So, Mr. Rodney, are you really doing this for the children? " He didn''t believe Rodney, but when he talked to himself, he didn''t change his face, his eyes were clear, and there was no lie in them, so he had to believe it.


    "Ha ha, of course not. As I said, I need them. My territory is under construction and needs fresh blood. These children are just right, but there may be some problems with their values. Just throw them into school to educate them."


    "Education? "Reeducation through labor?"


    "Special education!"


    "What?"


    "Their task is to turn their values around first, so I will let them integrate into their peers. The environment that most easily affects their children is the environment. Although the children in averleton are a bit of bears, they are kind-hearted from the heart. It''s entirely possible for them to change these children." He said softly and went into the gambling city with a smile.


    As he walked, he laughed and asked, "Mr. Rodney, why are you doing this?" He doesn''t understand that these children may have talents, but how much manpower and material resources does it take to cultivate them from an early age?


    Just for someone who might be absolutely loyal? Is that too much investment?


    Rodney laughed, bet more than big and small, and laughed less.


    "I''ve been disappointed with the adults in this world, because I don''t know what they are thinking. People''s hearts are complex. I''m more willing to believe in children than adults. Princess Yi of Fishman island and Fisher tag of Fishman adventurer have said that children are the future of this world, and I''m more willing to believe in children," he said


    "I''ve heard of both of them. They are very good heroes." With a smile and a nod, Rodney changed a lot.


    Drive, big!


    Rodney won a lot of money.


    Two people changed a table, pressed size again.


    This time, they did the opposite.


    "Well, Mr. Rodney, what do you think of the Navy?"


    "There is no doubt about justice, but it is not their justice. The justice of the world''s people is the justice of the world''s government."


    They can kill innocent people indiscriminately for an order and protect the people they know should not be protected. Their position of justice is often shaken by the order of the world government or the Tianlong people.


    Generally speaking, they have protected a lot of people, but many people are actually shaken by their own justice and the justice of the Navy.It is because of that justice, not the justice they imagined!


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Smile and silence, the winner is Rodney again.


    Another table changed, Rodney pressed up again.


    "Mr. Rodney, do you believe in justice?"


    He looked at Rodney with clear and divine eyes, trying to get the answer from him.


    "I believe it. How can I not believe it? But I believe in myself! "


    "I''d like to hear about it!"


    "My justice is that I think it is right, that is right, I think it is wrong, that is wrong! I don''t care what other people think He opened the dice cup, it''s small.


    "Your justice is too narrow and selfish."


    "So what? I never care what those people think of me. I''m just doing what I think is just. I can say that I''m selfish or do my own way, but so what? I''m Rodney, I''m myself, I''m doing what I think is right


    He put down his chips, laughed and said, "why should I follow the crowd? Why follow the world outlook of this world? I can light the world by myself People around him looked at him like crazy people.


    Regardless of the loss, he walked out of the casino with Tenghu and said, "what a terrible world it is. They divide people into three, six and nine classes. The people at the highest level fully enjoy the world''s resources. Then with the decline of the level, the support begins to decrease until the lowest class of the world, the slaves, have no right to live or die, Mr. Yixiao Have you met those people in the population auction house? "


    Smile, silent for a while, said: "yes"


    "have you seen that terrible scene? I can''t see the desire for life in their eyes, only the numbness to life. I am a Cold blooded people, but sometimes, the blood is still hot, hot, hot, Mr. smile, sometimes human beings are really ugly, I''ve been in this world for a long time, and I don''t see many human flash points, you know? I didn''t want to worry about them at first until I couldn''t stand it any more. "


    His three outlooks all the time make him unable to ignore these things. It can be said that he is a virgin, or that he meddles in his own business. But he is such a stubborn person. He is so stubborn that as long as he firmly believes, he will never change and will never regret, because everyone is responsible for his own behavior, and he will be responsible for it, even if the corpses are everywhere It could destroy the world.


    But what does that matter?


    He won''t let himself adapt to the world, because he can''t adapt. Since he can''t adapt, let the world adapt to him. He wants to make the world what he wants to see.


    A smile saw madness from this man''s body, also saw the fire named "justice".


    The flame May really ignite the world!


    Originally, he was ready to blind himself and stop looking at the dirty smile of the world. Suddenly, he was a little lucky that he didn''t do it. It was really nice to see this person.


    This man may lift a terrible disaster named war later, but if he wins, it may be an unimaginable beautiful country waiting for the people of the world.


    He wants to witness!

 Chapter 147

    Avelleton


    with the help of Fenshen and Robin, everything has been on the right track and developed according to Rodney''s idea.


    Freedom within order.


    As long as you don''t break the law, no one will take care of you. As long as you don''t violate the interests of others, no one will take care of you.


    In just one or two months, it has been a place where the people are very happy. The residents praise Rodney because he has brought them peace and expelled the pirates. They don''t need to worry about their own safety and interests.


    The children sing nursery rhymes to Rodney, because the man built a school, so that they learned knowledge, met a lot of companions, and learned from Robin how vast the world is, how small they are.


    After finishing today''s course, Robin stretched out. Her beautiful smile and slim figure stunned the male teachers on one side. She gave a gentle smile and was very satisfied with today''s teaching. Many of those children were also interested in history.


    "When is the next class, Mr. Robin?" A girl in plain clothes catches up with her big eyes full of expectation.


    "Martha, in the next class, half a month later, the teacher is very busy, but isn''t miss Brooke''s music class about to start? You don''t like his class very much


    Martha nodded and said, "although Miss Brooke looks strange, she is a very good person. She sings well. We like her very much."


    The music that hits people''s soul is the most intoxicating for these children.


    The strength of the rumba Pirate Group is indescribable and powerful. Music is suitable for all ages. It''s just that different ages like different types of music.


    For this group of children, Brooke''s singing is the easiest to move them.


    Let them feel the beauty of the world and yearn for a beautiful world instead of growing up in ugliness.


    Still, the environment can affect a child''s growth, just like that sentence of Alfred Domingo:


    children who don''t know what "peace" is and children who don''t know what "war" is hold totally different values!


    Rodney has always recognized this sentence. Because of different environments and different experiences, children''s views on things are different when they grow up. Therefore, this is why he brought these children out.


    Although the values of these children in Gulan tezolo are more or less influenced by the value of money, it''s not too late. As long as it takes some time, it''s OK to correct them. However, even if they correct them, their pursuit of money may be much stronger than that of their peers.


    There''s no way, as long as it doesn''t become taizolo''s interest oriented attitude.


    Why did he give Rodney those kids?


    Because that group of children is dispensable to him. It''s just good to exchange them for a lot of benefits.


    "Lord Robin, Lord Rodney is back with a group of children." Suddenly someone came up and said.


    "Finally back, with guests?" Robin was surprised, but when he thought of the children, he reflected that it should be a group of children adopted by Rodney?


    The man seems to have inherited the will of Princess Yi.


    Not inheritance, but recognition.


    Rodney agrees with them and is ready to put them into practice, but he will never inherit their will.


    It is better for the fishermen to inherit their will.


    "Let''s go and see who the captain has brought." Robin picked up the book and headed for the harbor.


    Port, Rodney and Yixiao get off the ship, "Mr. Yixiao, welcome to my territory, averleton, which I have worked hard to build."


    With a smile, I look up at the clean and tidy street. The people walking on the street are smiling from the bottom of their heart. The children are wantonly chasing and fighting. They are carefree. After meeting Rodney, these people gather around to welcome Rodney.


    "Welcome back, Lord Rodney!"


    "Well, I''m back."


    "Lord Rodney, we learned a lot in school today."


    "Yes? A good study is a good child. "


    "Robin, take a good look. I want to marry Mr. robin!"


    "You boy, you''d better make your teeth straight first. The front teeth have been stolen."


    It''s easy to integrate into the common people. One person asked, "Lord Rodney, these children are..."


    On the ship, a group of children peep down, some afraid of these people.


    "These are our new residents of averleton. Go ahead, children. Welcome them. They come from a very bad place. You should get along with them."


    "Yes!"


    The children said with one voice.


    "Come to some women, take these children down to take a bath, and then send them to the children''s Park. Have the children''s Park been built yet?"The children''s playground here is not a place to play, but the orphanage, just because Rodney thought it was not pleasant to hear, would stimulate the nerves of children and changed its name. Of course, there are some basic amusement facilities in it.


    "All right, all right. Soon after you''re gone, Captain, it''s built and the infrastructure is put in. You just need people to move in. " At this time, Robin came over gracefully, with a gentle smile on his face: "welcome back, Captain!"


    "Well, what should we do? What should we do? Let''s send the children over. By the way, Robin, this is Mr. Yixiao. Mr. Yixiao. This is my secretary and crew, Miss Robin."


    They nodded to each other as a sign of greeting.


    "So, Robin, what happened in the last few days of my absence?"


    "Vince mocke gage called. He''s compromised, so let''s find a place and give him back his sons." Robin said with a smile, "it''s not easy to make that stubborn man compromise, or the captain, you have a way."


    "Well! An innocent and cowardly guy has nothing to worry about. It''s only a matter of time before he compromises. " Rodney shook his head. Vensmock gage is suitable for scientific research, not for being a politician. It''s a very normal time to be cheated.


    Then, when he finds out that he has been cheated, he can only be incompetent and furious. Just like when Shanzhi got married, jerma was about to be annexed. He showed his cowardice. It''s really funny to talk to big mom. Isn''t that a conspiracy? Big mom can eat vensmock gage to the bone, but also want to use their power to make jerma rise, it''s just a dream.


    Under the shell of arrogance is innocence and cowardice.


    "Well, Mr. Yixiao, you can move freely. I have a lot of work here." He waved his hand and left with Robin.


    "Is that so? Let me see, Rodney the magician, your justice and magnanimity. " Smile into the streets of averleton, began his journey.


    He''s going to witness the justice of Rodney.


    When Rodney learned from Robin about his departure, he nodded and said, "everything is on the right track. I''ve already brought in both Domenico and taizolo. The weapons factory is about to be built. Then the second step plan can start."


    "Captain, your plan is going to be a little difficult to operate."


    "So what? I''m the only one who can do this. No, you can too. Robin, can''t your flowers and fruits use avatars? "


    "I''m still practicing, but I''m about to master it. My ability is far less convenient than the captain''s Robin shook his head and said.


    "The task is still for me, but I have to wait for the completion of the weapons factory, which will take some time." Rodney has a careful plan, he wants to use the identity of arms dealers into the dark world, let himself have the right to speak.


    The key is his arms and the introduction of Alfred Domingo. As long as he seizes the opportunity, the later plan can start.


    "Well, the next step is to get rid of that guy gage. I''ve been greedy for his Bailey and devil fruit for a long time." Rodney said with a smile, he spent so long to stir up the nerve of Jiazhi, isn''t it for this day?

 Chapter 148

    Jiazhi is very upset now, because after jerma lost three princes and the eldest princess, it took a lot of time to win in the war, which is a great blow, because for jerma, the three brothers of Yizhi and Lei Jiu are jerma''s important fighting power, even the backbone.


    In the war, they broke through by force, and the clone soldiers behind them only need to clean up the miscellaneous soldiers.


    Jiazhi only needs to be responsible for making overall plans for the war situation. Of course, he doesn''t need to pay attention to most wars, because his proud children can solve the enemy.


    Now, jerma has lost the prince and princess, lost the important combat power, the original powerful jerma has become strong in the outside, which makes Jiazhi very anxious.


    Damn Rodney, I will impeach you at the next World Conference.


    Jiazhi said so bitterly in his heart, but after thinking about it for a while, he decided to give money obediently and spend a lot of money. After preparing the devil''s fruit, Jiazhi took the whole kingdom of jerma with him to the address given by Rodney. The country built on the back of the snail is very easy to move. They can assemble and splice at will, and finally form a big country My kingdom.


    Of course, it''s not that big. It''s just that it''s very convenient for the snails to climb the red earth continent and cross the windless zone, which makes the geerma Kingdom have super high mobility and can go to the place they want to go as fast as possible.


    This is also one of the important reasons why they are qualified as mercenaries. You should know that soldiers are expensive and fast. If you go to the upside down mountain, you don''t know how long it will take. I''m afraid the war is over when you go. What are they going to do?


    So these Castle sized snails are one of the most important resources in jerma.


    Gage is ready to fight Rodney. If he doesn''t want to exchange his sons back, he will fight Rodney!


    Never die!


    He bet everything on his children, Vince Moke''s brilliance, he has to recover!


    "Report, is about to reach Rodney''s position." One clone soldier said.


    "Well, where''s Rodney?" Asked Jiazhi.


    "There are three princes beside him on the beach! But the situation of the three princes is not very good! "


    "What? Let me see. " Hearing that his son''s condition was not very good, Jiazhi''s face changed, thinking that they had suffered some unfair treatment.


    The big screen in front of you opens and projects the situation of the beach.


    Rodney was wearing beach pants, flip flops, and floral shirt. He was lying on the couch, wearing sunglasses, enjoying the sun. Beside him, Robin was wearing an attractive bikini, also wearing sunglasses, reading a book.


    Behind them, the three brothers'' faces were tied to the coconut tree one by one, and their skin was blue and blue. It was a lot of poisoning. Under Lei Jiu''s poison, even these scientific reformers needed a long time to adapt to resistance. But every time Yizhi and others were about to adapt, Lei Jiu would change to another poison, and they had to adapt again. It started Dead cycle.


    These days, the three of Yizhi can say that the life of pigs and dogs is not as good as that of dogs. They only have the ability of simple action. If they are not strong enough, they may not even have the ability to stand up.


    "Captain, here we are." Robin pulled down his sunglasses and said, looking at the snail coming this way on the horizon.


    "Is this guy gage trying to kill me? He still has a little use value. It''s not urgent now. Otherwise, he really wants to occupy all their science and technology. " He laughed and said, "Robin, you see, I''m really smart. I knew the plan of this guy in advance. I specially found an uninhabited island and let these people come here."


    Robin rolled his eyes and said, "Captain, you''ve just found a place. And are you going to see gage in this way? They are Lei Jiu''s father. Why don''t you dress formally? "


    "Well? Why should I dress formally when I see that old thing? It''s respect if I can see him in my clothes, OK! "


    "Captain, are you a pervert without clothes?"


    "Didn''t I wear it? There are coats, trousers and shoes. " Rodney looked down at himself. Yes, all the clothes are there.


    No problem.


    Robin grinned and said, "here we are."


    The largest snail is also the resting place for the royal family of jerma kingdom. On the castle carried by the snail, a tall man in jerma combat suit stands on the terrace with a big gun.


    With long golden hair, golden helmet and two moustaches, it is very unique.


    He is the head of the vincimock family, the king of jerma Kingdom, the commander of jerma 66, and an outstanding biologist.


    Vincimock gage, known as the "strange bird gallow"!


    "At last, but let me wait for a while!" Rodney straightened up, stretched, and the bones crackled.


    "Qiwuhai, Rodney the magician!" Although Jiazhi was wearing a helmet with half a face, his ugly face could still be seen."Oh, wensmock gage, ha ha, we finally meet. Well, it''s uglier than I thought." Rodney sat back. Robin kept smiling and said, "I won''t disturb you, captain. Pay attention to your propriety. Old people can''t be angry. They are prone to stroke. They can''t do well in hemiplegia."


    "Oh, I forgot about it. Look at my memory. Haha, I''m sorry, Mr. gage. If you''re angry, the king of jerma kingdom is seriously ill because I''m qiwuhai. The marshal of the Warring States period will come to me." Rodney maintained the courtesy of a younger generation, though it didn''t sound like it at all.


    Jiazhi''s face is even worse. What''s wrong with him? You want to meet someone who doesn''t have a good mouth?


    With a cold face, he said, "I''ve collected all the things you want. Give me back my favorite son and daughter!"


    Several clone soldiers ran down, carrying the box with Bailey and demon fruit in their hands. After opening, there was attractive Bailey and three important demon fruits.


    One of the three devil fruits was used by him for research, the other was booty, and the remaining one was bought by him at a high price on the black market.


    But the cost is not small. Jerma is really rich, but the cost of scientific research is like running water. Regardless of the cost, he doesn''t have much cash to move easily. This billion Bailey makes them bleed a lot, but for his important sons, everything is worth it.


    "Very good. I like Mr. gage. I''m a rough man. Mr. gage, people like you are my favorite. We will get along very well in the future." Rodney took Bailey separately. The wire that tied the three broke and the three fell down.


    The clone soldiers immediately carried Izzy and others on their backs and returned to the ship as soon as possible.


    "Where''s Lei Jiu?! Where''s my daughter? " "You don''t follow the rules," he roared! I said that I would give all my children back to me


    "Yo ~ ~" Rodney gave a strange cry and said, "you know you still have a daughter. I thought you didn''t know, but Mr. gage, we agreed from the beginning that I would only give you three princes back. Lei Jiu won''t give them back to you. She''s my crew now, you know? If you touch qiwuhai''s anger at will, you will be killed! "


    "Are you declaring war on jerma?"


    He regained the confidence of his sons and felt that rod had to stay here today.


    Rodney said with a smile, "I don''t have the guts, but Mr. gage, do you know? There is a tsunami today. "


    Jiazhi subconsciously looked up at the sky. The bright sun was just the right weather for sailing.


    Tsunami? Where did the tsunami come from? I''m afraid this man is not frightened by jerma''s prestige, is he?


    "Water escape, water burst and wave burst!"


    A wave suddenly lifted up, a figure standing on the waves, laughing, with the waves drowned geerma''s snails.


    Jiazhi: "I''m not sure."

 Chapter 149

    The sudden scene made Jiazhi confused. What just happened?


    What am I doing?


    How do the waves come from?


    Where''s my castle?


    Where are my people?


    On the sea, there are clone soldiers like dumplings everywhere, tossing on the sea to get back to the snail''s back.


    Snails but nothing, the waves like a bath for them, nothing, huge eyes without waves, no accident.


    "It was said that there was a tsunami. Why didn''t Mr. gage listen to people''s advice? Alas, it''s true to do less scientific research. It''s easy for people to become stupid when they stay in the laboratory all the time. Don''t you think your brain is not enough? " Rodney shook his head, like I''m all for you.


    "Shut up! Rodney, you must have done a good job. The man who just stepped on the waves is you, right! It''s your part Said gage angrily.


    "Hello, Mr. gage, be careful that I sue you for slander." Rodney said: "I don''t like people to slander me. I will die miserably! It''s like that


    Shuidun ¡¤ Shuilong bullet!


    A water dragon broke through the water and crashed several clone soldiers to death.


    "You again!"


    "You said don''t slander me." Rodney shook his head and said, "something terrible will happen! Maybe there will be another tsunami. "


    Water escape, water burst and wave burst!


    "Ahhh


    Another man stepped on the waves to submerge the whole kingdom of jerma, and the clone soldier who just got on the boat fell into the sea again.


    "You..." Jiazhi''s eyes on Rodney''s eyes softened his legs and fell to his knees.


    "Ah, Mr. gage, what are you doing? I''m of the same generation as your daughter. Don''t you give me such a big gift? "


    Asshole! Then you pull me up!


    The mouth said the words of hypocrisy, but the body is so honest that it doesn''t move.


    This kind of humiliation made Jiazhi angry, but he didn''t dare to break out, because he was afraid that he would be the one who would rush into the sea in the next "tsunami".


    Rodney, who saw what he was thinking, said with a scornful smile: "coward, you are far away, Mr. gage. You don''t even have the courage to face fear and death. What can you do to revive the glory of the vincimock family? It''s just wishful thinking. Lei Jiu is my crew now. If you think anything wrong, I can tell you for sure that your family won''t want to kill a group of people. Although killing a group of people is a little contradictory to me, it''s not soft to kill clone people who don''t have their own ideas. "


    "So, Mr. Jiazhi, if you don''t want your efforts to be scrapped, Lei Jiu, don''t move. Otherwise, I don''t know what will happen."


    Threat!


    A blatant threat!


    Looking at this face full of banter, Jiazhi had nothing in his heart except anger and frustration.


    He is not the son of his reformers. He still has the desire for life and the fear of death in his heart. No matter how powerful he is, there is no way to make up for his cowardice. This guy is such a conceited and cowardly man.


    At the moment when Rodney showed his murderous spirit, the fear in his heart made him kneel down and make him timid and surrender to the man opposite. This man is the monster who defeated his three excellent sons, and he is far from the opponent of that monster.


    He was afraid.


    Rodney patted him on the shoulder and said, "Mr. gage, I think we''ll see each other again. Well, maybe this day won''t be far away."


    He left with a smile. In the laughter, gage heard endless ridicule. With the help of clone soldiers, he stood up and killed them with his backhand to vent his anger.


    These clone soldiers are loyal to jerma, the vensmock family, and the creator of gazhi. They will not resist when they are killed. They will sacrifice their lives for the vensmock family. Their incomparable loyalty is like a living machine, seriously completing the orders instilled by the creator.


    Jiazhi was upset and killed all the witnesses just now. He yelled: "waste! waste material! waste material! You''re a bunch of trash! "


    After venting his anger, he went back to his laboratory and studied the serum of Lei Jiu toxin with his staff. The mixed toxin was very powerful. Fortunately, the body structure of Yi Zhi and others was strong enough. Otherwise, he would have been killed many times.


    It''s not very difficult for him, a biologist who can use lineage factors, to study xuexueqing, so he quickly developed the serum to detoxify his three helpless sons.


    "My father, Lei Jiu has defected." The first thing Yizhi wakes up is to report Lei Jiu''s rebellion.


    Jiazhi''s face was gloomy, and said: "I have known about Lei Jiu''s rebellion. From now on, she is not the princess of jerma Kingdom, nor my daughter, your sister. When you see her, you can handle it at will.""Yes, this mission failed, my father. It''s our responsibility, and the kingdom of jerma suffered great losses." Compared with Nizhi and Yongzhi, Yizhi is more like the future patriarch of vincimock, the future king of jerma, which is also the intentional cultivation of Jiazhi. Jerma must have a qualified king in the future.


    "It''s good to know that we can''t drink Rodney to tear our face. Although we are in the same situation with him now, we can''t have friction with each other. That monster is too terrible. We can''t have conflict with the opposite side for the time being."


    That man''s strength has been able to crush jerma, although I don''t want to admit it, but Rodney''s feeling to gage is just like this.


    "Father, I don''t think I need to be afraid of Rodney. He''s just the one who beat us with a trick. We didn''t use our mixed color impact." Nietzsche didn''t agree.


    "Yes, I think Nigel is right." Yongzhi was also aggrieved.


    These two are arrogant and conceited, and the other is a reckless man. The only one who can analyze the war situation calmly and make overall plans is Izzy. His vision is more long-term than his two younger brothers. He yelled: "enough, this is the order of my father. We must obey it. Don''t talk about it. Don''t conflict with Rodney. Don''t mess around. Do you understand?"


    "But we..." Niech wanted to say something else, but the stern eyes of Jiazhi and Yizhi made him shut up, so he had to obey. Yongzhi also gave a cold hum.


    Jiazhi suddenly asked, "where are your battle suits?"


    Yi Zhi''s face was ugly and said: "it was taken away by Rodney. Lei Jiu taught him how to take it away. The traitor


    "That smelly girl!" Jiazhi punched on the experimental platform. He was not afraid that others would find out the secret of jerma combat suit, but the loss this time was too big.


    The jermat combat suit is the scientific crystallization of the vincimock family over the ages. It can''t be easily analyzed. Unless the person being analyzed is a freak like Berger punk, it is very unlikely that the jermat combat suit, which embodies the whole jermat science, will be analyzed.


    However, the cost of making a set of jerma combat suit is also very high. Last time Yongzhi''s winch green combat suit was taken away, he had already lost a lot of blood to make a new one. He still relied on the war to recover the cost. This time, Rodney blackmailed him once, and now he lost three sets No, it''s four sets of combat clothes, and he lost his most obedient daughter. He''s really in a bad mood.


    This Rodney not only cheated my daughter, but also our important fighting resources in jerma!


    This asshole!!


    Jiazhi has a lot to suffer from, which can''t be reflected to the Navy. If Rodney doesn''t do it twice, he will directly send the jerma combat suit to the Navy''s scientific research unit, and let Berger punk analyze the important technology of the combat suit, then their existence of jerma will become dispensable.


    Jerma, who made his fortune by relying on the war, has the most important technology: blood factor, battle suit and human cloning technology. Gazhi, who worked with Berger punk, knows how terrible the man is, and he has to admit that he is a genius among the geniuses.


    The blood factor was discovered by them together. The technology of human cloning can''t defeat Berger punk. Now if the secret of battle suit is discovered, the gap between him and Berger punk will be bigger and bigger.


    As a scientist, gage also wants to win over Berger punk, but he really can''t.

 Chapter 150

    Rodney, who made a lot of money, laughs on the boat, holding Bailey and does not let go. "Hey, you''ve earned it, you''ve earned it, gazhi. Wait until I put the news of jerma battle suit on the black market, I don''t believe that guy doesn''t pay for it."


    Hehe, hehe, if you want to earn money from gazhi, you have to squeeze the money out of the kingdom of jerma.


    Robin said jokingly, "Captain, you just catch a sheep to collect the wool. The sheep will be bald."


    The value of jerma combat suit is self-evident, just because Rodney can''t use it, it''s just like recognizing the Lord, and he doesn''t intend to use jerma''s combat suit. He already has Leidun''s armor, and it''s very troublesome to wear unfamiliar combat suit.


    So he bought three combat suits, no, four. He had two capstan green clothes. When he sold them to the black market, Jiazhi would not ignore the fact that jerma''s technology was left behind. Even if he could not earn much money, he could make Jiazhi bleed heavily once. Well, he cut a piece of Jiazhi''s meat this time, and it would be a big piece next time.


    "Then you don''t understand. I hate that person. He can transform his children wantonly, deprive them of their feelings, and treat them as tools. This kind of person can''t be spared for his death. It''s all his fault."


    Jiazhi is not qualified to be a mother. His parents raise their children and their children support their parents. This is the right way for a family to grow up. This is also the home before Rodney. He likes that kind of home. He is a very steady father, playing cards, nagging, bullying and looking for his father''s private money The first-class cooking mother and her son form a complete family.


    It''s a pity that I can''t go back


    So Rodney was disgusted with this kind of person who didn''t cherish his family. Originally, he didn''t like gage. Just like that joke, he didn''t work hard and gave birth to an egg to let the child fly first.


    Jiazhi did not let the children fly first, but directly sat on the children to fly. Instead of treating them as children, it was more a tool.


    Although Yizhi didn''t give a hand to them, he felt pity for them in his heart, because they didn''t live as "people", as sons and as family members.


    He is a soldier, a reformer, a prince, a soldier in charge, and a cold-blooded machine.


    If you don''t know love, hate, fear or death, you can face everything calmly with a cold face and only laugh in the face of death. This is not a complete human being.


    Love, hate, fear, have a complete human emotion, in Rodney''s view, this is a human should have.


    "Captain, you''re right. This kind of person really doesn''t have to live. Lei Jiu must have been very lucky and miserable before?" Robin and Lei Jiu have a good relationship, because after all, they are the few people on the ship who can chat with each other and become good friends.


    Friends are very precious to Robin, because she had no friends when she was a child. After the O''Hara incident, she lived a busy life, and even had no friends. In order to achieve her goal, the word "friend" is strange and novel to her.


    As the queen daughter of jerma Kingdom, in addition to fighting knowledge, Lei Jiu needs to learn a lot, including a lot of history. She has the reserve, elegance and knowledge that a royal family member should have. Although she doesn''t see through Robin''s dark belly, she also takes her as her friend.


    In a sense, Lei Jiu has no friends. She was raised by Jiazhi as a soldier and grew up with her emotional brother. She learned to hide when she was young. Her acting skills can be said to be the kind of actress who can win the gold medal.


    Can these two make up the whole post movie CP? Well, strange CP has increased.


    I don''t know that my captain is divergent again. Robin asked, "Captain, how are you going to use the money?"


    "I''m going to use this money Well, let''s talk about it later. I haven''t thought about it. Let''s just use it to build avelleton. By the way, have the recruitment notices for doctors and teachers, scientific researchers and craftsmen been sent out? "


    "Well, I''ve sent it out. I''ve bought a section of the world economic journal. It costs a lot of money." As the world''s best-selling newspaper, the world economy newspaper has a hard-earned advertising space. Of course, it''s not a real advertising space. It''s a soft article written by Robin to express to the outside world that averleton is in the period of construction and lacks relevant talents. From the side, averleton is short of people, very short of people!


    A page of the world economic daily is very expensive, and it is not usually used to sell advertisements. Although there is an advertising space, it is too expensive. So Robin also used a different way to send out this recruitment notice. The editor of the world economic daily saw that this is a first-hand information about the seven armed sea Rodney, and he turned a blind eye to it. Otherwise, it may not be possible Yes.


    "That''s good. Soon, there will be many guests on this island. Among these guests, there will be people from various forces, including the Navy, the pirates, the underworld and the CP of the world government. Robin, you will be responsible for using your fruit ability to secretly observe whether these guys have any small moves. I''m going to recruit fighters. I''ll release a fighter and a sniper The batter has a position as a ship doctor Rodney said softly."Fighters, snipers and ship doctors? Captain, don''t you think about finding a navigator? Without mariners, we are in danger in the new world


    The weather in the new world is really terrible. If Rodney is not able to cope with the weather conveniently, I''m afraid they have sunk and have no navigator to lead the way. It''s a miracle that they rely on Robin and Brooke to make it to averleton.


    Of course, there is also the reason why the black pearl is tough enough, so The money is not wasted!


    "Mariner? Let''s see if anyone here can surprise me. " He opened the box containing the devil''s fruit. Three devil''s fruits lay quietly in it.


    "What are these three fruits?"


    Robin opens the demon fruit guide and finds the information of three demon fruits.


    "Yes, this gray one is in the form of animal, common breed, dog fruit and gray wolf."


    "Zoology? If only it had been planted in ancient times. " There are many kinds of eudemon, but few of them are found.


    "The lavender one is also in the form of animal, common species and tiger."


    "It''s a carnivore, at least."


    "As for the remaining one, it''s Superman scale fruit. It can grow scales on the body after eating it. It''s said that the strongest one who eats it only grows scales of animals he has seen. I''m afraid it will be defeated soon if you meet a person of captain''s level?"


    I''m afraid that the fruit ability of scale fruit can only be used for middle and low-end combat, and its defense ability is limited, even if it is covered with armed color and domineering spirit.


    The hardest scale should be some kind of animal in the sea king class. The scale fruit can make the user grow all the scales he has seen, which can''t be superimposed. Therefore, the ability is relatively chicken ribs, which can be used for middle and low-end combat. But the combat of high-end combat power is chicken ribs, because the ability of armed color and domineering can completely replace the original defense of the scales on the body, so the scale The function of the tablet is dispensable.


    Since the enemy can break your armed color domineering, then your scales are meaningless to him.


    It doesn''t work for them either.


    "Well, I still have a few devil fruits in my hand. If I can''t, let Lester eat the fried fruit. Of course, his physical skills will be strengthened at that time. "


    Because after that, Rodney didn''t eat the fruit of his explosive escape ability, and he didn''t want to eat it. There were too many things he could do in the water. He lost his swimming ability, which was a waste for him.


    This kind of behavior is meaningless. It''s used to arm averleton and find some loyal men

 Chapter 151

    Back in averleton, tezorro sent the men to build the weapons factory, bringing the people, the researchers and the most important funds.


    Rodney opened up a large open space in the back hill of averleton town to build the factory.


    Robin''s soft advertisement also played a role. Every day, a large number of people swarmed into avileton, and avileton became a bit of a mess. In order to ensure safety, Rodney specially asked Yixiao to be a security guard. He didn''t know anything about the whole island, but Yixiao could.


    Originally, a smile was refused, but Rodney said: "some of these people may hurt the civilians here. Mr. smile, I know you have excellent information and lust, so please."


    In the face of such a request, I have to take it. To tell you the truth, he has never seen such a good order all the way. People are exercising their rights and fulfilling their obligations in order. Rodney''s bill can see many loopholes, but it doesn''t cover everything, but it tells the people what their rights are and what their obligations are What? Put everything on the table. If you are wrong, you are wrong. If you are right, you are right. There is nothing to argue about. Proceeding from reality, you will not be partial to one person.


    He saw equality, equality between people, at least on the surface.


    Children laugh, adults often smile, such a city, a smile vowed, he saw very little, only those countries under the leadership of a wise monarch have seen, but how many years of accumulation?


    How long did Rodney take control of the city?


    It''s said that not long ago, it was an ordinary town occupied by pirates, but after Rodney came, it changed completely. It''s not too much to say that it''s another city.


    A smile can not tolerate someone will destroy here, so he agreed to Rodney''s request.


    "Well, I''ll give it to you."


    "Ha ha, I''ll trouble you. Mr. Yixiao, I won''t pay you less."


    "Pay or nothing, Mr. Rodney, and I''ll be satisfied with Mr. Lester''s cooking." For Leicester''s cooking, I think it''s very good with a smile.


    "No problem, I can eat you!"


    ¡­¡­


    spread like wildfire, and make complaints about Rodney. He wants to recruit a combatant, sniper, ship doctor and navigator, and knows many people who are in Tucao, even nautical. How did you get into the new world? You''re going to be killed by the weird weather.


    There are also ship doctors. If a sailor is the most important on a ship, then the ship doctor should be the second most important, because if a sailor is related to the life of the whole ship, the ship doctor is the life of a person. It''s OK to be injured. We are all rough men. We can dress up casually, then sleep and wake up again.


    But the sea is not only injured, but also sick, that is, Rodney, some of them are in good health, and lucky, otherwise I''m afraid they will be found by some diseases, there is no ship doctor, he can only cure the injury, he can''t be sure to treat these diseases, if in a certain area of the sea, most of the day can''t see the island, I''m afraid people will have to explain.


    As for the sniper, Rodney thinks it''s possible. The sniper in this world is not far away at all. He will be afraid of the attack from one or two thousand meters away. But how can he not detect the attack from several hundred meters away and the sound is loud?


    It''s mainly because it''s not good for him as a captain to be a lookout all the time? He also wants face!


    As soon as he said it, ah, Tangtang qiwuhai even wanted to be a lookout on the ship. When it came out, did he muddle along?


    The problem of manpower shortage still needs to be solved, so a crew recruitment fair will begin.


    Compared with job fairs, job fairs are more about looking at personal data. Although there may be fraud, they have a probation period. You can know what skills they have after a long time.


    And the crew recruitment fair is more fierce, a group of people get together, rub their hands, Rodney specially built a competition site for them to fight.


    The sniper has a special sniper''s field. There are not many people coming here. There are only a few who do well. They don''t meet Rodney''s requirements. They just let you hit the target 500 meters away with one shot.


    None of them, he threw a pain and nothing higher than their hit rate, directly eliminated them all, have the case directly by him to catch, by the way to earn a sum.


    This caused a lot of discontent.


    "No? Bear it! Who let you not reach my expectation? I thought you had some ability. It''s only 500 meters. It''s not far. Is it because the target is too small, the rifle is too old, the wind speed is too fast, and the state is not good? No kidding! Snipers should have the advantage of finding the enemy first. How can I rest assured that I will give my life to you unreliable guys? Let''s all go in and take you to the propulsion city in a few days! "


    "Shoot! Shoot him! What is qiwuhai?! Kill him! Take it all out of hereA group of snipers who came from pirates showed their ugly nature. Of course, in order to protect themselves, they raised their guns and aimed at Rodney.


    Bang bang!


    Bullets in the air to draw a track, although Rodney''s requirements can not be completed, they are also relatively good snipers in the sea, without saying a word to attack Rodney directly.


    Rodney flashed by like a flash of lightning.


    Then, the sniper''s muskets were all disconnected from the middle one by one. The sniper lost the muskets he had always trusted, that is, the toothless tiger. He had to accept his fate.


    In the face of Rodney, they have a sense of powerlessness. This kind of combat effectiveness also needs a fart sniper, just to fill the vacancy on the ship, right?


    "If I should find a boatman, though the black pearl is very strong, I always go to repair every time something goes wrong, and I''m in a lot of trouble." Let people take away this group of snipers, Rodney asked the next Lei Jiu.


    "Just feel free." Lei Jiu said, "Captain, you haven''t repaired the ship many times. Isn''t it necessary for a boatman? Because unless it''s a sea king attack, otherwise our ship won''t have any special difficulties. "


    If you encounter a pirate, you can find out directly from Rodney''s powerful vision that, beyond the range of the pirate ship, you can rush to the pirate ship with Lei Jiu, and then kill the Shanghai pirate ship and kill each other.


    So for Rodney, snipers are really dispensable.


    He only found one because he felt that he was short of one, but he didn''t expect that they didn''t meet his needs, so he had to send them away as a sum of money.


    "What about the boat doctor?" Rodney asked.


    Lei Jiu said: "I''m not sure, because you''re talking about looking for a combat ship doctor, so it''s a bit troublesome. The fighting on the other side of the fighters is fierce. "


    "Let the doctors go. Just because there is a fierce battle over there, there will be casualties. This is the time to test the doctors'' ability. Let Robin look at the service attitude, action ability and behavior. Let''s examine them from these aspects. Forget it, I''ll go too. Someone, take this group of people away for me. "


    Rodney ran to his temporary challenge arena. One of his members was watching the arena there. When he saw him coming, his memory immediately disappeared.


    There are two people who are favored by each other. One is a strong man with a height of more than four meters. He is muscular and has a lot of brute force. He uses a steel knife to cut down all his opponents.


    However, with a case in hand and a reward of 60 million yuan, I can''t afford to turn over anything in the new world. So I ran to Rodney and wanted to become a cadre of qiwuhai.


    The other is a slender man, holding a sword in his hand. The blade of the sword is thin and extremely sharp, and a fast sword makes people dazzled. All the people attacked by him are killed by cutting their throats, without any pain. Some people who have not responded still have a ferocious expression on their faces.


    These are the two people who are most likely to join his fleet.

 Chapter 152

    Just when Rodney focused on the two people who were most favored by him, a man suddenly attracted his attention. He was a thin man. No, he could not be said to be thin. He was about the same size as him, but thinner. He had two knives in his hands, an axe at his waist, and a long bow on his back.


    Wearing a white hood, wandering in the middle of the melee, the dark knife is almost a small pirate. If Rodney hadn''t been paying attention to the war, he really didn''t find it.


    Why didn''t you find out?


    "Why? Why does this guy have such a low sense of existence? " Rodney said unexpectedly, "and how does this guy look like Connor sauce?"


    Is it another passer-by?


    "That''s From the killers guild? " Lei Jiu noticed Rodney''s sight, saw a guy who looked like Connor sauce, and said, "I remember a guy in the killer guild wearing such a suit, and the title seems to be" crazy ghost "! Why is he here? "


    "Killers? Why does he have the strange title of "crazy ghost" as a killer


    "All the people who saw him were killed when he was on a mission. I know that he was also because he had cooperated with him in a battle before. Otherwise, I didn''t know that he was a" crazy ghost ", and I was one of the few people in the world who knew his true identity."


    "Isn''t that the perfect assassination? Wonderful, wonderful. I didn''t expect that there was such a three red assassin. Tut Tut, you are so lucky that you didn''t die knowing his true identity. "


    "Because I don''t know what he looks like. I don''t know his name "He had a mask on his face at that time, but he was the same as he had been fighting with before," said Lei Jiu. It''s just speculation. "


    "Interesting. What''s he doing here? You don''t want to be a killer? Is it similar to being a pirate hunter or a killer? " Their fleet is the fleet of pirate hunters, and there is no difference between them and killers, but one is in the light and the other is in the dark.


    "Who knows? Maybe it''s the captain. Your head is valuable in the underground world Lei Jiu knows that Rodney is very high on the black market now. If he is alive, he will be more valuable.


    "It''s a little interesting. Oh, the crazy ghost has attacked. He''s up. He''s up! My God, my second backup! They''ve been killed, too! "


    I saw Rodney optimistic about the number two standby personnel was a crazy ghost axe split half a head, dead can''t die.


    Aren''t you an assassin?


    Oh, I forgot, the assassin is like this, go crazy soldier''s road, let crazy soldier have no place to go!


    The blue eyes under the crazy ghost''s hood swept over Rodney standing on the high platform, clenched his hand axe, and the black armed color attached to the hand axe smashed the head of a hapless man nearby.


    Throwing the knife in his hand, he plunges into the eye socket of another pirate who wants to rush over. The whole knife goes deep into the brain and takes the life of that pirate.


    The battle of crazy ghost can be said to be clean and neat, without any drag, extremely fast, and all of them are killed by one blow.


    Soon, the crazy ghost will solve all the enemies, the white windbreaker dyed blood red, standing in a pool of blood, with a deep magnetic voice said: "I won."


    Pa Pa Pa!


    Rodney clapped his hands, walked down, and said, "you win. Hello, I''m josta J. Rodney. I''m averleton. Now Well, how about the ruler? Do you want to be my crew? I like your strength


    The crazy ghost raised his head and showed a young face. He was only 20 or 30 years old. He had a common, popular face, which belonged to the one you can''t find in the crowd.


    Looking at Rodney''s eyes is like looking at the prey, this look Rodney is very familiar, that is to see the prey''s eyes.


    Oh, Ho!


    This guy''s target is me!


    Ding!


    The dark Hand Axe directly hit him on the head. He didn''t feel any murderous spirit or threat, but Rodney didn''t dare to belittle the enemy''s carelessness and raised a kuwu to block the hand axe.


    Ding!


    Bang!


    The first sound is the sound of bitterness being cut off, and the second sound is the sound of Hand Axe splitting the wood in two.


    The crazy ghost suddenly lowered his head and stepped down. A figure jumped out of the ground and a fireball flew down.


    The crazy ghost didn''t hesitate. In an instant, he put away his hand axe, picked up the bow and arrow on his back, bent the bow and set up the arrow, armed with color, shot through the ball of fire, and shot at the target in the air.


    "Not bad."


    Rodney''s eyes brightened, his arrow flew with a knife, and he laughed, "Mr. smile, someone''s making trouble!"


    "See! Hell trip


    The crazy ghost who was going to shoot the second arrow was suddenly suppressed by the sudden pressure, lying on the ground, "how can it? What''s going on with this sudden gravity? "


    He tried hard to stand up, but there was no way. He felt like a mountain was pressing on him, very uncomfortable.Rodney can move freely, fell to the ground, a jump came to the side of the crazy ghost, after a while groping, the crazy ghost on the equipment all stripped down.


    If you use the stone handcuffs to handcuff the crazy ghost, the crazy ghost is not a devil with fruit ability, so the stone handcuffs are hard to break.


    Gravity disappear, crazy ghost light, but I have become a lamb to be slaughtered.


    Rodney and Lei Jiu are studying the crazy ghost''s equipment.


    "You said you were an assassin. Why did you bring a bomb?"


    Crazy ghost took a look, said: "I am a killer, with a bomb to kill people, this is not a very reasonable thing." Today, he admitted defeat. Although he didn''t accept it, failure is failure. There''s nothing to argue about.


    For these killers, mission failure is a "death" word!


    "Oh, is that so? what is it? I''ll go. Eighteen banned magazines? "


    Crazy ghost coughed, "it''s normal for me, a killer, to read a magazine when I''m crouching on the target to relieve loneliness?"


    "Well, then, do my walk Cough, be my crew. What''s your name? "


    "I''m a killer. Where''s my name?" Crazy ghost glanced at him and said, "just call me crazy ghost."


    They have long forgotten their names.


    "In that case, I''ll call you Connor, Connor KENWAY. OK, that''s it, or it''s Hassan Sabah. You choose one." Rodney''s eyes were bright and he felt that he had made money.


    Crazy ghost mouth a draw, look up at him, said: "beat me head on, I will be your man! Otherwise, don''t talk about it! "


    "That''s interesting! Wait a minute, I''ll bury these people first. Lei Jiu, you all get out of the way. "


    Throw the crazy ghost out, Lei Jiu also takes a few people away from here.


    "Tudun, earth moving core!"


    The arena where the pile of corpses was located was completely sunken. Rodney then filled the pit with dirt. It was so simple to bury those people. The doctors who were dealing with the wounded were blinded. There were several people in it that could be saved.


    In this group, a beautiful doctor with purple hair and glasses pushed the glasses, and the corner of his mouth showed a curve of interest


    Untied the chain of the crazy ghost, the crazy ghost moved his arm and said, "I didn''t expect you would really like to let me go? You''re not afraid that I''ll run away all of a sudden? "


    Rodney said with a smile: "I always convince people with virtue and reason. Watch it. It''s called "de!" He raised his left fist, then his right, and said, "this is Li!"


    Crazy ghost


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lei Jiu can''t help holding her forehead. This guy is coming again.


    Not too early, she was used to Rodney and said with a smile, "Captain, what do you need to do?"


    "Let Leicester prepare a big meal for our new members!"


    "Well, I''ll leave first. Don''t let him stay in bed too long, or Lester''s dinner will have to be sent to the hospital."


    Rodney said, looking at the madman and asking, "are you ready? Big brother


    "Well! Your head will be mine! Rodney One hand axe, one hand knife, ready.


    "Well, let''s go!"

 Chapter 153

    "Well, let''s go!"


    At the moment Rodney announced the beginning of the attack, the crazy ghost''s eyes suddenly became ferocious and the murderous plane was exposed. Compared with the attack just now, he was more ferocious. At that time, in order not to expose his murderous spirit, he assassinated the target as quickly as possible. Now, in order to kill him, he exposed his murderous spirit.


    "I''m so impatient. Do you want my head that much?" Rodney body flashing thunder, instantly disappeared in front of the crazy ghost.


    How fast!


    Crazy ghost heart surprised, see and hear color to capture a fuzzy shadow, in the back!


    The knife was thrown through Rodney''s body without any blood.


    Afterimage?!


    Crazy ghost ear suddenly sounded Rodney''s voice: "too slow!"


    "Eat my captain''s iron fist!"


    The crazy ghost feels like he''s been hit hard in the stomach, and then he flies out.


    After breaking several coconut trees, the crazy ghost stood up tremblingly and faced Rodney. The Wu killing skill he had been good at didn''t come into play.


    Blitz?


    Feeling my abdomen, it seems that several ribs are broken. It hurts


    But real men never say pain, even pain, but also to endure.


    He''s not very good at fighting fast enemies like Rodney. This time, he met his opponent.


    I don''t know where the hand axe has gone, but it doesn''t matter without it. His kung fu is also good.


    Putting on a good posture, Rodney appeared and asked, "is your body still strong?"


    "How could it not hold?"


    "Bare handed?"


    "Bare hands!"


    "Well, today I''ll show you the skill of Captain Ben!" Rodney put an end to Leidun''s armor and put on a good posture.


    "I''m looking forward to that!" Crazy ghost''s fists are wrapped with black armed color. They are dark and transparent. A pair of black fists are wielded, and they are extremely fierce, aiming at Rodney''s throat.


    His boxing is a killing skill, which is honed in the life and death experience again and again. He cuts the redundant movements so that he can kill the opponent at the fastest speed.


    Rodney took the punch, and the battle of physical skills had already begun. There was only the collision between domineering and physical skills. To tell the truth, Rodney''s domineering was not as good as crazy ghost, but his body could resist it. All the training was not useless.


    Generally, people in the pirate world seldom go to training, especially the pirate. Most of these people rely on their talent to fight with the enemy. If they win, their strength will rise, and if they lose, they will die. Most of their time at sea is spent enjoying themselves. There is little time for training, such as wine, women, money and delicious food.


    They only train when they really need to, otherwise, most of the time they do what they like.


    Fists and fists in the constant collision, like raindrops, hit each other''s body.


    "Ola Ola Ola Ola Ola Ola Ola Ola Ola Ola Ola Ola


    "Mu Da Mu Da Mu Da Mu Da Mu Da Mu Da Mu Da Mu Da Da Mu!"


    The battle is probably like this, but it''s far more dangerous than the description. The crazy ghost killing technique is the most suitable boxing method for him. Rodney relies on his body''s reaction ability and starts to fight back at the next moment of defense.


    He now has a great increase in physical strength, no strange force can be easily issued tile is boxing.


    The crazy ghost''s movement is captured by the eye of the wheel. The eye of insight deserves its reputation. After capturing its movement trajectory, it immediately predicts and calculates the most appropriate action in the brain, and then begins to fight back.


    Bang!


    The fierce fist hit the crazy ghost''s nose. The crazy ghost didn''t step back and took the fist. He didn''t want the nose. He punched the opponent''s temple and wanted to give him a heavy blow.


    "Hum!" Rodney''s body twists at an incredible angle, showing terrible flexibility. The crazy ghost''s fist rubs his hair directly, grabs the arm with one hand, tugs in his direction, and then hits the crazy ghost''s stomach with one knee.


    "Well..."


    He felt as if he had been stirred by something in his stomach. He felt very uncomfortable. Everything he ate in the morning seemed to spit out. The crazy ghost who knew he could never lose at this time stood up and flashed a shadow in his eyes.


    "Shadow dancing leaves!"


    Crazy ghost was kicked in the chin, and then the whole person flew up, Rodney jumped, came to his back, parallel to it.


    What?!


    Heart a Lin, surprised at Rodney''s action, ear heard his voice, "will not give you Lianhua, the lion even play!"


    Behind Rodney body twist, a leg heavily hit the crazy ghost''s stomach, let the crazy ghost''s injury is a bit more serious.


    Boom!


    Crazy ghost hit the ground, hit out a big hole, want to stand up again has lost strength.Rodney: which do you like, Hassan Sabah or Connor KENWAY? Or say your own name


    "Connor." Crazy ghost, no, it should be Connor now. He said, "sooner or later, I will take your head..."


    With one sentence, the whole person lost consciousness.


    "I can''t believe, Captain, you can bring this guy in." Lei Jiu came over and looked at the lying Connor.


    "Ha ha, I can''t imagine that the combat effectiveness can be guaranteed. Just about to fight, Griffin is not much worse than Devon, or even a little stronger. This guy is really heavy." He used the magic of palm to treat himself. He was also hurt by Connor, but because of his fists, the injuries were blunt, but the pain was real.


    "Is there a candidate for the ship doctor?"


    "There are three. Dr. Frank with blonde hair, Dr. Jerome with scar on his face, and the woman with purple hair don''t know her name yet. "


    "Oh?" Rodney looked at the three men, his eyes on the purple haired woman doctor for a moment.


    Purple hair, glasses lady, doctor, and this figure, to tell you the truth, beautiful woman is really good, but beautiful doctor is better than those two rough men.


    He went over and asked, "what''s your name, please?"


    The purple haired woman doctor pushed her glasses and said, "Warren Isabella, just call me Isabella."


    The voice is cold. I feel that everything has nothing to do with me.


    Rodney was looking at her, and she was looking at Rodney.


    Gender: male


    height: 195,


    weight: about 80-100kg


    dark circles under the eyes are slightly heavy, suspected of staying up late, smokeless grass smell, no smoking.


    Minor injury, no emergency treatment, just rest.


    Pay attention to personal hygiene.


    In an instant, Isabella sorted out the information she could observe in an instant in her mind.


    Rodney on the other side doesn''t know that just being seen, some personal habits can be seen. If he knows, he won''t be ready to recruit this woman.


    "Hello, Miss Isabella, do you want to be my crew? Of course, if you don''t want to, we welcome you to the avileton first hospital. By the way, how about your self-defense ability? "


    Isabella did not speak. Rodney lowered her head, took her hand, and said with a smile, "it''s dangerous. You almost killed her. It''s terrible."


    In Isabella''s hand, a sharp scalpel can almost touch Rodney''s stomach.


    "Very well, Miss Isabella. Welcome to my fleet. Call me captain later. " He sent Isabella''s hand away and said to the doctors who had not become his crew: "don''t be discouraged. Although you didn''t join my fleet, we are in great need of such technicians in avileton first hospital. We still pay great attention to the introduction of talents. I can guarantee that the treatment is good."


    The doctors didn''t have any regrets. In fact, most of them came to the entry hospital, not to be Rodney''s crew, but to be brought to participate in the ship doctor promotion race.


    Didn''t you expect that Miss Isabella would succeed?


    "I don''t agree!" A doctor with scar on his face stood up and said, "you just see this woman is beautiful! I''m the first doctor in the kingdom of Exelon. I came here specially. How can I not join your fleet? "

 Chapter 154

    Dr. Jerome, from the kingdom of Exelon, is a doctor of that country. Of course, his ability is not the first, but he is also second to none. Young and promising, he resolutely chose to go to sea.


    Not long after he went out to sea, he heard that Rodney of qiwuhai had recruited a ship doctor. He felt that he could become that ship doctor with his talent. He decided to come and have a try. The ship doctor''s position was just as easy as eating and drinking.


    It turns out that the recruitment of boat doctors is just like making fun. In his opinion, there is no comparable value, and none of them can fight.


    When Rodney came, he thought that the next announcement would be that he would become a full-time doctor of qiwuhai. However, he did not expect that this man actually chose a beautiful vase?


    What?


    Can the two useless lumps of fat on that woman''s chest confuse you? Are you still like qiwuhai?


    He doesn''t agree!


    Therefore, Mr. Jerome issued his own reluctance.


    Rodney looked at him, looked at him and said, "don''t you agree? OK? You two have a fight. My crew don''t want a man who has only five combat effectiveness! "


    "I have no objection." Said Isabella, shaking her head.


    Instead, Jerome retorted, "how can a doctor''s position be compared in such a vulgar way? It should be better than professional knowledge! " He believes that with his own ability, he will definitely crush that woman.


    "So you don''t have combat power? What do I want you to do? What I want is the kind where all the staff are soldiers, and I don''t need a ship doctor personally. " To be honest, there are not many ship doctors on his ship.


    He can recover himself from the injury. Brooke has a bone shelf. If he is injured, he can drink some milk. Lei Jiu has strong self-healing ability. There is no need to worry about this.


    In fact, there is no need for a ship doctor to get injured. Rodney himself and sister slug can cure the injury. Taking the ship doctor with him is just because he is afraid of any disease, or sometimes he is not around robin and others. In case they are injured, they can have a guarantee.


    Therefore, it really doesn''t matter who is going to be a ship doctor, but his ship doctor must have the ability to protect himself.


    Leicester brought him out because he has the ability to protect himself. If he doesn''t have the ability to protect himself, isn''t he delivering food to others? What can I do with you?


    Isabella''s strength is definitely not so simple, I''m afraid it''s much higher than he imagined.


    So, it''s not impossible for Jerome to come and test it.


    Just as he expected, Jerome was arrogant, self willed, and could not be excited. He immediately moved him and snorted, "come on, come on! I''m afraid he''s a weak woman? "


    "Very good. It''s just like a man. Oh, please go to someone to treat Connor''s injury. His bones are broken a lot." As soon as his voice fell, the blonde Mr. Frank came out of the room, with a sunny smile on his face, and said, "then leave it to me."


    "Please."


    "Nothing."


    And Jerome and Isabella look at each other, Jerome sneer: "women surrender, you can''t be my opponent. Men have a special physical advantage over women. "


    Isabella didn''t make a sound. In the process of Jerome preparing to take out the gun, she slapped Jerome and fanned him away.


    The speed was too fast. Many people didn''t see it clearly, but Rodney saw it clearly. Isabella just shaved. Although she tried to cover it up, there were still some shaving shadows in some places.


    It''s kind of interesting.


    Isabella whispered, "I won."


    Jerome on the ground side of the cheek high swelling, a palm imprint on his face, unusual eye-catching.


    "Well, Miss Isabella wins. Who''s against it?"


    No one objected. Miss Isabella became Rodney''s ship doctor.


    Frank is still treating Connor''s injury. His medical skills are also good. This kind of injury is nothing to him. He just needs to rest.


    After dressing Connor''s wound, Dr. Frank said, "Mr. Rodney, it''s all right."


    "Please, Mr. Frank. You are welcome to avileton first hospital."


    "My pleasure!"


    Two people''s hands together, the atmosphere is very good.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, it''s a party!"


    "Ooh


    The whole averleton is lively, just like a festival. The talents recruited are separated and Robin ANN is placed in each post of averleton, where they need to move.


    Isabella also temporarily joined the avileton first hospital. Usually, she only needs to go with Rodney when she sails in the black pearl. At other times, she works as a doctor in the avileton first hospital, holding the title of vice president and honorary professor.


    Rodney also purchased a lot of drugs from Alfred Domingo at a price higher than the wholesale price, because Alfred Domingo knew that if it was expensive, this guy would definitely earn money from other places, such as the share he was given"Really, I didn''t expect that guy was still a political talent. If those big people saw it, they would be surprised, right?"


    In the office of the vice president of averleton first hospital, Isabella read the averleton code (1.0) version, written by Rodney. Although it is not thick, the law is not comprehensive, and the words are ugly, Isabella has to sigh that this law is really good, the rewards are clear, and some places are even better than the laws of the world government Open minded and reasonable.


    "What I can do is to use my strength to make people here live better. Put the unbridled freedom in a cage. ¡ª¡ªRodney


    Looking at the ugly words on the front page, Isabella closed the book and breathed out, "that''s a good man, but how many people can you make a better life in this world?"


    She took out a little phone bug and chose to contact her boss


    ¡­¡­


    In the sea area near averleton


    a small sailing boat broke through the waves like a bullet, galloping in the sea without fear. The cowboy hat was pressed down by one hand, holding the upper body, the pirate tattooed on the back, and the crescent beard was very eye-catching.


    The logo of the white bearded Pirate Group!


    The man with freckles on his face said softly, "I was shocked to hear that that guy has become qiwuhai. I don''t know if he would like to see me." He hesitated.


    Although he and Rodney can be said to be friends, he broke his promise with Rodney and finally joined the fleet of the white beard Pirate Group, where he had a sense of belonging at home.


    He wants white beard to be the pirate king!


    It was fire fist ace who had joined the white beard Pirate Group. He became one of the strongest men on the sea, one of the sons of Edward Newgate. The spade Pirate Group merged into the white beard Pirate Group and became a member of the group.


    The fire powered boat soon came to the port of averleton and docked to one side.


    Ace jumped out of the room with a small bag on his back and asked, "Hello, where''s Rodney?"


    The uncle who was asked the way asked, "if Lord Rodney is here, of course he is. What can I do for you?"


    "I knew him before. Could you show me the way, uncle? I have something to do with him. "


    "There is a sign at that intersection with the whole map of averleton. The red dot on it is where Lord Rodney lives. Of course, you have to go to the sheriff first to report your identity and life. That''s the house. "


    "I see. Thank you, uncle!" After thanking him, ACE went to the room where the sheriff was, but in the middle of the walk, he smelled a delicious smell.


    "It smells good!"


    Smell this smell, ACE subconsciously forgot to go to the sheriff there to report, directly followed the fragrance into a hotel.


    Soon after, it was reported that someone had eaten himself to death in that restaurant.


    After a while, ACE ran out of the restaurant, carrying a bag, biting the meat, breaking the wall.


    "Ah, subconsciously eat the overlord meal!" Scratched his head, ready to leave here as soon as possible, because someone has caught up behind.

 Chapter 155

    "Stop! Catch the bully


    The restaurant owner is chasing ace with a kitchen knife and a group of waiters.


    "Washing motor, I''m used to eating overlord food. If Rodney knows it, he will trouble me!"


    "Ouch!" A gray wolf leaped on the house and came at him.


    "Wow Ace hid in the attack of the gray wolf. The gray wolf was staring at him with green eyes, and he said, "catch up with averleton who is under the management of Lord Rodney? How dare you? Welcome to averleton


    "Animal fruit power?" As soon as ACE raises an eyebrow, the one in front of him is one of the sheriffs who ate the fruit of the gray wolf form. Rodney asks this guy to guard the order of averleton.


    "Roar!"


    At this time, a gorgeous tiger rushed out and roared, "it''s really bold. I haven''t seen such a pirate for a long time. Wait, the sign is White bearded Pirate Group


    The white beard Pirate Group has a vast territory in the new world, and its reputation is also the biggest. The iconic white beard is also known by individuals.


    The gray wolf sheriff was also a little afraid, and the faces of the people around him also changed. Everyone had heard of the reputation of the fourth emperor''s white beard. Now, if this man was angered, would Rodney find it very troublesome?


    "Money I don''t want the money. Why don''t you forget about it? " The restaurant owners are also a little scared. After all, they are members of the white bearded Pirate Group. The white bearded Pirate Group is very popular in the new world, because the Pirates of these pirate groups treat the common people well, but the pirates are the pirates, and they still make people afraid.


    "What''s the matter?" Rodney''s voice came. Ace looked up and said with a smile, "Yo, Rodney!"


    Seeing the person he was looking for, ace was in a good mood, but he couldn''t laugh at the other person''s words.


    "Isn''t that ace? It seems that your reward is quite high now. "


    Ace: =???? ( £¿ What are you doing????? £©What do you mean???? (£¿£¿£¿ £¿£¿£¿£¿ £©©¥ wipe!!


    forget that he is a pirate hunter!


    I ran to the pirate hunter''s territory as a pirate


    "Oh, long time no see." Said ace.


    "What are you doing here?" Rodney raised his eyebrow and said, "I don''t welcome pirates who eat rice for nothing here. You guys, you haven''t seen each other for a year, but you still like to eat overlord''s food without paying."


    He jumped down, came to ace and punched him on the head.


    "It hurts! You''ve learned to be domineering How could he not know how to be domineering when he had been with the white bearded Pirate Group for so long? He also learned how to be domineering now, otherwise he would have been hanging a hammer when he was fighting with Shen Ping.


    "Give me the boss''s money back."


    "I don''t have any money with me. Do you think I''ll be rich?" In a word, ACE exposed the fact that he was a whore.


    Rodney: (; one_ 1£©


    forget that this guy is good at everything, but he likes to eat free food.


    "Why don''t you lend me a little? I''ll pay you back next time! "


    "I have to discuss this with my wife!"


    "Aren''t you unmarried? incorrect? Do you already have a wife? "


    "So it''s not negotiable!"


    After thinking about it, ACE took out a valuable looking gem from his little bag and gave it to the boss, saying, "if you pick it up on the road, you should take it as your meal money for the boss."


    "No, no, it''s too expensive. The meal is not worth so much." The owner of the restaurant waved his hand again and again. Are you kidding me? How dare he accept the money? This is a member of the white beard Pirate Group. Although Rodney is here, the boss is still a little scared.


    At this time, Rodney said, "take it. It''s said that he will damage your hotel. Let''s make compensation at that time.


    "Yes, thank you, Lord Rodney! Lord ace The owner of the restaurant took the jewel and left with him.


    Rodney also ordered the two sheriffs to say, "well, you go to other places to patrol. This guy doesn''t need to be on guard."


    "Yes, sir."


    Gray wolf and tiger become two strong men with people to leave, and ACE is trying to pick up a word, Rodney said: "you go to my body, I''m just separated."


    Finish saying, bang of disappear.


    "The separation again? It seems that this time it''s different from that one. " Ace recalled that water separation made him suffer a lot when he just got the ability to burn fruits.


    "By the way, where does that guy live?" He felt his head and thought, "it''s like there''s a map."


    At last, ACE found Rodney''s place, knocked on the door, and a skeleton came out, startling him. Brooke asked with a smile, "who are you looking for?"


    "Skeletons? Can you talk? "


    "Yo, Ho, Ho, Ho, Ho, Ho, Ho, Ho, Ho, Ho, Ho, Ho, Ho, Ho, Ho, Ho, Ho, Ho, Ho, Ho, Ho, Ho, Ho, Ho, Ho, Ho, Ho, Ho, Ho, Ho, Ho, Ho, Ho, Ho, Ho, Ho, Ho, Ho"How cool!" In some ways, ACE and Luffy have similar interests.


    "Then, sir, who are you looking for?" "Or are you Mr. Rodney''s guest?" Brooke asked


    "Ah? If no one else comes, it should be me. "


    Brooke nodded, took off the top hat on his explosive head and said, "Yo, Ho, Ho, Ho, Ho, Ho, Ho, Ho, Ho, Ho, Ho, Ho, Ho, Ho, Ho, Ho, Ho, Ho, Ho, Ho, Ho, Ho, Ho, Ho, Ho, Ho, Ho, Ho, Ho, Ho, Ho, Ho, Ho, Ho, Ho, Ho, Ho, Ho, Ho, Ho, Ho, Ho, Ho, Ho, Ho, Ho, Ho, Ho, Ho, Ho, Ho, Ho, Ho, Ho, Ho, Ho, Ho, Ho, Ho, Ho, Ho, Ho, Ho, Ho, Ho, Ho, Ho, Ho, Ho, Ho, Ho


    "I''ll trouble you."


    Rodney and others live in averleton, which covers an area of more than 1000 square meters. It''s small for many people, but it''s just right for them, because there''s too much space.


    "Mr. Brooke, who is this?" Connor, who has a low sense of existence, doesn''t know where to come from. Like a falcon, his eyes fall on ACE and he becomes a new man on the black pearl. The lone ranger Connor is very strange to the term "partner", but he still chooses to get along with them. At least they are partners before he defeats Rodney.


    Originally, he intended to join Rodney''s command and wait for an opportunity to assassinate him, but he found a good opportunity in the challenge arena. He never missed any chance, but he miscalculated the strength of the target and put himself in.


    "Ho ho ho ho, Mr. Rodney said the guest."


    Connor''s eyes moved, nodded and said, "I see. He''s in the back garden, and I''m going somewhere."


    "Let''s do it together."


    Ace felt a sense of disobedience, no wonder, in Brooke and Connor''s lead, came to the back garden.


    The so-called back garden is a green land, plus a sea of flowers, and a small forest.


    Rodney and Robin are enjoying afternoon tea. Even Isabella from avelleton first hospital comes here to taste the black tea brewed by Leicester. Of course, there is a smile.


    The sun is not dry, the breeze is just right.


    Robin, who was reading a book, looked up and said, "ah, Captain, is that what you call ''fire fist ace''


    "Yes, Mr. Kapp''s grandson. I did a lot of work to catch him." Rodney got up and said, "how''s it going? Ace, what''s the treatment of the white beard Pirate Group? How does it feel to give up your dreams for the sake of others? "


    "Rodney I... " Does ace know that Rodney is angry because he has broken his promise with him?


    "Shut up! You son of a bitch! You don''t take Mr. Kapp''s feelings into account at all, do you Rodney drank the black tea and crushed it.


    "Mr. Kapp is willing to let you go. Don''t you know how big the struggle is? You think I let you go when I was that simple? It''s because of Mr. Kapp''s tacit consent that you should not join the white bearded Pirate Group. It''s because I''m afraid that you will fight against Mr. Kapp and let your grandfather watch his beloved grandson die. How cruel a person is to do such a thing! "


    "I''m sorry I I''m sorry for the old man, but! " There was a flash of determination in ace''s eyes, "I will make white beard the king of pirates! Rodney! I''m sorry! I have broken my promise with you


    "That commitment is nothing more than a force." Rodney said: "ace, your future is like this. I don''t want to change any more. You can leave here. Next time we meet, I will hunt you down. As long as you are a pirate with a reward, I won''t let you go!! I don''t even know about the white bearded pirates. "

 Chapter 156

    "Didn''t you say it was a commitment between men?" Ace asked with wide eyes.


    At the beginning, he was in a bad mood for a long time because he broke this promise. Even Sacchi and Marco comforted him for a long time.


    "Men''s promises are always unreliable." Rodney said: "only those who are willing to abide by it will be useful. Ace, you are more naive than I think. What''s the use of the promise that forces you to make?"


    It''s just a move of idle chess. I don''t know if it''s useful. The world''s correction power is there. He never thinks that a promise can affect the end of the powerful world line.


    To be honest, he just didn''t want to see an old man watching his grandson die in front of him.


    Some people are sure to die, and some people are sure to live. Whether ace can survive depends on his own fortune. Even if the careerist says it himself, ACE is not willing to believe it, right?


    And the acting skill of the movie king is too good. Before the secret fruit is exposed, Rodney doesn''t think that just because of his words, ace can be on guard against him. Let him suffer a loss. Fight at the top of the war. What''s the matter with him about how many people die?


    And he would like to die so many pirates.


    Who dares to say that his hands have not been stained with blood?


    He can get a lot of benefits in that war. Since ace still wants to do this, let him fight that war. Anyway, he will go as qiwuhai and will be recruited.


    He doesn''t know what will happen. He will let things go in the direction he can control.


    He will maximize his own interests.


    "Do you think so? Thanks, I feel bad for a long time. I came here to apologize! Rodney, what on earth do you think of a man''s promise as? "


    "You didn''t comply, did you?" Rodney asked back, and asked ace directly.


    Yeah, so what if he believes it? Didn''t you keep your promise?


    Ace was silent, but heard the other side say: "OK, you go, you don''t owe me anything, originally I used that kind of words to make you promise, this is useless, you don''t need to care, just as I owe you a favor before, then I will give it back to you."


    "I didn''t come to ask you to owe me a favor!" Ace put down his backpack and said, "Rodney, I''m just here to see you, friend." He took Rodney as a friend, even if the friend was a bit of a pit, but it didn''t matter.


    He took the tea and said, "friend? Is that what you think of me? "


    "That''s right!"


    "I don''t want to have anything to do with you, the white bearded Pirate Group. I''m a pirate hunter and qiwuhai. No matter which one is against you, I''ll chase you one day!"


    "Ha ha ha, come on! Rodney the magician


    The flame rose from ace''s body, and the grass at his feet was scorched by the flame.


    "Asshole! My lawn! I''ve made it take a lot of effort


    "Ha ha ha, come on! Rodney, I''ve been working out in the new world. I''m not who I used to be! Fire fist


    The huge fist of fire blows at Rodney, and the terrible heat wave blows on his face. All the grass that passes by is burned up.


    "Shuidun, shuizhenbi!"


    The current forms a water wall in front of it and collides with the fire fist.


    The collision of water and fire forms a large amount of water vapor.


    "All back! This bastard is ready to fight here, Perona


    "Understand! Negative ghost


    "What is this?"


    The negative ghost passed through ace''s body and immediately bowed forward in frustration. "If a person like me dies, I just want to be a seaweed and drift on the sea in my next life."


    "Tut, my lawn! Lei Jiu contacted the white beard Pirate Group and said that their people were in my hands. Give me the devil''s fruit in exchange! Remember, just say that ACE is eating rice with me and destroying my lawn. I''m going to let the white bearded pirates build a fountain with diamonds the size of pigeon eggs on it


    "All right."


    No one is rich without windfall. He has just blackmailed his family. I didn''t expect that Rodney was so bold that he was targeting the white bearded Pirate Group.


    But she did. She found a phone bug in ace''s bag and dialed.


    "Bulu Bulu Bulu!"


    "Moximoxi. Ace, where are you guys? Have you seen that Rodney? " The speaker is a lazy sounding guy with blonde hair on the phone bug''s head.


    "Hello, this is qiwuhai Rodney. Fire fist ace is here for free and has damaged the captain''s lawn. Now he has been subdued by our captain. You are going to redeem him." Lei Jiu said.


    The opposite side was silent for a moment, and then said: "this fool, isn''t he looking for someone? What''s going on? How is he now? ""He? He wants to be a seaweed now, "said Lei Jiu with a chuckle.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± There was another silence. "I''m Marco, the captain of the white bearded Pirate Group. Let me talk to your captain."


    Malko the undead, the earliest son of white beard, is a mammal species, bird fruit and undead bird form. He has the strength of emperor and deputy, and is also the ship doctor of white beard Pirate Group.


    Rodney took the phone bug, "Hello, Mr. Marco, here are two options, Bailey or devil fruit, you can choose for yourself."


    Marco said, "ace is here for you. You caught him."


    "Yes, I''m very happy that he came to me, but ah, he destroyed my house, so I have to pay for it. When I caught him, lieutenant general Kapp exchanged six moves with me. What are you going to do? "


    Marco over there feels a headache. Ace is right. This guy is a guy who has fallen into the eye of money. Why does he have such a fool?


    However, he also estimated that ace was the first to move his hand. When he left, ACE mentioned that in addition to apologizing, he wanted to fight Rodney again. When he was defeated like that, he was still very dissatisfied.


    But he was puzzled that Rodney beat ace, and his words were just like nothing happened. With ACE''s strength, even if he was defeated, the other side should not talk with him so mean.


    "Well, you''re friends, aren''t you? And extortion? " Marco is not stupid. As the captain of the white bearded Pirate Group, he is a very smart person. Naturally, Rodney''s tone of joke is more serious. He also said half jokingly: "the consequences of tying our white bearded Pirate Group are very heavy."


    "It doesn''t matter. I can bring fire fist to you by myself, but I''m too lazy to move. Bring your own money."


    Marco: "people give you away, we don''t want it." After that, someone seemed to be talking to the phone bug. Then, Rodney''s phone bug appeared a white beard like a crescent moon on his mouth. "Gulalala, are you the seven armed Rodney that ACE mentioned? Do you want to threaten us with my beloved son? "


    Although I can''t see people, I''m extremely overbearing.


    One of the disabled parties of the old age, the man of the same age as Roger the pirate king, is known as the strongest man in the world. After Roger the pirate king died, he was the real uncrowned king of the sea.


    But white beard, who is concerned about his family, doesn''t care about the position of the pirate king. He just wants a stable family to live with his family and pursue the freedom of the sea.


    "White beard? What about Sihuang? You want to be reasonable, don''t you? Your son broke my house, he can''t lose money, you as a father you can''t lose money? What''s more, I''m curious. Mr. Edward, you were born with Mr. Kapp, and ace was Mr. Kapp''s grandson. What''s your seniority


    The white beard on the other side turned black. Didn''t he say that he lost money? Why are you talking about this all of a sudden?


    And Rodney''s side of the people are laughing, the topic was once again his success with crooked.


    Robin laughs: "Captain, it''s you."

 Chapter 157

    "Gulalalala, I didn''t think about this when I took ace as my son. Rodney boy, you are brave enough to talk to me like this. Yes, I appreciate you very much. Do you want to be my son?"


    This time, it was Rodney''s turn to turn black. Although he was a competent father, his habit of collecting sons was really bad.


    "No, I have a very competent father. I don''t need another father. I''m an unfilial son. I can''t live for him and recognize another father. I''m not qualified to be his son at all. I don''t lack love and I''m not ready to recognize a pirate as a father." Rodney shook his head and refused.


    Soon, a faint "arrogance" came from the phone bug


    "This boy is very arrogant. He won''t accept my father''s invitation!"


    "He doesn''t know what he''s missing!"


    "How dare you talk to your father like this? Do you think it''s great to be qiwuhai?"


    Such voices, white beard instead of gulala laugh, "Rodney boy, you are a very good person, I want you to be my son more and more!"


    Rodney curled his lips and said, "I said no, no! White beard, take the money for a man, 100 million Bailey, or the devil''s fruit. "


    "You''ve got a lot of courage. I''ll leave ace to you for the time being. I''ll come with my sons!" White beard laughed, "I''ll make you my son!"


    Phone bug hang up!


    Rodney gas jump feet, "a big age, even want to accept me as a son! Can he accept me? Can''t my old man swear to death when he knows? Damn, it''s been taken advantage of! I''ve always been the only one who takes advantage of others. I''m sorry for this call! "


    It''s really hard to take advantage of the white beard Pirate Group. I didn''t expect that my own advantage would be taken.


    "Ha ha, Captain, you''ve suffered for yourself, but the white bearded pirates are attracted by you, which is not a good thing for us." Robin, unexpectedly serious, said.


    "No, he won''t do anything to us. The white beard Pirate Group is different from other pirate groups. They are more measured. So I don''t worry about what they will do to the civilians. I thought it could be a stroke. I underestimated the white beard Pirate Group." Who is white beard? How can you accept your own conditions if you have been hegemonic all your life?


    However, even if the white beard came, he was not afraid to run!


    You oil the road!


    This thing has been engraved in DNA. There is no need to think about anything else. Rodney is not a fool, but someone really takes it seriously.


    There was a fierce light in Connor''s eyes and he murmured: "the head of the strongest man in the world is worth five billion Bailey..."


    Rodney looked at him speechless and said, "Wow, don''t you think about this? That''s the man who can shake the sea and cause a tsunami. One wave can submerge us in averleton. Don''t think about what we have. You can''t even beat me, let alone white beard. "


    He evaluated his own strength. He was about the same as ACE, but he might be a little better than ace. He could choke on Margo, not to mention white beard. This time, it was a real blunder. He lost his head and blackmailed white beard.


    Can''t people laugh to death when it''s passed?


    "Who made you mess?" Perona kicked him in the leg and said, "you''re such a madman that you''re going to blackmail white beard! That''s a man that Lord Moria won''t mess with


    "It''s because he won''t mess with anyone. He''s gone." Give her a brain crack with domineering, beat Perona to cover her head, back to one side, two tearful looking at him.


    "It''s nothing. It''s just white beard. What''s to be afraid of? I''m the one who provoked this incident. Naturally, I''ll settle it." As a man, he still has some responsibilities.


    "We still have him in our hands," said ace, who still wanted to be seaweed after kicking on the ground. "It''s nothing to worry about."


    White beard will never do anything to them with ACE, so there''s no need to worry about that.


    But I''m sure I''ll come and find fault.


    At the same time, perrona''s ghost fruit has lost its effect. Ace wakes up and gets up from the ground. "Hey, what''s the matter? How did I suddenly become like that? "


    Rodney said, "ace, that''s what you thought just now."


    "No way!"


    "It must be the fruit power of your people! Is that so? "


    "No


    "Hey, you have the ability to look at me and talk!"


    "No!" Rodney''s eyes were a little erratic.


    Lei Jiu came up to Robin and said, "Robin, the captain''s eyes will be wandering when he lies for the first time." This guy used to lie without a draft.


    Robin''s eyes became meaningful. "It seems that the captain is exactly what I think...""What do you think?"


    "It''s a funny look!"


    "What? Do you use me to threaten my father to give money? " After seeing Rodney''s phone bug, ACE asked, and then had a headache about his killing behavior.


    "What are you afraid of? We have a master here! I''m not afraid at all


    The chest claps very loud, this pair of fearless appearance, ACE wants to know, who is his confidence?


    A smile eating noodles:?


    This guy Don''t you think I''m a thug?


    Yixiao is entrusted by Rodney to stay here these days, because his seeing and hearing can cover the whole island, and he can observe everyone in every detail. He doesn''t mean to peep, but he can inform people to deal with anything at the first time, which is better than monitoring.


    Yixiao is willing to stay here. He sees the beautiful side of human beings here. Rodney uses order to close the ugly side of human beings and show the beautiful side of human beings in front of people. This is what he has always wanted to see, whether it is true justice or not, but Yixiao likes to see the smile on the face here.


    However, he will never stay here for long. He is a knight errant. He is not destined to stay for too long because of a place or someone. He wants to see the world with these eyes.


    He wants to see the beauty and ugliness of human beings.


    Rodney and ACE argue again, and they fight.


    "Fire fist!"


    "Damn, can you do that? what the hell! My house! Where do I sleep at night! Damn you, ace! White beard can''t help you! I said it Rodney was furious, "water escape, the art of waterfall!"


    A lot of water put out the fire, he stepped on the waves, his hands pulled, a water whip appeared in his hands, whistling to ace.


    Shuidun, the whip of water.


    Ace quickly dodged. The whip would hurt him. He raised his index finger and middle finger together and faced Rodney, flying out sparks. The power of these sparks could be compared with that of a musket bullet.


    "Tu Dun, Tu Liu Bi!"


    Mars blasted on the wall of the earth flow, making a depression, "the art of wind escape and wind cutting!"


    Invisible invisible wind blowing, ACE aware of a crisis, his body into a flame, was cut by the wind.


    Hearing the sound of electric current, a big fist with Lei guangshuo magnified in front of his eyes.


    As he ducked, his fist passed his cheek, Rodney swung his arm and hit ace in the face.


    Bang!


    Ace flies out, the flames rush, adjust the position.


    "Lanjiao vacuum cutting!"


    Flying chop was easily kicked out by Rodney and cut ace''s body again.


    "The fruit of nature is trouble."


    Ace fell to the ground, touched his painful cheek and showed his teeth. "It''s really heavy. I''m afraid it''s going to catch up with jotz. Look at me, Yang Yan


    With a wave of his arm, he turned into a pillar of fire and rushed to Rodney.


    "Huodun, the art of Haoyan!" In the mouth also spits out the fire pillar, two fire pillars collide together, has had the violent explosion!


    Instant thunder ¡¤ shave!


    Combined with the high-speed movement of Leidun''s armor and the ultra-high-speed movement mode obtained by shaving, even ace almost didn''t respond, and his fist wrapped in Leiguang blasted at ace''s face.


    Why does this guy always fight in the face?


    Elementalize the whole head ahead of time and get knocked out with one punch.

 Chapter 158

    Even if he used domineering, Rodney didn''t hit ace, because he elementalized his head in advance and scattered it to avoid domineering attack. Although he would not have seen and heard of sexual domineering, his straightforward attack made ace elementalize in advance to avoid attack.


    The fist wrapped in the flame hit Rodney''s body, not painful, but the rapid fire jet pushed him away and flew into the air.


    Ace''s head reborn, showing a sure smile: "magic fire, I don''t know fire!"


    With a wave of both arms, the flame condenses into two long flame guns and flies to the target instantly.


    "Shuidun ¡¤ shuiluanbo!"


    A column of water extinguished the fire again. Rodney fell to the ground and snorted, "ace, let me see how you run!"


    Hands on the ground, a low drink, "earth Dun, earth moving nuclear!"


    With him as the center, the area of 500 meters plummeted.


    "Hello! What are your abilities? " Ace was stunned to see what happened in front of him. He felt that everything was so unreal. Is the ability to change the terrain natural?


    Or is he the fruit of a special Superman demon who has achieved the fruit awakening?


    But what demon fruit can control so many elements?


    At the top, Robin and Lei Jiu, the old crew, saw the scene and said, "the captain is going to open up."


    Connor:??


    Isabella:??


    "The captain has the ability to change the terrain and control the energy at will. To create this kind of terrain is obviously to create the terrain suitable for him," Robin explained


    As soon as her voice fell, Rodney below yelled: "water escape, water burst, water burst! Ah, ah, ah


    Huge waves appeared out of thin air, rushing towards ace.


    "What is this? Why can you use water? The mirror is burning Large high-temperature flames form a huge flame wall to temporarily block the attack of water waves. A large amount of water vapor is formed between the flame and water. For a moment, the whole pit becomes hot and the vision becomes blurred. Ace grabs the bulge of the soil wall and is ready to climb up.


    "Shuidun ¡¤ Shuilong bullet!"


    The Dragon broke through the water, ferocious, and rushed at ace, trying to bring him into the water.


    "Fire fist!"


    The fire fist scattered the water dragon bullet, and a bitterness came and nailed it to his side. Ace looked at it, and Rodney pulled the steel wire and flew over, "thousand birds!"


    There was a loud electric current in his ear. Ace was surprised. As soon as he avoided it, Rodney''s whole arm sank into the wall completely.


    "Are you going to kill me?"


    "I don''t use domineering power either!" Rodney showed his snow-white teeth, shining in the sun. Ace turned his mouth, but he saw him standing on the wall as if he were on the ground.


    Isn''t it? This is not flat land!


    Can we follow the objective facts? Cow, someone will cry when they see it!


    Niu: even if I''m lying in the coffin and my body is gone, I cry out in the voice of my soul. Do you respect me? My research will die?


    Rodney came running flat, grabbed ace''s arm and threw him under.


    "Wow!" Ace was splashing in the water, like he was losing his ability.


    Rodney jumped down, stood on the water and looked at him speechless. "It''s all water made by me with energy. There can''t be the curse of the sea, so what are you afraid of?"


    After a few swims, he found that he still had the ability, and he didn''t feel powerless. He laughed awkwardly, "sorry, I''m used to it!"


    "Then water escape, the art of water prison!"


    A ball of water ball appeared beside ace and trapped him. Lei Jiu at the top raised her eyebrows. If you remember correctly, she once enjoyed this move.


    Captain, that guy!


    The fire in the water obviously lost its function, which could be regarded as restraining ace''s fruit ability, but he still had strength, and his physical quality was not much worse than Rodney, but his physical strength was weaker than him.


    A punch broke the water prison, want to attack Rodney, but found that the other side into a pool of water into the water.


    "Forbearance ¡¤ the art of fog concealment!"


    There was a thick fog at the bottom of the hole. Apart from meeting with a smile, Connor and Isabella, no one else could notice what was going on below.


    He said with a smile: "made of water "Separate?"


    As he was talking, ACE''s throat was tight, and he was strangled by a strong arm. As he was about to break free, his two legs seemed to be caught by something.


    There is no fish in the water!


    No, there''s someone in the water!


    It''s this guy''s split. Ace''s face is green. He''s split again, but he''s not Rodney''s opponent in the water. He''s dragged into the water and struggled a few times.Ace: gululu!


    The whole person sank, except for the fishman, or a lot better than Rodney, otherwise, he dragged into the water, few people can survive.


    Drag the drowning ace out of the water, "earth Dun, earth moving nuclear!"


    The ground rose again, threw ace aside and said, "Isabella, first aid for drowning!"


    "You don''t have to save it. You can''t die." Isabella took a look and said, "he has a good constitution. Just spit out the water in his stomach." Walking up to ace, he stepped on his stomach with 10 cm long high heels, and then stepped down


    "well Poof


    A spit of water came out, and ACE woke up. Rodney squatted beside him and asked, "have you taken it?"


    "Why do you have so many strange abilities? What are your abilities? "


    "Superman chakra fruit. After eating this fruit, I can use the chakra energy given by this fruit to produce five kinds of energy: wind, thunder, water, fire. I still need to develop them myself." Rodney began his serious nonsense.


    Ace''s eyes widened. "Is there any fruit of breaking the rules? And why didn''t you do anything in the sea before? " He remembered very well that Rodney once fell into the sea and immediately climbed up.


    "Ah? Well, of course, I wrapped my body in chakra to keep my body away from the sea. This is the most basic application of chakra, including stepping on the water and walking on the wall in violation of physical rules. " Chakra came out of his hand, which was visible to the naked eye. Isabella listened very carefully, but she didn''t know that it was just bullshit.


    Robin and Lei Jiu, who know the truth, look inexplicable, but the smart two soon want to understand what he is doing, so they don''t make a sound, just keep smiling.


    Isabella frowned and asked, "Captain, in that case, why does the sea water you make not have the attribute of suppressing the capable?"


    Rodney looked at her and explained, "because it''s energy, not sea water. Without the curse of the sea, there''s no way to suppress people. Of course, you can drink it."


    Robin turned his head. "Drink the water you spit out of your mouth, and you will lose something from the feeling."


    "Well, I didn''t let you drink it."


    "Ha ha, even if I''m thirsty, I won''t drink the water you spit out of your mouth, captain. So why do you spit out of your mouth every time you use your ability, captain?"


    To tell you the truth, the ability is really cool, but it''s always strange to spit it out of your mouth.


    Ninja is like this. When you clap your hands and shout, you can spit out water, fire, breath, soil, cement, etc Anyway, as long as you escape enough, you can spit anything out of your mouth.


    "Chakra needs a place to release. It''s best to walk from the mouth. I would like to, but there is no way to release the best ability in my hand. " Rodney shook his head and said, "well, ACE, from now on, when will the white bearded pirates come, when will you leave, or what''s my family like? You repair it for me. Fortunately, Robin''s book is in another house, otherwise she will kill you! "


    "It''s true, Mr. ace. You''ve got a big life, or you''ll live with the captain."


    "Well, when was my position so low?"


    "It''s always been like this."

 Chapter 159

    After a few days of calm life, averleton ushered in guests, with a whale like bow, several times the size of the black pearl, a huge pirate flag flying, a man with pineapple head and purple suit standing in the bow, yelling to the people behind him: "averleton is here, everyone, get off the ship."


    The speaker is the captain of the white bearded Pirate Group, Malko the undead bird. The fruit ability gives him extraordinary tenacious vitality. He may be the most difficult people to kill in the world.


    At the same time, he is also the ship doctor of the white beard Pirate Group.


    After a few days of sailing, the white bearded Pirate Group came to averleton, and a group of people jumped down.


    "Gulalala, let me see what the territory under Rodney boy looks like."


    The speaker is tall and strong, with a black scarf, a white beard, a red upper body and a cloak. He is holding Cong yunche, one of the twelve craftsmen of the supreme sword.


    Just sitting there gives people a feeling of boundless hegemony, which is the momentum formed by the arrogance of an era. It is as high as a mountain, as unattainable as an abyss, as unfathomable as an abyss.


    The strongest man in the world, Sihuang, white beard, Edward Newgate!


    The man who once fought with Roger the pirate king could not resist the erosion of time. When he was old, in order to protect his family, he had to rely on drugs and medical equipment to survive.


    He stepped down from mobidick and set foot on the land of averleton surrounded by his son. His arrival scared averleton''s people into silence. Even though the white beard Pirate Group''s reputation in the new world is excellent, the pirate is the pirate, and most of the ordinary people are scared, not to mention averleton, a group of people who have never seen the white beard Pirate Group.


    Marco, they are used to it. They just want to know where ace and Rodney are.


    Just want to find someone to ask, quiet averleton heard a roar: "ace!! You son of a bitch are eating overlord food here again! "


    "Ace?"


    When they looked at it, they heard a roar. A figure ran out with a flame all over his body. Who''s ace?


    He bit the chicken leg and ran quickly. Behind him, a man with thunder came up.


    "Hello! Rodney, I''m just used to eating overlord''s food


    "Shut up! Go and explain to the boss! Eat me, Knight kick


    Bang!


    Ace flew out. On the side of the white bearded Pirate Group, a strong man jumped up, caught ace and asked, "are you OK, ace?"


    "It''s OK. Ah? Jotz and dad? Are you here so soon? " Ace was surprised and jumped out. The strong wind blew, and one of jotz''s hands turned into a shiny, extremely hard diamond to block the attack.


    "Diamond fruit?" Rodney took back his fist, and jotz said unexpectedly, "it''s a lot of strength. It''s even bigger than ace''s strength."


    I thought ace''s constitution was abnormal enough in the younger generation, but I didn''t expect that there was another guy who was more abnormal than this guy.


    "Gulalalala, joz, don''t underestimate the young people. They are the future of the world. Of course, so are you. Gulalalala! Rodney boy, I''m here. Do you dare to ask me for money? " White beard''s voice was loud, deafening, with unspeakable domineering.


    It''s not the overbearing color, but the momentum. If the overbearing color of white beard is released, most of you may fall down and few of you can stand up.


    After all, he is the uncrowned king of the sea.


    Even if he is not interested in the pirate king, as long as he lives one day, the strongest man on the sea is still him.


    "Ha? What dare you do? I don''t know how many times this boy has eaten overlord''s food in these days. In addition, he has destroyed my house and a lot of things. You white beard Pirate Group will have to pay for it! Do you think I dare not ask for money? Be reasonable in everything, OK Rodney is not afraid of him, he is reasonable, although for a group of pirates, this reason is the same as none.


    "Gulalala, ACE, can''t you get rid of this habit?" White beard burst out laughing and said, "Marco, how about going to pay for the boss''s meal and Rodney''s house? Rodney boy, are you satisfied with the result? "


    "Not bad." To remove Leidun''s armor, Rodney pulled out his ears. Facing white beard, he didn''t show any respect. The members of the white beard pirate group around him were furious. Few people would not show such respect to white beard except the hostile forces.


    "Hello! boy! Is that your attitude when Dad talks to you? boy! Don''t think you can be so arrogant if you are qiwuhai! "


    "Sorry! Qiwuhai is so arrogant! If you are not happy, you can hit me! "


    He put up a middle finger and said sarcastically to the fat man wearing a horn helmet: "I''m not afraid of your white bearded Pirate Group. Of course, if you dare to hurt these civilians, I''ll make you pay the price! That''s it. I''m sure you''ll regret it! "Since he is the ruler of this group of people, he should be responsible for them and protect them. Moreover, he led the white beard Pirate Group.


    "Good momentum." Marco''s eyelids are drooping and he looks powerless. After listening to what he just said, Marco can''t help looking up. His behavior is like a man falling into the eye of money.


    "Boy! Arrogant! Pay for your arrogance Buffalo Artemis, the captain of the 13th team of the white bearded Pirate Group, didn''t think so. He wanted to maintain the dignity of white bearded more, so he chopped Rodney down with two big knives in his hand.


    Rodney smile, hands more than a one person high fan, there is a red gouyu, block the chopping of atmos, whispered: "yuzhibo rebound!"


    Boom!


    The wild wind blows, making artmos retreat and sit on the ground.


    The yantuan fan of yuzhibo family can only be used by the strongest Huodun of yuzhibo family. The tolerance made by part of the trunk of Shenshu has the ability to absorb shock and transform it into fengdun.


    Combined with the secret skills of yuzhibo family, yuzhibo can rebound and play an unexpected effect.


    However, it''s extremely expensive to exchange. It''s 500 million Bailey, but it''s still good for Rodney. It''s always necessary to use it. 500 million Bailey is 500 million Bailey. The effect of yantuan fan is more convenient than that of liudao forbearance.


    Atmos has not yet reflected what is going on. Ace ran to him and helped him up. He said, "atmos, don''t beat Rodney. This guy doesn''t know how many strange moves he has. In other words, Rodney, how did you take out so many fans?"


    "Guess what." Waving the yantuan fan for a while, he was surprisingly handy. The material felt like iron, but it was extremely light, hard and elastic. Chakra was unobstructed on the yantuan fan, which was extremely easy to use.


    Yan Tuan fan''s defense is very strong, even the weak tail jade can easily follow and rebound, although it is a miniature version, but the impact still can''t be underestimated, but is banye next, and with yuzhibo rebound the impact and bounce back.


    One is the ability of flame fan to absorb the opponent''s attack and convert it into wind attribute. Chakra will bounce back to the enemy and blow it away.


    Because of the difference in the world, yantuan fan has been modified to absorb the impact force, temporarily store and convert it into wind attribute chakra, and then release the past.


    Yuzhibo''s rebound is very powerful, and many people died under it. I think banye was so powerful that I didn''t know how many people were killed during the Warring States period, which made qianshouzhujian feel headache. Later He ran away with wood!


    White beard glanced at Yan Tuan fan and said, "boy, your weapon is very special."


    "It''s just an ordinary fan. It''s OK to light a fire with a little wind." Originally, the main function of yantuan fan is to enhance the power of Huodun. It''s no problem to fan the wind and ignite the fire.


    He looked up at the tall old man and asked, "so what are you here for? If you''re in trouble, you can go! "

 Chapter 160

    "Gulalalala, Rodney boy, you are the first one who dares to talk to me like this. Aren''t you afraid? I have a white beard White beard laughed and looked down at Rodney.


    "What''s to be afraid of? I didn''t offend you, and I''m in charge of my territory! It''s no problem for you to have a rest and play here. On the contrary, we welcome you very much. But if you come to do something, I''m sorry, one of you will be counted as one. Either I die or you die! "


    During the conversation, a pair of writing wheel eyes scan all the people of the white bearded Pirate Group, showing a cold momentum. For a moment, they are in a state of tension.


    Marco lazily pulled out his ear. "It''s a young man." I don''t know how many years I haven''t seen such a young man? Oh, I saw you not long ago. Ace is.


    But he also quietly serious, because the man just said the tone can not be the slightest lie in it, that is to say, Rodney really held the heart of death to fight with them.


    Quite conscious!


    However, Marco raised a little interest in him. Originally, he thought that the person who let ace make such a promise would be a mean person. He used the man''s promise to restrain ace, which made him look down on. But now he has changed his attitude towards Rodney. He is a man who is willing to gamble his life for his own people. This kind of person generally does not pit his partner .


    "Arrogance


    Artmos raised his double knives. He felt humiliated when he was blown down by the wind. He wanted to knock Rodney down and recover his damaged face.


    "Atlantis, stop it, you''ll be hurt by him!" said aslian


    "It''s just that I underestimated the enemy''s carelessness, ace. Look at it!" Full of confidence, artmos pushes ace away and raises his long knife to chop him down!


    "Yuzhibo rebounds!"


    Boom!


    This time, atmos used more power, so on the contrary, the stronger the strong wind of yuzhibo''s rebound, the whole person was blown out and dumped on the side of the garbage heap.


    "A fool who doesn''t know how to grow." The fan is as smooth as new, and there is no sign of damage. Rodney can''t put it down.


    White beard said with a smile: "well, atmos, don''t go any more. Rodney boy''s strength is above you. Don''t try any more." After galloping on the sea for so many years, how could white beard not see that Rodney could completely avoid the attack of Artemis if he broke out the speed of chasing ace, but he did not. Instead, he used that strange fan to block the attack. It is very likely that he was using Artemis to test his own strength.


    "Daddy is so arrogant. I''ll teach him a lesson!"


    "Oh? Do you have any abilities? " Rodney came to artmos in an instant, with a flame fan in one hand and a knife in the other, pointed to his neck and said, "what did you just say? I didn''t hear you very clearly. Master Edward said that you are not my opponent. Why don''t you listen? I have to pretend that! Do you think your face hurts? "


    Artemos''s face turns blue and white. Marco comes to Rodney''s back, pats him on the shoulder and says, "boy, it''s almost OK. Artemos was wrong at the beginning. Are you going too far?"


    At the end of the day, they were family, and Rodney just knew ace.


    "Gulalalala, Rodney boy, your strength is good. I''m very optimistic about you. How about being my son?" White beard held out his big hand to him.


    Rodney shook his head and said, "I''ve got a father, and there''s only one. I don''t need a second one."


    He has only one father, and there will only be one!


    "Do you know what you refused? It''s dad''s invitation Said artmos in a loud voice.


    Ace also said: "yes, Rodney, let''s be father''s son! In the future, we will not only be friends, but also brothers! "


    "I refuse!" Rodney looked at him and said, "ace, people''s experiences are different. I don''t lack what you lack, and people''s joys and sorrows are different. If your father didn''t die! Growing up with you, will you still be the son of white beard? He died, you are still looking forward to him, if he accompany you grow up, you will not agree? Don''t rush to answer, because you can''t guarantee it yourself, can you? "


    "I My father has only a white beard After a moment''s hesitation, ACE said aloud, "Rodney, isn''t it good for us to be a family?"


    Rodney put Huazhou into the scabbard and said, "ace, we are not on the same road from the beginning. Is your identity special? Or is that the sentence that you are eager for father''s love right? But you have never thought about the feelings of lieutenant general Kapp. You may not understand the complicated feelings when he sent you to sea in your life?"


    "I Old man, he... "


    "Lieutenant General Kapp is very glad to see you grow up. He is very angry to see you become a pirate. He asked me to catch you and let you go in order to give his grandson a ride. Ace, I don''t want to see lieutenant general Kapp crying over your corpse that day. He is too cruel to an old man!"They look at each other. Ace sees that in the chaotic battlefield, he is killed by a Navy he doesn''t know and falls into the arms of his brother Luffy. His grandfather angrily comes over and is overwhelmed by another old man.


    "That''s it! the warring states! Just hold me down! Otherwise, I don''t know what I will do! "


    In his mind, only his father white beard and the old man who can resist said these words. The anger in his words was something he had never heard before, and the sadness in his words also made him scared.


    Knowing that it''s an illusion, I feel like I''m on the spot.


    As soon as the picture turns, he is bound on the execution platform, and the old man sits beside him. The old man who has been tough all his life shed tears. "Although the villain is not worthy of sympathy, his family is different. Ace, why didn''t he do what I wanted at first? What do you want me to do? "


    "Old man..."


    Back to reality, it''s just a moment. Ace''s heart is heavy, and the smile on his face has disappeared. Rodney said, "why do you think Mr. Kapp made you and Luffy a navy? Because only in this way can he protect you honestly! "


    Because of this, Kapp has always wanted ace and Luffy to become excellent Navy. They are the son of a pirate king and the son of a revolutionary dorage. Only by becoming a navy can he protect them!


    Rodney saw the top of the war in addition to the regret of ACE, the biggest feeling is for Kapp, in that war, suffering is him.


    On the one hand, he insisted on justice all his life, and on the other hand, his beloved grandson put him in a dilemma. Until he saw ace''s death with his own eyes, the biggest harm to the old man was at that moment.


    As Kapp said, bad guys are not worthy of sympathy. Rodney will not sympathize with any pirate, even the white beard Pirate Group, because they are pirates!


    Although there are a lot of scum in the Navy, they are fighting to protect civilians. For many people on the sea, pirates symbolize disaster!


    Although the white bearded Pirate Group sheltered one side of the people, dare you say there are no bad people in it?


    He never believed in the pirates, except for a few people. He could believe the white bearded group, but he would never be intimate with them, because they were not the same people from the beginning.


    Different ways do not conspire with each other!


    Rodney whispered: "Mr. Kapp knows that you and Luffy will never obey his words when they grow up, so they can only protect you in other ways. You will not doubt your family. But ace, I hope that the next time we meet, we will not be in the prison of pushcheng!"


    "Rodney boy, what do you mean? I''m not going to let my beloved son be put in the city! Not even if Kapp comes! " White beard put his family first. Before he died, no one would hurt his family!


    Not even if Kapp is here!


    "It''s not interesting." Rodney shook his head and said, "it''s just a warning to ace that he won''t make trouble. I hope you won''t forget that scene, ace."

 Chapter 161

    "Boy, what do you mean by making ace''s principle over and over again? Are we going to harm him? " Joyce said.


    "No, I don''t mean that. You won''t hurt him, but I''m just giving him a reminder." Rodney whispered, "I''m not one of his people, and I don''t care about him. Out of respect for Mr. Kapp, I just want to remind him that we are destined to be enemies, not family. I don''t need to have a family all of a sudden


    "Gulalala, what an arrogant boy!"


    "It''s not arrogance, it''s just the truth." Rodney said to white beard, "I don''t need what you want. I already have a family. I don''t need anything else."


    White beard looked at him and said, "Rodney boy, I don''t know what you are thinking, but I want to accept you as my son. It''s always effective."


    "I don''t need it."


    "Gulalala! Who knows? "


    Ace left and left with the white bearded pirates.


    Rodney didn''t remind him to be careful of Blackbeard, because he said it was white. The members of the white beard Pirate Group had no reservation about their family. It was also because of this that Sacchi, the captain of the team, was easily killed by Blackbeard.


    In addition to the strength of Blackbeard, there is another reason, that is, they believe too much in their families and the good man image shown by Blackbeard.


    Half a month later, the weapons factory was completely completed. Under the research of the scientists sent by dorfermingo, a series of mechanisms such as the grinding machine and lathe for bullets were developed.


    Of course, Rodney has engraved the curse on these people, so that they can''t disclose everything about AK manufacturing method. They keep it strictly confidential and plant a special curse to scare them. As long as they disclose a little information about him and AK, they will die.


    All of a sudden, these soft bone scientists succumbed and chose to work in averleton.


    Rodney didn''t let go even if it was important for him, and they didn''t dare to go.


    The same thing happened to the people sent by tezorro. The fear of death made them dare not to mess around. They were controlled by Rodney and would not say anything. They were forced to keep their mouth shut.


    In averleton, with the completion of the weapons factory and the production of AK by the workers, the whole averleton began to be busy. In addition to the weapons factory and the port, averleton became a busy place.


    Every day, the fleet of dorfermingo comes and goes, taking away ships after ships of guns and selling them to countries all over the world.


    And every ship has a part in it


    As AK entered the battlefield, with faster shooting speed and longer range, AK soon eliminated the previous muskets and became a hot commodity, which was in short supply.


    The reputation of averleton weapons company has spread in the underground world. Some people are not satisfied with the high price of dorfermingo and begin to contact Rodney to get cheaper guns and ammunition from him.


    Rodney naturally did not refuse this. He asked Robin to write down these people, and then developed them into his own network. In only half a year, he got a firm foothold in the underground world with cheap weapons and powerful strength.


    In the past six months, ace has also become the captain of the second team of the white beard Pirate Group.


    But Rodney knew that the day of the war was near. How much profit could he get this time?


    On this day, averleton ushered in a group of unexpected guests.


    The spirit and spirit of the people in the boat are much better than those in chaos. They are upright and resolute. The leader is a young man, wearing a top hat with windshields and short golden wavy hair. Although he has a scald in his left eye, he is still handsome, with a confident smile on his mouth, a blue dress and a water pipe on his back. And a group of people came to averleton.


    Looking at the lively but orderly averleton, the young man said: "the intelligence says that qiwuhai Rodney ruled this place and created a fertile land with a low crime rate, but built an underground world-famous weapons factory here."


    Next to her, a beautiful little girl said, "although there is only one kind of weapon made by averleton weapon company, it can''t be imitated at all. As soon as it is opened, it will destroy itself. The possibility of imitation is fundamentally eliminated. "


    Yes, Rodney asked people to paste a detonator in each AK, which usually doesn''t work at all, but as long as it is opened, the detonator will be triggered, and finally the person who wants to study the AK structure will be blasted with a bang.


    What makes the most money?


    Monopoly, of course!


    He can be said to be fighting for money with each passing day, and giving it to Domenico and taizolo is to let them stand in the front and defend themselves against thunder. He will certainly be secretly plotted, and people will definitely be envious of such a profitable business. But with Domenico who has more contacts and taizolo who has more money to defend himself against thunder, it''s different.Although they are also envious of AK''s manufacturing method, they know the benefits better. Since they can''t get it for a while, they will spare no effort to assist Rodney to make weapons and help them make money.


    "But we''re not here to investigate this, Kela, Saab, we have other things." It sounds like a calm voice. The man covered in dark green robes stepped down from the boat and said.


    "I see, chief." Saab, ACE''s brother and Luffy''s second brother, smiles, "I want to see what kind of person Rodney is, for this place."


    "Then go and have a look." Kela said, "chief, it''s up to you to talk about business. I''ll go with that guy for a walk."


    "Don''t run too far. Remember to come back later." The man then took a few people to averleton, Rodney''s new house.


    It''s no secret that Rodney''s house is located in averleton. Anyone can come. However, because of more business talks, he is bored and directly pushed to Robin


    Take care of things in an orderly way with Robin''s ability, and he can be a guard. In the past, when talking about business, someone was even prepared to plot against Robin. As a result, he pulled out his tongue, cut off his hands, and made an example in the harbor. Now it''s estimated that he''s still hanging there.


    The identity of the guests who came to talk business this time was a little terrible. Robin didn''t know how to receive them. He said softly, "please wait a moment. I''ll go to our captain to discuss with you."


    "Nothing."


    Soon after, Rodney pushed the door and came in. At a glance, he saw the man sitting on the sofa drinking tea. He had black hair and his face was marked with slippers by his father Keke, actually it''s tattoo. It''s not angry. There''s a sense of wisdom in its eyes. It''s not like Kapp and Luffy''s family at all.


    The IQ of the whole family is on him


    Munch D. dorag, the world''s worst criminal, is the leader of the revolutionary army, the man who opposes the world government, the son of Kapp, the naval hero, and the father of Lufei, the future pirate king.


    "How do you do, Mr. Rodney, qiwuhai." Dorag got up from his seat and said hello.


    "Hello, Mr. dorage. You''re different from Mr. Kapp and Luffy."


    "Have you met my father and my dog?"


    "Yes, I was beaten by Mr. Kapp, and then I beat Luffy, that''s it." Rodney laughed and showed his back teeth.


    Dorag: "and


    Feel This boy is a bit like his father.


    However, the rational dorag soon put this idea behind him. The man who can build such a huge arms empire will never be a simple man.


    "I don''t know why Mr. dorage came to averleton today? We don''t oppress the residents here, and it''s not a kingdom. The people here are free. Of course, they are free under order. "


    Dorag nodded and said in the voice of fire shadow, "what I''ve seen and heard all the way, the residents are full of praise for you. It can be seen that you are a real leader."

 Chapter 162

    Munch D. long, or Munch D. dorag, the number one enemy of the world government, is considered to be the only leader of the revolutionary army who can directly overthrow the world government. He has successively overthrown the rule of dozens of kingdoms, liberated their civilians, and allowed them to safeguard their own freedom.


    He saw through the essence of the world and wanted to find a way to build a harmonious, free, equal and dreamy world for the masses.


    his ability has something to do with the weather or the wind. It''s not clear what his ability is, but it''s very likely that it''s a natural result. Along the way, the wind brought the sound around him, Where we have been, we are singing the praises of Rodney.


    Rodney built a peaceful place to protect the safety of the people here, take them out of poverty and become rich, enrich their children''s knowledge, and cultivate a large number of children. The children''s laughter sounds like the sound of nature in dorag.


    He wanted to hear such sounds and see such scenes. He was curious about Rodney. What was his past like? To build such a harmonious place?


    This is the new world dorag wants to see. People are smiling, full of harmony and freedom, without oppression and blood. He saw it here in Rodney.


    Hearing dorage''s praise, Rodney waved his hand in embarrassment and said, "it''s nothing. It''s just that it''s too chaotic here. I can''t see it. It took a little time to make some rules. People who don''t obey are still working in prison."


    In fact, in some ways, he and the world government share the same point of view, preferring orderly chaos to complete chaos. It will not take much effort to correct orderly chaos, but the power required for complete chaos is very huge, and the sacrifice required is hard to estimate.


    Averleton has the ability to manage well. Naturally, he has to manage well. After all, it''s his site. If he can''t manage his own site well, he doesn''t have to mix. Since it''s his site, he should manage it well. What he wants to see is what he wants here!


    "No, please don''t say that. There is no chaos in the orderly Town, innocent children and people with a smile on their faces. Mr. Rodney, you are a born leader! He is a leader with advanced ideas


    "Ah? Is that right? This is my territory. A world without laughter is not what I want to see. Mr. dorag, especially the children, if the children don''t have a smile on their face, then the world is almost over. " Rodney is sitting on the sofa, and Robin pushes the door in to deliver Lester''s own black tea.


    "Thank you." Dorage took the black tea from Robin and took a sip. "It''s delicious."


    "Ha ha, the tea made by my best chef is very good, isn''t it? Well, Mr. dorage, you''re not here to have a cup of tea with me, are you Dorage probably knew that he came to buy weapons. He didn''t cooperate with dorfermingo. Of course, they would skip dorfermingo and come to him directly.


    Dorage said, "I''m here to buy weapons. You give me a price." AK has become popular in the market, and the headquarters of the revolutionary army has also taken it over. If they want to study it, they will blow it up. If it''s not for him, I''m afraid their researchers won''t be able to copy it, so they have to come and buy it.


    Rodney put down his tea cup and said, "well, Mr. Kapp is good to me. Shamelessly, I''m half of his apprentice. I''ll sell it to you at cost price. It''s also my support for your work. I''ll give you something by the way. Robin, bring those things up


    "Thank you very much." Although dorage does not want to borrow his father''s light, there is a fact in front of him, that is - poor!


    In fact, the revolutionary army is not rich in materials. They are not pirates. They can plunder civilians to get money at will. At most, they are collecting some money from the overthrown countries. Sometimes they have to fill in some money to support the revolutionary cause. It can be said that the whole revolutionary army is tightening their belts. If AK is not too suitable and lethal, I''m afraid he will be killed They won''t come to buy it.


    Rodney''s selling it to them at the cost price is undoubtedly a timely help. Although it may cost them a lot of blood to buy it, they also have to live and can''t give it away for nothing.


    Robin said unexpectedly, "I thought you would do it yourself, captain. After all, it''s your efforts."


    "It''s OK. I don''t have time to deal with those guys. My magic is almost finished. Now is the critical moment. How can I be disturbed by those things? It''s just right for them."


    "OK, I see."


    Robin went down, brought up a roster in dorage''s puzzled eyes, handed it to him, and said, "it''s the captain''s effort. Don''t waste it."


    Dorage opened the roster, one by one names appeared on it, immediately he was attracted by the eyes, "this This is... "


    Rodney took a sip of black tea and breathed a sigh of relief. He said: "this is the name of all the people who bought our weapons from averleton weapons company. I have investigated them clearly. Among these guys, those whose names are marked red by me are the executioners who set off the war wantonly. You can do it yourself. If you don''t come, I''m ready to start the decapitation directly That''s fine. It''s not hard for youHow could he let these people go? It''s just that the cultivation of these celestial arts is about to be completed, and he has no time to take care of them. It''s just right for dorage to let them clean up. He also saves energy, because there is no task to kill these people.


    Dorag stood up, bowed solemnly to Rodney, and said, "thank you, Mr. Rodney, for your help. With this list, all our enemies have been put in front of us, showing us the way ahead."


    The importance of this list can be imagined, and even for him, compared with those weapons, his trip to averleton was not in vain. He thought Rodney was a black hearted arms dealer, but in fact it was not. His sincere desire for peace was moving.


    He is a worthy partner.


    Yes, in dorag''s mind, Rodney has been regarded as their revolutionary partner.


    "Nothing."


    "In that case, Mr. Rodney has come up with such an important gift, so I have to show my sincerity. Do you know that you have a spy under your hand?"


    "Spy?" Rodney and Robin looked at each other and laughed at each other. He said, "of course I know. Isabella, that woman, thinks she''s doing something very hidden. But Robin and I have eyes all over averleton. How can we not see her making little trouble behind her back?"


    Isabella is a CP person, but he doesn''t know exactly what the CP number is, but he estimates that she is a CP0 person, because cp9 people basically know that the strength of CP1 to CP8 is not good, only the mysterious CP0. He knows no more than five people, with superb six style cultivation and first-class medical skills. How can he mix a CP0?


    As a spy placed by the world government, Rodney doesn''t think that some of the grass bags in CP can easily join in.


    But Isabella''s real identity is only known by him, Robin, Yixiao and Lei Jiu.


    How does a smile know?


    Are you kidding? How could he not know what he saw and heard in averleton?


    In a smile to set foot on the journey, will Isabella things told him.


    Yixiao is a knight errant. He will never stay in one place for too long. After staying in averleton for some time, he set foot on the journey again.


    Hearing Rodney''s words, dorag was stunned for a moment and said with a bitter smile: "you already know that Feng told me that she is using the telephone worm to inform the people of the world government of my arrival."


    "Then, let''s make a play!" Rodney showed a funny smile. When the smile appeared, Robin knew that the captain was going to cheat again!

 Chapter 163

    "Yes! Rodney is in contact with the leader of the revolutionary army. "


    Isabella reports to the phone bug. A voice from the phone bug asks, "what''s the result?"


    "It''s not clear."


    "Does Rodney believe you?"


    "He believed me and seemed interested in me." Isabella''s face was flat.


    The phone bug was silent for a moment and said, "Isabella, if you have a chance to be Rodney''s man, you can get some information from him."


    Isabella was silent for a moment and said, "yes, I''m ready to die."


    As she vowed when she joined CP0, she will do everything for the world government and justice!


    "Well, I''m looking forward to your performance." Hang up over there.


    Isabella put away the phone bug and came out of her room. As soon as she came out, she heard the quarrel between Rodney and dorag.


    Dorag: Mr. Rodney, can''t you sell it at a low price? Our revolutionary army will soon be out of business! "


    Rodney: roar, I''m a businessman, Mr. dorage. If you didn''t see that you and Mr. Kapp are father son relationship, do you think you could get on my island? Hehe, I''m averleton, a place where pirates are forbidden to set foot! It''s very kind of you, who are no different from the pirates, to be able to get on this island. "


    Dorag: don''t think you can do whatever you want with money


    "Sorry, money means you can do whatever you want." Rodney''s wild laughter came, "if you don''t have any money, just go away. Don''t disturb my business here. You know, I have millions of Bailey up and down in a minute. Can you afford to delay my business?"


    "You You are taking advantage of the fire


    "Ha? Do you want it or not? I don''t have time to waste here with you


    Robin said, "Captain, you''ve made so much money, let him have a little profit."


    "Well! Robin, don''t think that if you can understand the history text, you can be proud. In my opinion, only money is the most important thing. If you make me angry, you are ready to meet the Navy. "


    "You..."


    Isabella wondered, isn''t it usually Robin who gets the upper hand? What''s going on today? Rodney is out of the ordinary, falling out with Robin for money?


    This is really


    As an agent, Isabella doesn''t easily believe that Rodney, who has always been good to Robin, will fall out with her, and more importantly, she is keeping a wait-and-see state.


    However, because of the conflict between the interests and the leader of the revolutionary army, dorag, that is to say, they can''t negotiate this business. Isabella is happy to see it. The revolutionary army is the enemy of the world government, so if they can''t get Rodney''s weapon support, the threat to the world government will be smaller.


    Rodney''s voice came again, saying, "I''m a man of principle. I can have money, but Mr. dorag, you revolutionary army are so poor that you still want so many weapons to assemble the revolutionary army on a large scale. Do you want to get the White Wolf empty handed? I''m not a philanthropist here. If I don''t wake up, I''ll wash my face and have a good look at your poor looks. Robin, what are you looking at? Get out of here


    "Hum!" Robin snorted, "very dissatisfied" went out, angrily took the door, and when he left, he said: "I''m wrong about you, Rodney!"


    Isabella quickly hid,


    before long, dorag also came out with a cold face, "Mr. Rodney, you are not as good as I thought, you are just a rich and black hearted arms dealer in essence."


    "Ha ha, what''s your business? Mr. dorage Rodney sat on the sofa and said contemptuously. The smile in his eyes couldn''t be concealed. He said, "if you don''t have money, get out. This is not the place to receive you! Because you''re mad at Robin like that. Get out of here, dorag! It''s annoying to see you rats in the sewer, just as disgusting as the urine of frogs. "


    Here comes the wonderful metaphor of JOJO.


    "You..." Dorage raised his eyebrows. He didn''t expect that this boy was so powerful in swearing. He was not a bad talker after decades of living. Otherwise, there would not be so many people who would be infected by his thoughts and language and choose to join the cause of the revolutionary army. But he really didn''t expect that Rodney''s mouth was so fierce.


    He felt that the time was almost right, and said, "in that case, the cooperation between us is almost right. Goodbye!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Rodney lay on the sofa, and soon after, he said, "who''s out there?"


    Isabella pushed the door in and said, "Captain, it''s me." In her hand, she held the hospital financial statements prepared long ago, which was taught by Rodney and was extremely easy to use. She said: "Captain, this is the financial statements of avileton first hospital that have been waiting for you in recent weeks. You can see that the expenditure on medical equipment and drugs is a bit excessive, but it does not match the reality. I feel that someone is making money secretly.""Do you know who it is?" Rodney raised his eyebrows.


    "I''ve targeted several targets, but it''s not clear yet. In order to avoid scaring the snake, I didn''t do it. I think I''d better report it to you." Isabella was talking about things, and that''s why she got a chance to talk to Rodney and say, "what do you think you should do with these people?"


    I don''t know if what Isabella said is true or false, but he said angrily: "let these moths do labor reform! I didn''t ask them to steal my money to enjoy it! The reform through labor, but also the execution of the execution, you are the president! Don''t report this to me! "


    "All right." Isabella nodded. At the beginning, Rodney gave her the control of avileton first hospital, because he didn''t care who the hospital was in. He just needed to carry out the functions of the hospital and accept the wounded and patients.


    Rodney was lying on the sofa, one hand tapping on his head, his face full of helplessness, suddenly asked: "Na ~ Isabella, I''ve pissed Robin off, how can I pacify her?"


    Isabella put down her financial statements and said, "Captain, aren''t you in love with Robin?"


    "Cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough? We are the relationship between the ordinary captain and the crew, but because of the revolutionary army, she got angry and made him feel that I am a ruthless arms dealer. Is Laozi an arms dealer? I am a pirate hunter


    What''s the difference?


    Isn''t it all about money?


    Isabella disdained in her heart and said, "I don''t know much about that. Me and Normal girls are different... "


    It''s true. CP0''s education started from an early age. She was trained as a therapeutic talent. Besides medical knowledge, she was trained as a girl. But really, she didn''t know anything about emotion


    Therefore, this problem touched on her knowledge blind area.


    Your sister, I''m here to be a spy, not a master of emotional counseling!


    "Well This question... " The instructor of CP0 didn''t teach her this!


    Her person set is cold face female doctor, if be versed in sentiment, person set can collapse?


    But if you don''t answer, will you lose this once-in-a-lifetime opportunity to approach?


    She pushed her glasses, took a deep breath and said, "I think Captain, you can buy something Miss Robin likes to please her This is the simplest and most practical method.


    Rodney: the key thing Robin likes is history text. How can I get it for her? Are you making trouble for me? "


    "Well Let Mr. Lester cook a good meal for Miss Robin Isabella secretly said that she had made a mistake. As the orphan of O''Hara, Robin had a strong interest in the historical text since childhood. Besides reading some historical documents, he was only interested in one historical text. How could Rodney find it?


    That can only be the second best. Leicester''s food tastes good. Isabella thinks it''s OK to let Leicester cook a delicious meal.


    "I''ll try. My head hurts."

 Chapter 164

    Dorag is worthy of being a big man who has been on the road. His acting is first-class. In order not to expose it, he did not explain the real situation to Saab and Kela. Instead, he coldly found them and left without saying a word, which made them think that the negotiation had failed.


    Originally, avileton, who is in good law and order, had a great respect for Rodney, Saab and Kela. All of a sudden, his impression was greatly reduced. He thought that he was just a selfish arms dealer. Although the place he managed was in good law and order, he was still a black hearted guy who only knew how to make money.


    Dorag, however, did not say a word. After returning to the ship and confirming that there was no follow-up, he began to laugh.


    Saber asked: "chief, is it really so funny that there is no successful negotiation?" The AK produced by averleton weapons company is an indispensable weapon on the battlefield. If the revolutionary army does not have all the equipment, it will only be passively beaten. There will be disadvantages in the future war. This is what they came here for, but the failure of this negotiation is a great blow to the Revolutionary Army.


    At this time, why can the leader still laugh? Is he confused?


    Kela around him also showed a puzzled expression. Dorag put away his smile. After all, his subordinates were here. He still wanted to face up and coughed and said, "Rodney is not a bad man. You don''t have to be angry. Saab, you and Kela, tomorrow night, you will go to an Island in the southeast to receive our things."


    "Our stuff?" "Do we have anything else?" Saab asked He didn''t know what was going on.


    "Was it the equipment Rodney sold us, or did he buy it at cost, and he gave us a big gift, which, in my opinion, is more significant than these weapons," dorag explained


    That roster is the name of the person who started the war, the name of the person who bought weapons, the name of the perpetrators, the name of the abusers, the name of their enemies. With this, the subsequent actions are much simpler and easier to shake the foundation of the enemy.


    However, he can''t take it out for the time being, because it''s not the time yet


    When Saab and Kela heard that Rodney had sold his weapons, but they kept a secret, Saab asked, "then why do you quarrel with Rodney? It''s also visible. Wait a minute. Are you To make a play for others? "


    "Yes, Mr. Rodney has an undercover agent sent by the world government. He doesn''t intend to deal with it, but he doesn''t intend to reveal his intention to help us. It''s probably to hide people''s eyes and ears so that the world government doesn''t doubt him."


    Kela thought for a moment and said, "is it for the position of qiwuhai? For the sake of Yuren Island, the very flat boss also accepted that position. It''s said that Rodney and the very flat boss have a good relationship


    Fisher tiger had liberated them from marjoria, and she had a happy time with Shen Ping and Fisher tiger on the ship of the sun Pirate Group.


    In order to grow up safely, his family made a deal with the Navy. After Fisher tiger sent her home, he was seriously injured and died.


    Two years later, knowing the truth, he resolutely joined the revolutionary army and fought for the liberation of slaves and the overthrow of the world government.


    "It''s said that Rodney is the benefactor of Fishman island. She helped Princess White Star catch van der dekken IX who had been harassing her. Let the white star princess, who can''t come out to play at a very young age, set foot in her own land. " Saab thought for a moment and said, "Rodney is such a complicated man. He has no idea what he wants to do."


    "Well, don''t speculate, Mr. Rodney," dorag said. "Remember, this is our revolutionary army friend, but remember, don''t get too close." As Saab said before, Rodney is a complicated person. It''s hard to understand what he wants to do. Let''s keep cooperating first. Although he is a friend, it''s essential for him to resist. It''s not like he has been stabbed by a friend


    In some countries, the revolutionary army helps those rebel forces who want to overthrow the royal rule. When they help them to play an advantage, there are often some people who they believe and take them as bargaining chips to negotiate with the Navy and the world government, so as to get a rich life


    They have suffered many losses and can''t eat again. However, for the sake of the masses, they will still struggle for the goal of overthrowing the world government. As long as they don''t stop, the road will continue


    "So chief, is Rodney doing this for his position in the qiwuhai?"


    "There are some reasons for this, and there are also reasons for leaving us alone. After all, our identity is a serious crime for the world government. It''s not a good thing for Rodney to get involved with us," dorag said


    The world government is trying to get rid of qiwuhai.


    While thinking about relying on them to maintain the balance of the sea, they also want to catch them all. This idea has shown that the Qiwu sea system can''t go too far. Sooner or later, it will be abolished. It''s only a matter of time.


    When many countries are tired of the qiwuhai, the long-standing anger erupts. At that time, even if the world government does not want to abolish the qiwuhai, it will be impossible.Rodney also needs the position of qiwuhai to protect himself. This position can bring him many benefits.


    Naturally, it is impossible for him to lose his position by helping the revolutionary army.


    Dorage also knew this, so he played this play with him, which made the world government believe that Rodney didn''t want to, at least on the surface, get involved with the revolutionary army. Without evidence, they could only let it go in the end.


    Now averleton has no strength to resist the naval fleet.


    "We''re back, sabokra. You remember to receive weapons." Dorag said.


    "I see, chief." Saab nodded, with Kela, can he be lazy?


    "I''m going back to the East China Sea recently. You can go back after you get the weapons. Don''t wait for me."


    Saab and Kela remember that the leader''s hometown is in the East China Sea


    ¡­¡­


    In a hurry, another month later, Rodney received a news that the captain of the four time team of the white bearded Pirate Group was killed by his friend Marshall D. teach, and teach fled from the white bearded Pirate Group overnight, while fire boxing ace went to chase teach, who was later Blackbeard, regardless of his partner''s opposition.


    "Has it begun? I have mastered my strength. I dare to face up to the war. Hum, I dare to face the remnant Party of the old times now. " He showed a smile, with a strong smile, said: "that means Luffy is about to go to sea, or has already gone to sea. I should go to the place I didn''t dare to go before. Robin, I''ll take you to a place where you want something."


    Robin, who was reading, closed the book and asked, "history text?"


    "Yes, I couldn''t fight that second disease before, so I didn''t take you, but this time it''s different. I can beat that guy on the ground." Show a winning smile.


    Robin got up and asked, "just us?"


    "Yes, just us, the two of us." Rodney said with a smile.


    "Then, Captain, you must protect me." Robin stood up and looked at the man who had vowed to protect himself from alabastein.


    "Of course, I will protect you." He took it for granted: "my crew, I think, will be well protected and won''t let you hurt a hair."


    The way the man talked as usual made Robin feel safe. She narrowed her eyes and put a lot of white hands in Rodney''s big hands. She said softly, "well, Captain, I''ll leave my life to you in the future."


    "Leave it to me, Robin. I''m worthy of your trust. Just believe me."


    They look at each other a smile, and once the same tacit understanding.


    They are friends, superiors and subordinates, protectors and protectees, and companions of the soul

 Chapter 165

    The era of big pirates is an era of pursuing freedom, money, and desire.


    Money, beauty, power


    The freest man on the sea is known as the pirate king. Countless people want to reach the end of the great waterway, become the freest man in the world, and conquer the whole sea like that adult.


    In the dying words of Roger the pirate king, for his treasure, the last secret and free life, countless people are desperate to enter the sea and join the tide of this crazy era.


    In the midst of our farewell, a straw hat joined this era, and the gear of the world''s destiny began to bite


    Rodney took Robin from the new world to the first half of the great waterway. Instead of taking Fishman Island, Rodney took a bubble to cross marjoria and arrive at the shambaldi islands.


    First, I went to the blackmail bar to visit aunt Xia Qi, and found that she was still the same. At the bottom of the bar, a group of people were planted there. When I asked about Leili, Xia Qi thought about it and said, "he? It''s almost half a year since I came back. I guess I''ve sold myself somewhere? He spent all the money you gave him in a few days


    Rodney wiped the cold sweat left by his forehead. He gave a lot of money for coating and tuition. Did he spend it in a few days?


    "Come on, sister Shaqi, I want to ask you for some news. Do you know Luffy the straw hat?"


    Shaqi thought, "Munch D. Luffy, right? I remember it''s Kapp''s grandson. You should know him? "


    As half a disciple of Karp, Rodney should know his grandson.


    "Well, I''ve beaten him before." He smiles and says, "are they in the great path?"


    "Well, it seems to have entered. After defeating the five hundred man fleet of molec, the new overlord of the East China Sea, he and several of his partners entered the great sea route. It seems that they are now in arabistan." Under normal circumstances, Xiaqi would not pay attention to a little pirate. If Luffy was not Kapp''s grandson, she would not let people inquire for information.


    "Molec?" Rodney asked, "who is that?"


    Xia Qi smokes a cigarette and says, "like the Crick pirate group you killed before, it''s like a group of SQUIDs gathered together. They were defeated by Luffy straw hat and then caught by the navy who came later."


    Rodney didn''t expect that after he solved the Crick Pirate Group in the East China Sea, another man similar to that guy came out. However, because of the lack of time, he couldn''t carry forward the fleet. Instead, he met straw hat and was killed at the Sea Restaurant balati.


    Is this the correction power of the world?


    Then, after he killed klocdal and molya, would anyone stand in front of Luffy? Make him famous?


    There should be, right?


    "And where are they now?"


    "Just past the great fairway." Xia Qi shrugged and asked with a smile, "what''s the matter? Little Rodney, interested in the straw hat Luffy


    "No, it''s just that it''s getting more and more interesting." He shook his head and put down the money to buy intelligence with a smile. Xia Qi may not want it, but he can''t help it. It''s called the rule.


    "Then we''ll leave first. I have some things to do." Rodney leaves with Robin.


    This time, Robin didn''t choose to go shopping. He didn''t have Lei Jiu''s company. Although it''s not bad to be alone with Rodney, it''s obvious that Rodney doesn''t mean to go shopping with her at all. He seems to be thinking about things.


    "Captain, what''s the matter with you?" Robin asked, "do you think about Luffy straw hat?"


    "No, I''m thinking about the others. Robin, our destination this time is magic Valley, as fast as we can."


    "Why? Are you in a hurry? "


    "Maybe we can find a good sniper there ahead of time." The last time they passed there, they ran away without stopping. Now it''s really a loss.


    It was Rodney who completely forgot about van Ooka.


    "Well, let''s go, captain. What are you going to do?"


    "First I''ll find a boat, then I''ll catch a sea king and drag the boat." Well, that''s it.


    His way of driving is so fresh and refined. Rowing in the windless zone with eagle''s eye, Green Pheasant cycling and Raleigh freestyle swimming make it much more convenient for him. As long as he catches a sea king, everything is not a problem.


    Except for those super large sea kings who are not inferior to human intelligence, other large sea kings will be easily captured and controlled by him. It can be said that in the deep sea, nothing can stop him except pressure.


    After buying a permanent pointer to magic Valley town, Robin finds a boat. He jumps into the sea, dives and catches a sea king to power the boat. Then they go to magic Valley town.


    Gaya Island, where magic Valley is located, was originally the same island as the 10000 meter empty island in the sky, but the empty island was torn up by the rising current and washed up into the sky, which is divided into two parts with Gaya island.The island of Gaya, which used to be like a skeleton, left only teeth and chin on the sea.


    And most of the heads are 10000 meters in the sky.


    With the development of time, the town began to appear, the service industry began to develop here, and the object of service is the pirates, and the pirates are also happy to stay here to get supplies and relaxation, freely spend their money, and enjoy and indulge their desires here.


    Rodney was passing by at that time. Because he had enough supplies, he didn''t want to come here. Because he didn''t think that the reward for the pirates was too high, he didn''t stop. After storing up all the magnetic force, he went to the next Island, namely the shambaldi islands.


    There is also a reason, that is because at that time, I couldn''t fight that secondary two disease, and I wanted to come back after obscene development.


    And this time, he''s ready!


    Half a month time came here, all the way calm, set foot on the land of magic Valley town.


    "Captain, it''s here. Are you going to get rid of all the pirates here?" Robin asked.


    "Well, of course." Rodney split up, and the splitters stepped in and dispersed. Soon after that, the system''s prompt sound rang, and the task points of tens or twenties began to refresh.


    The task points quickly accumulated like this.


    The air in magic Valley immediately sent out a smell of blood. The corpses were gathered together by the shadow actors. Then they were lit by a fire in the square in the middle of magic valley. The cold practice made the ordinary people in magic Valley cold. Robin didn''t think it was anything. What was more terrible was not Rodney, but the Navy!


    The gunfire shattered O''Hara and her childhood


    This man''s coldness is always facing the enemy, his gentleness is hard to refuse, she can''t help but smile, see a shadow part body drag a person to come over, doubt ask: "Captain, who is this?"


    Is there a pirate who hasn''t been killed by the captain?


    She knew that the captain would not hurt civilians and children. He had his own bottom line when he was a man and did things.


    The one who can be brought back by him should be the pirate, but he didn''t kill him, which is an interesting thing.


    "An interesting guy, not the van Orca I said, but it''s a bit interesting. The devil fruit power, who made trouble for one of my separations, sneaked on my separations and succeeded." Rodney came up to the breakup point and said, "it''s a pity that the breakup took a heavy hand at that time. I don''t know if it''s possible to live."


    He shrugged his shoulders and put an apple on the man''s chest. "Superman is a kind of fruit that can cover his own breath perfectly. His breath blocking ability is comparable to that of Hassan Wang. It''s just suitable for Connor who has a low sense of existence."


    It''s a pity that this guy is not good at learning and only knows how to sneak. After killing one of his parts, he is complacent and is killed by another.


    The guy who didn''t appear in the original book probably didn''t live long?


    Whatever, when the fruit comes out and attaches to the apple, it will be taken away.

 Chapter 166

    Rodney wiped out the pirates in magic Valley town by cruel means, which soon spread throughout the first half of the great route. A group of pirates were scared to death when they heard the name. Now for the pirates, the name "Rodney" has represented death!


    Death to the pirates!


    Magic Valley town suddenly became a forbidden area for pirates. On the other side, Rodney found an excellent sniper, van orca, who can hit seagulls several kilometers away with a firegun. It doesn''t need to be said how strong his shooting skills are. Besides a navigator and a boatman, he also needs a sniper on board, and van Orca is just right.


    Blackbeard?


    Whatever, it''s his now.


    When van Orca met Rodney, he refused because he wanted to find someone who was worthy of his ambition and dream. Rodney, who was following the world government, was obviously not the one he wanted to wait for, but he obeyed under Rodney''s iron fist education.


    I can''t help it. If I can''t fight, I can only be obedient.


    "Then, Captain, what shall we do?" Asked van orca, carrying his firearm.


    "Nothing, I want to go to heaven!"


    Van Orca:??


    Are you crazy?


    Feeling that his new captain was mentally ill, van Orca suddenly had an impulse to run at night. Rodney asked, "do you think I''m joking, or do you think I''m crazy?"


    Van Orca wanted to nod his head. He thought the man was crazy, but he was afraid of being beaten and chose to be silent.


    Rodney laughed and said, "when the rising current appears, we can go up to the land of gold!" He opened his arms and said, "this time, my goal is the second God of China."


    "Ding! The last exam begins!


    Promotion task: defeat enilu


    task level: a


    reward: Xueji jiejie ¡¤ Zhuo Dun, Xueji jiejie ¡¤ Landun, one eye of writing wheel, Huodun ¡¤ Haolong fire skill, Huodun ¡¤ Haohuo lost, Shuidun, big explosion water rush wave, Shuidun ¡¤ hard vortex water blade, Shuidun ¡¤ Shuilong biting explosion, Leidun ¡¤ leiguangzhu, Leidun ¡¤ leifenshen, qianniaqianben, Leidun ¡¤ Mini energy storage detonating Tudun ¡¤ aggravating rock, fengdun ¡¤ vacuum wave! Mission point 3000!


    Note: if you defeat enilu in three hours, summon a tail beast at random


    Hiss, seeing this reward, Rodney can''t help but take a breath. It''s not only A-level task, but also the task of Zhongren promoted to Shangren. It''s not easy. It''s been a long time.


    Can you defeat enilu in three hours and get a randomly summoned tailed beast?


    I don''t know which one, but it will be very troublesome.


    But this time, the reward is too rich. It''s Huodun, who can evaporate the water in the human body, Landun, who is more powerful than Leidun, a spare eye for writing wheel, and luxurious ninja for attacking. This time, he will win the reward.


    Whether or not there is a tail, he will win this victory.


    So how to get to the empty island?


    It''s not bad to use the moonwalk, but the physical energy consumed by the moonwalk is limited. After all, it''s not parallel gliding, and it has certain inertia to help him fly. But it''s different to fly up all the time. He has to fight against gravity. Although he doesn''t respect a scientist surnamed Niu, sometimes his strength will cause trouble.


    If he wants to run 10000 meters with Robin, he doesn''t need to gasp. But if he wants to fly 10000 meters high, he can do it alone. He has enough physical strength, but he can''t do it with Robin. For the time being, the White Sea composed of white clouds in the sky is the most painful thing for him.


    The white sea, as the name suggests, is an ocean composed of countless white clouds.


    It is clear that the ocean is composed of white clouds, but it can provide navigation for ships. It can also make those who have the ability of devil fruit weak. With the power of the sea, it has the so-called "Curse of the sea!"


    The white sea is seven kilometers from the ground, while the empty island is ten thousand meters from the ground. That is to say, the white sea is three thousand meters deep. In these three thousand meters, Robin will become a man with no power to bind a chicken. He is weak. There are many fierce beasts in the white sea. These guys will not cause much threat, but they will become very troublesome.


    "I don''t know if the animal with two pillars can fly to the sky of 10000 meters."


    There are two kinds of psychic beasts in the second pillar, one is the snake in Longdi cave, and the other is the eagle. The eagle only shows its flying ability, but the rest don''t have it, and there are not many players. After the second pillar''s xuzuo can fly, he never appears again.


    Subconsciously touched his eyes, found the eagle''s psychic contract in the system mall.


    I bought it directly with 5000 mission points.


    Rising current or something is too dangerous. He thinks it''s more reliable to let the eagle fly with him.


    After slugs, he had a second psychic.


    "The art of channeling!"


    A slap on the ground, the black Rune like a spider web climbing out under the palm.


    Bang!A white fog appeared, and then a giant eagle, more than four or five meters high, appeared in front of both of them. With chestnut feathers and folded arms, he called to Rodney and rubbed with Rodney intimately.


    "Captain, this is..." Asked van orca, pointing to the giant eagle that suddenly appeared.


    "Well, this guy''s name is Haster. My name is now."


    He touched Haster''s feather, laughed and jumped on his back. Haster''s wings spread out and soared, easily leading him to climb hundreds of meters.


    There are chakras flowing in the body of the psychic beast, which is much stronger than ordinary beasts. Although it may not be as good as those air overlord in the world, it is not a problem to fly up to 10000 meters with two people.


    "Well done, hurst, but I''ll ask you later."


    Haster let out a cry, chose to land, and then disappeared with a bang.


    This kind of psychic beast is not suitable for long-distance travel, but it can easily climb 10000 meters high.


    So after solving this problem, Rodney is very happy to let van Orca move freely, and he finds Robin himself.


    "Captain, have you found a way to the empty island?"


    "Found it. Let''s fly up."


    "Fly up?" Robin looked at him puzzled and thought, is the captain''s head watt again today?


    "Yes, fly up." He repeated, "Robin, are you ready? We''re going to fly up there. "


    Then he released Haster, reached out to her and said softly, "HASTER airlines, you deserve it. So, Robin''s ready for the eagle. Are you ready? "


    Looking at the HUST of Shenjun, Robin smiles and reaches out his hand. The palms of the two are overlapped.


    Rodney laughed and took her into her arms. A princess picked her up and said, "Haster, let''s go!"


    Haster flapped his wings and rushed up into the air, while he stepped on the ground and soared up into the sky.


    Holding Robin firmly on the eagle''s back, he easily sat down and held Robin in his arms. The whole person seemed to stick to Haster''s back and acted as Robin''s safety seat.


    Haster''s way of flying is not a straight line, it still needs to take advantage of the wind, circling up into the air, with the wind whistling in his ears. The island of Gaya below is getting smaller and smaller. Robin opens his mouth and says something with a smile.


    "What did you say?" Rodney asked aloud.


    Robin smiles and shakes his head, leaning against his arms. Enjoying this moment, she suddenly felt that she had found him right in alabastan that night, but she also seemed to have lost herself.


    It''s really It''s disturbing


    She narrowed her eyes and smelled the smell of the man. There was no sweat or other smell. It seemed that she was blown away by the wind.


    The higher the temperature, the lower the physical law seems not accurate here. No matter how high the temperature is, the temperature here seems to be the same without much change. The wind is not cold, but cool.


    Robin looked up and looked at the man around him curiously. It was the first time she saw him when he was curious about flying.


    What? It''s like a child who is curious about everything at this time.


    She chuckled and leaned in Rodney''s arms

 Chapter 167

    After crossing the white sea that makes Robin feel weak, two people and one eagle finally arrive at the position of seven kilometers on the sea.


    In the white sea, Rodney killed all the beasts who tried to attack them. He mercilessly protected himself, Robin and Haster. He didn''t have to worry about his life. Robin was intoxicated by this sense of security.


    Sometimes for girls, security is the easiest thing to indulge in.


    Haster flapped his wings and flew furiously. Robin regained her ability to move, but she didn''t mean to get up from Rodney''s arms, while Rodney was looking for the entrance.


    "Yes, yes, Haster, fly to that place." One refers to the location of the northwest, where there is a waterfall, a waterfall composed of white clouds. Below the waterfall is a modern gate flashing neon lights.


    Well, the soil is falling.


    "How ugly..."


    "The gate of heaven? Captain, is this heaven


    "How can it be? It''s just people living on an empty island. It''s not much different from the people we live below." He shook his head and looked at the words "Heaven''s gate!"


    Although I speak Japanese, in fact, the language of the world is English So, don''t be too serious


    Haster enters the gate. At this time, a wrinkled wife with wings that are not much bigger than a slap on the back pushes open the small door on the wall, comes out with a camera, and slaps Rodney and Robin fiercely.


    Rodney takes Robin to the old woman''s side and says, "it''s hard for you, Haster, go back and have a rest."


    Haster nodded, barked and disappeared with a bang.


    Robin looked at the old woman and said in surprise, "Captain, you still say that this is not heaven. Isn''t this old woman an angel?"


    "Have you ever heard of angels getting old? This is an empty Island man. " Why is Robin so smart to ask such questions?


    "But she has wings behind her?"


    "Well, the characteristics of the empty island people? Well, old lady, we want to get into the empty island. How can we get in? "


    "I''m the watchman of the gate of heaven, Amazon. Are you here for sightseeing? Or to fight? " The old lady showed a strange smile and said, "it doesn''t matter which one. If you want to go to the top, you need to pay one billion YIG each!"


    "Ike?"


    "It''s just the currency of an empty island. It''s like one Bailey can be exchanged for ten thousand YIG. Two billion YIG means two hundred thousand Bailey." Rodney took 200000 Bailey out of his pocket, handed it to the old woman, and said, "this is the entry fee. Don''t make a report carelessly."


    Although Ike is the common currency here, Bailey can also be used, and it is far more popular than Ike, but the common currency here is still Ike, Bailey can be used as currency, with less.


    After all, it''s not every day that outsiders visit here.


    Amazon''s wife took Bailey, turned her lips and said, "you go in."


    A big lobster suddenly floated up the cloud path between the doors. Two big pincers tried to catch something, but unfortunately they didn''t catch anything.


    The special product of the air Island, the express shrimp, can be arrived in a few minutes even when carrying the boat 3000 meters high. Just follow the cloud path that is circling through the sky and swim upward.


    Rodney took Robin''s waist and came to the shrimp''s back. His feet were glued to it. The shrimp seemed to feel someone standing on its back and didn''t care about anything. He dashed back.


    Yes, backward. Isn''t lobster moving backward ejection?


    This cloud road is also one of the characteristics of the empty Island, soft and fluffy, with no time for snow white. Moreover, the uncanny cloud road is the crystallization of the wisdom of the empty island people. Let''s not talk about how they made it, but the fantastic brain hole is shocking.


    The express shrimp gallops rapidly over the sea of clouds. The cloud path of almost 90 degrees is empty in front of it. It''s easy to climb up, let alone with two neglected people. Even with a boat, it still has the ability to climb up. The extremely fast speed gallops wantonly on the cloud, and it doesn''t take long to reach the cloud.


    "It''s coming."


    In front of us, the sea of clouds disappeared. Overhead, there was a blue sky and a beautiful island.


    Rodney and Robin jump out of the shrimp''s back and step on the moon to a sign in the cloud.


    The sign says, "land of God! Holy Land in the air


    The beautiful island is in the sea of white clouds, just like a dreamland in a fairy tale.


    Rodney pointed to the huge green trees hidden in the clouds, and said, "our goal should be there, but it doesn''t necessarily record the blank one hundred years."


    "Nothing. I''m ready, captain." Robin closed her hair and said with a smile.


    "Well, let''s go." Step on the moon step to charge again and again, shaving and moon step are used in turn, the speed is increased to the fastest, and it''s easy to cross the Angel Island and come to a forest."Still ahead."


    Across the forest, what appears in front of us is a piece of dilapidated ruins. Moss and vines grow all over the place. Obviously, it has not been inhabited for many years. However, from the traces left here, we can see that it used to be a prosperous city.


    They fell on the solid ground. Robin looked at the historic city and said, "this is..."


    "Shandora, golden town!" Rodney said: "it seems to have been destroyed hundreds of years ago? I don''t know exactly how many years, but it was washed here by the upwelling current 400 years ago. "


    He said, "Robin, let''s go and listen to the legendary voice of God. Under the golden clock, there is something you want."


    "Well." Robin nodded, did not choose to let Rodney hold her forward, she wants to study here, look at the history here, hope to find some historical truth from the clues of history.


    Rodney quietly followed, although a little boring, but she was happy.


    Suddenly, with a look on his face, he said, "Robin, go first. Go to the center of the city. There are some things I need to solve on my side. "


    Robin didn''t think much and nodded. Now all her attention is on the history text, and she doesn''t notice the gravity of Rodney''s tone.


    Rodney sat down on his knees and closed his eyes. A ray of thunder came to him from far and near.


    Lei Guang turned into a young man wearing a white headscarf. He had a long earlobe, which was hung in front of his chest. He had a heavy gold earlobe on it, and his upper body was bare. On his back, four big drums carved with sangouyu were strung together by iron rings and passed through his back.


    He has a gold ring in his hand, a long stick made of gold in his hand, colorful bloomers on his lower body, barefoot on the ground and rings on his toes. He is also a man full of upstart temperament.


    The God of the empty Island, enilu, is the power of nature to ring thunder fruit!


    The man''s face was rebellious. He looked at Rodney, who sat down on his knees. He showed a curious expression and said softly, "Qinghai people, this is the forbidden area of the gods. You will be punished by the gods if you come here."


    Rodney didn''t answer. Enilu said to himself that he didn''t know where to take an apple and ate it in three or two. "The God has given you time to escape, but since you don''t run, don''t blame the God for not giving you kindness."


    Said, arm drum up thunder light, flickering, about to attack, saw Rodney''s face emerged black mark.


    Wet bone forest, immortal mode!


    The immortal face, which is not much different from the first generation, easily absorbs the natural energy around it into his body, and mixes it with his own chakra to produce a magic chakra.


    With a triumphant smile, he said, "Hello, God of the empty island."


    "Oh? Do you know me? " Aini road temporarily stopped his desire to attack and asked with great interest.


    "I think so." Rodney said with a smile: "God or something, I think it''s very interesting. The last guy who called himself God has been killed. So, do you also want to make the world feel pain? "


    Aini Road:??

 Chapter 168

    "Yeah, ha ha ha -" ainilu burst out laughing and asked, "are Qinghai people as interesting as you?"


    White Sea refers to the sea of clouds, Qinghai refers to the sea below.


    "Who knows?"


    "You''re right. Let God make you feel the pain! But the God can also give you mercy again. I will let you attack once, and I will not evade. It depends on you if I can escape. " Ainilu shows a smile that he can master. His natural ability can make him become a lightning. Even if he is attacked, there is nothing wrong, and the attacker will be blackened by lightning.


    Looking at the rebellious enilu in his eyes, Rodney''s eyes were bright and said, "ah, God of mercy, is that God''s love? I feel it clearly. "


    His fists are wrapped with the domineering power of the armed color, which makes him extremely dark. Through the cultivation of yingfenshen, he has mastered the domineering power of the armed color, and is well versed in the heart. Yingfenshen is worthy of being a cheating device in the cultivation, which is so terrible.


    Step on the ground with one foot, hit the fist on the waist, take a deep breath, and then make a sudden effort!


    "Ah, ah, ah, ah!!!! Xianfa, Fishman karate, strange power, seven kilowatt fist


    On the manic fist, he also increases his strength with magic chakra. The strength of this fist is so fierce that it can break through a mountain. The air is easily torn by the fist and makes a sharp whistling sound.


    Enilu''s seeing and hearing can cover the whole empty Island, otherwise he would not be so easily aware of Rodney. They have come to the ruins of sandora. He can feel the power of this fist, but what''s the use?


    Can you hurt the body of the gods?


    Can''t it hurt?


    "The struggle of ants!"


    One second ago, enilu still had a sneer on his face, but the next, the sneer turned into pain.


    The extremely heavy fist blows on his stomach. Instead of penetrating his body as he imagined, the thunder and lightning makes Rodney''s body electrified, but the opponent''s fist blows him out directly.


    Boom boom!


    The whole person flew out like a shell out of the gun. The speed was amazing. His body ploughed a long mark on the ground. The remains of sandora were knocked out one after another by his body, and then he rushed into the forest and stopped.


    Rodney shook his head and said, "what a fool, a fool who looks at the world from the bottom of his head. Don''t you know that there are such things as armed lust?" But it was a great blow.


    God''s mercy?


    It''s just self-confidence in his own strength. I want to see him struggling, but I was hurt.


    In the forest, enilu, whose body is embedded in a tree, is bleeding from the corner of his mouth and is seriously injured. If his physique is not strong in the end, that blow will be enough to kill him.


    With his eyes closed, a current passed through his body.


    "Dong Dong --"


    his heart beat dully. He opened his eyes and his face was full of disbelief. "How can that Qinghai man defeat me?"


    I''m the God, right?


    Why can humans hurt me?


    Who am I? Where am i? What am I doing?


    Enilu''s eyes were blank. He didn''t know what happened. Rodney rushed over and said, "what a weak God."


    This, however, completely angered ainilu, "Qinghai people! Do you know the price of provoking the gods? "


    Rodney did not care about the ear, said: "what is it?"


    To tell you the truth, enilu''s strength is not low. There is no doubt that the ability of Xianglei fruit is the strongest natural demon fruit. It can move at the same speed as the flash man who ate the crooked mouth fruit. It also has super terrible attack power. How can we say that it should not be so easy to lose?


    But the key point is that such a buggy person is defeated because of the setting that the rubber does not conduct electricity. It''s like playing around.


    Rubber doesn''t conduct electricity, but aren''t you afraid of heat?


    Lightning has a terrible heat, rubber will be easily melted, but he lost, maybe Is that the sorrow of being out too early?


    "A frog in the well only knows how to defend such a small place as an empty island. He does not know the heroes in the world, so he dares to express his words." Rodney tilted his head and twisted his neck, said: "there has never been any God. You are like this, and so are Tianlong people. God has always been a concrete thing to satisfy the worship of human beings and the desire for power. There is no God in this world, and there is no one who can be a God. There must be a limit to secondary two diseases. "


    Aini road is very powerful. No matter its destructive power or speed, it can be among the best on the sea. However, the empty Island limits this guy''s vision. I don''t know how broad the sky is and how many terrible monsters he can make on the sea.


    Although he has the aura of seeing and hearing that can cover an island, he will not be armed with aura. He is destined to be restrained. Moreover, his fighting consciousness is weak and he is afraid. He only relies on his fruit ability to attack. He has There''s nothing to fear!At the beginning, Rodney didn''t choose to come here because he didn''t have the ability to resist the thunder and lightning of Aini road. However, after the obscene development, there is nothing to be afraid of.


    In his sense of magic chakra, Eni road is a group of human lightning. Is this the world that slug "sees"?


    It''s kind of interesting.


    "Qinghai people, how did you touch me?"


    Anyhow, ainilu wants to know how this Qinghai man met his body which has been transformed into lightning.


    "This, of course, is domineering!" Rodney pulled out the flower island, wrapped it on the blade, turned it into a black knife, and said, "this thing is specially used to restrain you who are natural demons."


    If we say who is the target of armed lust, it is the fruit of natural demons. After all, it was created to balance their abilities at the beginning.


    "Domineering?"


    Ainilu repeated. Seeing and hearing Rodney, he was shocked. He turned into lightning faster than him and disappeared.


    Huazhou easily cut the trees into two parts. The cut of the trees is very smooth, revealing rings.


    "What''s the matter? Want to run? It''s not that easy! Xianfa, Leidun, shenlei''s armor


    Add magic chakra to Leidun chakra of Leidun armor, and the power will be doubled immediately.


    Instant thunder ¡¤ shave!


    In an instant, he came to Aini Road, who had just become a human figure. He cut the stick on Aini road and cut the gold stick in half. Aini road quickly sidestepped to avoid taking off one of his arms.


    "The dignity of blasphemy, Qinghai people, pay for it!" His eyes were red, his veins were jumping, his face was red and his neck was thick. With a wave of his right hand, his arm turned into a flash of lightning and rushed into the air. Then, a strong thunder pillar with more than ten people in arms fell on Rodney''s head.


    "The judgment of God!"


    "Too slow!"


    Lei Zhu exploded behind him, Rodney''s speed more than doubled, a step rushed out, spit out a fireball: "Xianfa ¡¤ Huodun ¡¤ Hao fireball skill!"


    Far bigger than the ordinary fireball, and the temperature is not known how much higher. In the face of the heat wave, ainiluye laughed and hit the fireball with a thunder ball, causing an explosion.


    "Qinghai people, your strength makes me look at it with new eyes. However, you will never be God''s opponent. You are just a stumbling block on the road of God''s rule." Ainilu is still having unrealistic dream of God. Although Rodney can hurt him, as long as he is not close to him, isn''t that ok?


    "The art of channeling!"


    Bang!


    Slugs with long arms appear.


    "Lord Rodney." Sister slug said, "have you used the magic to fight? It looks like a fierce battle. "


    "Sister slug, please absorb the natural energy."


    "No problem." Sister slug climbed on his back, began to absorb natural energy, and then transmitted it into Rodney''s body. She mixed it with his chakra to make the magic chakra.


    If you want to keep the immortal mode all the time, you must have immortal or tailed animal to absorb natural energy. Otherwise, the immortal mode has time effect, and qianshouzhujian is a natural immortal body, which is not in this category.

 Chapter 169

    "Dong -"


    there was a drum sound.


    The broken gold stick in ainilu''s hand was smelted again by him with thunder and lightning. It was spliced together again and knocked the thunder drum on his back with the gold stick.


    The thunder and lightning he made showed the appearance of a Thunderbird from the thunder drum and dived towards Rodney.


    "30 million volts Thunderbird!"


    Thunderbird fierce incomparable, wings angry fly, just like a rebellious Phoenix, in an instant came to Rodney''s front, silent hiss up, want to tear the target to pieces.


    "Go away! One knife flow, thunder light chop


    Wrapped in domineering chop, the Thunderbird is divided into two parts. Flying chop still has the aftereffect and flies towards Aini road.


    Aynero thundered again, and a beast rushed out.


    30 million volt thunder beast!


    The wolf shaped thunder beast bites, flies, cuts, and runs over again. Rodney directly kills it and cuts off the head of the thunder beast.


    "The art of shadow separation!"


    In the immortal mode, the number of shadow parts is limited, and they start the three-day moon dance together!


    In the face of three directions of attack, enilu''s seeing, hearing and color can''t tell which one is the real body, but he has to avoid it. He thinks that lightning twines around his body. Suddenly, the light and heat blow them out.


    The shadow part of immortal mode is not so fragile.


    Slug said in a voice: "Lord Rodney, the enemy this time is stronger than before."


    "No, it''s just that he''s lucky to eat one of the strongest natural demon fruits. If I get close to him, I can beat him to death by pressing him on the ground. Just now, I should catch him and kill him!"


    "But it''s not too late."


    "Strange ability." Enilu covers his abdomen, where the pain is unbearable. Rodney''s punch almost killed him. If it wasn''t for his strong body and lightning''s pacemaker, I''m afraid he would have just been killed by that punch.


    "Hateful domineering." He swore that he had never been hurt since he ate that strange fruit. It was a bad feeling. That blow made him recall his bad memories.


    "Xianfa vacuum jade!"


    One by one, the vacuum bullets came out of his mouth and easily broke the rocks. Enilu quickly dodged and gave a cold hum, "you don''t know the greatness of God''s power."


    He roared, "60 million volt Thunder Dragon!"


    A Tyrannosaurus Rex leaped into the air, Rodney clapped his hands on the ground, "Xianfa, tudun, earthworm!"


    A giant rock dragon rushed out of the ground and collided with a thunder dragon flying in the sky.


    It''s just like the big rock snake meets Pikachu. As long as it''s not the Pikachu of Zhiye, everything is easy to say.


    The earth rock dragon bit the Thunder Dragon and rushed to Aini road without damage.


    "Xianfa, tudun, Tulong gun!"


    Enilu was just about to leave when he saw and heard that he was so aggressive and crazy that rock spears came out of the ground, trying to penetrate his body.


    "Asshole! What is your God? Do you feel free to pinch it? " Ainilu was furious, and the thunder suddenly surged out of his body, smashing the Tulong shooting. In the face of the earth rock dragon, he roared out a dazzling thunder column, smashing the earth rock dragon, and rushing to Rodney without hesitation!


    He is furious and surrounded by thunder. He wants to be a God in charge of thunder. Of course, his IQ is a bit anxious.


    "Discharge ¡¤ 100 million volts!"


    The most violent punishment in nature, with unparalleled light and heat, wants to destroy Rodney opposite.


    "Xianfa ¡¤ Leidun chakra mode"


    Rodney''s body is wrapped with Leidun armor. After being strengthened by Xianfa, his strength, speed, attack power and defense power have increased a lot on the original basis.


    Instant completion of the seal, and the use of tudun, sneak into the ground, to avoid the attack of enilu.


    "Like a mouse, can only hide? Sure enough, Qinghai people are Qinghai people. That''s your way of fighting. "


    He still maintains his arrogance. Even if he is punched by Rodney, he is not willing to admit that the Qinghai people from below will be more powerful than he, the God in charge of thunder.


    "It was thunder and lightning just now..." He recalled that at that moment, Rodney''s armor of Leidun appeared and frowned. He was very uncomfortable. It should be the power of the gods. Now it was used by a despicable Qinghai man, which made him very uncomfortable.


    "Qinghai people who steal the power of gods need to pay for it. Only real gods can use this power!" But the premise of punishing him is to force him out.


    Seeing and hearing the domineering, that is, the empty island''s heart catches Rodney''s position, which seems to be right below here. His hands seem to be moving. What is he doing?"Tudun, earth moving core!"


    The building under his feet suddenly dropped. Eni road was surprised and jumped up. One figure broke through the ground and came out with a black blade in hand. Another two figures came out from one side and performed the three-day moon dance again.


    "Discharge!"


    The thunder and lightning all over his body smashed the two parts. Enilu ignored it. He waved his gold stick and attached it to the thunder and lightning. He suddenly collided with Rodney''s long knife. The thunder and lightning surged and destroyed a large number of buildings.


    "Thousand birds!"


    Thousands of birds wrapped in the palm of a dark, to the heart of Aini road poke in the past, want to put his heart through.


    How could ainilu do what he wanted?


    "Go to hell! Qinghai people


    Body again into lightning, and then burst, so close, directly Rodney into the attack area.


    Boom boom!


    Rodney flew out directly. Even the body under the mode of Leidun chakra could not help coughing up a mouthful of blood. The attack of natural energy was interrupted, and the slug sister on her back had been hit by lightning and disappeared.


    Sister slug''s separation has been eliminated. With a cut, there is no time to summon sister slug. The remaining natural energy can still supply him with five minutes to fight. Within five minutes, he will find a chance to summon sister slug.


    "What''s the matter? Qinghai people? What about your arrogance? " The lightning elements condensed into enilu''s figure and said with a little surprise: "Yeah, ha ha, ha ha, the physical fitness is really good. I can resist this move. Isn''t the power of God so easy to bear? I said, "God''s power is not so easy to steal."


    "What God''s power? You don''t know the greatness of heaven and earth. You''re just lucky to eat a natural demon fruit. You''re a bastard who calls himself God. If you have such a long earlobe, you can go to grow a meat bun and pretend to be a bald donkey." Rodney stood up and said: "the greatness of human beings is that they can turn the power that originally belongs to the gods into their own. The praise of human beings is the praise of courage, and the greatness of human beings is the greatness of courage!"


    "God is long overdue to die out in the long river of history. Human beings do not need the guidance of gods, nor do they need the so-called ''God''!" He said softly, and the Yin seal on his forehead opened automatically.


    His injury recovered in an instant. The terrible resilience made ainilu look sideways. This was something that even he could not do, but the Qinghai man in front of him did.


    "Yeah, ha ha ha, what are you? I don''t have this kind of resilience, but I''m afraid you won''t be able to recover if you are beaten to powder by the divine strike? " He said confidently.


    He said that, indeed, it can be done. The destructive power and speed of Xianglei fruit can be said to be the strongest among the natural demon fruits. If ainilu really takes power, Rodney can''t be recovered.


    After all, the forbidden technique of creation and regeneration is not omnipotent. When chakra is exhausted, Rodney will lose the ability of super high-speed self regeneration. Moreover, if there is an instant fatal injury, creation and regeneration will not have time to recover his injury, and he will be killed in the end.


    "Then try it." Although I knew in my heart that creation and regeneration are not omnipotent, I still couldn''t lose and said, "you fake God, you have a fart to use! It''s a waste to give you the fruit of thunder! "

 Chapter 170

    As soon as the words came out, enilu was furious and yelled, "I''ll let you know that the power of God can''t be disobeyed!"


    His eyes are full of crazy color. All the thunder in his body comes out in a flash, and all the thunder and lightning are released. The thunder and lightning elements wrap him up, and shape him into a giant thunder giant. His figure is bulky but majestic, just like the birth of Thor. Of course, his move is called:


    "200 million volts - thor!"


    This is his strongest move. With this move, enilu should let him understand what God''s power is, and also let him understand that God''s majesty can''t be insulted, and he will pay for it!


    With the appearance of Thor, the originally white clouds in the sky seem to have been splashed with ink, and become as black as ink. The thunder is rolling, and the thunder snake is galloping in the air. The momentum is huge and amazing, and the roaring sound is more and more loud, which sets off the thunder giant below.


    If you look at it carefully, it''s really such a thing.


    So How did Aini lose to Luffy?


    The aura of the protagonist is so terrible!


    "God! be matchless in the world! Qinghai people! Pay for your arrogance and arrogance


    Aenilu''s God of thunder, like a real God of thunder, directly grasps the lightning in the sky and moves the electric charge in the clouds. The lightning becomes more and more violent, just like a fierce beast breaking free from its cage and picking people to eat.


    "Wan Lei!"


    Thunder and lightning burst out in the clouds, and the scene of doomsday appeared. Countless thunder fell on the earth, trying to destroy the whole sandora!


    "Robin


    Rodney didn''t care about himself. What really made him care about was the Robin he brought. He didn''t want anything to happen to her!


    The body flies through the thunder and directly opens the eight dunjia gates. The body seems to turn into a light, like a flash of lightning. It avoids the thunder and lightning very quickly. Robin''s breath of life appears in his perception.


    She hid in a house, body a flash, directly hit the house, instantly came to her in front, directly hold her in his arms, "sorry, Robin."


    Boom!!!


    As soon as the voice falls, the thunder and lightning falls down!!!


    In addition to the buildings on the other side of the golden clock, all the rest of shandora were destroyed.


    "Yeah, ha ha ha ha!" Raytheon ainilu burst out laughing, "only my Raytheon ainilu is invincible. It''s just Qinghai people. How can it be my opponent?"


    He burst out laughing as if he were invincible, but the next moment, the sense of crisis of death hit his heart, seeing and hearing aggressive, crazy warning, heart alarm.


    A sword light penetrated the smoke and his body. He lowered his head. A huge crack appeared on the body of Thor. His body was divided into two parts. Lightning elements surged to repair his body.


    "No way! How could you survive


    Raytheon enilu exclaimed in disbelief, and then he saw it.


    In the smoke and dust, standing a giant, light blue body burning chakra, burning like a flame, eyes bright, like the sun, like a demon.


    On both arms, one hand holds a shield like weapon, and the other hand is a sharp sword.


    That''s what broke his body down.


    In the translucent body of this half demon, Rodney holds Robin, the corner of his eye is bleeding, and the pupil of one eye is full of blood.


    His pupil is no longer sangouyu, but a complex pattern. Outside the pupil, there is a circle of black shallow ring. The ring has three thin lines, which are slightly bent and connected with the edge, as if rotating. There are three thicker patterns, which are rotating towards the inside, like a whirlwind. From the edge to the ring, from thick to thin, it is very complex.


    This pair of eyes, emitting unknown and evil, Robin Lengleng Leng looking at this pair of eyes, Rodney''s whole person to her feeling and before completely different, before he was sunny, like the warm sun in winter, warm heart.


    But now, the temperament is as cold as the nine secluded ice, which is very terrible.


    Kaleidoscope writing wheel eye!


    As we all know, if you want to get a kaleidoscope, you have to stimulate the eye, very strong stimulation!


    For example, Robin was hurt. Rodney liked Robin very much, not to mention love, but he didn''t want to hurt her because she was the one he cherished.


    In order to save Robin, regret, reluctant, self blame and other emotions suddenly broke through the boundaries.


    Let Rodney have a kaleidoscope wheel eye!


    The first thing he did was to protect Robin and himself. Fortunately, his defense didn''t disappoint him. He protected himself and Robin very well.


    The stinging pain in his eyes is very uncomfortable, but another cool feeling comes into his eyes. It''s the power of Baihao''s technique to cure his tired eyes, temporarily preventing him from transient blindness or myopia.


    The kaleidoscope wheel eye is not eternal. If you use it more often, you will be at risk of blindness. If you use it more often, you will be blind, even sick like a weasel. Finally, you will die because of the excessive use of the kaleidoscope wheel eye."The sky shines!"


    The ability to live in his left eye, the place where he can see, will burn up the never extinguished black flame. When the target is burned out, when the flame will be extinguished.


    The black flame instantly ignites enilu''s body. Even if his body is full of thunder and lightning, enilu also feels the terrible and burning, and he feels the hidden danger.


    Immediately stir up the lightning elements on the surface of the body, throw away the flame of the sky, instantly, the flame will burn that part of the lightning.


    "Try that, enilu!"


    The pupil technique of the right eye was released, and a black light flew out of the eye, which was as dazzling as the scorching sun. In an instant, it penetrated enilu''s palm and his head.


    "Asshole!" The wound on his head healed quickly, but Rodney brought him shame, he would never give up, the majesty of God can not be damaged!


    "Captain..." Robin worried looking at Rodney, such a Rodney is too terrible, cold, strange, like a new person, let her not adapt.


    "I''m sorry I didn''t protect you." Rodney said in a soft voice, controlling suzoneng, and said, "look at the sharpest sword. It''s the sword of dumuka, the sword of the gods, and the ten fist sword is not the tiancongyun sword of his opponent!" With his right arm waving, he waved the sky cluster cloud sword, which was made of chakra. Countless sword lights were released in an instant.


    "Wan Lei!"


    Once again released a terrible thunder, enilu is worthy of Xianglei fruit. Although he is not domineering, he is not inferior to Lao Sha in the development of fruit. It is a pity that if he is hit by this move again, Rodney''s Kaleidoscope writing eye will wake up in vain.


    How can suzaneng, who is known as an absolute defender, be pierced by lightning strike? He raises the shield on his arm and easily blocks the thunder.


    "Thunder is useless to me, enilu! Hand over the head Suzo was able to expand. Only half of his body gave birth to his legs and strode over to level with the Thor of enilu.


    "Magic!" The magic chakra with only a little bit is poured into the tiancongyun sword on suzogaoda''s hand, which directly leaves a scar that is hard to heal on the body of Raytheon in ainilu, and brings him pain.


    "Ah! Damn Qinghai people After the natural demon fruit is exposed to the natural energy, the effect of materialization disappears. At the beginning, sister slug used acid to hurt Caesar, and this blow also brought pain to enilu.


    Eight close mirror hit on the face of Aini road. Under the control of Rodney, suzo, who looked very heavy, burst out with unimaginable flexibility. Ignoring the lightning strike of Aini Road, he pressed him on the ground and beat him.


    Boom boom!


    For a moment, the roar continued, and Rodney''s violent power made Raytheon enilu unable to fight back.


    Directly hit it back to human form, ainilu lay in the pit on the ground in agony, his whole body was scarred, his mouth was bleeding, his eyes were listless, and murmured: "this, how, how possible! I, I am God


    He never believed that Rodney could defeat him, who drove the thunder!

 Chapter 171

    "Even if you don''t believe it, it''s true. Enilu, there''s only one reason why you lost to me. That''s why you made me angry!" Rodney, a pair of kaleidoscopes, is murderous and cold. He looks at ainilu. Ainilu is afraid of this emotion for the first time.


    Why?


    How can I be afraid?


    He wanted to stand up again, but he didn''t know how many broken bones he had, so it was almost impossible for him to stand up again.


    Suzonenghu gradually disappeared and became a ring of ribs to wrap them. This was the initial stage of suzonenghu. Rodney came with a knife. The dark body of the knife reflected a terrible cold light. Enilu yelled: "no! You can''t hurt God! You will be damned if you do so! "


    Rodney said, "Oh? Curse? I''ve never been afraid of this, and I don''t believe in gods! It''s really troublesome that the fruit of thunder will be reborn on the sea. "


    He took out an apple. He kept the fruit in his hand and put it aside. The flower island crossed a track. A big head flew up, and a cavity of blood filled the ground.


    "Well?"


    Rodney narrowed his eyes. It seemed that something ran out of ainilu''s body. He couldn''t see clearly. After staying on the edge of the fruit for a moment, it dissipated in the air. The fruit didn''t change. The ability of the devil''s fruit showed that he didn''t choose this fruit as the carrier.


    "Waste!"


    Xianglei fruit will be reborn in the sea, as long as it is not an enemy, but even as an enemy, he will defeat it.


    "Shangren test finished!


    Promotion task: defeat enilu


    task status: completed


    task level: a


    reward: Xueji jiejie ¡¤ Zhuo Dun, Xueji jiejie ¡¤ Landun, shulunyan Yike, Huodun ¡¤ Haolong Huoshu, Huodun ¡¤ Haohuo lost, Shuidun, big explosion water rush wave, Shuidun ¡¤ hard vortex water blade, Shuidun ¡¤ Shuilong biting explosion, Leidun ¡¤ leiguangzhu, Leidun ¡¤ leifenshen, qianniaqianben , Leidun ¡¤ micro energy storage detonation, tudun ¡¤ aggravating rock, fengdun ¡¤ vacuum wave! Mission point 3000!


    Because the host defeats enilu in three hours and randomly summons a tailed beast!


    Random call opportunity issued


    So, from now on, Rodney is a Shangren. Fighting is like playing Shangren.


    "The art of channeling!"


    Bang!


    The giant slug appeared. Sister slug asked, "Lord Rodney, are you ok?" The last memory of her split body told her how terrible the enemy was.


    The driving force of thunder is much stronger than that of Leidun.


    Wait, this chakra?


    "Lord Rodney, have you begun to write a kaleidoscope She was very surprised that even among the yuzhibo people, there were very few people who opened the eye of the writing wheel of the kaleidoscope. Although we don''t know if Rodney is a yuzhibo people, we can be sure that the eye of the writing wheel of the kaleidoscope was opened.


    "Kaleidoscope Write round eyes Robin looks at it suspiciously. Rodney''s dark eyes seem to be sour because of the intense use of his eyes.


    Although not to the extent of affecting vision, but this feeling can be really uncomfortable, a sense of vertigo hit, said: "sister slug, take good care of me and Robin."


    Then he fell into Rodney''s arms.


    Robin was surprised. "Captain! Captain


    Slug sister came over and wrapped Rodney around her, saying, "please don''t worry, Miss Robin. Rodney is just over consumed by chakra. She didn''t adapt to the use of the kaleidoscope wheel eye for the first time, which leads to the loss of her body. Please don''t worry. However, if the kaleidoscope wheel eye is overused, it''s easy to be blind."


    "Blind? And what''s the eye of the kaleidoscope wheel? " "What''s the difference with the captain''s eye?" Robin asked


    Sister slug explained: "the kaleidoscope wheel eye is an evolutionary type of wheel eye. Generally, it only exists in my world. Yuzhibo people don''t know how Lord Rodney owns it, but it''s certain that Lord Rodney, who has not become an eternal kaleidoscope wheel eye, will definitely be blind if he uses this power all the time."


    "How?" Robin, of course, felt the strength of that force and was happy for Rodney, but if he used it too much, he would be blind. Is this ability really worth it?


    Sister slug added: "I have seen the power of the eternal kaleidoscope wheel eye on the battlefield, which is enough to compete with the tailed beast. You may not know about the tailed beast, but it is the strongest beast in our world. But if the eye does not evolve into the eternal kaleidoscope wheel eye, blindness is inevitable, unless you don''t use this power, but I''m not sure I think Lord Rodney will never refuse to use it. "


    "But how did the captain''s eyes evolve? He didn''t evolve before


    "It''s said that if the eye wants to become a kaleidoscope eye, it must see an accident of an important person and let the inner emotion break through the shackles. Then the eye will become a kaleidoscope eye." Sister slug doesn''t have much information about writing wheel eyes. She got it from brother Ying.Sister slug leaned down to level with Robin and said, "Miss Robin must be very important in Lord Rodney''s mind, right? Otherwise, it won''t stimulate him to get the eye of the kaleidoscope


    When she heard slug''s words, Robin held down her heart and felt her heart beating fast


    His face turned ruddy.


    Slug sister transported Rodney out of the body, and his injury has recovered completely. "Rodney''s injury is nothing, nothing serious, don''t worry, the only thing to care about is that his chakra is over consumed and needs to rest for a period of time. Last time, a little girl named ''Nami'' took care of him."


    "Nami? The talented sailor the captain said Robin''s eyes flashed a touch of unpleasantness that he didn''t realize, and the look in Rodney''s eyes was dangerous.


    Rodney, who is in a coma, seems to have a nightmare. He can''t help frowning and sweating. Robin quickly leans down to wipe it.


    Sister slug asked, "what are you going to do next, Miss Robin?"


    "I''m going to find the history text, right there, under the golden clock." Wanlei in Aini road destroyed all the buildings in sandora, but the golden clock was not damaged, including the historical text below. Robin can see the historical text that he has been thinking about.


    She suddenly some regret, if not for themselves, Rodney will not be injured, more not for their own and open doomed to fall into the dark kaleidoscope to write round eyes.


    Suddenly, she remembered something and asked, "Miss slug, how did you get the wheel eye of the eternal kaleidoscope?"


    Sister slug explained, "it''s said that it''s brother''s Kaleidoscope eye. I don''t know if Lord Rodney has a brother."


    "The captain said he was an orphan." Robin can''t help feeling frustrated. Rodney has mentioned that his family is not in this world. He is an orphan. He grew up alone when he was a child, and then he went to sea by himself. So, where can I get a pair of kaleidoscope wheel eyes?


    "Please don''t be discouraged, Miss Robin. Lord Rodney knows the art of Marriott. The sequelae of the eye of the wheel in the kaleidoscope should be partly offset. Just let Lord Rodney avoid not using it."


    Of course, the kaleidoscope is not only a method of transplanting other kaleidoscope writing eye, but also transplanting intercostal cells, but whether it can open the eye of reincarnation depends on luck.


    In other words, only the eternal kaleidoscope writing wheel eye transplants the samsara eye, or only the eyes opened after Asura''s reincarnation obtained Indra''s chakra.


    After all, there are a lot of intercostal cells in the earth body of yuzhibo people, and they don''t open the eye of reincarnation, but using the kaleidoscope to write the eye of reincarnation has no sequelae.


    With the help of sister slug, Robin came to the historical text and stroked the stone full of historical flavor. The content recorded on it did not surprise Robin. It was really the historical text about ancient weapons.


    Allabastan is the king of Hades, and the empty island is the king of the sea.


    But she already knows what sea king is.


    But the small words below made her care.

 Chapter 172

    "I came here to guide this passage to the last place! Pirates, Gore D. Roger


    "The pirate king? Gore D. Roger? He''s here, too? Why can he read ancient Chinese characters? What''s more, it''s engraved with this passage? " Robin began to ponder over what Roger''s words meant.


    "Text Guide The last place Is it... " Robin''s intelligent brain is running at full speed, and soon wants to understand the key.


    If you connect all the historical texts in the world together, I''m afraid it''s the blank one hundred years'' information. Roger probably already knows that, leaving all the information in the final Island, lourderu!


    Sister slug didn''t understand these things. She just felt the golden clock and said, "this clock is really big."


    "Yes, this is the" lamp "of shandora, the golden town." although the golden bell is covered with moss and vines, it can still see its glory.


    This golden clock can already show the glory of sandora.


    But the ruins of sandora are destroyed, which makes Robin very sad. Under the attack of Aini Road, the once brilliant city turns into scorched earth, which makes her feel sorry. She hates this kind of person who destroys historical relics.


    "It''s said that the sound of this golden bell can penetrate the storm and point out the direction for people. I really want to hear it." Murmured Robin.


    But there''s no one here who can ring the bell, Robin doesn''t have the strength, slug doesn''t even have a hand, and Rodney can''t fall asleep.


    "No, maybe. Colorful ¡¤ huge tree ¡¤ clapping hands! "


    Innumerable palms come out of the ground, forming a huge hand that beats on the surface of the golden clock.


    "Dang Dang" -- "


    the powerful and beautiful bell rings through the sky, thick and pleasant, as if it can clean up the darkness of the human heart, trigger resonance from the soul, and make people intoxicated in it, and it is difficult to wake up for a long time.


    The bell rang for a long time, and the sound lingered for three days.


    "What a wonderful voice." Exclaimed slug.


    Robin nodded and said with a smile, "it''s sandora''s lamp. It''s worthy of its name! This time, I not only saw the history text, but also heard such a beautiful bell. It''s a worthwhile trip. "


    "Indeed. Lord Rodney may take some time to wake up. My contract is going to be broken. Miss Robin, Lord Rodney will be handed over to you. " Sister slug carries Rodney off her back. Because of Rodney''s coma, the maintenance of the contract becomes troublesome. It''s not easy for her to hold on for so long.


    "So goodbye, slug."


    "Well, goodbye. Miss Robin Sister slug nodded and bambooed into a mass of white smoke.


    Robin carries Rodney to the base of the golden clock and finds a flat place to lie down and take care of him.


    One day later, Rodney, who was weak all over, woke up. His eyes were sour, his body was not strong. Seeing him wake up, Robin was very happy. "Captain, are you awake?"


    "Well, it''s a little hard this time." He was relieved to see that robin was OK. He closed his eyes again and asked, "Robin, how long have I been unconscious?"


    "About a day."


    "You haven''t had a rest this day?"


    "No, I had a rest, captain. How are you?"


    "It''s OK. Let''s get ready. Let''s get out of here and feed me this." In the purse, a dark red fruit the size of a litchi rolled out.


    Robin picked it up and asked, "what''s this?"


    "Chakra fruit, just temporary, can support me and call Haster to take us down from here."


    "I see, Captain, is there really nothing wrong with your body?" Robin asked.


    "It''s OK. Chakra is overused. It''s just overdrawn. Feeding me chakra fruit can help me recover." Although the explosive chakra fruit brings him chakra with timeliness, this period of time can make him recover completely and return to the peak period.


    Robin thought about it, picked up the chakra fruit and put it into Rodney''s mouth.


    The fruit of chakra slips into the throat and directly turns into pure chakra and flows into all parts of the body. The trillion cells in the body happily absorb chakra. The weakness of the body is swept away. This time, it is mainly because of the use of suzonen. That''s why so much chakra is consumed. It can''t be used indiscriminately, but it''s also because of the first use, otherwise, chakra It''s definitely not that excessive.


    He also looked down upon ainilu, thinking that he could do whatever he wanted by learning to be domineering and magical, and that it was only a matter of catching ainilu by hand to defeat him.


    As the alchemist of steel said, "give man despair, and make him no longer conceited!"


    Sure enough, arrogance comes at a price.


    Charisma and magic chakra can really touch enilu, a natural ability, but he also forgets that although enilu is not armed with charisma, he has been devoting his energy to developing the fruits of thunder, just like klocdal.If it wasn''t because he came out too early, he would not be overbearing. Otherwise, with enilu''s talent, I''m afraid it would not be a problem to master armed color and overbearing. At that time, he was more powerful.


    It is not without reason that Xianglei fruit is known as the strongest natural demon fruit.


    This time, he has to pay for his own conceit.


    Tut!


    Is the kaleidoscope a wheel eye?


    Subconsciously, he touched his eyes and looked at Robin. Then he quickly staggered his eyes and called out Haster. He took Robin to sit on his back and said, "come on, fly straight down. Haster, although it''s a little dark, there''s a moon. You can see it, can''t you?"


    Haster nodded, eagle''s vision is very good, not to mention it can use chakra''s thoroughbred, although the night vision will be far less than the day, but this does not hinder its flight.


    Moreover, it''s almost dawn, so I won''t be bound by my vision after a while.


    Haster flapped his wings and left the empty Island quickly with them. He crossed the white sea and circled down.


    In order to slow down the speed, Haster is flying around the circle, which takes a lot of time. Chakra''s strength is less and less, and Rodney''s weakness is stronger and stronger.


    Haster also felt that the contract was not very stable. He knew that at this time, he had to find a way to land as soon as possible. Otherwise, the two people on his back might be hurt because his contract disappeared.


    "Hurst, there seems to be a boat there, flying there." It seems that Haster has deviated from the channel and can''t find the location of Gaya Island, but Robin sees a ship still sailing at sea.


    The rising golden sunlight sprinkled on the boat, and the sheep in the bow of the boat looked very lovely. On the sails, a skull was wearing a straw hat, and several orange trees were planted on the cabin.


    Haster''s vision is better, Robin can see, how can it not see?


    Immediately a flapping wings, toward the ship flew past.


    Sitting on the lookout tower, the green algae head three swordsman opened his eyes and saw Haster flying in the sky.


    "Come and find the beast for breakfast?"


    He stood up and took the knife at his waist.


    "Someone?" He saw robin on Hurst''s back and Rodney being held by him.


    But soon, he took them as enemies and said, "come here to rob? Or the enemy? No matter what, you''d better chop it first! "


    His idea is very simple, as long as the enemy, all cut over it!


    "Wait! We are not enemies! It''s just a place to rest. My captain is injured Robin saw ready to start three knife flow swordsman, said.


    Rodney instead said with a bitter smile, "Robin, you really know how to find a place. The sea is so big that you can meet this group of people."


    "Is Nami here? The one with the knife. You''re Sauron, the pirate hunter, right? Is Nami in? " Seeing the orange tree on the boat, Rodney understood that the world''s correction force still made Nami get on the boat of straw hat group.


    If there is no Nami, a gifted navigator, who will lead the way?


    Solon?


    Maybe tomorrow we''ll be at lourderoux.

 Chapter 173

    Haster landed on the deck of the golden merry, and Robin came down from it with enilu Rodney in his arms. Haster called and disappeared.


    Seeing the autumn water and the flower island around Rodney''s waist, Solon asked, "are you a swordsman, too?" His intuition told him that they were two good knives!


    "No, it''s just a weapon."


    "Are you Nami''s friend?"


    "I helped her before." Rodney was lying on the deck, and the feeling of weakness still existed, just like before. Before, he could let sister slug transmit chakra to him and speed up his recovery. However, because of the contract, he could not summon sister slug for the time being. The chakra he needed to recover now was not the same as before.


    His chakra can already be described as chatonla. It''s not an eternal kaleidoscope writing wheel eye. The use of suzanneng consumes chakra and spiritual energy more. A sense of drowsiness strikes him and says, "Robin, I''ll sleep for a while, and then It''s up to you... "


    Then he closed his eyes and went straight to sleep.


    "What''s the matter with this guy?" Solon asked.


    "I had a fight with a very powerful enemy, and the consumption was a little high. Sorry, could you give me a room?" Robin asked.


    "Why is it so noisy in the early morning? Hello! Green algae head, you don''t sleep in the morning, what are you doing? "


    A young man with blonde hair and curly eyebrows ran out of the kitchen in a black suit. In order to prepare breakfast for his companions, Yamaji would get up early, but when he heard the sound outside, he ran out to have a look.


    It doesn''t matter. All of a sudden, I saw the beautiful Robin.


    The eyes turned into hearts, the body turned into a whirlwind, and came to Robin''s eyes, "Wow! Beautiful lady! Are you an angel? I''m very lucky to meet such a beautiful lady in the morning. "


    "Curling eyebrows? golden hair? Is your name Yamaji? " Robin thinks Shanzhi''s curly eyebrows are familiar. Aren''t jieerma and leijiu curly eyebrows?


    And their faces are a little similar. Although the hair colors of jerma''s family are different, she remembers that Jiazhi''s hair is golden. It''s nothing for her son to inherit his father''s hair color. Moreover, she knows from Lei Jiu and Rodney that Lei Jiu also has a younger brother named Shanzhi, who fled the vincimock family since childhood and was raised by a pirate.


    "Yes! Next is Yamaji! I didn''t expect that the beautiful lady who never met could call my name. It must be our destiny Shanzhi is in full bloom, thinking that his peach blossom is coming.


    "Oh, well, I know your sister, Lei Jiu."


    Hearing the name of "Lei Jiu", the originally excited Shanzhi suddenly calmed down like a basin of cold water pouring on his head. The memory that he didn''t want to recall all the time surged up. In the darkness of his life, only the person named "Lei Jiu" became her only family after her mother died.


    After he fled from jerma, red footed JEP became his family, his real father, and the Sea Restaurant balati was his only home?


    "Cook, do you have a sister?" Sauron was also surprised. He thought that Shanzhi was an orphan, and he was raised by the one legged chef of balati.


    Shanzhi took a puff of smoke and said, "yes, I have only one elder sister, the only family besides the chef, JEPP!"


    "How is she now?" he asked


    "She''s with the captain now. She''s in averleton. If you have a chance, you can go there. The captain beat the jerma family and blackmailed them severely." Robin said with a smile, "by the way, can I have a room? Let''s give our captain a rest. He was affected too much by the fighting yesterday. "


    "Well, that''s good. No problem. Just sleep in my room." Shanzhi picked up Rodney and was about to go his own way. He suddenly realized something and asked, "what''s the relationship between Lei Jiu and him?"


    "Friends, of course, and the relationship between superiors and subordinates." Robin realized something from his words and kept smiling.


    Bang!


    At this time, a girl with short orange hair in pajamas violently pushed open the door and was furious: "how can it be so noisy?! Don''t you know I''m sleeping on beauty


    Anger value explosion table, a look is not easy to provoke, invisible, as if the use of overlord color domineering as terrible.


    This is Nami?


    Robin looked at the angry Nami and blinked. After seeing Nami, Shanzhi threw Rodney out and came to Nami, "Miss Nami!"


    Sauron is quick eyed and quick to help catch Rodney. Robin smiles with danger in his smile. Forget it. Lei Jiu''s younger brother is not wanted.


    For the sake of Lei Jiu.


    "The color cook." Sauron can''t help shaking his head and shouldering Rodney, while Shanzhi is beaten black and blue by Nami several times, worthy of being the most powerful women in the straw hat group."Miss Nami''s fist It''s charming... " Yamaji''s face is worth his life.


    Robin has to reexamine whether Lei Jiu''s brother has any special hobby.


    But she didn''t know it was the chivalry of Yamaji. Of course, lust is nature


    Yizhi and some of them are the same. Is there anything strange about Jiazhi that hasn''t been deleted?


    "The cook is hopeless." Sauron had a helpless expression.


    "That man is..." When Nami saw Rodney on Solon''s shoulder, she was surprised and said, "isn''t that Rodney? What''s going on? Is he hurt again? "


    "It looks like you know each other." Sauron didn''t trust others so easily. He wanted to try it out. If the enemy threw the sick man into the sea directly, it would be ok if he saw that Nami knew him.


    Nami released her hand and said, "he helped me before. This is..." She looked at Robin.


    "I''m his crew," Robin said with a smile


    "Oh, is that so? Who did he fight again? But it''s not hurt. What''s the matter? "


    Robin naturally will not expose Rodney''s ability, just said: "because of some special reasons, the captain fell into a coma, physical exhaustion, so now need a place to rest."


    "OK, Sauron, you take them to the empty room on the boat, sanghi. You go and call Joba. I remember Luffy knows Rodney, too. Call him up, too." Nami is just like the captain of the ship. It''s not a big deal. Nami is the captain of the ship. Who makes her the most important?


    Soon, under the mobilization of Nami, the straw hat group all began to mobilize.


    Rodney was set up, lying on the boat, sleeping. A blue nosed civet with a hat? He came over.


    Robin tilted his head and asked, "civet cat? Do you have any pets on board? "


    "I''m a reindeer," he said, pointing to his horn! Would you please respect the objective facts? "


    "Reindeer? It''s lovely. " Robin couldn''t help touching Joba''s head.


    Joba''s shy body wriggled, "I hate it. Even if you say people are cute, they won''t forgive you." No matter what you look like, you have obviously forgotten what happened.


    "Can you talk?" Robin had no resistance to Joba''s reaction, and Shanzhi said: "people also want to be touched by a beautiful lady..."


    "Little fellow, are you a pet on the boat?"


    "Not a pet! I''m the doctor on this ship He jumps out of Robin''s arms and comes to Rodney. He doesn''t know where to take out a stethoscope and stick it to Rodney''s heart. He listens to the heartbeat and other sounds carefully and observes his physical condition to diagnose him.


    "There is no serious injury to the body, but the breath of life is a little weak. Physical exertion is indeed excessive. Well, it''s good to have a rest for a period of time, but when you wake up, you need to supplement nutrition." Joba concluded that, on the whole, it didn''t matter.


    Robin nodded and said, "the captain''s injury has been cured by a very good doctor, and that''s what he said."


    So Rodney just needs to rest.

 Chapter 174

    Vaguely, Rodney seems to hear someone making a noise in his ear. He turns over and is still making a noise. Subconsciously, he grabs a hairy thing around him and throws it towards the sound source.


    "Bang!"


    "Ah


    A scream.


    "Joba! Are you ok? " Robin quickly picked up Joba, frowned, and said to the boy in the straw hat and the flip flop, "Mr. Luffy, please be quiet. The captain is still resting."


    The man who was quarreling just now is our pirate, Wang Lufei. Because he saw Rodney again, he wanted to challenge him when he was beaten. He thought that Rodney was asleep, so he wanted to wake him up.


    "Ah, isn''t he recovering well? Hello! Rodney, wake up! I want to fight you Luffy jumps up and down. Robin puts Joba down and crosses his arms. His arms grow out of Luffy''s body and cover his mouth to keep him from speaking.


    "Wu Wu Wu!"


    At this time, Nami came and punched Luffy on the head, "shut up! Mr. Rodney is resting! "


    Bang!


    Clearly rubber man, should not be blunt hit injury, Nami will not be armed color domineering, can be very magical is, Luffy was hit by Nami head swelling up a bag.


    "It hurts! Nami, why does it hurt so much when you hit someone? How can I be like my grandfather? " Luffy covered his head and yelled, which woke Rodney up with blood in his eyes.


    "No! The captain got up in a fit of anger Robin is very wise to avoid, Rodney with a few chakra cast a ninja, "water escape dragon bullet!"


    Boom!


    A water dragon was born out of thin air, which dashed Luffy out of the room and fell into the sea.


    Rodney: ZZ


    After all this, he went back to sleep.


    Robin said with a smile: "the captain hates that someone wakes him up when he is sleeping. Is your captain capable? Better find someone to save him. You''re going to drown, aren''t you


    Solon jumped into the sea without saying a word and fished out the drowning road.


    "Really, if you can''t fight, don''t provoke others. You can get rid of yourself by sleeping. What a strong and terrible guy! It''s worth chopping. " As He reproached Luffy, Sauron fixed his eyes on Rodney, who was sleeping on the bed. Then he moved his eyes down to Huazhou and Qiushui, which were beside the bed.


    Those are two good knives.


    His intuition told him.


    "Robin Miss, right? Who did Mr. Rodney fight with and it turned out to be like this? Last time, he was still with ah long. " Nami recalled that the last battle was the same. Rodney was also in this situation. He was weak, had no resistance and was sleepy.


    Robin said, "with a terrible guy, are you miss Nami whom the captain mentioned?"


    "Well? Did Mr. Rodney mention me? " Na Mei is an outsider. I thought this guy would turn his head and forget it. Is it because I am so beautiful? After seeing it, I can''t forget it?


    "Well, the captain said you were a gifted navigator. At that time, because you were too young to fight, you didn''t take you away. I didn''t expect that you would go to sea yourself."


    "Ha, because these idiots may die on the sea without my care." Nami embarrassed to say, did not expect Rodney is interested in her ability, is to think more ah.


    "Mr. Rodney, I remember that he was already the king''s seven armed men. He also had a good reputation in alabastan." Nami recalled that they had been to alabastan and met Princess Weiwei, who was visiting in private at that time. By chance, they heard that people on the side of the road praised Rodney. Driven by curiosity, they got together and found that it was Princess Weiwei. After meeting Princess Weiwei, they became friends.


    "Arabastan?" Robin thought about it and said, "the captain beat krocdal there and took me away by the way. I remember being famous there because it was like killing krocdal. "


    Nami shook her head and said, "it''s seawater distillation technology that makes cities near the Santora River and the seaside no longer lack water. This move can be said to have saved many cities."


    Alabastan is a country short of water. The Santora River, which runs through the whole country, is a saltwater river. Rodney''s convenient seawater distillation technology can be said to have saved those cities near the water. It has a good reputation in alabastan.


    "Did the captain ever do this? I don''t know yet She shook her head, sat down beside the bed, poked the hair on Rodney''s face, and said softly, "he has many secrets that I don''t know. Sometimes he doesn''t fit in with people in this world, but that''s what fascinates people. Ha ha, what a fool."


    I don''t know who I''m talking about, maybe Rodney or myself


    Nami drove away some guys who came to join in the fun, pulled a chair and sat down. She said, "Mr. Rodney has a great reputation in the East China Sea. He not only saved my village, but also annihilated a thousand people fleet. The guy Luffy defeated is not worth mentioning at all.""Indeed, it''s not worth mentioning. If the captain wants to make the world tremble now, if there are no side effects."


    If there are no side effects, with the help of suzanneng, Rodney would dare to go to the fourth emperor of Rigang and compete with toutie. Who is afraid of who!


    Rodney really doesn''t counsel anyone except drought jack, the ironhead!


    Drought jack is a real head iron. In the original book, the former marshal of the navy in the Warring States period, the chief of the general staff, he, and the new general Teng Hu smile, and without saying a word, let the younger brother pull in the boat.


    An old man, an old woman, and a blind man. What''s to be afraid of? Get the boat to me!!!


    Rodney: no way! Wait to die! take leave!


    "Only two years. Is Mr. Rodney so strong?" Nami held her head and said in surprise, "is his strength growing too fast?"


    "No, when you go to the new world, you will know that the world is small and you are weak." The center of gravity of Luo object is long: "it''s a place where monsters gather. If you go there, you will be killed if you can''t even turn over the waves."


    "Is that such a dangerous place?"


    "More terrible than you think." Robin shook his head and said, "the captain has also spent a lot of effort to gain a firm foothold. You''d better not go to the new world before your strength is improved."


    Looking at Rodney''s face, Robin kindly reminds her, but she doesn''t know that the captain of the ship''s urine is also a baby with iron head. The degree of iron head may not be much weaker than Jack.


    They chatted with each other, and the boat soon came to the town of magic Valley, the island of Gaya.


    Originally, the boat of straw hat group was not far away from there, otherwise Haster would not have found it.


    Robin gets off the ship and guards van Orca on the ship. Van Orca doesn''t dare to act rashly. After all, Rodney is terrible. He has seen it before. He has no resistance ability in front of him. It''s better to watch the ship well. I didn''t expect that Rodney and his group would leave from another direction by boat. It''s really surprising.


    However, he sat on the boat of straw hat group in silence. After purchasing and recording the magnetic storage of pointer, he did not stay in magic valley.


    Black beard Tiki is not here, because he doesn''t want to meet Rodney now, because this qiwuhai is terrible. Before he is fully prepared, he won''t risk himself to face this monster, especially if he is followed by a man.


    Rodney also regained his mobility after two days and one night of lying down.


    There is nothing strange about eating Shanzhi''s food, drinking drinks and basking in the sun. There is no discomfort in eyes and body. There is no use of kaleidoscope to write round eyes.


    "Rodney! Give me a fight The iron head baby has begun to fight persistently again!


    Robin, who was reading a book, said, "Captain, you can promise him, or he will certainly annoy you. You have not seen it these days."


    "Isn''t it good to beat the captain on someone''s boat?" Rodney asked.


    Nami on one side said, "it''s OK. He just needs to be disciplined."


    So, this is the captain, right?

 Chapter 175

    "Then come on!"


    Luffy is active. After losing to Rodney last time, he works hard. He wants to challenge again one day. At least, he doesn''t want to lose so simply!


    "This time I''m on the boat, and I won''t be caught in the ground by you again!"


    "I''m not going to throw you in the ground. What would happen if the ship was destroyed? " Rodney asked suddenly.


    "No! The golden merry must not be destroyed A young man with a long nose said aloud. Rodney''s eyes swept over him. Uthorp, the great God, shrank his head and hid behind Sauron.


    Nami said, "Mr. Rodney, please don''t mess around here. Not everyone can stand on the water as easily as you do."


    "All right, all right! Then let''s start! " Two of three finished their meal and wiped their mouths.


    "That''s it! Rubber machine gun


    Fists, like raindrops, hit fast.


    "Too slow!" Rodney took a step, did not even dodge the eye of the writing wheel, so he easily dodged Luffy''s rubber machine gun, came to him, and bent his fingers.


    Bang!


    Luffy flew backwards, covered his head and rolled back and forth on the ground! Ah, ah! Why does it hurt so much when you hit someone? My body is rubber


    In theory, rubber fruit will absorb the impact of blunt attack, but Rodney''s attack can cause damage to him, which is difficult for him to understand.


    "Would you like to come again?" Rodney is holding a smile. In the attack just now, his fingers are domineering. He is not Nami. He can directly hurt Luffy with his body.


    "I don''t believe it! Rubber Tomahawk The foot extends out to the sky directly above. Through the elasticity of the rubber body and the strength of the body, this blow can easily break through the deck.


    Seeing this, uthorp yelled, "Luffy, you idiot! Don''t let the golden merry be damaged


    How can Luffy hear this? The rubber Tomahawk has fallen and is ready to attack Rodney.


    "That''s the same thing. It''s too slow!" He was like a gust of wind, coming and going without a trace. Before Luffy attacked himself, he put a punch in Luffy''s face and hit him into the sea again.


    Clapped his hands and said blandly: "no progress at all. Lieutenant general Kapp''s training for you only enables you to have a strong physique. It doesn''t allow you to systematically learn physique."


    Luffy''s physique is really terrible. Kapp''s training for him and ACE is likely to be in the way of Navy six styles, so that the brothers can master the return of life early, but they don''t know it.


    I''m afraid that''s why they have terrible vitality. The human body is like a treasure house. You don''t know what kind of treasure you will develop.


    Once again, Sauron went to sea and fished Luffy out. He threw him aside, regardless of the idiot captain. Then he pulled out his knife and bit it.


    "Three swords flow, lornoya soron!"


    "Are you going to challenge me, too? Are you sure this is the right place for both of us to fight? " Rodney looked back at the small golden Meryl and said, "this place will be destroyed by me. You are worthy of my sword against you. Your talent and the position of the world''s largest swordsman in the future will be yours!"


    "I think so, too! Draw the sword! I''ll stop it! " "I want to see your strength. It''s a waste not to fight with you with two good knives," Solon said


    "That''s fine! But can you catch up with me? "


    As soon as the words fell, Sauron could not find Rodney''s figure. His body was frozen there. A blade of black knife, which he had never seen before, passed through his shoulder and appeared in his sight.


    "The twenty-one workers, Qiushui! National treasure of the land of peace! I asked an elder to take it from a man. " Rodney said softly.


    "It''s a good knife indeed!" Solon exclaimed.


    "I lost."


    Rodney put away his knife and said, "you are very strong! I''ll give you this good knife at 50 gonghuazhou. It''s dispensable for me. You can take it as an alternative option. "


    He put the knife into the sheath, took off the flower island at his waist and handed it to Solon. Solon didn''t answer it and said, "this is your knife! A swordsman should not abandon his sword


    "I know. I''m not a swordsman either. I said at the beginning that it''s just my weapon. It''s enough to have a handful of autumn water. I snatched Huazhou from an unfortunate man. It''s a bit redundant for me. " He said.


    "Welcome to challenge me with this knife! I am ready to accept your challenge! Of course, with a sword Rodney stressed that he would kill Sauron in other ways. By the way, he also wanted to respect this talented swordsman.


    How could it be so simple for the man who is the biggest swordsman in the world and can be liked by Hawkeye mikhok?


    "Is that so? Then I''ll take it! I also want to try four knife flow! "


    So the question is, how can I take the extra knife if four knives flow?Although he didn''t think about this problem clearly, Rodney still sent Huazhou out. Anyway, he already has an autumn water in his hand. The practicability of this black knife is much higher than Huazhou.


    It''s nothing to give to Solon. Make the best use of everything. I remember that the snow will break after I leave.


    I gave it to him.


    However, this is not a compensation for taking away his autumn water. He can give it to others, but no one is allowed to rob it. This is his idea.


    "Rodney! How did you hurt me? " Luffy got up again and asked curiously.


    In fact, since he ate the rubber fruit, there was only one Karp who could hurt him. After that, there was another Nami on the sea. Now Rodney is the same. He is very curious to find out.


    "It''s armed, lustful, and powerful. It''s a person who specifically controls your demonic fruit ability."


    "Armed and domineering?"


    Other than robin, who was cocking his head, didn''t know what Rodney was talking about.


    So Rodney explained to them what is domineering. Luffy suddenly realized that his intelligence is fairly good in fighting. He clapped his hand and said, "well, Rodney! You teach me how to use domineering His eyes were bright and he said, "after you teach me, I can beat you!"


    Shit, come and hit me with what I taught you? What''s your logic?


    "No teaching, no time, no mood." He shook his head and said, "if you want to cultivate armed lust, you can''t just do it. Although you have a strong constitution, you still need time to practice. If you enter the new world like this, you will be killed."


    Don''t talk about domineering. Luffy can''t even put in gear now. Learn the domineering power of a hammer. You''d better learn to put in gear honestly!


    "No! I must go to the new world! I''m the man who wants to be the pirate king


    "There are many people who are better than me in the new world. You can''t even beat me, not to mention the vice emperor and the fourth emperor. You still need to grow up. When you go in, you are going to die?" Don''t worry, when it comes to shambaldi Island, the correction of the plot may come.


    Although there is no Mermaid, Kami, but what if you meet a mermaid on the road, or a Tianlong man meets Nami? Everything has a just in case, don''t say things too absolutely.


    Lying on the deck chair again, he said, "Luffy, your training is not enough. You are so stupid that every year in the new world, you are dying. Don''t you care about your crew?"


    "We''re not afraid."


    "We are afraid!" Nami and Joba and uthorp are holding each other, and the weak trio is the least daring.


    Nami said, "there are many monsters in the new world that are better than Mr. Rodney. Luffy, you can''t even beat Mr. Rodney!"


    "I don''t want it! I''m going to the new world! Rodney, fight me again Luffy knew the reason of death, but he was not obedient.


    At first glance, there was no flash man to teach me how to be a man, and I didn''t know the horror of the strong. However, Rodney was not in a hurry, and said, "what do you master? Besides, when you get to shampooland Island, you find an old man. That old man taught me how to use domineering. You just learn. Domineering is standard in the new world."

 Chapter 176

    Because of Rodney''s hunting, Luffy didn''t meet any of the enemies he should have met. Their process accelerated for at least a month. After all, it took them three months to get to shambaldi island from the East China Sea.


    And their speed is a little faster than the original. When they come to the capital of seven waters, Luffy wants to find a place to repair the golden Mermaid. They have also been chased by the Navy on the way. Although the hull of the golden mermaid has been repaired, there are still defects. They have to find professional personnel to repair it.


    Rodney recommended to them the shipbuilding company of espargo, which can also repair ships.


    Rodney said: "I''m here to contact you to change a ship, because your ship is impossible to withstand the test of the new world weather. It''s just ordinary material, not to mention the frightening storm. The weather of the great route makes this ship choke?"


    "We''re not going to give up the merry!" He said.


    Golden Melly is funded by Keya family and designed by Mr. Butler all the time. If we abandon it here, how can we be worthy of them?


    "I''m just giving you a suggestion. This kind of material will only bury you in the sea. The weather in the new world is much more terrible than that in the great sea route. It''s your business to listen to it or not." During the conversation, he went to the roadside stall and bought a bottle of soda. He said, "anyway, it''s your life, not mine. The suggestion has been given to you, and the rest is none of my business."


    Uthorp clenched his fist and said, "the golden Meryl will survive. I believe it!"


    "Yes? That''s it He scratched his face and suddenly burst into an angry wave, which scared uthorp to sit on the ground.


    "This ship is as weak as you are. The new world is not a child''s house. Do you have money? Money for new materials. "


    All he said was that the material of the golden mermaid was too weak. If he didn''t want to die, he had to change it.


    Luffy looked back and asked, "Nami, how much do we have?"


    "Last time I got 30 million Bailey from Murdoch, and a little treasure from arabistan, and then there was no more." Nami is in charge of the economy of the ship, and she calculates how to spend money.


    "I don''t know if it''s enough to exchange blood for this ship, but it needs very high materials to support the new world weather." Rodney said, "come with me. I bought a boat here. I know the boss here. I don''t know if I can give you a discount."


    "Thank you very much, Mr. Rodney." Nami knows that the weather is terrible. The weather of the great route is already like this. Rodney said that the weather of the new world is even more terrible. The materials of the golden merry may not hold up. After all, it''s just a boat made of common materials from the East China Sea.


    She had to give the golden Mermaid a big change of blood, change the materials on it, make it new, and even build a new ship, because it was related to the life of the whole straw hat Pirate Group.


    The importance of the ship in the sea is self-evident, a good ship can travel in the sea for a long time, bad weather is one of the enemies, if the hull can not support, they will only die in the end.


    "Hello, Luffy! We can''t leave the golden merry! " Uthorp took Luffy by the shoulder and said solemnly.


    Luffy said, "I didn''t say I didn''t want the Meryl. I just went to the shipyard to repair it. Rodney won''t cheat us. Maybe the new world is really dangerous!" He said with a smile, "we''re going to drive the Melly to the end."


    "Well! Of course! "


    On the golden Mermaid, a little figure smiles happily


    Having never experienced such a terrible battle, the golden merry is not so easy to be damaged. However, the material of the hull is still too poor, and I''ll give you two suggestions. One is to replace the other one


    However, this proposal was rejected by Luffy and usop because it was their first ship. They want to get to the end with the Huangli Meili.


    "Well, I understand your feelings for the ship. Here''s another suggestion." Because Luffy and his wife showed such deep feelings for the ship, which greatly increased the favor of aspegu, saying: "there''s only one suggestion, that is, to replace the materials of the golden merry and keep the overall structure, but replace all the materials of the hull, so as to support the weather of the new world."


    He told the straw hat group: "this is the only choice. After all, the material of this ship is still too poor."


    In his opinion, the design of the golden Melly can be improved in many aspects, but we can see the painstaking efforts of the designers, the standard manufacturing skills, and there is nothing worthy of evaluation. As one of the strongest shipbuilders in the world, abbague dares to say so, and he can do it.


    "As Mr. Rodney said, Luffy, ushop, what do you think?" Nami still asked their opinions in this respect. One was the captain, and the other was the owner of the golden Meryl. In a sense, usop was the owner of the golden Meryl. Without him, they would not support them to build the golden Meryl.


    "But is the new Meryl still Meryl?" Asked uthorp absently.Just like the ship of Theseus, the wood on the Meryl was gradually replaced until all the wood was not the original wood. Is this ship the same as the original one?


    This is the famous Theseus paradox. Is the golden merry the same ship as before, even though all the materials have been replaced?


    Rodney shook his head. He didn''t understand this kind of emotion. In the final analysis, human''s joys and sorrows are not in common. He can''t understand their feelings for the ship. The black pearl is his property. He will play with anyone who moves his things!


    This is out of the protection and possessiveness of everything!


    He''s a selfish person and can''t understand the emotion at all.


    He wanted to have a rest in the capital of seven waters for a while. He really underestimated the guy ainilu. He forgot the horror of thunder and lightning. Ainilu really can''t be armed and aggressive, but his thunder fruit development is excellent. Unexpectedly, he was forced to open the kaleidoscope. Although for him, the opening of the eye of the kaleidoscope writing wheel is helpful to his strength growth It''s very big, but it''s better not to give it.


    Sure enough, we still have to find a way to get intercolumn cells. Even if we get intercolumn cells, how can we make the body not be engulfed by intercolumn cells is still a problem.


    The immortal''s body among the pillars of thousand hands is extremely powerful. Although his cells may not make him open the eye of reincarnation, it is still possible to keep the eye of the kaleidoscope writing wheel from being blind. Taking earth is a living example. Shenwei can use it at will, has strong self-healing ability, and can also use Mudun.


    Rodney doesn''t want to miss such a powerful force.


    It''s just that intercolular cells are difficult to be compatible with the body and easy to engulf the body of the transplant recipient, so there needs to be a force to balance each other.


    Wait, isn''t it OK to write round eyes?


    Thinking of this, he fell into deep meditation. The feud between yuzhibo and Qianshou clan has always been a long time. Qianshouzhu and yuzhiboban fell in love and killed each other for many years. They are reincarnations of Indra and Asura. Naturally, their strength can be checked and balanced.


    So can your own kaleidoscope balance the intercellular cells? The two suppress each other to maintain a balance. The intercolumn cells help their eyes not to lose sight, while their eyes help the intercolumn cells not to engulf and assimilate their own cells.


    You can try this one.


    On the other hand, after persuading uthorp, he finally accepted the proposal of a comprehensive exchange of blood. Nami also played her nature as a money addict and cut the price so that it was a bloodbath, which made the face of abbagu green.


    In the end, Rodney had to admire the fact that the transaction was close to the cost price. The little thief cat is the little thief cat. This terrible bargaining power is really terrible.


    And he also found a house to cultivate his body. Now he is in the recovery stage. Sister slug''s advice is to let his body recover. Before that, it''s better not to condense himself. Chakra will increase the load on his body, and Rodney has to choose to rest.

 Chapter 177

    The days in the capital of seven rivers are very peaceful. For Rodney, the straw hats are not peaceful at all.


    But before long, Rodney''s peaceful life was broken, and Robin disappeared.


    He searched all over the capital of seven rivers, but he didn''t find Robin who went shopping.


    His face sank. Soon after, a reindeer found him. It was Joba who changed back to deer form. He ate the fruit of Renren, and could switch between man, deer man and deer at will.


    He found Rodney in the form of deer and by virtue of the smell, and said, "Mr. Rodney, Luffy, they have gone to the judicial island. Luo and miss Robin have been captured by a group of people, who are the boatman of Carrera company!"


    Smell speech, Rodney''s face suddenly cold up, he can''t understand why Robin will be caught by cp9 judicial Island, but he can be sure that today, judicial island is gone!


    "Those who dare to catch me are so brave!" His face was so gloomy that he could drip water, and Joba was stunned.


    "Luffy, when did they start?" He asked.


    "I''ve come to inform you that when I came, they were already on the sea train to Judaise Island," he said


    "In that case, have you already set out? Joba, come with me


    Joba returned to his usual state and asked, "Mr. Rodney, won''t you rescue Miss Robin?"


    "Of course we will, but now we have to wait for the next sea train to get to juridical island. It''s a waste of time, so I''m going to go there in other ways."


    He took Joba to the shore and whispered, "system, summon the tail!"


    "Ding! The summoning times of the tail beast have been released. The host can summon with channeling skill! (Note: tailed animals are very prone to rampage, please pay attention to it!)


    Rampage?


    What he''s not afraid of most is to run wild!


    Better give him a nine tail!


    "The art of channeling!"


    Bang!


    As soon as the voice fell, the giant beast appeared at the seaside.


    "Roar" -- "


    the deafening roar reverberates in the whole city of seven rivers. A huge tortoise with three tails and a whole body full of spines appears on the beach, roaring loudly. He has lost his sense in only one eye and is full of terrible desire to attack.


    Sanwei Jifu, a part of chakra separated from Shiwei, is the seventh most powerful of the Nine Tailed animals. He likes places with plenty of water and has a gentle personality. However, once a tailed animal flies away, it is a moving natural disaster. If he wants to subdue it, ordinary ninjas are not enemies at all. Even shadow Ninja tentacles need some strength to defeat it .


    But in this world, tailed animals are not necessarily the strongest!


    "Human beings!"


    Sanweiji slaps Rodney and Joba in front of him.


    Boom!


    On the beach, a huge hole was made by Sanwei Jifu. Rodney grabbed Joba and retreated to one side. Joba was scared to tears Mr. Rodney, this is What kind of monster is this?!! Why does it suddenly appear


    "I summoned it with my power, just right! Although the strength of Sanwei is not strong, it just adapts to the environment here. " He fell to the ground, closed his eyes, and when he opened them again, it was already sangouyu''s eyes, but it was not enough.


    The eyes of sangouyu''s writing wheel continued to rotate, and finally condensed into the shape of a kaleidoscope writing wheel eye. The terrible pupil force poured out, instantly making Sanwei Jifu''s action of preparing to attack again stiff in mid air.


    Only one eye, three gouyu around the pupil, Sanwei Jifu has been controlled by his pupil force.


    To make tailed animals obedient, one is to subdue them, the other is to sit down and chat, and the last one is the kaleidoscope wheel eye. Only the pupil force of the kaleidoscope wheel eye can control tailed animals and control this terrible chakra assembly.


    "Next Forget it. It''s not the right time. Let''s talk about it later. "


    Rodney just thought for a moment, then grabbed Joba, came to Sanwei Jifu''s back, and said: "follow the sea track of the sea train, go to the judicial island!"


    If the Nine Tailed animals with the fastest moving speed are chakra''s Nine Tailed animals and the five tailed animals who are good at running, then the three tailed Jifu is the one with the fastest moving speed in the water.


    Sanweiji stroked wood''s head and carried out Rodney''s orders meticulously.


    He doesn''t have time to chat with Sanwei Jifu now, and he doesn''t have the idea. He has to catch up with Shanghai, get on the train and bring Robin back.


    But it''s not very likely to have a good chat. It''s better to directly control Sanwei Jifu. He''s not the prince. He never thought about chatting with Sanwei Jifu as a friend. In the final analysis, it''s still a matter of values.


    He just regards the tail beast as a weapon, as a tool, a power bank that can provide a lot of chakras, as a friend or something, he never thought about it.


    In the final analysis, a group of chakras with self-consciousness is just a group of energy. There is no need to talk about it. As long as they become the power bank to provide chakras.Sanwei Jifu soon launched into the sea. After entering the sea, it charged at a super fast speed on the sea, bringing large waves. Three powerful tails swayed in the water, adding a lot of power to swimming.


    "Isn''t it still attacking? Why are you suddenly obedient? " Asked Joba, trembling.


    "Because I temporarily controlled it, and now it''s for my use, Joba, we''re going to judicial Island, get ready."


    "I''m ready to fight!"


    "No! I mean the preparation of a river of blood! " His eyes flashed with bloody light, "Whoever moved me, no matter who! We have to pay the price! "


    Joba saw the blood light in his eyes, scared his face into a cold sweat. Is this the Rodney who likes to play tricks on Luffy and is good to him? It''s just like a different person.


    Yes, this is Rodney, because the awakening of the kaleidoscope wheel eye has become more or less extreme. The kaleidoscope wheel eye is an eye that needs to witness the hurt of the important people in the heart and the burst of emotion. Sometimes it is easy to go on the extreme road.


    Because Robin he will open the kaleidoscope to write round eyes, so Robin''s position in his heart is special, who moved her, it is necessary to be ready to meet his anger!


    "Rodney, what are you going to do?" Asked Joba.


    "Kill them all, of course." Rodney said: "who dares to touch your things, I dare to play with him! Robin, it''s my man. I won''t let anyone bully him! Cp9 is really impatient to live


    "But aren''t you qiwuhai? Nami said that justice island is the territory of the world government. If you really go, will your position be removed? " Joba doesn''t know much about this, but these days Nami says to him unintentionally.


    It''s also because of this that Luffy and they volunteered to run there.


    What does it matter if he regards Rodney as a friend and saves his friend''s friend?


    For this matter, Sauron also agreed, because Rodney gave himself a good knife, he naturally wanted to thank, Nami was to save his life, and Shanzhi was to save Robin. His chivalry didn''t allow him not to save a lady.


    As for uthorp, he was dragged by force.


    "By the way, it seems that another person has been arrested this time. It''s said that he is a pervert." Said Joba, scratching his head.


    "Pervert?" Rodney''s mouth was drawn. It seemed that it was Frankie. He had the design of the ancient weapon Hades in his hand. It was very likely that his secret had been discovered, so he was also caught on the judicial island.


    In that case, there''s something wrong with espacho.


    He shakes his head. He doesn''t care about this. It''s just the design of the ancient weapon Pluto. He doesn''t care about it at all. Robin knows the location of Pluto. Poseidon can be said that he can catch it by hand. If he swindles, white star will do it obediently, so he is not interested in these things.


    The only purpose of his judicial island is for Robin. Since they have captured Robin, they have to pay the price!


    He flattened the island of justice!


    Qiwuhai?


    World government?


    Who cares?

 Chapter 178

    Judicial Island


    it symbolizes the absolute justice of the world government, and there are empty and nameless courts here, because as long as people are brought to judicial Island, they have been identified as prisoners, brought here, through the cold and huge door of justice, and enter the city of promotion.


    Because there is no night here, only day, very strange, so here is also known as the "city of no night!"


    Gawain''s ecstasy


    When Rodney came with Joba, the first gate of justice Island, that is, the guards on the former Island, had been knocked down, most of them were stunned, and a group of people had knife wounds. At first sight, they were knocked to the ground by Solon''s knife. They didn''t know whether they were dead or not, and he didn''t care about it.


    He sat down with his knees crossed, opened the immortal mode on Jifu''s back, and the immortal face appeared on his face. At that moment, Rodney gave Joba the feeling that the whole person was like trees and stones everywhere. As an animal, he had the most intuitive senses.


    "Found it!" Alchemy chakra immediately detected Robin''s breath of life. In the last justice tower, there are several strong breath of life guys beside her. In addition, Luffy, they are on the island behind the former Island, trying to cross the waterfall in the middle.


    He opened his eyes and let Joba down with a puff of air.


    He''s going to start preparing to be a pillar.


    Yes, he wants to be a man with three tails. In this world, there is no tolerance world, and no yuzhibo dance king wants to take out the tail beast in his body, so he doesn''t have to worry about the disadvantages of being a man with three tails.


    Although Sanwei is not strong, it can still provide him with a lot of chakras, and he wants to become the perfect pillar force of tailed ORC.


    "First The King Kong blockade


    After the exchange of Vajra blockade, a large number of chakra chains suddenly fly out of the body to lock the motionless sanweijifu. This is the unique seal secret skill of the whirlpool clan. It can not only be used as a powerful attack weapon, but also can be used to make a border, and also has a role for seal tailed beast.


    The whirlpool clan, like the yuzhibo clan and the thousand handed clan, are the descendants of the six immortals. They have tenacious vitality and huge chakra. King Kong blockade can perfectly use the chakra of the whirlpool clan on the blade, and can suppress the tail beast just like the kaleidoscope wheel eye of the yuzhibo clan.


    After giving birth to the baby, nine tails are pulled out of the body. In this extremely weak situation, nine tails can still be blocked by Vajra to suppress the whole nine tails. Let the sect master use the ghost seal and the Eight Diagrams seal to divide the nine tails into yin and Yang, and seal them separately.


    This shows the strength of the blockade.


    The chain entangled Ji Fu''s body and whispered, "come in, you!"


    He rudely dragged Jifu into his body. From then on, if Jifu revolted and broke away from his body, he would die. This is the inevitable result of all the people''s Zhuli except for Shiwei people''s Zhuli.


    However, he has a kaleidoscope wheel eye, so he doesn''t have to worry about such things at all.


    "Eight trigrams seal!"


    With the navel as the center, the mysterious unknown runes spread all over his belly.


    This is created by the four generations of Huoying on the deathbed. With the combination of two seals of four images, nine positive chakras are placed in Ming''s body. The nine positive chakras left from the gap between the seals are restored to the chakras of Ming''s.


    This is also a very stable seal, just can let Rodney seal three tail, double insurance!


    "Well? What about the tortoise? What about a big turtle? " Joba asked with a confused face, what just happened was too fast, he didn''t react to what happened.


    "This feeling..." His body was filled with huge chakra, and his previous weakness was swept away. He twisted his neck, with transparent red chakra bubbles rising on his body, and a chakra tail swaying behind his back.


    The tail''s clothes!


    It seems that because of chakra, Rodney has no reason to feel a restlessness. He is not a perfect person, so even if Jifu is unconscious, he will still be affected by chakra.


    "The second stage!"


    The red and bloody chakra coat wrapped his body and turned him into a monster with three tails. Chakra in the shape of tortoise shell was put away by him because he was so ugly


    The body is strong, like a monster, of course, this state of he and the monster have no difference, the big mouth of GRIN spurts cold white air, let the surrounding temperature drop sharply.


    In addition to Shuidun and fengdun, Sanwei Jifu also has bingdun, which is called xuejijie!


    As long as the body can bear and chakra is enough, the ice Dun of shuiwuyue clan can not be underestimated. It may not be as abnormal as kuzan, but it is sure that it is better than Monet!


    "Hoo! I see. Is there a blood boundary? But it''s not bad! " Rodney put away and seized Joba, said: "Joba, I''m going to destroy this island. You can run after that. As soon as you can, the better. Hold my hand. Forget it, it''s still like this."


    One of the three tails in the back becomes a chakra arm and grabs Joba."Here we go!"


    Boom!


    "Ah, ah, ah!"


    Joba screamed, the wind roaring in his ear, the scenery changing in front of him, and there was no chance for him to react at all. The scream kept on. A chakra arm pressed his hat on the top of his head to prevent it from flying out. It would be bad if he lost the corner


    Just in front of the justice tower, before the abyss, the straw hats were trying to get past, but they heard a scream.


    "Do you hear the sound?" Asked Yamaji.


    Nami said, "it sounds familiar."


    Uthorp also nodded and said: "indeed, I feel like I''ve heard it somewhere. It seems that it''s our acquaintance!"


    As soon as the voice fell, it felt as if there was a red shadow passing by. When she recovered, there was already a screaming Joba in Nami''s arms.


    "Joba?!"


    They were surprised and said aloud. Nami asked, "what''s the matter with you, Joba? Didn''t you go to inform Mr. Rodney? "


    "Ah! Everybody Joba came back with tears in his eyes and said, "Mr. Rodney is terrible! That was him just now! The speed is too fast! And, ah, he said he was going to destroy the island


    "Ruined This island? "


    "Deceiving? There are a group of people from the Navy and the world government on this island


    "Don''t say that, Mr. Rodney?"


    "That''s it!" Joba''s hoof pointed to the red figure in the sky, who was on his way with moonwalk.


    "Deceiving? That''s not human at all. How could it be Rodney? " Solon said, "that''s a monster already!"


    "How cool!" ¡Á 2


    little stars twinkle in Luffy''s and uthorp''s eyes, which makes them feel super handsome.


    "That''s Mr. Rodney. He dragged a big tortoise into his body and it turned out like this. That tortoise made me feel better than several luffers! And Mr. Rodney is very irritable now. Maybe he will do it. " Joba said what he felt.


    Nami thought about it and said, "Luffy, since Mr. Rodney is here, let''s go first. There''s no business for us here. Mr. Rodney is very powerful. As you can see, it''s not a problem to break in here. "


    Other people think it''s the same, but Luffy thinks about it, shakes his head and says, "no, it''s all coming, then it''s going to be the end."


    "Hello! Monkey D Luffy! What if Rodney does destroy the island? He is qiwuhai. We don''t have to worry about his safety at all! "


    "I don''t care." "Wherever you go," Solon said, holding his arms


    Yamaji puffed out his cigarette ring and said, "I want to save Miss Robin."


    "What can you do? "The color River boy?"


    "Isn''t that something? You road maniac, you can get lost in a straight line! "


    "Ah? I don''t know who was nearly killed! Almost cut off! "


    "You did it, right? You bastard


    To see the two people have a pinch up posture, Nami in time to hit a punch, teach them to behave.


    "Well, you two, let''s go! Mr. Rodney would really destroy the island, as Joba said. He is a man who does what he says. If he moves Miss Robin, I''m afraid it won''t exist here

 Chapter 179

    Boom!


    A red body, with three tails of the monster through the wall, roaring loudly, roaring throughout the justice Tower!


    "What''s the matter? What''s the sound? " Rob Lucci, the strongest member of cp9, frowned and felt something was wrong. Suddenly, he had an ominous premonition, which had been lingering in his mind for a long time since they brought Robin back to justice island.


    He didn''t like the feeling.


    Robin, who is blocked by the handcuffs of hailou stone, looks up with such an expression in her eyes. She is moved and anxious. She knows who is coming. She knows from the moment she comes here that he will come. But she didn''t expect that he will come so soon.


    Captain


    "Roar!"


    As the sound grew louder and louder, rob lurch felt a sharp drop in the temperature around him.


    Click, click, click!


    "Ouch, ouch, ouch!" Another sound reverberated in the justice tower. Rob Lucci heard it clearly this time. It was the roar of the wolf.


    How is that possible? How can there be a wolf here? Is it someone with demon fruit ability?


    He moved his nose and ate the cat''s fruit. He had a strong sense of smell even in the human state. He smelled the smell of snow. He remembered the cold smell very well.


    But How can there be snow here?


    He frowned at Robin and asked, "do you know anything?"


    Robin just said with a smile, "he''s here. I''m so stupid, really, to believe that you will use the killing order, and I don''t believe in the power of the captain."


    If Robin can choose to leave Rodney secretly, it''s only the order of killing the devil. She who has seen the order of killing the devil knows what a terrible force it is.


    It''s a gun attack, an inhuman attack that burns everything, ten warships, five lieutenant generals, and the Navy''s elite. Can easily destroy most of the power in the world.


    She is not unwilling to believe in Rodney''s strength or the world government, because she is the only person in the world who knows the history text. The world government will not let go of itself. If one day, the world government really does it, averleton may turn into a sea of fire.


    That''s Rodney and their hard work. That group of children can''t suffer such childhood like her. That''s the "future" that Rodney cultivated Nothing can happen!


    For this reason, she was willing to follow rob Lucci and his group here.


    Just did not expect, Rodney''s speed is too fast, actually has caught up.


    "Seven armed sea Rodney?" Rob Lucci''s face is as deep as water. The speed of the monster''s rise is really frightening. It has become a hidden danger that is difficult to control.


    The powerful weapons that monopolize the world are hot weapons everywhere. Even the world government has intended to buy them, and the Navy''s science and technology forces have developed them. However, they have not yet figured out how to solve the problem of explosion when the shell is opened.


    Well, they are still in the first step. Instead of having this time, we''d better let Berger pound develop a powerful weapon.


    "Ouch, ouch, ouch!"


    A snow-white wolf rushed along the corridor. The wolf''s body was completely made up of ice and snow, crystal clear, with the frigid aggressiveness, and ran to this side.


    "Is this the ability of the capable?" Rob Lucci and karifa all moved and killed the ice wolves with six moves.


    The ice wolf''s body soon disintegrated and turned into a pool of water stains.


    "Is this Rodney''s ability? According to intelligence, isn''t his ability the so-called chakra fruit? Can that strange energy even be produced by the cold ice of the Green Pheasant? "


    "Oh, it seems that the captain has mastered something extraordinary."


    Robin was smiling. The smile made people feel that her dependence had come, and there was nothing to be afraid of.


    "Found it! The people who moved me, you Ready to die? " The cold voice sounded, the ceiling upstairs was broken, a red figure jumped down, and the posture was like a devil.


    "Monster!" Rob Lucci''s body swelled, yellow hair appeared on the surface of his body, black spots appeared on it, and his face became a leopard''s face, with a tail swaying behind his back.


    "Captain?" Robin looked at him suspiciously. Is this the captain''s new strength?


    Chakra, wrapped in his face, faded away, revealing Rodney''s face. He looked very ugly and said, "Robin, how dare you run around! I''ll work it out with you after this. "


    Robin smiles like a flower, "sorry captain, I ran out without authorization."


    "Then go back and bring me tea and water for a month! This is your punishment


    "What a heavy punishment!" Robin said with a smile, "half a month."


    "Two months! Don''t use fruit power


    "A week! No more Robin said, "Captain, what do you think?""Well! Forget it, I''ll deal with you after solving these miscellaneous fish! " Although he said punishment, Robin didn''t hear the blame from his tone, which moved her even more.


    Rob Lucci and other people''s faces are very long. These two people don''t care about them at all. Don''t they pay attention to them any more?


    Is it because the strength gap is too big, and think we are mole ants?


    Rob Lucci said, "don''t be too arrogant, Rodney. This is the judicial island. Your every move is clearly seen by the image phone bug."


    "Well? Is that right? " Rodney scratched his hair and said, "I didn''t seem to see it all the way."


    "How can it be, on the wall..." Rob Lucci looked up and saw the images on the wall. The phone bug was frozen with ice, which made him feel a chill.


    However, he still kept his cool. "If you attack judicial Island, you will be removed from the position of Qiwu sea by the world government!"


    "Tut Tut, although I don''t care about the identity of qiwuhai any more, I still want to make a profit with this identity. Therefore, everyone who sees me today will die except those people." He showed a smile, let cp9 several people immediately heart chill.


    As if being watched by some terrible beast, rob Lucci bit his tongue and forced himself to calm down. What he just saw was not the domineering color, but the intention to kill.


    There''s no cover up to kill them!


    He really wants to be the enemy of the world government!


    This guy is not as simple as his superficial greed for money. There is a more terrible plan hidden in his heart. It is not known what it is, but it will never be as simple as seeking money.


    Thinking of this, rob Lucci only felt that the people in front of him were so deep in mind that the degree of terror was elusive.


    For the first time, rob Lucci wanted to capture Robin to threaten Rodney. He saw that Rodney was coming for the "son of the devil". They could just hold him with Robin and retreat.


    His speed is very fast. As the demon fruit of cat series, his action is too fast.


    But someone was faster than him. Robin was gone, and Rodney was surrounded by a red chakra hand.


    "So, you''re really sorry for your golden voice when you tried to threaten me with my people." Turning his lips, Rodney expressed his disdain for Rob Lucci.


    This guy is loyal to the world government, so there is no need to talk about it at all. Otherwise, there is still a little value in finding a way to get him.


    "Hand out!"


    Robin obediently extends his handcuffed hand. Rodney reaches out a finger. Chakra flows on the finger and pours it into the keyhole to form the shape of a key. Then it condenses into solid coral. With a slight twist, the hailou stone handcuffs are thus opened.


    There is a move called coral fist in Sanwei. Hitting people can make the hit place produce heavy coral, so as to slow down the speed of action.


    For people in this world, that little weight is just chicken ribs, so Rodney used it as the ability to unlock the lock. Unexpectedly, it''s still very useful.


    Later, he shifted the target to them and said, "well, the person who arrested me wants to use her to threaten me. We have to settle this account well."

 Chapter 180

    Chakra coat re attached to the body, once again turned him into a monster, whispered: "do wrong, is to pay the price, this price, is your life!"


    Rodney broke out in an instant, and several people on the opposite side also used six style shaving to attack him from different directions.


    "Go to hell!"


    Chakra''s arm splits out of his body, grabs several of them and presses them against the wall.


    Boom boom!


    Nine holes were punched in the wall, and rob luckie lay in a pile of stones, coughing up a mouthful of blood and eating the fruit of the animal demon. His physical strength was much stronger than those of his companions.


    He raised his head difficultly and felt that the bones of his whole body had shrunk. He didn''t know how many of them were broken. He was so painful that he said, "is the strength gap too big? Is this the strength of qiwuhai? "


    I thought that even if there was a gap, there should not be so much difference. But what happened? Is the gap between them so big?


    "People who die are not worthy of sympathy. Rob Lucci, cp9, but who is the mastermind, tell me!" Rodney came out and said.


    "Oh, you think I''ll tell you?" Rob roach made a mocking expression. If he said that, it is betraying the justice that he has been sticking to.


    "You will." Rodney said, revealing the eye of the writing wheel of the kaleidoscope. Originally, rob Lucci''s mental power could not be controlled by sangouyu''s eye of the writing wheel, but now, upgrading to the eye of the writing wheel of the kaleidoscope does not take much effort to control rob Lucci.


    "Who told you to take Robin?"


    "It''s the leader of cp9, Spandam." Rob luckie said with blank eyes.


    He is a man who does everything in order to achieve his goal. He is the son of the former cp9 leader. It''s a coincidence that his father, spandayne, is the one who started the O''Hara massacre. This time, his son is targeting Robin around him. What a coincidence.


    "Where is he?"


    "The top office of the justice tower."


    Rodney looked up. "Up there?" He showed an evil smile and said, "in that case, stay on it all the time. Robin, go back. "


    "All right, captain." Robin followed him cleverly.


    "By the way, what about the guy you caught?" He asked Frankie.


    "Closed in one place."


    "Go and let him out."


    "Yes."


    Even if the body is seriously injured, under the control of magic, leave uncontrollably and leave with super fast moving speed.


    "Tell me, why leave? Is it because you don''t believe in your ability? Can''t beat cp9? " Rodney asked.


    "No, I trust you very much, captain. You are the most trustworthy person in the world." Robin said to himself.


    "Then why?"


    "The order of killing demons!" Robin said.


    "Tu Mo Ling, I see. She''s a stupid woman. She''s usually so smart. Why are you suddenly stupid?" Rodney wanted to understand the reason, said Robin with a smile on his forehead.


    He released the tail mode, took her hand and said, "I''m not afraid of the so-called order of killing demons now. I can destroy the whole fleet by myself, so what are you afraid of?"


    "Your eyes..." Robin expresses her concern that if he uses too many kaleidoscope wheel eyes, he will lose his sight. Rodney encounters a powerful enemy, and it is impossible not to use the kaleidoscope wheel eyes. Therefore, it is inevitable that his eyes will go dark. At that time, his body may not be able to support him and collapse.


    "Is that so?" Rodney gave a gentle smile. "So, Robin, you are such a stupid woman!"


    He took Robin by the hand and took her into his arms.


    Surrounded by a man''s strong arm, listening to the powerful heartbeat in his chest, she felt unprecedented peace of mind, as if That''s not bad.


    The man whispered, "I''ve found a way, so you don''t have to sacrifice yourself, Robin. Haven''t you seen the final truth yet? How can you die? Do you think I''m going to let you die? I said, you''ll never run in your life when you get on my boat. "


    "I''ll never run again in my life." Robin said softly.


    "That''s good. Let''s go." Rodney took her by the hand and went out with her.


    "Well, Captain, what''s the matter with your state?" Robin asked curiously.


    "Tailed animal mode, I summoned a tailed animal. The so-called tailed animal is a collection of chakras. It has its own consciousness, which is forcibly controlled by me and sealed into my body to provide chakras for me. Now I am a three tailed man." Rodney pulled up his clothes to reveal the seal on his stomach.


    Robin looked inexplicable A tailed animal? Put it in your body? "


    "Yes, it only takes three steps to put a tailed animal into its own body. Grasp the tailed animal, put the tailed animal into its own body, and then seal it. Its chakra can also be used for me."He said: "tailed animals are better than kaleidoscope wheel eyes. Although they will be controlled by kaleidoscope wheel eyes, they are mobile natural disasters. Robin, you don''t have to worry about averleton being destroyed by the butcher. I will never let this happen."


    "Captain, are you using the kaleidoscope to write wheel eyes again?" Robin looked at him anxiously. Isn''t the eye of the writing wheel in the kaleidoscope useless?


    "It doesn''t matter if I just use it. Don''t worry about it. I''m still a little modest, and I''ve found a way to control the eye of the writing wheel in the kaleidoscope. Don''t worry about blindness. When the time comes, the power of the tail beast and the power of the kaleidoscope wheel eye, I''m not afraid of any navy general, four emperors or anything! "


    "Really?"


    "Of course, it''s just a guy''s cell. It costs a lot. " He thought about it and said, "I''ll have to find a reliable guy to perform this operation for me."


    Isabella certainly can''t do it. If this woman comes to her on the operating table, doesn''t she say that she has not been killed by the four generals or killed on the operating table? Isn''t it very unjust?


    After thinking about it, he found a suitable person.


    But there needs to be an appropriate opportunity.


    As they walked and chatted, they came to the beach. Rob Lucci was waiting there, carrying a comatose pervert. Rodney faced the justice tower and said with a smile, "Robin, the son of the guy who destroyed O''Hara is here. Although the guy is not here, how about collecting some interest from him?"


    "It''s up to you, captain."


    "Well, I''ll show you my new strength, captain. Get out of the way The blood red tailed animal''s clothes quickly wrapped the whole body, and then the body suddenly grew into an iron gray giant turtle with three tails.


    "Captain?" Robin blinked, feeling strange.


    Rodney lay on the ground, looked at it with his only one eye, and replied, "it''s me."


    The voice became low, but I could still hear the voice of Rodney.


    "Tailed animal jade!"


    In front of him, the red and blue chakras are condensed, that is, the chakras of yin and yang are condensed. They are mixed and compressed in the mouth at the ratio of 8:2 to form a super-high density chakra ball.


    It takes a long time for Zhu Li to learn and release the tail jade freely, and he must be a perfect person. Although Rodney is not, he directly controls the three tails to condense and launch the tail jade, so it can be used.


    The house size tail animal jade condenses and is instantly released by him.


    Boom boom!


    The tail beast jade is launched, which smashes the whole judicial tower in an instant. Then, a violent explosion appears, and the judicial island is swallowed up in the terrible explosion.


    A terrible wave of heat blows rob Lucci and Frankie away. A big chakra hand reaches out and grabs Frankie. Robin hides under Rodney''s huge body. The wind is howling in her ears. She asks aloud, "Captain, is this too much?"


    "If they catch you, they''ll pay the price."


    Rodney said so, with the comatose Frankie and Robin set foot on the Shanghai Ocean and left.

 Chapter 181

    "Bang!"


    The information was severely dropped on the table by the Warring States period, and yelled: "what do those CP do for food? The judicial island was flattened and disappeared on the map. What did they do? "


    Before cp9 had time to report the news of Robin, Rodney killed him alone, and then flattened the whole judicial island. Spandam, who was preparing to report the news to his father, was completely evaporated by the power of the tail jade during the call. Spandam only knew that his son had caught a big fish, and what exactly was unknown, even the shadow on the judicial island For example, the telephone bug was all killed, and there was no useful information at all.


    The destruction of the judicial island has greatly damaged the face of the world government. Although it has nothing to do with the Warring States period, the five-year-old star, who has no one to spray, spurts him, and makes him want to become a shining bald donkey to wrestle with the five-year-old star.


    However, the Warring States period was also a marshal. He was an individual face man, but he would not act rashly. He held back his anger and went back to his office to scold the CP for not doing anything.


    Make trouble for yourself.


    Pinching his brow is full of bullshit. He''s a admiral, not a butt cleaner for the world government. Let him investigate. Where can I go? Where can I find out?


    Everything has no clue


    The capital of seven rivers Justice island CP9¡­¡­ And Rodney?


    Wait, why is this guy there?


    Immediately call up the information, it shows that Rodney took an eagle to the sky after blood washing magic Valley town. Two days later, he appeared on the boat of straw hat group.


    The straw hats Kapp''s grandson again


    When I think of my old friend, I feel my trigeminal neuralgia in the Warring States period. Can I give him a rest?


    He accompanied the straw hat group to the capital of seven waters to repair the ship. He stayed in his room all the time. He went out for a while, but he soon came back with Robin.


    Son of the devil Nicole Robin


    What happened to the tragedy of O''Hara? The Warring States knew very well that it changed the enthusiastic youth of kuzan, and even the concept of justice changed from "burning justice!" Change to "lazy justice!"


    He turns a blind eye to Robin. He also knows that kuzan is protecting the little girl and that there is only one world government that is really after her. To be exact, CP, as an agent trained by the world government, is dedicated to dealing with those shady things for the world government.


    "Does it have anything to do with him?" The Warring States period murmured that he didn''t really believe what was written in the materials, because he knew that Rodney would be separated and transformed. What if it was the separation after transformation?


    It''s not impossible!


    It''s just that he can''t be moved without accurate evidence. Now he is still in harmony on the surface. Hello, everyone. But if you tear your face, it will set up a terrible opponent for the Navy and the world government.


    Rodney''s strength growth rate is too fast, the fire fist ace of the captain of the white beard Pirate Group is also defeated in his hands, and he has a voice in the underground world.


    How can this boy cause trouble?


    Feeling that his brain ached, the Warring States sighed, "let CP people have a headache about this mess. Who do you love?"


    He''s a marshal, not the CP chief drillmaster of the world government? He doesn''t care about it. If he doesn''t spread the muddy water, the five old stars can track it down and play Tai Chi directly.


    But the loss of judicial island is relatively heavy, only some people outside the island survived, but they are still in the process of rescue.


    The gate of justice is not a big deal. Because the two giant families oimo and Cassie are far away from each other, and the giant family is strong, they have survived the aftershock of the jade explosion.


    According to them, the attack was launched by a tortoise with three tails and an iron gray shell. According to their dictation, a specialist wrote the shape of the tortoise.


    In the Warring States period, there was the picture. A black ball appeared on the top of the turtle''s head, which seemed to be ready to release.


    The painter''s technique is very good, but it seems to have a bit of personal imagination. Although there are three tails, the tail is sharp, not square like the three tailed Jifu. Moreover, there are no spines on the body. Instead, there are pieces of hard armor.


    How can I find this thing!


    Is it the fruit of a rare animal species?


    The confused Warring States gave up completely and directly gave an order to have Rodney and straw hat watched, telling him that this matter was probably related to them.


    "Where''s the guy Kapp?" Asked the Warring States.


    A Navy report said: "report marshal, lieutenant general Kapp left the Navy headquarters a few days ago and went to the capital of seven waters."


    "That bastard must have sent his grandson!" When I think of Kapp''s old face, I have a stomachache during the Warring States period. If it wasn''t for Kapp''s reputation as a "naval hero" and his son''s grandson''s provocation, he would not have worked in the Navy.I made a phone call to Karp. First I scolded him. Then I went to visit Rodney when I went to the capital of seven waters.


    "Ha ha ha, let me see how much that boy has grown up! Ha ha ha


    Rodney, who is enjoying Robin''s massage in the capital of seven waters, shivers for no reason. Robin asks, "what''s the matter? Captain


    "I don''t know. I always feel a kind of creepy feeling, but I can''t tell what happened." He shook his head and asked, "well, what about Luffy?"


    "I hear you get on well with the Frankies."


    "The perverts?" Frankie is a pervert, and his younger brothers are also perverts. However, after Rodney rescued this pervert, he didn''t know what was going on. He got along well with Luffy. When Carrera company was short of manpower, he took the initiative to help him build a new golden merry.


    On the basis of the original modification, the material of the ship directly uses the branches of "Baoshu Adam".


    Because the straw hat group is very good for his taste, and he wants to use the best materials to build a dream boat, which can be built for the straw hat group.


    He doesn''t spend money anyway.


    "Captain, what are you waiting for? It always feels like you''re planning something. " Robin sat beside him, the arm made by the power of flower and fruit was holding Rodney''s shoulder.


    "Well, I think lieutenant general Kapp will come to see off his grandson and just meet him."


    "I didn''t expect that fire fist ace and straw hat Luffy would be brothers." Robin said unexpectedly that what she did not expect was that Luffy''s father was dorage, and dorage was Kapp''s son. Ace was not only the dry son of white beard, but also the son of Roger, the pirate king.


    And ACE and Luffy also have a brother, Saab, who is the second leader of the revolutionary army. None of them is easy to worry about.


    "Oh, I seem to have forgotten to tell Luffy that his other brother is still alive, and ACE didn''t say that either."


    He completely forgot this stubble, but forget it. It''s nothing. Anyway, they will meet in the future.


    "War on the top..."


    In a short time, it is likely to be a war. Rodney has a premonition that after that war, he will be transformed.


    He is looking forward to it now. He doesn''t care if ace will seize it. He just wants to know how much benefit he can get in that battle. He wants to witness the end of the old era''s disabled party and the generation''s uncrowned king. Even if he is against them, he also wants to see it.


    "Captain, what war are you talking about?"


    "It''s nothing. The business has already begun. After we go back, after a year or so, we can kick off Domenico." He said.


    He has already established his contacts. There''s no need to use Alfred Domingo any more. He needs to give him some money. Then he can slowly embezzle the contacts introduced by Alfred Domingo. There''s no need to work hard at all. Tezolo is also very happy to see this scene, right?


    However, the guy said that he would be wary of himself, but what does it matter?

 Chapter 182

    Frankie''s house


    surrounded by a group of Marines, an old man in a dog''s hat strode forward and smashed the wall with one blow.


    Inside was a group of straw hats with muddled faces. Immediately, they realized it.


    "Navy?"


    "Did you find it so quickly?"


    "Wait, I don''t want to go to jail yet! Luffy, wake up


    Luffy was sleeping in his chair, not woken up, but Shanzhi and others were standing in front of him, but the old man with a dog''s hat stepped around them and punched Luffy on the head!


    "When are you going to sleep? Why don''t you get up? "


    Boom!


    Luffy was knocked to the ground, and the chair and floor were destroyed.


    "It hurts, it hurts, it hurts!" Luffy woke up in pain with a big bag on his head.


    "What are you talking about? Aren''t you a rubber man? How can fists work on you? No, are they domineering? " Shanzhi is holding a cigarette in his mouth. When he thinks of Rodney''s way of dealing with Luffy at that time, he immediately feels very difficult. If he can use domineering power, won''t Luffy''s biggest advantage be gone?


    And they will use the domineering Navy, but they have never met ah, that is to say, this is a desperate situation?


    "Not domineering." Kapp took off his hat and said, "a fist full of love is unstoppable. Luffy, you did justice Island, didn''t you? It''s ridiculous to blow up the whole island! Ha ha ha, I''m really my grandson! Ha ha ha


    Kapp didn''t realize the seriousness of the problem, and didn''t know whether they did it or not. It was just that the left behind soldiers who were comatose and survived said they were knocked down by the straw hats.


    So, all the straw hats are wanted


    "My lord My lord Grandfather


    Seeing Karp, Luffy is not good. His childhood was beaten by Karp. It can be said that it was his childhood shadow. In front of his grandfather, he had no sense of resistance.


    "Alas?!"


    Everyone here is stupid. I didn''t expect that Luffy''s grandfather would be a Navy Lieutenant, and a pirate''s grandfather would be a Navy or a lieutenant!!


    What''s the matter with this family?


    Kapp held his arms and said, "Luffy, do you have something to apologize for


    "Ah, lieutenant general Kapp!" Rodney steps to Kapp''s side.


    "Oh, Rodney boy, you''re here, too. It''s said that you have a share in the judicial island. "


    Rodney waved his hand with a smile and said, "how can I do that? I''m a good citizen, a good friend of the Navy, a partner of justice. How can I do that?"


    "Listen to Xiao He, you went to punk hassad, and then punk hassad was bombed by you. If it wasn''t for the abandonment of punk hassad, I''m afraid the Warring States would have removed you from the position of seven armed forces. Ha ha ha, you are growing up so fast, and your body, um, is getting stronger and stronger. "


    Kapp''s big hand was patting Rodney. This time, he didn''t spit blood. After all, after getting the armor of Leidun, his body strength began to grow rapidly.


    "Ha, thank you very much for the marshal of the Warring States period. Next time, bring him a carriage of Xianbei." Rodney can already imagine that the Warring States period was in a state of desperation at that time. Should it be interesting?


    "Wait, isn''t Kapp the name of a naval hero?" Nami remembered the name. It was the name of a naval hero.


    "Luffy, is that really your grandfather''s name?"


    "Yes, please don''t do it. I was almost killed by my grandfather many times." Luffy knew that Kapp was powerful and that he was a navy. He would not let his companions challenge him. In his heart, Kapp was a mountain, which was insurmountable.


    "Hey, Luffy, that''s all my training for you. I throw you into the abyss, into the jungle of the night, and those are all for training you to become an excellent Navy!" Kapp, of course.


    Rodney speechless said: "Lieutenant General Kapp, that is, Luffy''s life is hard, ordinary people have long been dead, right? And Luffy was just a child at that time. "


    "Children should exercise from childhood, otherwise how can they become a good Navy when they grow up? Rodney boy, training starts with dolls. I asked my friend to let him live with ACE, but I didn''t expect that one or two of them would be crooked. It''s really worrying. Just a little inattentive, that''s it. "


    You don''t go back to Windmill Village many times a year. It''s strange to be careful.


    However, he put Luffy and ace in his hometown to protect them. Needless to say, when his identity is exposed, the world government will never let them go. If there is no dorag rebellion, Luffy can be raised by his side and trained by himself or zefa. He will never be a pirate.


    Just because of various factors, he had to let the mountain bandit Dadan raise them. With the growth of his grandchildren, he could only teach them how to fight and how to grow up, but he could not change their thinking of becoming a pirate."Didn''t I always say that I wanted to be a pirate?" The Munch family are all of the same mind. What they have decided will never change. Luffy bravely sings the opposite tune with Kapp.


    "It''s the red hair that makes you like this! I should have gone after him! Are you poisoned by him? Boring! "


    Kapp didn''t expect that he was stolen by shanks. Because shanks firmly believed in becoming a pirate, his beloved grandson thought that under his tie education, his grandson could change his mind. One grandson wanted to be a pirate. He didn''t expect that. Both grandsons wanted to be a pirate.


    For the first time, he felt his brain ache!


    "He''s my Savior. Don''t speak ill of shanks!"


    "You little boy!"


    Kapp grabbed Luffy''s collar, lifted him up and raised his fist. "How dare you tell Grandpa not to say that, you son of a bitch!"


    "Ah, I''m wrong! Sorry!! " In front of Karp, Luffy has lost the sense of resistance, which makes his companions all stunned. How terrible is Karp in the end that makes the tough Luffy become like this?


    "Ah! Let go of me! Grandpa, it hurts so much! "


    The next second, ye and sun fell asleep at the same time.


    "Aaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa?!!! I''m asleep! "


    "Are you worthy of being a grandson? And the same with ace! " Rodney slapped himself on the forehead. The three sons were hopeless.


    "Pa!"


    Kapp''s nose burst and woke up. "No, I fell asleep again."


    When he saw Luffy sleeping on his hand, he was very angry. His beloved grandson hit him on the head of his head because of an outsider''s opposition. "You''re still sleeping. Is that your introspective attitude? I''m so rude to your grandfather! "


    The next thing to meet Luffy is another fat beating.


    The straw hat group looked at the uncle and grandson, but let them make a fool of themselves.


    "You little boy, do you know who the red haired guy is? He was one of the four men in the second half of the great route of Junlin. He was known as the "four emperors". On the sea, the only one who could compete with the four emperors was the Navy headquarters, and the boy''s "seven armed seas under the king." A finger at Rodney.


    Rodney greets them kindly.


    "Is Mr. Rodney so strong?" Nami asked, Mingming was injured because of a long one or two years ago.


    "Hey, what''s the matter? I''m weak? I''m qiwuhai at least, OK. " Patting his chest, he said: "I can''t beat the four emperors, but they can''t help me. It''s just red hair. I dare not give him face."


    Just a face person, what to be afraid of?


    "People will grow up. I''m a pirate hunter. Sooner or later, I''ll take shanks'' head."


    It''s no money to blow a cow.


    "No, shanks is my target. You can''t hit him before I meet him, Rodney!" Luffy stood up and was beaten down by Rodney.


    "Boy, you don''t even have the domineering power. You''d better save it. Ha ha ha ha


    "That''s right, Luffy, you haven''t got home yet! Ha ha ha ha


    Their laughter reverberated in Frankie''s house

 Chapter 183

    Kapp left after teaching Luffy a lesson and mentioning dorage. As for the thing asked him to ask in the Warring States period, that is, to ask symbolically, he didn''t care about it at all, because it had nothing to do with him. If the face of the world government was damaged, it would be damaged, and that thing couldn''t be eaten.


    He called the Warring States and was scolded unexpectedly. Kapu was not afraid of boiling water. The Warring States had no choice but to ask him to give an explanation, otherwise he would not go back.


    Kapp had to stay in the capital of seven waters for a few days.


    With the help of espacho and Frankie, as well as several top shipbuilders from dock one, the new golden merry has been built.


    The hull has been expanded a lot, and the design of Frankie and espacho has been added to it, which is bigger and easier to use than the original golden merry. The rudder of the ship is also equipped with something like a muzzle.


    On the day when the golden Meryl went to sea, the straw hats and their party were jubilant and opened a banquet on the new ship.


    They''re leaving, with the new golden merry.


    With the addition of Frankie, the Huangli Meili was no different from the Wanli sunshine in appearance.


    Without the quarrel with uthorp, the team is still the same, but Frankie, who has created his dream ship, just wants to watch the ship sail to the end of the world.


    Therefore, he chose to join the straw hat Pirate Group. These people are also interested in him. They are a group of men with real temperament. Therefore, he chose to leave the capital of seven rivers, Frankie''s house, and gallop in the rough sea.


    "Boom!"


    On the side of the golden merry, suddenly a shell came and exploded.


    Everyone saw that a doghead warship came. On the striking doghead of the warship, Kapp stood on it, holding a horn: "Hello! Monkey D Luffy! Can you hear me? I''m your grandfather! I''m your grandfather! If you hear me, answer


    "Grandfather? What do you want? You''re not going to catch us here, are you? Didn''t you say you wouldn''t catch us here? " Luffy asked in a confused voice.


    "I did, but I''m sorry because so many things happened. You''d better bury me at the bottom of the sea! But this time, I''ll deal with you by myself. I''m sorry. Here are the shells! "


    It''s easy to let go of water alone


    A Navy came up with a shell in his arms. Kapp took it like a baseball, weighed it in his hand, and


    "Fist bone ¡¤ meteorite!"


    It''s like throwing a baseball. It''s easy to throw the "baseball" out of your hand.


    Boom!


    The shell exploded not far from the side of the ship, and the air wave directly pushed the golden merry out of the sea for a certain distance, directly leaving the waters of the abandoned ship island under the capital of seven rivers. The people who were close to Shanzhi were silly, "empty Empty handed Throwing shells? "


    Sauron drew out his knife and make complaints about it. "This is not baseball. It is even stronger than the power of the cannon. Is Lu grandpa your monster?"


    "How do I know? I''ve been beaten by my grandfather since I grew up! Let''s go! Or grandfather will kill us After swallowing, Luffy felt terrible.


    Rodney was silent. Kapp''s move was familiar. Last time he was in the East China Sea, his boat was damaged.


    How could such a small ship be damaged and such a large one be unable to be hit? Are you kidding?


    Pro grandson is pro grandson, the treatment and outsiders are not the same, ah, this sea is afraid of Kapu release.


    "Ha ha ha ha, my strength and accuracy have declined with age! Bring more shells. Take a thousand first. " Kapp stood at the bow of the boat and laughed. He took off his cloak of justice and his white suit, revealing his blue shirt. He was very strong. He didn''t look like an old man in his seventies and eighties. He was stronger than some strong young men.


    "Ah, Mr. Kapp''s fist bone meteor shower? Luffy, if you don''t run, this new golden merry will be scum. It doesn''t matter to me. You''ll see to it. "


    Rodney looked up and shot after shot from the warship. This time, it was not crooked. It came straight over.


    Luffy took a deep breath. His body expanded and blocked the shell. Shanzhi provoked him to come to his back and gave him a push to bounce the shell back.


    "Full speed ahead, let''s block the shell!"


    "Mr. Rodney, go and help. It''s as if you''re paying for your free living here these days!" Nami deserves to be Nami. Originally, we agreed to live free of charge, but now we have to charge again.


    "All right, all right! Let me give you a ride! " Scratched to scratch a head, didn''t expect this wench to regard oneself as coolie.


    "Shuidun, shuizhenbi!"


    The incoming shells were blocked by the wall of water which suddenly rose.


    "How powerful!"


    "Is that his ability?"Kapp saw his shell blocked and said aloud, "Hello! Rodney boy, don''t do it! Or I''ll kill you! "


    Rodney shuddered at the thought of Kapp''s fist, but he didn''t lose. "Mr. Kapp, you can catch up first."


    "You son of a bitch! Fist bone, meteorite


    A shell accurately flew over, there is no situation before there is no accurate head.


    Sure enough, you''re in the sea, right? Mr. Kapp?


    silently tucking his heart, arms covered with armed colors, make complaints about the shells, and then throw them back.


    His preparation is also good, with a hundred shots in his hand.


    As soon as Kapp''s eyes brightened, he threw another shell, collided with the shell flying back from the air and exploded in the air.


    "Ha ha ha! Come again, come again


    Kapp''s playing heart is big, and his hand''s movement is accelerated a little bit. The shells are flying like a meteor shower.


    Rodney naturally would not pick up the shells, but chose to use kuwu.


    A handful of bitterness flies out, and all hit the incoming shells.


    Boom boom boom boom!


    A series of explosions began, Luffy this group of people watched a fairy fight.


    "The skill of separating sword and shadow in hand!"


    A sword in hand flies to the sky and becomes a sword in hand. The overwhelming sword in hand collides with the shells and eventually causes an explosion.


    "Hello! Don''t be stunned. If you go on like this, your grandfather will use a big move! " Rodney said to the crowd behind him.


    Frankie said, "well, let''s get ready. Let''s put the sails away."


    "Put up the sails? Without the power of the sails, won''t we be overtaken soon? " Joba asked suspiciously.


    "How can it be? I''ve got secret weapons on this golden merry. But, super ~ "


    in a strange posture, his arms closed, and the blue five pointed star on his arm formed a complete five pointed star. The sea breeze roared, and Robin said in his heart," as the captain said, this man is a pervert... "


    "Take Frankie''s word for it. Put the sails away." Luffy, of course, had to believe Frankie''s words. Although he was a newcomer, the new golden merry came from him. I''m afraid no one on the ship was more familiar with it than him.


    Under the mobilization of Luffy, a group of people perform their duties, and the responsibility of blocking the shells is handed over to Rodney.


    "Smelly boy, next time we meet, I will beat you up!"


    Kapp said in a loud voice, his hand kept moving. No, it should be said that his speed has increased a lot. It''s not that Kapp is speeding up, but that he is warming up. His body, which has not been active for a long time, is returning to its former flexibility.


    "This old man is a monster! I''ll go Rodney almost choked himself to death when he saw Kapp''s action!


    I don''t know where the old man took out an iron ball the size of a warship.


    Do you also know space ninja?


    Where did you get this iron ball? Can you teach me?


    "Don''t be too complacent, boy!"


    Kapp laughed and pulled the chain about the same size as others. In the eyes of the people, he swung the iron ball and hit the golden Meryl.


    The iron ball like a hill fell to block the sky.


    "Wash the motor, it''s dead!"


    "I don''t want to die yet!"


    "The wind blows!"


    The golden Meryl flew up and dodged the iron ball. Kapp said with a smile: "it''s my grandson! Ha ha ha


    Smile, full of pride.

 Chapter 184

    In the devil''s triangle sea area, because Rodney killed molya, the straw hats survived without any obstruction. Along the way, because of Rodney''s existence, nothing big happened. Luffy felt that their adventure suddenly became boring, because it was really peaceful and stable. This was not the adventure he was pursuing.


    "Isn''t that good?" Rodney drank the wine and said, "we''re going to shampoo Island soon. At that time, we will be separated. If you want to enter Fishman Island, you need to find a coater. It''s just right. The old man I know can paint. That''s the price..."


    "Is it expensive?" Asked Nami, leaning out her head.


    "You say, it''s a matter of life, but the film he plated is absolutely safe. As long as there is no accident, he can definitely enter the new world." He said with a smile: "my suggestion is that you find a place to practice for a period of time. At least you should master the domineering spirit. Otherwise, you will go there to die."


    This is a piece of advice to Luffy. Although he always feels that this boy can survive through his own aura of leading role even if he doesn''t enter the new world domineering, he has a aura of leading role, but others don''t have it


    "I don''t really want to stop." Luffy scratched his head and showed an expression of distress. He really didn''t want to stop, because if he stopped to practice, it would become boring.


    But he understood that he had to listen to Rodney''s advice, because they were not his opponents at all. The gap was too big, because they were domineering? In this case, we must master the ability called domineering.


    "Rodney! Teach us how to be domineering Luffy said aloud.


    "I refuse!"


    "Why?"


    "Because it''s very troublesome, in fact, the coated teacher Fu can do it, and he''s not weak. My domineering spirit is taught by him. You can learn as long as you can afford the tuition."


    If Lu Fei goes there, he doesn''t need tuition. Seeing the straw hat on his head, he thinks so.


    Mysterious straw hat with white whoring aura. Roger whores Reilly and his boat. Shanks whores ushop''s father. Luffy whores a group of people. If he didn''t start fast, Robin would be gone!


    "Is that teacher so strong? It''s amazing. I want to see you. " Luffy''s eyes twinkled with excitement. An island appeared in the distance. It was shampooland island.


    Rodney took a sip from the bottle, stood up and said, "here we are, ladies and gentlemen, welcome to the shambaldi islands, a place where pirates are bound to pass. There may be other pirates on the island. Ha ha, I don''t know if there is the one I want to see. I really want to take him into my pocket, but it''s impossible to think about it. "


    Golden Melly stopped at mangrove 41 in the shambaldi islands, and the group got off the ship. It was very strange to see this magical bubble island.


    "It''s amazing. It''s so funny!" Luffy jumps on a bubble, moves on the bubble, and soon comes to the tree crown. After breaking away from the unique climate of the shambaldi islands, the bubble bursts and Luffy falls to the ground.


    Rodney pointed to him and said, "this is the reverse textbook. Bubbles will become like this when they get out of the special climate of the shambaldi islands."


    Luffy patted his ass, nothing happened. Under the leadership of Rodney, they rented a bubble car and went to Xiaqi''s blackmail bar.


    It''s still the same there. Under the steps of the bar, there are a group of young people standing there every day.


    "Sister Shaqi, I''ve brought guests."


    "Ah, little josta, what guests have you brought?" Xia Qi came over with a cigarette in her mouth, and saw that Luffy was stunned for a while. Then she said with a smile, "isn''t this the little Mengqi who has become famous recently?"


    Originally, it was just because Luffy was Kapp''s grandson. Pay attention to it, but recently, Luffy and his gang are well-known.


    Because they can''t find the real culprits, the world government directly charges them with destroying the judicial island and murderous criminals.


    "Well? Do you know me? "


    "Of course, there are not many people on the sea who don''t know you, do they?" Xia Qi takes out a pile of reward orders, which are the reward of the straw hat group.


    Captain of the straw hat Pirate Group, straw hat boy, Munch D. Luffy, reward 450 million Bailey!


    Rogue Hunter ronoa solo, 150 million Bailey!


    Nami the thief, 20 million Bailey!


    Uthorp 40 million Bailey!


    Heizuyamaji, 60 million Bailey!


    Tony choba, the straw hats, fifty Bailey!


    Because Rodney blew up the judicial island this time, Luffy got more money on their heads. However, choba was still fifty Bailey. Every time Nami bought a newspaper, she had to spend two copies of choba.


    It''s not easy for Joba to make a family of hundreds of millions with the lowest reward.


    On the road, the straw hat group also saw their reward, so they were not surprised. It''s very easy to be famous on the sea, that is, wanted by the Navy."So, little josta, what are you bringing little munchies here for? It''s not for intelligence, is it? "


    "No, I don''t lack any information now." Including ACE''s, he asked, "is Mr. Raleigh still not back?"


    "No, I think I can see him at the people''s auction house. Need him to film the boat? "


    "Yes, by the way, send him some students." He pointed to Luffy behind him and said, "these are all good seedlings. I don''t know if he is interested in teaching Mr. Kapp''s grandson."


    At the beginning, Karp chased Roger and his group into heaven and earth, and ran all over the sea. Raleigh and Karp are old acquaintances, so it must be very interesting for him to teach his grandson?


    "I think he will be interested, but you have to find him first, OK? Do you want to go to the auction house? "


    "I forget it. I don''t think it''s interesting. I just want to be a salted fish here." Rodney is lying on the sofa. Here comes a ge you.


    "I feel very comfortable lying here. I''ve been moldy on the boat these days. It''s more comfortable to stay here. When you see Tianlong people, stay away. I won''t save you if you''re caught." Rodney waved his hand. He just wanted to go down and do nothing.


    At least recently, he doesn''t want to do anything. He wants a peaceful life and doesn''t run around. For the time being, he just stays on shampooland island. For the time being, he doesn''t want to return to averleton. It''s almost time to calculate, right?


    "Why don''t we go to this island first! By the way, I''ll find uncle Raleigh! Everybody, what''s going on? What''s your expression? " Luffy looked at the shocked companions and asked strangely.


    "Raleigh? Wait, it''s not that... "


    "It''s just the same name, isn''t it?"


    "No, I don''t think so. How can the pirate king''s left and right hands act under the Navy''s eyes?"


    Luffy, who hasn''t read much, doesn''t know the name of Raleigh, but it doesn''t mean that there are no literati on his boat.


    "Fool, the name Raleigh is the right hand of the pirate king, Pluto, sylbaz Raleigh! Haven''t you heard of it? "


    "No!" Luffy said excitedly: "it''s powerful. Is it the right hand of the pirate king? It''s really exciting! Let''s go and find uncle Raleigh


    He excitedly ran out with his friends and wanted to have a good tour of the island. It didn''t matter to look for Raleigh.


    He wanted to have a good time on shampoo Island rather than seeing Raleigh.


    "Captain, will they really find Mr. Raleigh?"


    "Who knows?" He laughed and said mysteriously: "fate, wonderful!"


    He believed that Raleigh and Luffy would meet sooner or later, even if not today.


    Robin recalled the historical text on the empty island and the passage carved by Roger. She also wanted to see Raleigh and know the truth of history. However, she glanced at Rodney, who was surrounded by salted fish. She laughed and shook her head. She chose to sit beside him and lean against him.


    Xia Qi looked at the two young people who were nestling up to each other. She showed her aunt''s smile and her cigarette in her mouth. She showed the expression of memory, "Youth..."

 Chapter 185

    At the beginning of the day of looking for Raleigh, Luffy and others easily find Raleigh who is ready to sell himself in the population auction house. After seeing Luffy''s straw hat, Raleigh said that he wanted to see Luffy long ago.


    The straw hat was worn by Roger at that time, and then it was given to shanks with red hair, and then shanks was given to Luffy, which symbolized the inheritance. At the same time, Riley also wanted to see what the future of shanks with one arm would look like.


    Pirate king, the most free man in the sea


    Raleigh saw Roger''s shadow on Luffy''s body. He couldn''t help laughing and agreed to help them paint their boats, and he was willing to teach them domineering free of charge.


    The group settled down in shambaldi island.


    Rodney and Robin also have nothing to do on shampooland Island, shopping and drinking tea. Don''t be too idle.


    As time goes by, more and more naval ships begin to pass shambaldi Island, and the atmosphere becomes depressed.


    Soon afterwards, supernovae landed on the island.


    The plot begins


    "Captain, are you going to deal with those supernovae?"


    "To meet someone." Calculating the time, Luo should also be present, so he is going to see the world''s top doctor. Unexpectedly, a piece of intercostal cell is so expensive. He is already poor, so Do you want to catch some supernovae?


    For example AP?


    Rodney thought about it and thought that it was OK. Anyway, AP was a member of the Pirate Group. He didn''t mind offending Kato. If it was a big deal, he would fight. Who was afraid of who?


    Lao Tze''s chakra can''t be used up, so I dare to fight with you. The three tailed chakra has been transformed into his own chakra these days, and then they are all drawn into his own Baihao seal.


    He has the fear of chakra deficiency. Even if he has three tails in his body, he is also. After all, he doesn''t own them. If he runs out, he can''t mess with them. So, he''d better draw the chakra with three tails into the seal of Baihao and store them for a rainy day.


    He opened the window and jumped down from the hotel on shampooland Island, landing steadily. "I think it''s like they''re going to the population auction house. Where''s Luffy recently?"


    In addition to training, Luffy likes to run around on shamudi island these days. It often leads to the pursuit of the Navy, and then escapes, and so on. Because there is no big trouble, so he turns a blind eye on the Warring States side. After all, he is the grandson of an old friend. Although he says ruthlessly, he will protect himself, and he will also protect himself I believe that even if Kapp''s grandson is bad, it can''t be worse.


    Because that''s Kapp''s grandson.


    But by the time Rodney went to the auction house, it was surrounded by a group of navies. One by one, the mortars were set up and aimed at the gate. Three people were standing at the gate of the auction house.


    One is undoubtedly Luffy, the one on the left is a red hedgehog head, wearing a dark red coat, revealing his chest, wearing a dagger and a pistol, wearing goggles, without breaking his hand.


    Eustace Kidd, nicknamed Captain Kidd. Captain Kidd. One of the 11 supernovae in the vicious generation, with a bounty of 470 million Bailey, has the ability to control the magnetic force of the devil''s fruit, like an old man


    But Lao Wan is a face man, Kidd It doesn''t look like


    This is also an iron headed child. The fourth emperor challenged three sons and destroyed two big mom pirates. He challenged red hair pirates and lost an arm.


    Red hair: we are all red hair, meet is predestined relationship, come on, let''s have a symmetry.


    So Kidd lost an arm.


    After that, he formed an alliance with Hawkins, Huo Da xian''er and Haiming AP to deal with Kato, but the result was that when they were discussing, a lot of love fell from the sky!


    GG£¡


    AP is originally a member of kaiduo. Huo daxian''er changes his job. He is the only one who is put in the center of Wang Jie''s addiction.


    I said goodbye to Luffy in the new world, and then they met again at the king of addiction center in kaiduo. The atmosphere at that time was a little awkward


    The other one, wearing a spotted round hat and black bags under his eyes, looks like a big man with a long history of liver burst. He has two small gold earrings, a moustache, a casual long sleeve suit, and his chest is the symbol of his Pirate Group. Every finger is tattooed with letters, and it''s death, the death surgeon, telfaga Rowe, the surgeon of surgical fruit ability, the head of the red heart Pirate Group.


    I have a big feud with Alfred Domingo, so I can borrow his power.


    He stood on the roof and looked down, his appearance had been noticed by Kidd, "that man is..."


    "Josta J. Rodney! How can he be here? " Luo thinks that his luck is too bad. He shouldn''t come here today. When he meets qiwuhai, who specializes in catching pirates, is there anyone worse than today''s luck?


    And straw hat is in charge, even Tianlong people dare


    "Yo! Rodney Luffy waved to Rodney.Pop!


    Rodney slapped on the forehead and knew it would be like this when the boy saw it.


    "Rodney of qiwuhai?" The Navy below also saw him, and the leader said, "aim at them! Don''t make unnecessary resistance! Hand over the hostages! Qiwuhai Rodney! Please go to the population auction house and rescue the Tianlong people. "


    Rodney took out his ear, sat down on it and said, "ah? I beg your pardon? I''m not wearing glasses, I can''t hear! "


    What can Tianlong scum save? And without Kami, did Luffy beat up the Tianlong?


    "What..." The general said in a loud voice: "that''s the Dragon man! As qiwuhai, you must go to rescue him! "


    "Ah? I beg your pardon? Do you have an order from the world government? If not, interview! " Rodney laughs, and his words give Luo a sigh of relief. As long as he doesn''t take part in it, it''s easy to say. As a qiwuhai like Alfred Domingo, Rodney relies on the corpse of one qiwuhai and kills another qiwuhai. His strength in qiwuhai is also the top.


    The three of them had to run.


    The Admiral saw that Rodney didn''t want to help, so he ordered to fire.


    The cannonball is useless to all three people. Kidd directly controls the cannonball and makes the cannonball go back to explode, while Rowe carries out the operation to replace the head of a navy with the cannonball.


    The shells were placed on the Navy, and in his hands, there was an extra head. It was like playing with a toy, tossed up and down in his hands. It was creepy to see.


    And Luffy is more simple, hands crossed, a pull, a rubber net to fly all the shells around, and then throw back.


    The scene was chaotic. Rodney jumped down and came to Luo''s side. "Telfajia Luo, I want to ask you to do me a favor. I owe you a favor. Anything is OK except dealing with the fourth emperor and the Navy."


    Luo Yi outside for a while, clench in the hand fast have a person tall wild too knife, just say: "really don''t think you this kind of big person also need me to help."


    "Ha ha, I''m not a big man, and I need help. Hello, I''m good, everyone is good." While talking, throw out a sword in your hand and detonate the bomb.


    "How''s it going? If you think about it, the conditions of qiwuhai are not so good. You can deal with anyone, as long as it''s not the fourth emperor or the Navy headquarters. "


    Luo took a meaningful look at him and said, "I''ll think about it."


    To tell you the truth, he doesn''t believe in this Alfred''s ally, but it''s a good thing if Rodney and Alfred can go to war.


    However, he does not dare to gamble. Rodney''s purpose in doing things is basically for money. There are too many interests entangled between him and Alfred Domingo. This condition may not be successful.


    Luo is not naive, very smart, Rodney did not come up with evidence before, he will never believe Rodney''s lies.


    Rodney also knew this and was not in a hurry. He said, "I''ll come back to you later. Now there''s an uninvited guest. Run away. Maybe there will be a Navy General after that."

 Chapter 186

    "Admiral?" Luo thought for a while, and sure enough, it was just a matter of time before Luffy beat up the Tianlong people.


    Shambaldi island is not far from the Navy headquarters.


    Luo''s face turned black when he thought about it. "Pepo!"


    An orange figure rushed out of nowhere and knocked over a group of marines with vigorous posture. A white bear in orange overalls appeared in the posture of a white crane with bright wings!


    "Whoa


    "Oh, oh, fur people! Your pets can fight just like those of the straw hat group. I remember your pet is five hundred Bailey. " Rodney said with a smile, touching his chin.


    Like Joba, pepo is defined as a pet by the Navy, but the dry shelves are hundreds of millions.


    "I''m the captain''s crew!" The fur tribe, called pepo, retorts.


    "Yes? I thought it was a pet. " Rodney laughed. Rodney said, "let''s go, pepo. We have to leave first." He set his eyes aside on the tall slave, who was brought by Tianlong people, but seemed to be able to help himself


    "It''s the captain!"


    Just as they were talking, a yellow light suddenly flew over and blasted the house behind them.


    I saw a tall and burly figure come out, wearing a funny bear ear hat, fluffy hair was pressed by the hat, eyes only white, looking very strange, cold and heartless.


    When he appeared, Luo said in a soft voice: "seven Wu Hai, basoromi bear!"


    Basoromi bear, the former king of the kingdom of solbe, nicknamed "tyrant", is a ferocious and domineering pirate. The original reward is 296 million Bailey. He is capable of fleshy fruit. The fleshy ball on his hand can bounce away everything, including fatigue and pain. The air can also bounce away, causing the effect of light speed and space transfer.


    As an undercover of the revolutionary army, he contacted the gifted scientist Berger punk and gradually transformed himself into a robot without emotion. The specific purpose is not clear.


    However, Rodney thinks that sending bears as undercover agents will play a great role in the front battlefield. Not to mention the attack ability, it''s very buggy just to shoot off the pain and fatigue. Does this ability become a wet nurse?


    I don''t know what dorage thinks, but Rodney always feels a little guilty.


    Do you want to make this talented scientist fall into the revolutionary army?


    Let''s not say whether Berger punk is willing to come or not. Let''s say that the poor revolutionary army can support the research of a gifted scientist. Scientific research costs a lot of money and can''t be supported by ordinary forces.


    Therefore, Rodney has no idea what dolag wants to do, and the basoromi bear in front of him is just a product made by imitating the bear.


    He said: "false, the real bear is not so weak at all. Moreover, the bear is a person with the ability of meatball and fruit. He has gloves on his hand and a book in his arms."


    These are just pacifists made by the Navy''s scientific forces. It''s not clear which aircraft they are.


    "False?" Luo Leng for a moment, asked: "don''t you help straw hat in charge? Don''t you know each other? "


    "Knowing each other doesn''t mean we have to fight. This boy hasn''t suffered. Let him have a taste of being beaten by the society. Otherwise, only toutie can''t go for a long time."


    "You''re a big fan of straw hat?"


    "Well, ha ha, I''m looking forward to the scene of him being beaten by drugs. Not everyone can be dealt with by him. People who don''t know the greatness of heaven and earth often die miserably." He laughed a little Schadenfreude, but Luffy had to experience setbacks, otherwise, he would be killed by a group of people when he entered the new world.


    If it wasn''t for the popularity of hundreds of episodes, he would never have made a fuss.


    Hehe, hehe, how can you think more and more interesting?


    Looking at Rodney''s uncontrollable smile at the corner of his mouth, Rodney felt cold all over. The man was broken.


    "I''ll go first. I''ll think about your business."


    "Oh, take this, go to averleton and find me directly." Throw a book to Luo.


    Luo took it and took a look at the cover, "intimate paradise"!


    Luo:??


    At a glance, I knew it was not a serious book. With a cough, I put it away and left with my new companion and pepo.


    And the iron headed Kidd is already tied to the pacifist.


    With the help of his iron hand drawn by magnetic force, he roared at the pacifists.


    "Ula -"


    "Mr. Rodney?!! Great. Are you here? " Nami came out with the help of usop and others, wearing a collar around her neck.


    When Rodney saw this, he immediately realized that it was Nami who was caught by the people in the population auction house and brought it here. Then Luffy and his group killed and beat the Tianlong people who wanted to auction Nami. As a result, they attracted so many navies.I see


    "It''s really bad luck for you. Don''t move. I''ll open it for you. " Shaking his head, he came up, wrapped his finger in a layer of tail animal chakra, stretched into the keyhole, became the shape of a key, then solidified into coral, and was opened with a click.


    If the chain leaves a certain distance, it will explode, especially for the slaves who are ready to escape.


    "Great!" Nami breathed a sigh of relief and looked back at the auction house. It was so terrible, dark, depressing and terrible. She didn''t want to experience it again in her life.


    "Has it been untied?" Frankie came in a hurry with the key in his hand.


    Rodney said, "come on, there''s going to be chaos."


    "Isn''t there Mr. Rodney here?"


    Rodney laughed and said nothing. Solon seemed to be aware of something and said, "it''s our business. We don''t need Rodney anymore. It''s time for us to go."


    "But isn''t it safe to have Mr. Rodney?" Asked uthorp.


    "It''s our adventure, not his," Solon said! He has done his utmost to help us. We should be responsible for our actions. " Luffy is fighting, and Solon is in charge of the overall situation. Although he is a road maniac, it doesn''t mean he has no overall view.


    Hearing his answer, Rodney nodded and left for the downtown.


    There''s already fighting there.


    I saw a man in the cloak of justice, wearing a yellow striped suit, Tan glasses, more than three meters tall standing in front of a man, mouth askew, asked the blonde man sitting in front of the fountain, using tarot cards to do divination.


    "Moses, have you ever seen a man named Zhan Tao Wan?"


    In front of him, the blonde man kept on divining. There was a strange expression on his paralyzed face. "When I saw this kind of divination for the first time, the escape rate was 100% and the death rate was 100%? What''s going on? But there is no dead face. " When he said this, he answered the man''s question and said, "I don''t know the man you''re talking about."


    "Is that so? I can''t find him. I''m very free now. I can''t relax when I meet you. Basil Hawkins, the pirate''s diviner! Speed is weight! Have you ever been kicked by the speed of light! "


    He raised his long legs, his face shining with gold, and looked at Hawkins'' head with incredible speed.


    Boom!


    Hawkins flew into a house. The man tilted his mouth and raised a finger. The golden light on his finger flickered again. A laser light flew out of his finger.


    Boom!


    The explosion happened again!


    "Ah, ah, ah, ah, you are really heavy handed, general huangape." Rodney fell to him and said.


    Three naval generals, yellow ape, polusalino!


    Eat the flash of crooked mouth fruit Bah, the crooked mouth who ate the shining fruit is also wrong, the shining person who ate the shining fruit.


    A salted fish, believing in "ambiguous justice", likes to clock in from nine to five, drink tea, fish and cut nails at work


    Be the head of kindergarten on Sunday and dance PPAP at night


    "Oh, isn''t that seven armed Rodney? Why are you here? Come to think of it, you seem to be on holiday here. It''s really a leisurely life. It''s enviable. " Polusalino''s voice is very long. I can''t hear his happiness and anger clearly, but the smell of salted fish has made Rodney confirm that it''s a salted fish.

 Chapter 187

    "Haha, general huangape, your life is comfortable, isn''t it? Clock in and out, fish at work. "


    "How can you say that? I''m serious at work, okay? How can you make a man innocent out of thin air? " Polusalino tilted his mouth and saw Hawkins come out undamaged. He said unexpectedly, "is that ok? Strange He remembers that his attack should have arrived, right?


    Hawkins stretched out his arm, two little scarecrows came out of his arm, scarecrow body with injuries, he said: "really worthy of a general, really terrible power ah."


    He is a straw fruit capable person. He can transfer damage by "cursing" the grass man. All his damage is transferred to his subordinates. Therefore, don''t be Hawkins''s crew. Even as a logistics personnel, he may suffer from reckless disaster.


    "Well A strong man with wings on his back and a huge iron bar fell off.


    "Oh, it looks painful!"


    Rodney said.


    "Indeed."


    "It''s a failure. It''s tough! It''s the qiwuhai Like a monk, the strong man''s face was covered with blood and gasped.


    "There''s something better than him." Hawkins pointed to poussino and Rodney.


    "Is this the Yellow ape, and is that guy Rodney the magician?" "Strange monk" urki said in horror: "is this a desperate situation?"


    "No, you don''t look dead. You won''t die yet." Huo Da xian''er is Huo Da xian''er. He can also look at his face. He thought for a moment, "of course, you may die. Your face is a little strange."


    He didn''t know where to take out a mirror, looked at his face and said strangely, "mine too. It''s really strange."


    A pacifist jumped down and urki sat up and said, "really? Aren''t you Hawkins of the North Sea? I don''t know if you''re joking, but I''d appreciate it if you could say that. "


    Rodney saw a shadow fly over, without saying a word, a fly kick, coupled with a swing, but was a flexible catch!


    "Oh! Good skill


    Fist force, all of a sudden to come directly half kneel on the ground!


    The visitor snorted and looked very tired. Polusalino saw the visitor clearly and said, "Oh, isn''t this major general Drake?"


    "Why? General huangape, are you in the Navy? No wonder I say it''s good. " Rodney let Drake go as he spoke.


    Drake''s body swelled in an instant, and scales grew on his skin. He pulled out a tail like a steel whip behind him, swayed in the air, opened his mouth and bit Rodney.


    Rodney caught Drake''s mouth with both hands and said with a smile, "is this the form of zoology, ancient species, dragon fruit and Allosaurus? That''s interesting. "


    X. Drake, also known as "red flag Drake," used to be a major general in the Navy, but later betrayed the Navy and established the Drake Pirate Group, one of the 11 supernovae.


    "It''s quite strong."


    Rodney directly raised Drake''s body and threw him aside. Drake turned into an Allosaurus. His strong legs left long marks on the ground.


    "Rodney, are you interested in these pirates?" Polusalino asked, "you can''t do that. It''s my task, and the marshal of the Warring States won''t give me any bonus or vacation."


    "I''m not interested in them." He shook his head, Drake is undercover, Rodney to his hand, polusalino may make trouble, or forget.


    Rodney thinks he''s going to make trouble when the movie king is here.


    "Oh? What are you looking for? "


    "For the sake of a pirate, not this gang. You can do it yourself."


    "Ah, ah, ah At this time, urki suddenly screamed, his body soared, several times stronger than just now, and his height was several meters higher.


    "It''s too embarrassing to be beaten, but I will fight back one by one!" The fruit wuerji eats can transform the damage into his own strength. The greater the damage to the body, the greater the body''s greatness and the strength''s improvement. How can this ability have a sense of seeing? The more you fight, the better he''ll be afterwards? If that kind of shaking m constitution is not cool to death?


    Urki''s goal is a pacifist who beat himself up, while Drake and Hawkins''s goal is polussalino and Rodney.


    Drake rushed to Rodney without saying a word, and Hawkins understood his intention. The straw came out of him and turned him into a giant scarecrow, with five nails replacing his fingers.


    "The face of conquering the devil!"


    Polusalino looked at the aspect of subduing the devil and said, "you supernovae are terrible. They are as strong as monsters." With that, the laser light on his hand kept penetrating Hawkins'' body. Seven or eight grass men ran out of his body and came to the ninth laser light. The laser light finally worked, penetrating Hawkins'' body, and then kicking Hawkins away."It''s said that my goal is not you! Can''t you hear me? " Rodney dodged the attack with a razor and landed on a tall building. He saw a long handed man in Tang costume, with two elbows on his arms, braided hair and teeth like piano keys.


    Watch the excitement up there.


    Hai Ming, AP!


    "I found you!"


    "It''s not good to be found out!"


    Apuchuai starts to jump between houses. He doesn''t want to face Rodney.


    "Want to run? Continuous vacuum cutting


    Flying chopping attack one after another, directly blocking AP''s escape route.


    Instant shave!


    Shua, came to the front of AP, grabbed his throat, "look at my eyes!" This sentence seems to have magic power. AP subconsciously looks at it. It''s a pair of eyes like a demon. His whole body is stiff and hard to move.


    AP passed out and was caught by Rodney and thrown to the ground.


    "General Huang ape, I''ve got it myself. I''ll exchange money with your navy."


    Polusalino some distress said: "so my bonus will not be less?"


    "A general like you still cares about money?"


    "Doesn''t qiwuhai like you also care?"


    It''s worthy of being paid in place, and it''s worthy of being you!


    "It won''t be deducted from your bonus. Anyway, the world government will take the money."


    "That''s true."


    "Bulu Bulu Bulu!" Polusalino heard the voice of a phone bug. He opened the black phone bug on his wrist and said, "Hello, hello ~"


    Rodney was speechless and said, "the black phone bug is used for eavesdropping. Do you have other phone bugs?"


    "It seems so." Polusalino looked for him. Sure enough, there was a phone bug who contacted his subordinate Zhan taowan. Zhan taowan also found the straw hat gang.


    Looking at the mess in front of us, polusalino has already kicked out several supernovae, so there is no need to stay.


    The body becomes a photon and disappears. I think it''s going to Luffy.


    And Rodney is not worried, came to Hawkins and others in front of, "the start is really heavy ah, but actually not dead."


    Is this the mercy of polusalino? We don''t see the Navy coming to arrest them.


    He shook his head and chose to leave. The Navy didn''t care what he said.


    "It seems that we have to go back again. Mr. Raleigh may not be able to come."


    Raleigh didn''t sell himself this time, so Rodney had to go there to make sure polussalino didn''t kick them to death, although he always felt that polussalino would let them go even if he didn''t have himself.


    Maybe this movie king is a revolutionary army undercover.


    Put this idea behind you and drive slowly. When you go, you can see that polusalino has one foot on Solon''s back, and the other foot is high and shining.


    When she came over, Nami asked, "Mr. Rodney, why are you just looking at me? Please help Solon


    Rodney:??


    Do I have to tell you that my body has been pineappled?


    Forget it, he came to save people!


    Foot winding domineering, a kick to polusalino''s leg fly.


    The speed of light kicks over the mangrove!


    Boom!

 Chapter 188

    "Oh, chivuhai Rodney, can I understand that you are interfering with your official business?"


    "You can understand it like this. There are several people in this group who have a lot of affinity with me. The straw hat boy is still Mr. Kapp''s grandson. I''ve received his favor, so I have to take care of his grandson."


    Rodney said, shrugging his shoulders.


    "So it is, lieutenant general Kapp''s grandson. Is it really you, Rodney? You are as strong as a monster!"


    "Wow, it''s you, it''s a real monster!" Pull out autumn water, black bright knife body let borussalino Leng for a while, "black knife?"


    "It''s the sabre of dragon horse, the great swordsman of hezhiguo. I bought it. Hey, hey, do you want to have a try? "


    "No, I''m very busy. I''m going to leave work soon. I don''t want to work overtime." Polusalino''s hands were folded up and down in front of his chest, and a golden track of light like a mirror directed directly at the bubbles in the distance. He wanted to move at a high speed through the refraction of the bubbles.


    This is his skill, eight close mirror!


    Rodney saw this, the knife wound domineering, cut in the orbit of light, let ready to leave the photon bolusalino stop action, he said with a smile: "this is not good! But I said to protect them. You will break my promise, general yellow ape. "


    "It''s a headache. I don''t want to fight with monsters like you." Although his mouth said so, he still condensed photons into his hand to form a sword of light.


    "Sky cluster cloud sword!"


    Rodney looks inexplicable. His suzannengru also has this sword. In essence, it is a polymer of energy, just a photon and a chakra. But suzannengru''s weapon can greatly restore the power of that artifact.


    Ding!


    The Tiancong cloud sword collides with Qiushui. Polusalino is more than three meters tall. With his height advantage, he can get twice the result with half the effort. However, the Tiancong cloud sword is still shining. Rodney can''t help narrowing his eyes.


    "General yellow ape, no one told you what light pollution is?"


    "What''s that?" Polusalino''s hands move constantly, and Rodney play while talking.


    "I don''t know. It''s OK." He took out his sunglasses and said, "it''s much more comfortable. It''s really dazzling."


    His speed and strength increased greatly. With a turn of attack, polusalino, who attacked more and defended less, began to defend passively.


    "This state, what strange ability is it? Increase strength and speed? " Borussalino can see Rodney''s current state at a glance. He is interested in it, but the power he shows is a bit troublesome.


    "It''s terrible, it''s terrible, you Qiwu Haiqiang are just like a monster, oh, isn''t that a bear?" Polusalino saw that the real basoromi bear had arrived.


    The bear came to the seriously injured Sauron, took off his gloves, showed the meat ball on his palm, and asked softly, "where do you want to go when you travel?" As soon as he finished, he slapped Solon away.


    "Solon!!"


    Luffy''s eyes are splitting, and he shouts loudly. His arms stretch to hit the bear, but the bear bounces away with the meat ball of the fruit. Then he blinks to Luffy, and slaps him out.


    "How can it be repaired! What have you done to them? "


    Shanzhi''s legs lit up a flame like light and kicked towards the bear. He was still bounced by the bear with his ability, and then he was taken away. In this way, all the straw hats were taken away by the bear and disappeared.


    "Oh, the objects I want to protect are all gone. That''s meaningless. General huangape, how about ending like this? I''m sweating and I''m going to have a rest. "


    "Well, it''s the best. I''m a little tired. I''m not as old as I was when I was young." The Tiancong cloud sword disappeared, patted his back and pretended to say.


    Smell speech, Rodney face a black, you are clearly in the peak period, OK? Fight a fight even clothes are not dirty, this guy is in the play, straw hat group he doesn''t care at all.


    After the bear sent the straw hats away, he took a look and left.


    Polusalino turned into a photon and left the place. Rodney sent the autumn water to the scabbard. At this time, the underworld Raleigh came and asked, "what about those young people?" He saw and heard the appearance of polusalino, navy and bear. He was afraid that something would happen to those young men and Rodney would not be able to fight alone, so he came in a hurry.


    "They were patted away by the bear''s ability, but I remember that he was an undercover of the revolutionary army. Luffy was dorage''s son. No matter what, it won''t be too big." Rodney said.


    Raleigh nodded. "Is that so? I''m glad you''re here. "


    "I''ve been here all the time, but this time I just let Luffy suffer. He can''t grow up without experiencing setbacks. His life is too smooth. This time I''ll teach him a lesson."


    "You are right, but I hope they can come back here." Raleigh thinks so, too. Straw hat young people are very talented, but as Rodney said, they have experienced too few hardships and need more exercise."Then there''s no old man here. I have nothing to do. Let''s have a drink."


    "OK, let''s go!"


    Xiaqi''s blackmail bar


    Rodney and Raleigh are drinking a small wine. When they are drinking, Raleigh suddenly says, "the guests are coming, they should be looking for you."


    "Oh?" Rodney stood up, opened the door, walked out of the bar, below was a group of navy. The head of the navy was beautiful, with a mole on his mouth, and said, "Rodney, the world government needs your strength."


    "Well?" He was stunned for a moment, jumped to the visitor''s side, said: "only garden admiral, I can''t think it''s you, the government needs my strength? For what? " He said, like a mirror in his heart, that ACE should have been caught by Blackbeard, and then given to the world government, in order to seek the position of qiwuhai.


    "With regard to the execution of portkas D. ace," fire fist ace "will be publicly executed in the square of marinfando, the headquarters of the Navy a week later. At that time, the white bearded Pirate Group will certainly have big moves and need your strength. If you don''t come, you will be deprived of the position of qiwuhai by the world government."


    Zhiyuan said seriously. The man in front of him scratched his hair in distress and said, "ah, ah, ah, ah, it''s really mandatory to call. I will come later. Really, the white beard Pirate Group. If I take off the white beard''s head, will the world government pay for it?"


    "Naturally. If you have the strength. " Only garden said.


    "Ha ha ha, there must be no such strength, but it''s OK to deal with several team captains." He took the order from the hand of only garden, looked at it, and then put it away, "wait for me for a while, I''ll get something, arrange things, and then I''ll go with you."


    "It''s OK. You go." Only the garden nods, does not have any rejection psychology to Rodney this seven Martial Arts sea, waits here.


    Rodney returned to the bar, handed the transfer order to Raleigh, said: "the mandatory transfer order of the world government, about the execution of ace."


    Raleigh took the order, kept silent for a moment, and said with a smile, "your original question has really come true. It seems that my old bone is going to move."


    He stood up, without any twilight, as if he had regained his former heyday, and his eyes were shining. At this time, Raleigh was not like the old man who was greedy of wine and gambling, but the left hand of the pirate king, Raleigh the underworld!


    "But if the Navy comes to little Rodney so early, I''m afraid they''re ready." She said with a cigarette in one hand.


    The Navy knew that Rodney had a close relationship with Raleigh, but it turned a blind eye to the fact that Raleigh didn''t cause trouble for so many years and didn''t want Rodney to leave the jurisdiction of the world government.


    But the execution of ACE, then it must be ready.


    Prepare to fight with the white bearded pirates and the underworld Raleigh!


    Maybe even outside shambaldi Island, there are naval ships surrounded here.


    You know, with the speed of the Yellow ape, it''s not hard to get between the Navy headquarters and shambaldi island.

 Chapter 189

    Ace is the pirate king''s child. For Raleigh, his brother''s child is his own. Even if he has become the son of white beard, it doesn''t affect him to fight for it and pay his own life.


    Even if there is a sea of fire ahead, he will go to rescue ace. As for why there is no rescue in the original work, it may be due to various reasons, or it may be that he trusts the power of the white beard Pirate Group. Even if the man is old, he still has the power to destroy the world.


    "Then, Mr. Raleigh, are you going to save him? Now? "


    "No, it''s not the right time. I want to be with the white bearded pirates when they go. Rodney, what are you going to do? You have a good relationship with ACE, don''t you? How would you choose? "


    "Isn''t that a simple choice? There is no conflict between dealing with the white beard Pirate Group and rescuing ace! "


    Saving is saving, killing is killing. These are two things, not one.


    "Oh?"


    "I''m a pirate hunter. Nature and the pirates are opposite. I don''t have any problem trying to kill them. I don''t have any problem saving people." Rodney took a bottle of wine and said, "let me help you, Mr. Raleigh. You old bone, you''d better be safe here."


    "Aren''t you afraid to fight with ace?"


    "No, because I don''t lack friends, and not everyone has a good time with ACE."


    The white bearded Pirate Group is a mix of good and bad players. It''s not really like a family. Ni Qiang, the brother of a mother, let alone the group of pirates with different thoughts.


    They may be convinced by white beard, or they may want to be sheltered by white beard, or they may want to get something from the white beard Pirate Group just like black beard. They pretend to be brothers in front of white beard, but no one knows the dirtiness behind.


    Not everyone has a good time with ACE, and what''s the point of having a good time?


    What can ace say about the pirates he killed and the people who saved him?


    Even if it''s a fight, it doesn''t matter. He doesn''t lack a friend.


    Drink wine, jump out of a task.


    "Rescue mission: rescue portkas D. ace!


    Mission level: s


    rewards: Ninja recruitment, blood following the limit ¡¤ jingdun, blood following the limit ¡¤ Toudun, physique ¡¤ skeleton pulse, puppet technique, spiral pill, secret technique ¡¤ super power technique, tudun ¡¤ huangquanmu, Tongling ¡¤ triple luoshengmen, thousand bird flow, permanent chakra fruit, mission point 10000! "


    Ninja recruitment?


    Do you mean you can summon Ninja after completing the mission? Who''s coming?


    Xueji jingdun is a crystal maker. He comes from one of snake uncle''s subordinates. Toudun is invisible. It''s useless for him to be swept away. The user is moonlight gale. Yes, the one with kidney deficiency and a particularly beautiful girlfriend who was killed because of the name of moonlight gale is the same reason that latiz was killed because his hair was too long.


    If latiz turns into a super Saiya and jumps from super one to super three, what do you want Goku and begita to play?


    Who is the leading role in the story?


    However, the gale killed a moonlight gale, so it''s not too much for a blogger to kill a blogger?


    As for the puppet technique, it may be the use of chakra line, as well as the simple production of puppets, which is also dispensable.


    And spiral pill, rub pill, there''s nothing in Huoying that can''t be solved without a pill, if not Then make a bigger one!


    For this point, as for the following, that''s it.


    It''s a S-level task. The rewards are really rich.


    Raleigh listened to Rodney''s words, silent for a moment, said: "in that case, I will ask you to rescue ace task, I believe you, Rodney!"


    Rodney clapped his chest and said, "no problem, leave it to me. Even if ace is really dead, I am confident to bring him back from the yellow spring."


    He''s telling the truth. Even if ace is dead, he''ll be able to channel him out after he has mastered the reincarnation of filthy land?


    There is a yellow spring in the pirate world, otherwise Brooke''s yellow spring fruit can''t be used?


    He looked at Robin, who had been reading quietly, and said, "Robin, you''re here these days. I''m more relieved that Mr. Raleigh is here."


    "Well, have a good trip, captain. I''m waiting for you to come back. Be safe!" Give Rodney tidy clothes, gentle smile: "a little wrinkled, you also need to pay attention to your own image ah."


    "Ha ha, aren''t you here?" He laughed, picked up the bottle on one side and said, "three of you, I''ll go first. I''ll go to the city to see that guy first. I want to ask him some questions."


    "Bon voyage." Riley showed a smile, Shaqi asked: "you have a lot of confidence in little Rodney?"? It was under the eyes of the Navy headquarters and the three generals of the Warring States periodIn order to deal with the white bearded Pirate Group, the Navy will be fully prepared, and all the navies outside will be called back. The three generals, the general and the major generals will all come back. The combat effectiveness is in marinfando. Fight to the death with the white bearded Pirate Group!


    Rodney''s attempt to rescue ace was even more difficult.


    Raleigh was free and easy smile, said: "I believe Rodney this young man, this is a promise between men, and he will never stop here, he is a man with wild animals in his eyes! I''m sure I''ll have a place in this sea! "


    His eyes will never be wrong. He has that premonition that ace will be saved!


    I just don''t know if my old friend can survive?


    I''m afraid white beard will go to marinfando with the determination of death this time. The older he gets, the more he can feel the decline of his physical fitness. I''m afraid white beard is the same. That man will never want to die in the hospital bed. Maybe, this trip to marinfando will be his last fight!


    Blooming the last glory of life, it''s really White beard style!


    Raleigh recalled, drank a glass of wine, said: "marinfando ushered in a fierce battle, no matter who won the battle, it will be a battle to change the world situation."


    Robin said suddenly, "Captain, he will live. He lives for himself, but he has too many things on his back. He will definitely win!"


    Rodney this man will never die there, he will not be allowed to carry things he died, and he promised her, will protect her for life!


    It''s a commitment between them.


    "So what role will little Rodney play in it?" Xia Qi said curiously.


    "Who knows? Although his position is biased towards the world government, for him, the world government is just a stepping stone. " Raleigh can see clearly that Rodney just regards the world government as a tool. He has his own goal and needs the position of qiwuhai to prevent the world government from looking for his own troubles.


    Otherwise, the world government will not be able to kill us if we open a weapons factory in an open and aboveboard way?


    His practice has directly put the guns produced by the world government in an embarrassing situation. However, because of the location of qiwuhai, they have to bear it and quietly choose to develop new weapons.


    They were chatting with each other, but Rodney had already stepped down the steps and came to Zhiyuan. He said with a smile, "I''ve kept you waiting, lieutenant general Zhiyuan. Let''s go. How''s Mr. Kapp now?"


    Kapp was in a bad mood when his grandson was arrested.


    Only garden said: "did not see Mr. Kapp smile, he was in a bad mood, after all, his grandson was caught by the world government."


    "Well, sure enough, I''d like to go to the propulsion city to see Huoquan. Ace, please apply for it for me."


    "This..."


    It''s not anyone who wants to enter the propulsion city. As a world-class prison where only the golden lion can escape successfully, you need to go through a very strict process to enter. Not everyone can enter here.


    Rodney had a lot of trouble trying to get in.


    "I will apply to the marshal of the Warring States period, but it may not be successful." In view of Rodney and the general qiwuhai is not the same, only choose to have a try.

 Chapter 190

    "What? You said you were going to push forward the city? " The Warring States period patted on the table and asked, "is that where you can go? Don''t be ridiculous


    "What? It''s just to meet someone. Don''t be so stingy, marshal of the Warring States period. I want the position of qiwuhai, so I won''t do anything to break out of prison." He waved his hand with a smile, which made the Warring States more suspicious that he would do something to break out of prison.


    "It''s you that I don''t trust." The Warring States period said that he was clear about Rodney''s ability. Although there was Magellan, Rodney''s ability was very difficult. Magellan didn''t know that he might be attacked by this guy. In case of any accident, he would be in trouble.


    The execution of fire fist ace has been published in the newspaper. If something goes wrong at this time, won''t it hit the Navy and the world government in the face?


    Is he still a marshal?


    Rodney thought about it and said, "if you can''t, you''ll wear the handcuffs of Shanghai Loushi and let lieutenant general Kapp take me with you?" His advantage is that many people think that he is a special demon fruit, so he can be dominant. As long as he wears the handcuffs of Shanghai Loushi, he can''t use it. Can he be at ease in the Warring States period?


    After thinking for a while, he said to Kapp who was silent all the time: "Kapp, you can go with Rodney. I can rest assured that you are here."


    Knowing that his old friend is in a bad mood, I just let him take Rodney''s trouble to push him into the city to see ace.


    He believes that justice in Kapp''s heart will never lead people to escape. As an old friend, he absolutely believes in Kapp.


    Kapp got up and said, "I see. Rodney boy, let''s go. "


    "Oh, here we are. Goodbye, marshal of the Warring States period." Rodney kept up with Karp, and the Warring States period sighed. Originally, he didn''t want to do this. The enmity of the previous generation shouldn''t be related to the next generation. He believed that Karp''s education might be a bit crooked, but the world government was too afraid of the blood of the pirate king, and it had to be uprooted if it wasn''t for Blackbeard Ace was sent directly to the world government, and it happened that the world government had investigated his identity clearly, and he would not do such a public punishment.


    There are so many reasons It''s hard for Kapp.


    But All for justice!


    The Warring States period sat in a chair and pondered. He was very busy. He needed to consider more than that


    Propulsion city is the first prison in the world. It is located in the windless zone of the first half of the great air route. It is well guarded. If you want to go to the propulsion City, you need to take the special channel of the Shanghai army, the triangle current.


    The triangular current is a continuous circulation between the judicial Island, the Navy headquarters and the propulsion city. When one of the three doors of justice is opened, the sea water will enter the door and push the ships to the destination. But if all of them are closed, the ships will keep circling along the current and never stop.


    Rodney and Kapp got on the warship. Rodney asked, "Mr. Kapp, have you ever regretted it?"


    Do you regret to let ace become a pirate? Do you regret to let him go?


    "Hahaha, I have never regretted doing anything. Rodney boy, this is the choice of ace. Since he has chosen this road, he should also be responsible for it." Kapp said with a smile, "that''s the way ace chose. I''m his grandfather, so I''ll let him go, but this smelly boy doesn''t worry at all."


    Hearing the sadness in the old man''s voice, Rodney shook his head and did not choose to ask again. Instead, Kapp asked, "Rodney boy, what are you looking for that boy for?"


    "I heard that in order to protect him, Shen Ping volunteered to enter the propulsion city. I went to see him and beat ace up by the way." Rodney said: "I''ve told him many times, and he still won''t listen. Give him a beating to make me feel better."


    "Ha ha ha, indeed, that boy really wants to beat up!" Kapp heartless smile, old and young chat, warship sailing along the current, coupled with its own speed is very fast, not a few hours to reach the propulsion city.


    The propulsion city is a tower structure, the top of which is exposed to the sea, and the bottom of which is under the deep sea. In order to prevent the pirates from digging tunnels to escape, and also to make the capable people have nowhere to escape, if you want to escape from here, you must take the naval ships, otherwise there is no place to go. Therefore, the designer takes the capable people into consideration.


    And here is no wind zone, but there is a group of giant sea king living in the sea, which is also a threat.


    With the arrival of Kapp and Rodney, Hannibal, the deputy governor of the city of propulsion, came to meet him. "I''m Hannibal, the deputy governor. Welcome to both of you. Although you are only the deputy governor, you will become the governor sooner or later. Unfortunately, I accidentally exposed my ambition!"


    Hannibal had a face like Prajna, a hat like a king of Egypt, and a steel fork in his hand. Because he had just spoken, he revealed his ambition in front of Karp and Rodney, and he was a little flustered for a moment.


    Although his name is Hannibal, he is not a pervert at all. He has ambition, but he is a man who does his duty.Kapp and Rodney don''t care about smile, Kapp pointed to Rodney said: "this boy with me, don''t search, we go."


    "Admiral Kapp, it''s against the rules!" Hannibal said.


    "Ha ha, nothing, nothing, the Warring States will not know, and with me, this boy can''t make waves." Kapp said, "lead the way. I''m going to see my grandson."


    "But..." What else does Hannibal want to say? Rodney said: "ha ha, Hannibal warden is very talented. With your warden in charge, nothing will happen."


    "Hee hee, you really have vision. Yes, with me, Hannibal, nothing will happen. Even if it happens, it''s a good thing for Magellan. Then he can take the blame and resign, and I can be the warden! Oh, no, I accidentally exposed my ambition again! "


    In a panic, Hannah takes Rodney and Kapp into the city.


    Search what is necessary, Rodney directly put the purse aside, anyway, this is given by the system, only he can open.


    The search found several thousand copies in his hair, several detonators in his clothes, and a lot of things. Hannibal was shocked.


    "How many things are you carrying?" He couldn''t help asking.


    "I have the fear of insufficient firepower. I don''t feel safe without anything on my body. I don''t have a sense of security. Understand, understand." Rodney put on his clothes and followed Kapp to one side.


    Under the leadership of Hannibal, he took the elevator directly through the first three floors, including red lotus hell, beast hell and hungry hell, to the fourth floor, burning hell.


    As soon as I got out of the elevator, I felt a heat wave coming. Rodney fanned himself and complained, "your warden really knows how to choose a place. Is it so hot that he is not afraid of getting sick?"


    Compared with the cold, he hates the heat more, because you can still sleep when you are cold. The key is that the heat can''t sleep. Even if you fall asleep, you will suddenly wake up by the heat and wake up in sweat.


    "Prison warden Magellan is here, probably in the toilet now." So said Hannibal.


    Magellan became a poison man because he ate poisonous fruits. His food became a poison because he breathed. After eating it, he could not die, but he would have stomachache and diarrhea. Therefore, he only worked four hours a day, had diarrhea for nearly ten hours, and had to sleep eight hours a day. He would never bring fatigue to the next day.


    So Is he familiar with the enterologist?


    Rodney knows a doctor in enterology named Duke


    Cough, let''s get down to business. Hannibal takes them to Magellan''s office. Rodney can still see some working pirates, but he doesn''t see any familiar people. This is normal. His opponents are basically killed by himself.


    It''s almost impossible to enter the city.

 Chapter 191

    "Just a moment, please. The warden is still in the toilet."


    Then there was the sound of the toilet, and Hannibal said, "it''s coming out."


    When the door of the toilet opened, a tall man in warden''s clothes came out, with a pair of black wings on the back and detachable horns on his forehead, which looked like Satan in legend.


    Advance city warden, Magellan, Superman, poison fruit, poison man, Lei Jiu will be very happy to see him, because it is likely to be a good meal for her.


    "Hard work! Warden


    "Hard work! Warden


    "Hard work! Warden


    Such voices sounded at the moment when Magellan came out. For Magellan, it was a fierce battle.


    So to beat him, just destroy all the toilets


    "What a fierce battle Magellan covered his stomach, covered his face with his hand and said, "ah, how dazzling! Why is it so bright? What can''t be black? If you can, you''d better close your heart together! "


    "Warden, don''t make trouble. Lieutenant general Kapp and qiwuhai Rodney are coming. They are going to see fire boxing ace. If you don''t want to do it, you should step down from the position of warden and let me do it. Ah, wash the motor! It''s a slip of the tongue Hannibal covered his mouth and quickly stopped talking.


    "I''m so sad. Why do I have a subordinate like you? What you just said is so sad! Ha ~ "Magellan deliberately spits out a mouthful of poison gas at Hannibal.


    As a poisonous man who has eaten the poisonous fruit, Magellan can produce terrible toxins everywhere in his body. His sweat, saliva and breath are poisonous, and even his breath is poisonous.


    "Ah Hannibal smelled the poison and frothed instantly, but he was not killed. The staff on one side just said: "prepare antidote for the deputy warden quickly!"


    "Ha ha ha, Magellan, your relationship with Hannibal is still so good! Ha ha ha, lead the way quickly. I''m going to see that stupid grandson! " Kapp and Magellan have a good relationship. They are acquaintances.


    Magellan looked at Rodney on one side and asked, "is this Rodney of qiwuhai? Don''t you have to wear the stone handcuffs? "


    "Don''t worry, with me, this boy can''t make any trouble." Kapp patted Rodney on the back, and the clap of the bus made his body thump. That is to say, his body strength has come up now. At the beginning, his lungs would have to be photographed.


    "In that case, please follow me."


    Magellan nodded and then needed to be led by the warden.


    Take the elevator again, come to the sixth floor, infinite Hell!


    All the prisoners here are terrible people. They are either prisoners of death or life imprisonment. They are all ferocious pirates who must be wiped out from history.


    The golden lion, the red count, Bondi Wald, Douglas Barrett and so on are all famous pirates, but they are all imprisoned here.


    Since the establishment of the propulsion City, no one has successfully escaped from the prison except Shiji, the golden lion, 20 years ago. It can be said that Shiji is impregnable and impregnable. Unfortunately, after meeting Lufei, this record has been completely broken. A group of vicious big pirates have all escaped and become the boss of the theater version. Then they are defeated by Lufei one by one ¡­


    As we all know, Luffy''s combat effectiveness in the theater version is the highest


    "Isn''t that Karp? What brings you here? " A man said that although he was caught by Kapp, he didn''t admit defeat all the time. Although he couldn''t beat him, it was OK to take advantage of him.


    Without a bird, Kapoor went straight to the man who was bound.


    Rodney whispered, "warden Magellan, let''s stay here, and then it''s their time."


    "Is ace the grandson of lieutenant general Kapp?" Magellan said unexpectedly.


    "Yes."


    ¡­¡­


    Kapp came to the scarred ace, sat down on the ground, and asked with a smile, "what''s up, smelly boy? Isn''t it easy to be a pirate? "


    "Old man..." Ace looked up at him and then down again.


    Around him, also scarred very flat accident said: "why will general Kapp come here?"


    He was detained here mainly because he didn''t want to take part in the war against white beard. He was deprived of the qualification of "King''s seven armed seas" by the world government and was imprisoned here. After being tortured, his body was full of scars.


    "What are you going to do, old man?"


    "I just want to see my grandson." Kapp laughed, lowered his head and said, "there''s no way to stop it, ace. White beard has been angered by us. The war has begun. Ha ha ha, it''s really a bone. I have to fight. Really, I wanted you and Luffy to be excellent Marines. "


    His expectation has always been to make Luffy and ACE an excellent Navy."Now it seems that we can''t, let alone the Navy. The two brothers have become big pirates together. Have you heard about Luffy? Destroyed the judicial Island, my grandson does not have that strength, but dare to fight judicial Island, or a little courage! Ha ha ha


    Kapp naturally knows that the justice island can''t be done by Luffy. His grandson knows best that he can''t be bullied by Rodney with his strength, but so what? Luffy is still his grandson!


    "But I let him taste my fist full of love, ha ha! But the boy didn''t know how to repent at all. He beat up the garbage of Tianlong people on shampooland island. He really deserves to be my grandson! Ha ha ha


    "What''s more, I told him about his father, but he was startled at that time!"


    Ace gave a wry smile and said, "that kind of thing, whether you know it or not, is a problem."


    Luffy''s father is the most vicious criminal in the world. He works against the world government. If the world government knows the truth, just like him, Luffy will be locked up here and executed publicly as a prop to attract the revolutionary army.


    "He and I have inherited the blood of the great criminal! How could... " Halfway through, ACE remembered what Rodney had said to him, "it''s too late to say anything now, old man. I''ve done it for myself."


    "Yes, let it be!" With a sigh, Kapp stood up and said, "you''re his son. Maybe this is his son''s inheritance? You are really like him in some ways


    Kapp knew Roger very well. As an enemy and a friend, he knew him very well. Even though he had never met Roger, ace was very similar to him in some ways.


    "Oh, I feel sad for having his blood. How I want to inherit the blood of my gracious mother portkas." He looked back at Karp and said, "old man, my father only has a white beard!"


    Ace only admitted white beard as a father. Roger never brought him any feelings. For him, he only admitted white beard.


    Kapp said with a headache: "you''re like Luffy. He''s poisoned by red hair. Are you poisoned by white beard? There is no antidote for this kind of poison. You know, you should have killed them all in the first place. " The old man said angrily, but no one here doubted his ability. If he really fought his life, he couldn''t really do it.


    Who dares say he is old?


    I''m afraid his fist is still not much weaker than that of that year. The real monster may be this heartless old man who eats and drinks all day.


    "Daddy is the best!" Said ace.


    Kapp stood up and said, "forget it, I can''t persuade you. Besides me, there are other people coming to see you. Hello! Rodney boy, come here! "


    "Oh, here it is Rodney came over and Magellan ran to the toilet because of his stomachache. So now the only people who can move freely here are him and Kapp.


    "Rodney?"


    "Mr. Rodney?"


    Ace and Shen Ping were stunned to see Rodney.


    "Hello, ace. I saw you a long time ago. How do you feel?"

 Chapter 192

    "Hello, ace. I saw you a long time ago. How do you feel?"


    It was a bit of schadenfreude, but ace lowered his head and whispered, "do you see that? Yes, your eyes are amazing. No wonder you always remind me that everything is my choice. Rodney, I never regret it


    He never regrets what he does!


    Never!


    "Yes? This is really... " Rodney shook his head. "Psychics!"


    A slug appeared. "Lord Rodney."


    "Sister slug, please treat the fish man over there." Rodney said softly.


    "All right." Sister slug climbed into the cell and lay on her flat body. The green chakra began to heal her flat body. When she felt pain, there was a cool feeling on the wound, and the pain was slowly disappearing. "Mr. Rodney, this is..."


    "This is my way of healing. If I use too much, it will cause the cells to die and die. But now you won''t care about it." He said softly, "ace, all the things I''ve shown you will come true one by one. Every ending will come true. The future can be changed, but not you."


    Rodney also sat down, and Kapp had left, leaving them here to talk.


    "I don''t have that ability anymore." Thinking of the battlefield, ACE only felt cold hands and feet. He didn''t want to let everyone''s lives be sacrificed in vain. They were all his family.


    "They will come, ace. The white beard Pirate Group will come to marinfando. What white beard values most in his life is his family. When they come here, they will die here. Ace, I''ll fight as one of the people who buried them. "


    Ace''s lips trembled. He looked directly at Rodney and asked, "Rodney, what else do you see? Tell me


    "It''s not good for you to know too much about the future! Ace, and you don''t have the ability to change it. It''s very difficult for you to move even if you are bound by the stone, let alone change the so-called future! "


    "But you can change! Rodney, we''re friends, aren''t we? You help me! I don''t want them killed by you! " He knows Rodney''s ability. He can easily use his ability to create natural hazards. If he wants to, he can kill a large number of unknown white bearded pirates.


    "Ace, I can''t let them go unless they are my favorite pirates. The white bearded pirates are not in this line!"


    "They didn''t do evil. The name of father sheltered many islands!"


    The white beard pirate group can be said to be the conscience of the pirates. It has protected too many people with his name.


    "Don''t be naive, ace! I warned you at the beginning! But what about you? No, I''m a pirate hunter! I won''t let the pirates go! Even the white bearded pirates Amazing momentum from his body burst out, a pair of eyes do not know when to become a kaleidoscope writing wheel eyes, light blue bones around.


    A pair of eyes exude unknown and evil, the whole person''s momentum becomes extremely cold.


    Ace and very flat feel in front of Rodney like a different person.


    "Mr. Rodney, you are not in the right state!"


    "Nothing. I just got this ability. I can''t control it." He covered his eyes. Suzoneng disappeared. He snorted and said, "I''ll attack the white bearded Pirate Group. Ace, you just need to watch."


    "Watch me take off the heads of the pirates one by one, a group of bastards who don''t do much in the name of freedom! We should wipe out all of them! " As he spoke, the scarlet tailed animal chakra emerged uncontrollably.


    "Mr. Rodney, I think you have a misunderstanding that the white bearded Pirate Group has sheltered our Fishman island! He is a great benefactor of our Fishman island. " She Ping thinks that Rodney''s misunderstanding of the white bearded Pirate Group should be proved for them.


    "I know there are good people in the white beard Pirate Group, but how many? How dare you say all are good people? "


    "I..." Even though he can''t say anything, he can''t guarantee that all the people in the white beard Pirate Group are good people. There are good and bad people in a pirate group. He can''t guarantee Rodney that there isn''t a bad person in the white beard Pirate Group.


    How many people dare to guarantee their lives?


    In his opinion, a few lives are nothing, but he knows Rodney cares about it.


    "For me, all the pirates should be wiped out. Mr. Shen Ping, did you forget the tragic situation of Yuman island before the white bearded pirates came? Fishman and Mermaid are caught wantonly. You have no resistance. "


    "Never forget! I''ll never forget it in my life! " He thought of those dark days, which he still can''t forget.


    "The white beard Pirate Group has indeed sheltered you, and he will fall down one day. No one will live forever. It''s very peaceful. I will use the white beard Pirate Group to lay a foundation for me in the new world, and I will exterminate all the pirates!" There is fire in his eyes, which makes him calm!What he said reverberated on the sixth floor, which made countless former pirates laugh.


    "Hahaha, I''m really arrogant. Open this cell and let me teach you how to be a man!"


    "Shha, shha, ridiculous! Ridiculous! Are you the rival of those big pirates alone? Don''t be kidding


    "Ha ha ha! I laugh to death. I didn''t expect to hear such words in such a place. The depression of these decades has suddenly become interesting. "


    "No!" In the laughter, an old voice said, "he didn''t lie! I''m not bragging! That''s what this young man thinks in his heart. It''s a beautiful world


    With this man''s words, the sixth floor quieted down, suddenly someone asked: "count red, what you said is true?"


    Baroric Redfield, the red count, is a terrible name. He is a big pirate in Roger''s time. He is known as "the red of solitary heights" and "the red count". It is said that baroric Redfield is a big pirate who can catch up with Roger and white beard by himself. He has the top-level information and arrogance that can see through other people''s hearts. He is a lonely man. He is a little fan of Brooke and is caught by Kapp in town.


    Now he hasn''t eaten the fruit of the devil. Seeing and hearing about lust and domineering spirit makes him peep into Rodney''s heart and see the peaceful world. Even he has to admit that the world is too beautiful.


    "Young man, it''s a good idea. Do you know the strength needed to eliminate all the pirates?" Count red is a loner, but he has some interest in Rodney and wants to talk to him.


    "Yes, I have that time. I''m still young and I can live for at least 50 years. 50 years is enough for me to change the world and change the world from the root." He said with a smile: "set a small goal, first kill a four emperor!"


    Then your goal is really


    The red count didn''t know where he came from. Suddenly, he was about to take another look at Rodney''s heart, but he saw a terrible shadow appeared in front of him and said softly, "don''t pry any more!"


    Have you been found?


    What a terrible young man! I''m old too. Count red felt powerless for a moment.


    "But you shouldn''t use them as your stepping stones!" Ace said excitedly: "Daddy values you very much! I want you to be his son and our family! You are betraying his trust! Well


    He snorted with pain, not because of the injury, but because a red chakra arm held him down. Rodney said: "I never said that I would become his family. I don''t need the protection of white beard. My parents are very kind to me. I don''t need the pirate to be my father. At the end of the day, ACE, I think differently from you


    "Rodney, I will stop you! No! You can''t deal with Daddy! Daddy won''t do it to you! He will be hurt by you


    "I will fight him! Will not take advantage of him, this is respect for a generation of strong! Ace! White beard has come with the determination to die, so this battle is doomed when you are caught! "

 Chapter 193

    "I..."


    Yeah, won''t Daddy come to save himself?


    How is that possible?


    Don''t think about it. He knows that Dad will never abandon any of his family. Because of this, he will be betrayed and choose to join the white beard Pirate Group. It''s more like his home there. He won''t believe that Dad won''t come.


    But for him alone, how many people will die? How many people will die in the battlefield of Navy and pirates? Just to save him!


    "This It''s not worth it at all Said ace.


    "That''s why he''s white beard!" Rodney said: "it is because he is sure that he will come that the marshal of the Warring States period will shrink the strength of the Navy, take back all the green pheasants and red dogs, protect marinfando, and call us the seven armed forces."


    It can be said that for the sake of this war, the Warring States period is really well prepared. Sometimes the person who knows himself best will be his own enemy. The Warring States period can be said to know his old opponent very well and know that white beard values his family. Therefore, he is ready for war!


    "It''s done." Sister slug''s wound on Heping''s body was healed and then disappeared.


    "Mr. Rodney, please help to cure Mr. ace''s injury as well." He said.


    "No, he asked for it, and he will go out, but you don''t have to. I don''t want to be troubled by the marshal before the war. Let him do it for himself, ace. I''ll see you in a week He did not go to the exit, but to the position of the red count.


    This once famous pirate has entered his twilight years in prison for decades, but his strength can be seen.


    When he saw Rodney''s arrival, he raised his red eyebrows and said, "what''s the matter?"


    Rodney said with a smile: "there is a gentleman on my site. No, it''s a skeleton. It''s Brooke from the rumba pirates. I heard you know him."


    The red count was silent for a moment? Brooke


    "Yes, he ate the fruit of the spring and returned to this world after his death. However, because he came back too late, there was only one skeleton left in his original body. Now he is a music teacher in my territory and takes care of the children."


    "So..." The red count leaned against the cold wall and chuckled, "it''s really suitable for him."


    He went out to sea to chase the rumba pirates, or Brooke''s footsteps. Now when he heard the news that the former idol was still alive, count red felt happy and looked forward to seeing him again one day, but it was pushed into the city


    In the past 20 years, the only one who can really leave here is the golden lion, and the golden lion has also paid his own legs to leave this ghost place. He has no fruit ability. Even if he goes out, whether he can go out completely in the face of the poisonous man is still a problem. No, it should be said that he is complete. I''m afraid it will cost a lot to go out.


    Rodney gave a mysterious smile and said, "we''ll meet again, count red. Brooke and I are waiting for you in averleton."


    "Averleton..."


    What else did the red count want to ask? Seeing that Rodney had got up and left, the young man''s back was full of vigor. He chuckled, "it''s so young!"


    "Ace, I''ll see you in marinfando." Rodney waved his hand and left. The gate of infinite Hell was closed. Kapp looked at him with his arms in his arms and grinned, "Rodney boy, didn''t you say you want to beat that smelly boy?"


    "That''s Mr. Kapp, your grandson. It''s no use fighting with you. I''m afraid I''ll kill him if I hurt myself. You still have to find me. I don''t have the confidence to take your fist!"


    "Ha ha ha! You are too modest! Your growth rate has far exceeded my expectation Kapp laughed and hit Rodney on the head.


    "Ha ha ha, it feels good." With that, the old man left laughing.


    Rodney covered his head. That blow hurt


    The old man just wanted to take a breath for Lufei. Knowing that he was bullying that smelly boy, he wanted to take a breath for his grandson.


    After leaving the propulsion City, they returned to the warship and chose to return to marinfando. This time, it was two days, and there were still five days left.


    In these five days, the rest of qiwuhai will be here.


    Hawkeye mikhok, Alfred Domingo, bear, Rodney, and the coming queen Boya Hancock. But Rodney knew that there should be Luffy with Hankook.


    Now I''m on my way by boat.


    But it''s the same whether he comes or not. Hankook doesn''t help anyone except Luffy. This time, he''s also here because of Luffy. If he has half or one tenth of Shanzhi''s EQ, in ten months, Kapp will say that he won''t be a great grandfather, and dorag will be promoted to a great grandfather.


    "Hey, Rodney, what do you think of facing the white bearded pirates again?"


    Dorfermingo was in his Flamingo coat.Rodney put his legs on the table and said, "what can I say? It''s over! You won''t really do it anyway. It''s just a stroke. "


    "Ho ho ho, how many people are there in the Qiwu sea? I''m afraid you''re the only one?"


    As soon as you see, it''s impossible for Alfred Domingo to fight. The bear may or may not. Maybe, mikhok, the empress is a willful woman. It''s basically impossible for her to be obedient. Even though she was put into propulsion City, only Rodney, a pirate hunter, will fight.


    "I''m a pirate hunter. I''m going to fight. I''m aiming at the white beard''s head this time. Dover, what''s the chance that I can take his head?"


    "Ho Ho, you can''t fight alone Said dorfermingo with a smile.


    "Ha ha, who has made it clear on the battlefield? People always have something to look forward to. Only in this way can we have a better life. " He put his feet on the table and said, "this is a big event to change the world pattern. It''s a pity not to participate in it."


    "You can see that, too. What''s your role here, Rodney?"


    "Participants, of course. Do you just want to be a witness?"


    "Of course, I don''t put myself in danger."


    "Then witness." Domenico raised his glass. It''s rare that they didn''t quarrel with each other. They raised their glass and drank from each other.


    They were resting, drinking and chatting in the top suite prepared by the Navy. At this time, a man came in with a hat, Eagle like yellow eyes, short beard, wine red pattern shirt, black windbreaker, bare chest, a cross and a black knife on his back.


    The bearer''s imposing manner, a pair of sharp eyes incomparable, like a blade, let a person shudder.


    Jorakul mihok, the world''s largest swordsman, and the sword behind him is one of the twelve greatest swordsmen, the world''s strongest black sword, black sword night!

 Chapter 194

    "Rodney the magician?" Mikhok''s eyes were on Rodney, then on the autumn water at his waist.


    "It''s me. What can I do for you? Hawkeye, mikhok He stood up and looked directly at mihok.


    The shape of a kaleidoscope writing wheel appeared unconsciously in his eyes. Two pairs of strange pupils looked at each other without saying a word. On the other hand, the smile of Alfred Domingo did not disturb them.


    Mikhok took the lead in saying, "are you a swordsman?"


    Rodney thought he was going to do something. It was for this. He shook his head and said, "no, it''s just a weapon. It''s a sharp knife, twenty-one workers, Qiushui! It''s a black sword that used to be practiced by the swordsman of the land of peace! "


    He pulled out Qiushui, and the black and bright blade made mikhok exclaim: "it''s really a good Dao. I really want to compete with the original owner of this Dao, but it''s a pity that I didn''t get to see him." He shook his head regretfully. He thought Rodney was a swordsman. If he wanted to practice with the seven martial arts, not everyone was worth looking for. As the world''s largest swordsman, he had a strong personality. If he didn''t have time to be bored and wanted to try Rodney''s weight, he would never have done such a thing.


    "Dao is a good Dao. I hope you don''t let this precious Dao go to dust."


    "For me, it''s just a weapon, and in the end, it''s hard. Ordinary weapons are not enough to support me to go to the waves." Rodney hung the autumn water on his waist again, threw a bottle of wine from the table to mihok and said, "have a drink?"


    "Thank you for your kindness. I''ll forget it. I''ll take the wine." Mikhok took a look at Alfred Domingo. Obviously, he didn''t want to talk to this guy. They are two different kinds of people and can''t play together.


    "Ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho." "How many days are you going to spend these days?" he said? Don''t you feel bored? "


    "I don''t think so. I''m going to go fishing with lieutenant general yokap, and then I''m going to have a barbecue party with senior general Green Pheasant in the evening."


    "Your life is so colorful." Dor, who had to make complaints about Tucao brother, had to admit that the boy really played and became a member of Karp.


    "Well, it''s almost time. I''ll go now." He looked at the watch hanging on the wall and jumped out of the window, which made him dare to run around here and enter marinfando just like his own home.


    "Ha ha, Rodney boy, here I am!" Kapp came over with a big fishing rod with thick and thin wrists, and the quality was very good. It was not only him, but also a familiar tall figure behind him, with the smell of salted fish all over his body. He was wearing an eye mask, like a walking corpse, walking by feeling.


    Rodney said in silence: "general kuzan, our barbecue party is in the evening. Aren''t you going to work now?"


    He had made an appointment with Kapp to go fishing. He took a heavy hearted old man to relax. Why is this guy here?


    "ALARA, Rodney, don''t say that. When I saw lieutenant general Kapp here, I stopped by." Kuzan whispered, his arm clamped the folding chair, and he just came out to be lazy. As for work, aren''t there sakasky and polusalino?


    "Come on, don''t talk nonsense. If the Warring States knew that we had run out, we would lose our temper. Ha ha ha!" Kapp laughs. Although he''s not in a good mood, he can''t do it all the time.


    The most important thing is to be happy.


    Rodney shrugged his shoulders, and led by Karp, he went to the place with few people. Marinfando is an island surrounded by the sea, where you can fish.


    Kapp found a good seat, sat down, took a piece of meat from the bucket he was carrying, put it on the hook, swung the fishing rod and threw it into the sea.


    And kuzan put the folding chair in place, and then he lay down on it, put on the blindfold, and fell asleep.


    Rodney didn''t prepare a fishing rod, and he couldn''t find it. He took out a long steel wire from his pocket, bent a thousand pieces, tied it with steel wire, and strung a piece of dried meat. Many fish in this world will eat cooked food, and they prefer cooked food to raw one, and they don''t know how their stomach digests it.


    Then he put on the load and threw it down.


    "Ha ha ha, Rodney boy, how can you..." Just as he wanted to laugh at Rodney, Kapp felt that the fishing rod in his hand had moved, and a strong force came. It was obvious that a big guy had taken the bait.


    "It''s coming, it''s coming!" Kapp quickly recovered the fishing line, put it in and out, and started wrestling with the fish. Of course, how can the ordinary fish be Kapp''s opponent?


    He pulled the fish up a few times, and the scarlet fish jumped out of the water, shining in the sun. Kapp laughed and was satisfied with the fish he caught. But the next moment, a big guy broke out and swallowed Kapp''s fish.


    Kapp: "and


    Rodney: whoa


    Kuzan This fish is hopeless!


    "Asshole! Even I dare to move my dinner. I''m tired of living! " Kapp rolled up his sleeve, ready to give it a punch, just as he was ready to start, a sea king jumped out and swallowed the fish.Kapp: "and


    Rodney: --


    Kuzan It''s a hopeless one, too!


    Just when Kapp was ready to start again, a bigger Sea King jumped out, killed the sea king, and swallowed it in two or three bites. Seeing the three people on the shore, they were looking at each other and wanted to have a dessert.


    It''s a pity that this guy made a mistake. Kapp rushed out with a lunge. Without saying a word, he punched the strong head of the sea king.


    Click!


    Seems to be the sound of skull fragmentation, Rodney subconsciously covered his head, feel the place for pain.


    "Ah, La, Mr. Kapp is as powerful as he was." Kuzan also took off his blindfold. He knew that when Kapp was depressed, the giant sea king just rushed up to die, giving vent to the old man.


    Soon after, Kapp dragged the giant sea king ashore, pinched his waist and said with a smile, "hahaha, this is the big guy for dinner tonight! Rodney, you cook! "


    "Me? Lieutenant general Kapp, are you kidding? Since cooking blew up the kitchen before, Robin never let me get close to the kitchen. Averleton was also ordered by her, Lei Jiu and Lester, forbidding me not to get close to the kitchen, or I would sleep in the street at night. "


    Therefore, he is the one with the lowest position in his power!


    "How bad is the cooking skill to be caused by kitchen explosion?" "I make complaints about the money.


    What the hell did this guy do? Will let their own people banned from near the kitchen, who''s skill will be so bad?


    "What? Young people can''t even cook. How can that be? Boy kuzan, you come. " As soon as Kapp finished, he heard kuzan''s snoring. Rodney didn''t look at him any more. He was lazy and had advanced cancer. He was hopeless.


    "You two smelly boys, do you want me to cook Kapp punched kuzan and Rodney one by one. The speed was too fast. Rodney didn''t see it, didn''t hide it. Kuzan didn''t see it, didn''t see it, didn''t hear it, and didn''t hide it.


    Two people cover the bag on the head, squat on the ground, posture is not bad.


    "Pain, I''ll go..."


    "Mr. Kapp''s fist is still so powerful, eh? Where''s Rodney


    The Green Pheasant suddenly found that Rodney was missing. Soon after, he saw that Rodney was all wet and climbing up, dragging a sea king.


    "So are you a demon or not?" "I make complaints about the money.


    "Just wrap your body in energy." Several fireballs appeared around him and dried the sea water on his clothes. Salt particles attached to his clothes, which made him use Shuidun again.


    In the evening, the barbecue party started as usual, and the cook was not Kapp, but a chef in the Navy kitchen, who was in charge of the cooking.


    Rodney, Kapp and kuzan were surrounded by a group of Marines who were attracted by the fragrance, including some familiar faces, such as smog


    "It smells good!" The golden light condensed into the appearance of polusalino. After a glance at him, he all hit his spirit on the flesh.


    At this time, in the conference room, sakasky, who was working overtime, looked at the empty conference room and fell into meditation


    So, what about people?

 Chapter 195

    On the last day, the pirate empress Boya hancook and the flying squirrel admiral came to marinfando. When they met dorfermingo and others, they didn''t look them in the eye. The first feeling was arrogance.


    She came to Rodney for the first time after she saw these qiwuhai.


    Rodney, lying on the sofa, feels someone coming. When he opens his eyes, it''s a beautiful face with an indescribable charm. He coughs. Fortunately, he can resist this strange charm. Is this the beauty of Boya hancook, the world''s first beauty?


    However, in China, why take the chest to see people?


    "Are you josta J. Rodney? Luffy''s friend? " Hancook didn''t hide. She asked directly. On the way here, she heard Luffy mention Rodney and said that he and his brothers were friends. Hancook didn''t understand why they chose to help the Navy, so she wanted to ask. She didn''t want Luffy to know a bad friend.


    Well, Hankook''s mind has become Luffy''s shape through brain toning. He has to think about Luffy for everything. Is that the charm of rubber man?


    "I am. What''s up?" Rodney changed a posture, straight ge you lying on the sofa, "Luffy, that boy flew to you? Sure enough, my choice is right. "


    "What do you mean? I don''t understand. " Hankook frowned beautifully.


    "I helped them block the great general of the Yellow ape, and the bear took all of them away. That''s it. Just ask what you want, and I won''t answer you everything." He changed a posture to make himself more comfortable. Tomorrow is the day of execution, and he will also keep his energy.


    Hancook was not happy with Rodney''s attitude, "answer my question, I am the most beautiful woman in the world!"


    The ability of sweet fruit to launch, originally beautiful hancook become more beautiful, amazing charm.


    Rodney looked at her, really beautiful, but unfortunately, the eyes of the kaleidoscope wheel appeared to help him resist the charm attack, he has not seen a woman? It''s just that he has never seen such a beautiful one, but he can resist the attack of this charm.


    He is a ninja, a man who can stand everything!


    "How can you resist the charm of my body like Luffy?" Hancook was surprised. She would not be surprised if she was an old man of seventy or eighty or someone stronger than her. But what''s the matter with Rodney? Everyone is qiwuhai, and the gap should not be so big.


    But after her eyes fell, she suddenly realized, "it seems that you have a pair of special eyes. Hum! After all, you are not as good as I am. Are you Luffy''s enemy and friend


    "I don''t know. He''s a friend if he doesn''t fight me. He''s an enemy if he doesn''t fight me. Isn''t that obvious? "


    Hancock frowned. Even if he was angry, he still had a terrible charm. However, Rodney was not moved. He said with a smile, "that boy Luffy is pushing the city to make a big noise now, isn''t he? I don''t know if he will be the opponent of Magellan. Now Luffy is not his opponent. "


    With this in mind, I don''t know if Feng clay is dead or not. At the beginning, he beat him seriously, and he didn''t know Luffy. Maybe


    Anyway, because of his reasons, things have changed a lot, so ah, he doesn''t know what will happen after that, so Luffy should be able to escape?


    Who knows, there should be a great possibility of the leading role halo running out of the head?


    Hancook is very sure that Luffy can escape, "I believe Luffy, because he is Luffy, is my favorite man!"


    "It''s a confession without hesitation." Rodney stood up, looked at the empress who was about the same height as herself, and said, "what will happen tomorrow? I''m looking forward to it. It will be my way of transformation. No one can stop it!"


    The battlefield on top of the war will make him transform. This is his premonition. He wants to seek benefits in this battle.


    The bones on his body crackled with terrible power, which made people look sideways. On one side, mikhok and dorfmingo looked over. Mikhok said, "he''s ready to fight. Is he ready to fight with white beard? I''m so proud to fight. "


    Franco said with a smile, "ho ho ho, Rodney is a man who can''t be lonely."


    He is not wrong about this man. He is sure to make waves in the world. He is looking forward to tomorrow more and more. What will happen tomorrow will change the world.


    So, Rodney, what would you do?


    Standing over there?


    Is it the Navy? Or pirates? Is it justice? Or evil?


    Or are you on your own side?


    Ho ho, war is a dirty game. Will you be a dirty player like us?


    What he wants to see is the crazy side of Rodney''s blood. It must be fun, right?


    Rodney has also heard of what he has done in averleton. He cultivates ignorant children, makes them receive perfect education, and cultivates them to believe in the beauty of the world. Is such a person an arms dealer?This is a kind-hearted person. He just treats the pirates fiercely. What does it look like to be crazy? He couldn''t help looking forward to it.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The next day


    in order to meet the white bearded Pirate Group, one of the four emperors, the Navy headquarters called back the outstanding naval officers, and gathered a large number of troops in the square of marinfando, which was a Navy elite force with a total number of 100000 or more.


    They are well-trained and orderly arranged. A tense atmosphere spreads among them. The war is about to start. Their opponent is the white bearded Pirate Group, one of the four emperors. How much preparation have they made for today?


    From the moment fire fist ace was captured in the propulsion City, the Navy began to shrink its forces. In order to fight against the four emperors, a large number of generals and schools were called back from all over the world, just to fight against the white beard Pirate Group, in order to defeat the strongest Pirate Group among the four emperors!


    In this war, the navy must win! You can only win!


    The crescent shaped harbor of marinfando is surrounded by 50 giant warships, and numerous heavy cannons are set up on the coast. Although the white beard Pirate Group has lost its trace, and the navy can''t grasp complete intelligence, if it finds the trace of the pirate ship, the warships and heavy cannons will immediately attack and maim the ships of the white beard Pirate Group.


    Even if it can''t be maimed, it can also consume the strength of a wave of white bearded pirates.


    At the forefront of the port, the five figures are standing there, which is hard to ignore. It is a tripartite power with the four emperors and the Navy.


    Under the king seven Wu Sea!


    Eagle eye - jorakol mihok!


    Tyrant - basoromi bear!


    Tianyasha: Don Quixote dorfermingo!


    The empress Boya hancook!


    And the magician, josta J. Rodney!


    They were recruited by the world government and Navy and came here specially to become a powerful force for the world government and navy to deal with the white bearded Pirate Group. However, some of them are willing to do their best.


    But at least it won''t make trouble About


    In addition to the fourth emperor and the third force of the Navy, they are in a state of tripartite confrontation with these two forces. Although they can''t be seen on weekdays, they still have a little strength.


    It''s not impossible to challenge the four emperors. After all, he used to compete with red hair shanks, one of the four emperors, in swordsmanship. Only after red hair lost an arm did they stop fighting.


    Because mihok doesn''t want to take advantage of this. For him, even if he wins, he won''t win. It''s better not to challenge.


    He and shanks are good friends. They cherish each other


    Rodney''s combat effectiveness is not bad. Let alone deal with white beard, it''s no problem to challenge and contain a few captains. Bears will also take action. As for Alfred Domingo and Hankook, they are not considered in the Warring States period.


    The generals of the giants are on both sides. These are excellent soldiers of the giants. After joining the Navy, they became generals of the Navy with the powerful physical strength of the giants.


    And behind them, under the high execution platform, Huang Honglan''s three figures sat on the chair.


    Yellow ape -- polusalino!


    Red Dog - saakashi!


    Green Pheasant - kuzan!


    They are the highest combat effectiveness of the Navy headquarters and are responsible for guarding the most important position. On the execution platform, there are Marshals in charge of the Warring States period, and Navy heroes. It can be said that the navy is well prepared for today, but the five generals are well prepared to keep white beard and his Pirate Group here .


    And to make them so, only the strongest man in the world, white beard - Edward Newgate!


    The navy has been ready, and broadcast today''s events live in every corner of the world through the image phone bug. The Navy should let the people of the world watch, and even the strongest Pirate Group in the world will be defeated by the justice of the Navy. If you don''t want to die, don''t be a pirate.


    They want to use the failure of the white bearded Pirate Group to warn the young people. Before going to sea, they should weigh whether they have the ability to fight with the Navy headquarters. They also want to warn the other four emperors that if you make trouble again, you will die next. Don''t jump around like a flea all day.


    Everyone is watching what happened in marinfando. Whether it''s the pirates or the common people, they are watching this war that can change the direction of the world!


    Who will win?


    Good or evil?


    Navy or pirate?


    They want to see the final result of this battle!

 Chapter 196

    The whole marinfando is quiet and terrible. The war is about to begin.


    On the execution platform, the Warring States period took the telephone bug and let his voice reverberate in the whole marinfando through the loudspeaker. Breaking the silence, he said: "first of all, there is something I want to convey to you!"


    After all the navies sniffed and looked at it, the Warring States continued: "it''s of great significance for the world that portkas D. ace, a man, died here."


    "Here it is." Rodney whispered. His voice was heard by dorfermingo. "Ho ho ho ho, Rodney, do you know something about it?" He knows that the boy has a good relationship with Kapp and Green Pheasant. Do you know anything about it?


    "Ace, name your father!"


    Ace looked over and said, "my father is white beard!"


    "No!"


    "There''s nothing wrong! My father is white beard! He''s the only one! " Ace retorted loudly. For him, his father had only a white beard and no one else.


    The Warring States period didn''t pay any attention to him, and said to himself: "at that time, in order to find the man''s child, we spent a lot of manpower and material resources searching all over the world, hoping to find out whether the man left the child on an island..."


    Ace was born in exchange for her mother''s life. She spent two years in her stomach, which drained the great mother''s vitality and energy. After giving birth to him, she decided that Kapp would take care of her child, and then she died.


    After hearing that the Warring States period portrayed the birth of ace as a conspiracy theory in order to increase the credibility of his words, Rodney frowned. Ace''s mother just wanted the child to live safely. That''s all. It was the mother''s hope for her son, which made him very unhappy.


    "She was exhausted after growing up and died on the spot. One year and three months after her father''s death, she inherited the most evil blood in the world and was born in this world. You can''t not know who your own father is, pirate king! Gore D. Roger


    The words of the Warring States period made the whole marinfando quiet and the whole world quiet.


    Gore D. Roger! This name is hard for the whole world to forget. He is the man who has reached the final island of lourderu. He is the king of pirates and the man who started the era of big pirates!


    For his treasure, countless people are eager to go out to sea. They want to be the king of pirates and get the treasure he left behind, but so far no one has succeeded!


    This name, publicized by the world government, represents evil and sin to many people!


    It''s shocking that his son is still alive. I''m afraid it''s even more shocking to know that Kapp is the one who raised ace?


    "Oh? Roger''s son? Still alive! Did you know that for a long time? Rodney


    "Well, I caught this kid." He had arms in his arms, autumn water around his waist, and a fan behind his back. This was what he asked the navy to bring to averleton. He had to be prepared for today.


    During the Warring States period, ace was portrayed as white beard. He wanted to train ace to be the next pirate king, once again scheming, and using words to motivate all the navies and mobilize their morale.


    In a moment, the morale of the Navy reached its peak!


    Before the war, marinfando became quiet again, and it was strange.


    "It''s so quiet." Hancook couldn''t help frowning.


    "Quiet to weird." But sooner or later, the white bearded Pirate Group will come


    White beard would never abandon his family. That lonely old man would never do that.


    "Here it is Rodney''s three gouyu wheel eyes pierce the sea fog in the distance and see a faint shadow.


    "Coming, coming, white beard!" Dorfermingo laughed, too.


    As the waves surged, the 43 new world pirate groups under the white beard Pirate Group broke through the fog, and hundreds of warships cut through the wind and waves, carrying 50000 pirates galloping towards marinfando.


    "It''s the white bearded Pirate Group!"


    "Where do they come from?"


    "We have sealed off the whole sea area by ourselves! Where did they come from? "


    "The whole army is ready, never let the white beard Pirate Group enter the port!"


    When the alarm went off, the heavy guns of the warship and port aimed at the opposite pirate ship. However, the sudden appearance of the white beard Pirate Group disrupted the layout of the Navy. They had no idea where the white beard Pirate Group came from.


    In the bay of marinfando, a shadow appears on the bottom of the sea. Mobidick, the main ship of the white bearded Pirate Group, breaks through the water and comes out like a prehistoric giant leaping out of the water, bringing large waves. The bubble film on the ship has explained everything. Where do they come from.


    Through the coating, all the ships of the bearded Pirate Group advanced along the bottom of the sea, spared all the blockade of the Navy, and came safely to marinfando to rescue ace.


    "Did they film all the boats and come from the bottom of the sea?" The Warring States period was as deep as water. He thought about a lot of things, but he forgot about the coating. After all, this was only a means used by the pirates to cross the fishman island. Unexpectedly, white beard was used here, worthy of white beard, and he put it together here.Not only the mobidick, but also two similar ships broke out of the water and lay in the bay.


    And on the ship, it was the captain of all the squads of the white bearded Pirate Group.


    In the bow of the mobidick, a towering figure stood there.


    His appearance makes many elite navy who have experienced many battles feel timid, because he is the fourth emperor!


    The strongest man in the world!!


    He is the most powerful fruit shaker in Superman series - Edward Newgate, white beard!!!


    Standing in the bow of the mobidick, he had the momentum of being a man at the gate and a man at the gate. He wore a black scarf, a white crescent beard, and a cloak, showing a strong rise. He held the supreme sharp knife in his hand. He was not afraid to face the 100000 Navy.


    "Gulalala, Warring States, we haven''t seen each other for decades, have we? Is my dear son all right? " He saw ace kneeling on the scaffold. "Wait a minute, ace!"


    "Daddy Ace yelled.


    White beard put Cong Yun into the bow of the boat, crossed his arms in front of his chest, and the blue tendons on his strong arms suddenly burst out. Two shaking fists lit up a light white halo, and the power of destroying heaven and earth burst out at this moment!


    Click, click, click!


    The power of shaking the fruit is concentrated on the double fists. The surrounding space is shaking under the terrible power. Under the power of shaking the fruit, it makes the sound of broken glass.


    Cracks appeared in front of white beard''s fists, and the terrible shaking force spread to all directions in an instant!


    The next moment, the original calm sea is like a fierce beast, suddenly become choppy up, the sea wave up, roll up a terrible wave, it is a big tsunami blocking the sky and the sun!!!


    Compared with Marlin Fando, the waves were several times higher, surging and pressing towards Marlin Fando from left to right.


    Rodney is not worried about it at all. He is just thinking about a problem. If kuzan really doesn''t do it, then What about ace?


    He was shackled by the stone handcuffs, no ability, only drowned.


    The Green Pheasant sitting on the seat comes to the sky through shaving and walking, and shoots two ice lines on its hand: "ice age!"


    The ice line pierces into the waves, freezes the waves in an instant, and forms a huge iceberg.


    "Green Pheasant! You little devil


    The pheasant in the air looked at the white beard. With a wave of his hand, the cold air condensed two frost spears and stabbed at the white beard!


    Two spears!


    White beard then smashed the two spears, and the aftershock of the vibration broke the kuzan into pieces of ice and fell from the sky.


    When kuzan fell and touched the sea, he froze the sea. An ice sculpture similar to him appeared. In the ice age, he froze the whole bay with terrible cold air, freezing all the sea. The fleet of white beard, including the naval ships, was paralyzed, directly restricting the white beard Pirate Group.

 Chapter 197

    "Shelling! Destroy the mobidick


    I don''t know which Navy gave the order. Countless heavy guns turned their muzzle and fired at the frozen mobidick!


    And the pirates also have a foothold. They jump off the ship one after another and charge against Malin Fando on the ice. They want to save their son and their family, which are cherished by their father!


    The intrepid Navy took up arms and rushed to their enemies!


    They want to defend justice and fight against pirates!


    This ice has become a battlefield. Among the five seven armed forces, Rodney is not the first to take the lead, but Hawkeye mikhok!


    He took off the black knife behind him. Night, a pair of eye catching hawk pupils looked at the white beard. He wanted to see how big the gap between himself and the strongest man in the world was!


    Without saying a word, he waved his love knife and cut a green chop!


    It was the chop of the biggest swordsman in the world. It seemed that it could cut everything, leaving a long, smooth trace on the ice. It flew straight to the white beard on the Moby Dick!


    White beard didn''t move. It was the captain of the Sanfan team of the white beard Pirate Group, "diamond" jotz who really started to block this attack!


    As a Superman with the ability of shining fruit, he has the strongest physical defense body in the world. Before he comes to the huge sword Qi, he uses his strong body to block this attack!


    With his own brute force, he threw the sword Qi into the sky, and the sword Qi burst into fireworks.


    "You have a name for that, Mr. mihok?" Rodney''s focus is not on joss blocking the attack from mikhok, but on something else.


    Mikhok was silent and didn''t answer. As long as he didn''t call out the name of the move, he just used Ping a!


    Mikhok did not answer his question, Rodney was not angry, just smile, diamond jotz ah, shining fruit ability, can make his body into a hard diamond, the value is very high, and this is the real diamond king!


    The battle between the pirates and the Navy continued. On the seat, polusalino stood up. His body turned into a photon and appeared in the sky. The dazzling golden light flickered, shaking people''s eyes. His arms crossed and he twisted his orchid fingers


    Countless light bombs aimed at the white beard, and another man rushed out. The figure with blue flame vibrated his wings and stopped this move.


    Malko the undead!


    With its own super restorative power, she took off baluzalino''s jade. Although she suffered a lot of injuries, the wounds were filled and restored by the blue flame with strong healing ability during breathing.


    "It''s terrible, white bearded Pirate Group!" Polusalino, with his mouth tilted, sighed as he floated in the sky with his moonwalk.


    "It worked." Marco flapped his wings in the air and said.


    "Don''t cheat." Polusalino once again used the eight banqiong gouyu, and Marco also turned into a body wrapped in a blue flame of the bird, chest has a white beard, the symbol of the Pirate Group, eyes are always dead fish eyes.


    Bashan Qiong gouyu''s destruction speed is not as fast as Marko''s regeneration speed. She is approached by Marko and becomes a semi Orc again. She is wrapped with domineering spirit on one leg and kicks polusalino out of the air.


    Boom!


    Several houses collapsed, and polusalino turned into photons and moved to the edge of the bay without damage.


    The giant General is also ready to start. Joe hits the ice with his fist, and then the ice breaks into a neat circle. Seeing this, Rodney can''t help but say: "is this a compass in the last life?"


    However, Joyce''s physical strength is also strong, will be no less than a small warship to let the ice up, and then use brute force to throw out!


    Facing the huge ice, Rodney pulled out the water with a smile, "it''s time to do it, show time! "The gun of elbav ¡¤ Weiguo!"


    The spiral sword Qi with strong penetrating force burst out and easily cut through the ice. The ice broke into more than ten pieces. The ice continued to fly.


    "Huodun ¡¤ Haohuo lost!"


    The extremely hot pillar of fire spewed out from the air, melting and evaporating all the ice, just like there was no ice.


    "That''s Qiwuhai Rodney!! Did he do it? "


    "What kind of person is he? Isn''t ace the one who can burn fruit? "


    "He just used our giant family''s elpav gun?"


    Giant generals are all born in the giant family. How can they not recognize the symbol and attack means of their family?


    Now they are very curious, why does this human meet their giant clan''s attack method!


    "Gulalala, Rodney boy, are you going to be my enemy?" White beard''s eyes were sharp, and Rodney still looked at him and said, "that''s right!"


    "So it is, pirate hunter!" White beard laughed and said with regret: "originally I wanted you to be my son, but now it doesn''t seem to work. So, Rodney boy, since you want to be my enemy, you are ready to die!"He does appreciate the young people in front of him, but he will not choose to sacrifice his family for his own sake. After all, they are not the same people!


    "Ha ha ha! If someone in the white beard pirate group can kill me He smiles, showing the arrogance and conceit of young people!


    "Daddy! Rodney


    Ace yelled from the platform, "Rodney! You don''t want to do it to Daddy! No! "


    Rodney''s method can really kill too many people. How many white bearded pirates can he let die if he does it?


    He didn''t want to see that!


    "Ha ha ha! Ace, you are so naive! I''m a pirate hunter! Isn''t it natural to kill the pirates? " Rodney laughed and said without hesitation: "without white beard, the Pirate Group will become vulnerable. Few of them can lift the beam! It''s no use holding up a pirate group by one person after all! "


    If a force is only dependent on the strength of one person, it will not be able to go for a long time. When the big Challenger dies, it will be the time when the force is destroyed.


    White beard attaches great importance to ace because he has the ability to become a king. He is very suitable to be the next captain of the white beard Pirate Group, no matter in his heart, strength or attitude towards his family.


    Although Marco is powerful, he has not reached the level of white beard. Moreover, his fruit ability focuses on adjuvant therapy and is not good at output. It is troublesome to play an advantage in battle.


    So white beard wants to train ace to be his successor. This time, he is not only here to save his son, but also for the future of white beard''s Pirate Group. His body is no longer good. He must have someone who can lift the beam.


    Marco is the child he looks at growing up. He doesn''t mean to take over. After he leaves, Marco and joz will help ace stabilize the situation, quickly integrate the team and grow up quickly.


    Because, he is the son of his white beard!


    Rodney''s words hit his heart. He''s really a smart boy. It''s a pity that he''s on the opposite side of himself, but he has a good relationship with ACE.


    But he can understand, many people can not understand, his words also let a group of people furious.


    "Asshole! What are you talking about?! Dad is very strong! We''re going to save ace! Don''t look down on our white bearded Pirate Group


    "Yes! It''s just seven martial arts! What is there to be proud of? It''s just the dog of the world government! "


    "I don''t know the heaven and earth! Have the ability to fight with me


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    And so on and so forth, and so on and so forth, and so on and so forth, and so on and so forth, and so on and so forth, and so on and so forth, and so on and so forth, and so on and so forth, and so on and so forth, and so on and so forth, and so on and so forth, and so on and so forth, and so on and so forth, and so on and so forth, and so on and so forth


    "Of course, I''m a pirate hunter!" He raised his head and yelled to the Warring States above, "marshal of the Warring States period, can I exchange money for the guy I killed?"


    A green tendon appeared on the forehead of the Warring States period, "asshole! What time, still thinking about money, no! This time it''s called by the government! You all have to fulfill the order! Give it to me


    "Tut!" Then he jumped up and dodged a shell that hit him.


    He fell on the ice and said in a low voice, "in this case, we can only..." Raised his head, revealing a pair of scarlet three gouyu writing wheel eyes, " We have to kill all sides! "

 Chapter 198

    On the battlefield, the original clean ice surface has already become dirty with filth and blood. Rodney fell down. What he just said offended a group of pirates. They found him for the first time. "Boy! Pay for your arrogance "See clearly, this is our white beard Pirate Group!" "Kill me!" In order to get up, Rodney said with a laugh, "is that the spirit of your white bearded Pirate Group? Just Gang fighting? What a funny joke, Leidun black spot The black lightning forms a lightning cheetah, roaring silently, knocking down the pirates in front of them in an instant, and sending out the smell of scorching after the lightning bombardment. "Ding! The host kills willanda Phil and gains 682 mission points! " "Ding! The host kills Frank cocoro and gains 324 points! " "Ding!..." The sound of the system prompt sounded, Rodney raised the corner of his mouth, his hands clasped tightly, and the dazzling thunder flickered on his hands, "try this move. LAN Dun, Li Cuo, Suo he Su A light blue aperture appeared on his hand, and countless lasers appeared! Landun is a violent and uncontrollable thunder. It adds soft and controllable water to it, and becomes "charged water" or "soft thunder". Combining the characteristics of the two, it is fast, powerful, and can control the direction freely! I saw that those lasers, like eyes, easily bypassed those navies and knocked down the pirates who fought with them. Some of the pirates reacted quickly and avoided this move. On the contrary, the navy who wanted to pursue was hit. For this, Rodney could only blame himself for his bad luck! "This is The ability of Rodney the magician? " "It''s worthy of the name "Tough enemy! If only they were teammates "Cut! Kill him first! I don''t believe that he can deal with so many of us alone! " The pirate didn''t believe in evil and ran towards Rodney. Rodney didn''t want to use Landun. On the contrary, three glowing fireballs appeared around him, floating around him and spinning. "Zhuo Dun ¡¤ Guo Chao Sha!" Fireballs around him flew out and surrounded a pirate. "This what is it? No, that''s right! " The water in the body was evaporated by the burning fireball, and soon turned into a mummy and fell down. "Well, it''s quite powerful." Rodney held his chest in both hands, hummed and laughed, looked at the coming pirates, and pressed the handle of Qiushui''s knife in one hand, but then released it, "I''ve been inactive, and I''m getting rusty." Boom! Like a human Tyrannosaurus Rex rushed out and killed into the group of pirates. Just with a strong body, a lot of Pirates flew away, not to mention attacking with superb body skills. In addition to the capable ones, most of the attack methods of the pirates are straight forward. Few people will systematically learn physical skills. Except for the Navy, CP, and the mermaid, most of the pirates rely on their own fighting talents and strength. These guys often have strong fighting talents, but seldom exercise. Most of them become strong when they win and die when they lose. So it''s hard for Rodney to fight with them because he has strong physical strength and fighting skills. In the middle of the pirates, they rush from left to right, like a dancing butterfly, like a dancer, swinging his body on the dance floor, graceful, just like a rose, blooming on the battlefield. He took a long knife from a pirate, cut it down coldly and ruthlessly, took his life, hit a pirate on the head with his fist, and beat him into the hard ice. He is the God of death. He is wantonly harvesting the life of the pirates. He is a hunter. He is hunting his own target. There are not many enemies of the pirates, who are all knocked down by it. "Fire A group of pirates raised their guns and launched a long-range attack on them. Catch a pirate easily, block his gun, stick a detonator, and throw it out. Boom! The pirate exploded suddenly and took a lot of people''s lives! Then he grabbed a knife, jumped up, and fell on a pirate''s shoulder. The long knife went straight through his heart from his shoulder. When the pirate fell down, he fell down. A pirate seized the opportunity, raised his axe and wanted to kill him! Raised his head, two people''s line of sight at that moment, the pirate in that moment body stiff, unable to move. "Turn around and kill them!" At Rodney''s command, the pirate turned around and attacked his former companion without hesitation. "Why? We are your companions! Ah, ah "No! Captain! What are you doing, Captain"Stop it! Stop it! Yamero The pirate was attacked unconsciously. Even if he was injured, he didn''t stop his action. In the end, he could only be killed by his companion and end his life. Rodney''s massacre is still going on. He is about to stab the point of his long knife into a man''s heart when a man like a train runs away fiercely. His body flashed with thunder in time, his arms were wrapped with armed color, and a long trace was pushed out on the ice. "Diamond jotz!" With a bloodthirsty smile on his face, jotz felt that the man opposite was more and more powerful. He had a wrestling posture with himself. "I will never let you hurt them again!" He tried to beat Rodney, but the other side didn''t move as if they were growing on the ice. The ice under his feet cracked because of their wrestling. "If you want me not to kill them, you have to show your strength! Joe, three In the case of winding Leidun''s armor on his body, he used the strange power without any hesitation! Combined, his strength increased to a terrible degree. Both arms were suddenly caught, jotz''s eyes suddenly, the heart is not good, but it''s too late, the body was easily lifted up by Rodney, "ray, I explode!" Boom! Jotz''s body was smashed down by Rodney, and the electric current sped away, which affected the surrounding pirates and some navies. Jotz''s hard body directly broke the ice surface under his strength and opened a big gap, while jotz fell into the sea because of his huge strength. Those who have the ability will lose their strength when they come into contact with the sea. Although the ability can still be used, jotz still needs to breathe. He has no strength and is diamond like. His body is extremely heavy and falls directly to the deep sea bottom. "Captain jotz!" Several pirates immediately jumped down. Rodney didn''t stop them. Instead, he looked at white beard and joined the war again. "Cough, cough!" Under the rescue of several people, jotz went ashore again, vomited out the sea water in his throat, regained his spirits, and said: "the captain level people should deal with Rodney, others should not be killed!" Rodney this man''s strength is too terrible, few of these pirates will be his opponent, not to captain level or don''t fight, because this guy is too dangerous. "Huodun, the art of dragon fire!" Spit out a dragon head fireball in the mouth, easily burn a group of pirates into a charred corpse. The sword in his hand was tied with steel wire, and the detonator was connected with the steel wire. He drove back and forth in the crowd and was detonated by Rodney. After the creation of Ninjutsu, the place where it is most used is still in the battlefield, so it can play its strongest power in the battlefield. If it is not for the Navy, Rodney can really annihilate these pirates alone! Captain level need to spend a lot of effort, but in addition to Marco and joz a few of them, other captains he can still kill. "Rodney, watch it A team leader who waved a heavy hammer didn''t know where he came from. The two men''s high sledgehammers smashed over. Rodney raised the fan, blocked the blow with his hand, and said softly, "yuzhibo rebounds!" Boom! The impact force is absorbed and transformed into a powerful wind attribute chakra, which blows the heavy hammer wielding man out, along with the pirates along the way. "Who else?"

 Chapter 199

    "Who else?"


    Rodney''s voice reverberated in the battlefield, especially arrogant, which caused dissatisfaction of the white bearded Pirate Group. Armed with double swords, the bearded swordsman in formal dress came dancing with double swords.


    "Just let me meet you!" The comer is the captain of WuFan team of white bearded Pirate Group. Bistar, who has the name of "foil", is a swordsman with double swords. He waves his swords. Rodney holds his swords one by one and says, "big beard, it''s you, but you can''t stop me!"


    His arm suddenly put out force and directly blocked bistar''s double sword grid. Bistar quickly jumped back and waved his sword while jumping back. A large number of rose petals fell out somehow. Bistar''s attack was hidden in these rose petals. This is his unique skill to become famous. Rose dancing!


    It is also the origin of his "foil" name!


    "Waltz!" Rodney''s Qiushui stabs repeatedly and collides with bistar''s sword, no matter up or down.


    "It''s a terrible talent. It''s not a swordsman, but it can still exert this kind of power with other people''s moves." Beasta saw that Rodney''s actions did not belong to him, but were imitations. But the terrible thing was that he could resist his unique skills only by imitation. This man''s talent was really terrible.


    "Well! The move is useful, no matter who it is! Your skill is good, the next second is mine! The rose dances


    "What?!"


    Bistar saw that Rodney used the flame fan as another sword, and used his own moves. He quickly waved the sword to defend. The speed, angle and movement of the opponent were the same as himself, and the strength was hidden above him.


    "Terrible learning talent. I didn''t expect that my skills would be learned by you." Beasta has not yet found out how Rodney learned his moves, but he can be sure that if he uses all his abilities in front of him, then the other side can also use them all. What a terrible opponent.


    Bistar thought so, but saw the other side put away the flame fan, puzzled and said: "what are you doing?"


    "Nothing. The big guy is coming. I''ll stay away."


    The ice under his feet rumbled and trembled. A huge object came from the distance. He had two horns, blue face and tusks, and was tall. The giant generals were like adults and children in front of him. He strode forward and easily crossed the naval blockade. Even the big gunfire on the warship had no effect on him and could not wear Through the armor and thick skin, it''s like tickling.


    Ozzie, the descendant of Ozzie, stepped on the surface with his huge body, lifted a navy warship and smashed it to the giant General opposite.


    "Huodun, the art of dragon fire!"


    The fire faucet detonates the naval ships in the air directly, and the debris is scattered all over the ground. The giant generals don''t have to stop the warships and attack little oz.


    Unfortunately, the demons are stronger and bigger than the giants. The giants'' generals are not the opponents of little oz. they picked over several giants'' Generals. When passing by the mobidick, white beard said, "Oz, don''t go. Your body is too big. The brave are not going to die!"


    "No! Daddy! I''m going to save ace


    Little oz shakes his head, refuses white beard''s proposal and strides forward. White beard understands his eagerness to save ace. Finally, he has to say, "everyone, cover oz!"


    "Ooh! Ooh


    As white beard said, Ozzie''s body is too big. When he entered the heavy artillery area above the Bay, he was directly fired. The shells fired by the heavy artillery are far from comparable to those fired by warships, and he was seriously injured by bear''s attack. Then he was hit by gunfire, and little Oz''s body was soon scarred.


    He dragged his seriously injured body and reached out to touch ace. "Ace It''s just Almost I''ll take you back... "


    "Oz!" "Your body is too big," ace yelled! Let''s go


    "No! I''m going to save you! " The shelling continued, and there were more and more wounds on Oz''s body. "At least, we have to take a Qiwu sea!"


    He aimed at the bottom of the duofranmingo, a blow down, momentum amazing, but did not hit, but was duofranmingo with a thin line to cut off the leg for a day.


    Little oz fell down, although seriously injured, but still strong support himself, let his hand to touch the scaffold of ace.


    Ace was in tears, "oz..."


    "Ace..."


    The straw hat on little Oz''s back fell down. It was a gift that ACE learned to weave from the land of peace. It could help him keep out the sun and rain. For him, ace was a gentle man and shouldn''t die here.


    The muzzle of the gun still left a wound on his body, and finally his body fell down and lost consciousness.


    "Oz!!"


    White beard''s face was as heavy as water. A giant General suddenly attacked, but he caught him and smashed his head.


    White beard is angry!!However, as commander in chief, he must not make mistakes, and his physical condition can not support his long-term fighting. He must put his strength to the place where he should be used, and immediately issued a heartbreaking order to let the pirates step on little Oz''s body and enter the square of marinfando to get closer to ace.


    The steel icebreaker broke through the ice, and whitebay, the demon of ice, opened a road and smashed a heavy gun and part of the wall of marinfando with her hard bow.


    At this time, Rodney saw Sen cold smile, hand stamp, "ice Dun ¡¤ a beluga!"


    A giant narwhal rises from the ice and smashes into whitebay''s icebreaker like a whale out of the water.


    The huge shadow shrouded in the icebreaker, and wydberg was shocked. Unexpectedly, the Green Pheasant attacked her so quickly. This terrible sense of oppression made her gasp. Just when she was ready to die, white beard shook a beluga into a white ice crystal, and there was an "ice rain" near the icebreaker


    "The Little Green Pheasant No, it''s not him! " He didn''t see kuzan''s figure, but he saw Rodney on the ice dancing quickly with his hands and taking another shot on the ice.


    "Bingdun, dragon breaking tiger!"


    The ice tiger appeared on the ice and roared up to the sky, but there was no sound.


    "It''s Rodney boy. His fruit ability is really strange! Marco, you go and contain this boy. He has brought us a lot of trouble. " Rodney has just entered a group of Pirates like nobody. His strength is far more powerful than that of ordinary pirates. Even jotz and Bista are crushed in his hands. Now he shows his ability similar to that of the Green Pheasant. We must restrain him.


    "I see, Daddy!" Marco''s arms turned into the wings of the blue flame, fluttered and came to Rodney. The foot of the undead bird''s flame kicked at him!


    Rodney''s body is attached with Leidun''s armor, "heavy flow explosion!"


    The two collided with each other, then immediately separated and retreated respectively. Marco''s wings vibrated in the air to stop his retreating body.


    Rodney also fixed his body on the ground with autumn water, then put the autumn water into the scabbard and put the fan behind his back. Marco said, "no weapons?"


    "Against you, you can''t use weapons, it will limit my play!" Rodney exhaled a breath of heat, red skin, put on a posture, said: "now this state is not easy to maintain, three different attributes of energy in my body, a little careless may let me die, but, Marco, you are worth it!" In his present body, in addition to maintaining ray chakra''s attribute to maintain Lei Dun''s armor, he also needs to use feidun to increase his strength. This is a very dangerous thing. If he is not careful, his chakras will conflict with each other.


    That''s the body under Lei Dun''s armor. He dares to do it, otherwise he would never do it in his normal state.


    "Oh?" Marco carefully looked at Rodney, found that the other side in addition to the layer of thunder, but also through a stream of heat, the ice under the feet is melting slowly.


    "Then let me have a look!"


    As soon as the words fell, Rodney disappeared in front of him!

 Chapter 200

    "So fast!"


    Rodney''s speed made the veteran Marco feel too fast. In an instant, he saw a huge fist wrapped with thunder in front of him.


    Both wings regained their arms and took the fierce blow. The strength contained in it was so strong that he could not help feeling a pain in his arms.


    "That''s a lot of strength. It''s bigger than jotz." Marco fell on the ice, his arms painful, "resurrection of green inflammation" around his arms, to drive away the pain on his arm.


    "It''s really hard to deal with. It''s the most annoying thing to fight and return blood at the same time!" Rodney''s skin returned to its normal complexion, and the state of Jiafu feidun was still a little reluctant.


    "Can''t you? It''s as powerful as Kato Marco can still remember the newspaper''s description of Rodney, fighting with Karp, leaving no scars on his body, a monster with terrible resilience!


    "Ha ha ha, how can that kind of thing compare with you, the bird man with undead fruit."


    "I feel like you''re calling me names." Marco''s mouth flicked, Rodney said with a problem, but for him who ate the fruit of the undead bird, there is nothing wrong.


    "No, just a fact." He poured his thoughts into his whole body and controlled the contraction of his muscles. His original strong body became stronger and stronger. Instead of the explosive feeling before, his body became thinner and faster.


    Life back!


    Rodney''s avatars have never let go of this move. The ability to freely control his body is what he always wants. It can make him not like a fag village man. After all, because of the sun, his skin is getting darker and darker


    Although the strength of this move may decrease, it is faster.


    Marco saw the change in his body and said, "this is Is life returned? "


    "Yes, that''s the best condition for me, Marco. Come on! Let me see the strength of the captain of the white beard Pirate Group! " Rodney is talking, and Marco happened to look up.


    In the sky, it seems that something is falling down


    "That''s..."


    "Warship?"


    "Why are there warships and people falling down in the sky?"


    Someone asked in doubt.


    But now is not the time to pay attention to these,


    "ah ah --"


    "dying, dying!"


    "It''s over, it''s over!"


    "Wow, it''s full of ice. It''s bound to die!"


    "Damn straw hat! Actually believe your evil!! Why do we fall from the sky


    In the sky, among a group of prisoners who fell down with Luffy, a red nose complained loudly.


    "Oh, I forgot, I''m rubber, I won''t fall to death!" Luffy said with a silly face.


    "Asshole! We''ll fall to death!! "


    It seems to be the role of the main character''s aura. The huge warship and the prisoners fell directly into the few sea areas on the ice. With the help of Heping, Luffy, Bucky and other demons were rescued.


    "Ai -- Si" -- "


    " I''ve come to save you "--"


    Luffy stood in the bow of the ship, and his loud voice crossed the battlefield and came to the execution platform. Ace yelled: "Lu -- Fei" -- "


    the green tendons appeared on the forehead of the Warring States period, and yelled at Kapu, who had just been sitting on the execution platform beside his grandson Pu, your grandson again! "


    "Luffy!"


    Kapp held his head and felt that he was going crazy. He immediately said, "Rodney boy, get that unfilial grandson back for me!" Can he be involved in this battlefield? They will be killed. These two grandsons, one is more worried than the other!


    "I''m sorry, lieutenant general Kapp. I''m not free now. Don''t you see I''m being held up?" Rodney said with a smile on his face.


    Marco frowned and said, "aren''t you going to catch ace''s brother?" Ace had mentioned Luffy to them before and brought out his wanted warrant, so some people on the ship knew him.


    "Why should I arrest him? I have no time! I''m not going to kill every pirate! At least I won''t do it to the straw hats. " He said, "it''s almost time. It''s time for me to take action. Eh, isn''t that Bucky?"


    The red nose and blue horsetail, surrounded by a group of prisoners in the propulsion City, is exactly the clown Bucky who was put in the propulsion city because of him. Unexpectedly, he escaped from the propulsion city with Luffy, just like the original work, and also with a group of thoughtful little brothers.


    Is worthy of being the owner of overlord color luck, big God Bucky!


    In fact, Bucky and Luffy met because of the straw hat Luffy was wearing. Bucky yelled at Luffy, who was running around in the city of propulsion, and let Luffy release himself. They went together, and finally caused a lot of trouble in the city of propulsion.This top war is not only Rodney''s opening moment, but also the moment when Bucky, the clown, stepped onto the peak of his life.


    A series of performances of the top war made the former pirate king''s crew become the king''s seven armed sea!


    So Is it time for the live broadcast to start?


    "I''ll go first. Take your time. " Rodney step on the moon, easily fell on the high platform, a butt sitting in front of the Green Pheasant seat.


    Sakasky, the red dog who was supposed to be sitting in his seat, has disappeared, and so has the Green Pheasant. Only the Yellow ape occasionally comes with a laser, and then takes a shot to another place. The tactics are extremely obscene.


    "No, this place doesn''t seem to be very good. It doesn''t fit my requirements." After thinking about it, he jumped to the execution platform and said, "what are you doing here? Rodney? Not yet. "


    "Ha ha, don''t say that. It''s just a place to borrow." After that, he sat down, closed his eyes and began to meditate.


    The Warring States period wanted to spray him, but then he felt a strange energy around Rodney and got into his body.


    "This is..."


    "Warring States period, this energy..." Kapp was amazed that he had lived most of his life and had never felt this energy.


    Five minutes later, Rodney didn''t move. At last, the immortal face appeared on his face. At this moment, Rodney seemed to be integrated with nature.


    "It''s still comfortable, psychic!"


    "Marshal of the Warring States period, sister slug has the ability to heal. As long as I provide energy, she can rescue the injured Navy and let them receive treatment from sister slug," Rodney said


    "Are you serious?" The Warring States Eye suddenly, quickly asked, if it is really in the battlefield can be said to be magic, do not know how many people can save.


    "Of course, sister slug split up. Those people in white are the targets of treatment!"


    "Yes! Lord Rodney


    Sister slug answered and turned her body into slugs more than half a meter long. She came to the wounded flexibly and lay on some of the wounded who could not move. She lit up the green medical chakra and healed their wounds.


    "Oh, it''s amazing."


    "That''s great. My injuries are all right and my strength has recovered."


    "Ha ha ha, pirates, have a taste of my attack!" The recovered Navy regained its combat effectiveness and took up arms to rush up again. The situation on the battlefield began to be unfavorable to the white beard Pirate Group.


    "Ha ha ha, Rodney boy, well done." Kapp laughs, and the Warring States can''t help smiling. In this way, the Navy''s losses can be minimized.


    Although there will certainly be sacrifices in war, there will be less if there is less sacrifice. I didn''t expect Rodney to hide such means.


    "Lord Rodney." A slug sister climbed over and lay on his back, absorbing natural energy for him and maintaining immortal mode.


    Of course, we can also let the three tails absorb it, but it''s not the time yet.


    "Hey, Rodney boy, that guy is really hiding one hand after another." White beard knew that if it went on like this, the navy would kill his men sooner or later. He could never go on like this.


    If we can''t do it any more, can we just end it by ourselves?


    He couldn''t help thinking.

 Chapter 201

    After Luffy burst into the battlefield, the harsh and terrible battlefield was just like playing. White beard seemed to appreciate this boy very much and asked Marco to take care of him.


    Despite the protection of the white bearded Pirate Group, those navies still brought a lot of trouble to Luffy. After finding that guns were useless to him, they soon let those navies who were good at swords come on to deal with him. Rubber was not immune to the attack of swords, and Luffy also suffered a lot of injuries.


    Rodney opened his eyes and said, "his body is very strong. It''s going to die."


    "What? How could it be? " Ace yelled, "Luffy!! You get out of here! You can''t come here! It doesn''t matter if I give it to you! There''s no need to come and die for nothing


    "How can it not matter!" Luffy strode to this side and roared: "I''m your brother!!"


    Hearing this, ACE burst into tears. When did he need his brother to protect him? I''m really useless


    If, if at first


    If I had listened to Rodney''s words at the beginning, it would have been better. Dad, Luffy and everyone would not have come here, and oz would not have suffered so much damage.


    He bowed his head and whispered, "Rodney, you knew that from the beginning, didn''t you?"


    "Yes, everything, everything." He stood up, patted his buttocks and said, "I was prepared to avoid this situation from the beginning. Unfortunately, I underestimated the end of the world line, which is the so-called fate. It''s your life. And I''m just a witness. "


    Hawkins: expert! Expert!


    "Ace." He turned his head and looked at ace. Ace was in a trance for a moment, and was keenly noticed by Kapp. However, he did not speak. Rodney continued: "even if the white bearded Pirate Group will not be destroyed today, it will also hurt its vitality. The fleet of the four emperors is not worthy of its name."


    "No! Daddy won''t fail!! He''s going to be a pirate king


    "That''s what you think!"


    "What?"


    "As a son, he didn''t know what his father wanted to do. White beard never thought about becoming a pirate king. Otherwise, after Roger died, he could do it with his strength. What he valued was always his family, you family members. But you think he wanted to be a pirate king. Think about it with your brain. You''ve been on the boat for so long, he said that Is that right? "


    White beard only values his family. As for the pirate king, it doesn''t matter whether he lives or not. He will protect his family one day after he lives.


    As soon as he said that, ace was speechless. Yes, Dad never said that he wanted to be the king of pirates. It was just his own wishful thinking!


    Thinking of this, he felt more and more that his son was not competent, even worse than Rodney, an outsider.


    "There''s no need Everybody There''s no need to come here for me! "


    Ace was crying and suffering. Rodney said: "marshal of the Warring States period was determined that white beard valued his family. He set up a plan to invite the king into the urn. White beard knew this, but he still chose to come here for your family. Ace, from the moment you chose to chase black beard, the war was inevitable."


    The Warring States period took a deep look at Rodney. I didn''t expect that this young man knew so much about white beard. Has he been seen? However, his plan is more than that. He has been preparing for a long time to keep his old rival, white beard, in marinfando.


    "It''s Rodney. You''re smart, ace. See? That''s the big picture. That''s the lengtouqing." Kapp smiles, then goes deep. "Ace, this war has started. It can''t stop. Your destiny is in this war."


    As long as the Warring States doesn''t take the lead and wait for the outcome of the war, whether ace will live or die depends on the end.


    No matter which side wins, Kapp doesn''t want to see that if the Navy wins, his grandson will die. If the white bearded pirate team wins, the Navy will suffer heavy losses, and its control over the new world and great routes will become weaker and weaker.


    "Sister slug, how about chakra?"


    "It''s almost finished, Lord Rodney. My schism is going to fail." Slug elder sister very cooperate of say, a split body bang bang bang of disappear.


    The Navy, who is treating the injury, is muddled and doesn''t know why the insect will disappear suddenly.


    "Rodney, what''s going on?" The Warring States period can''t help asking.


    "Of course, there is not enough energy. Such a large area of healing can''t be used casually. The healing energy of Marshal of the Warring States period and sister slug needs to be stored. In order to save the Navy, they need to be cleaned up, so I have no way."


    "Come on, you''ve just helped a lot and saved a lot of people."


    The Warring States period said that because of the power of sister slug, she saved many navies in danger and made them regain their fighting capacity. The Navy, which had already gained the upper hand, now has the advantage. Rodney helped a lot."White beard''s body is going to die, and it won''t last long at all. If you two go on the stage and join hands to deal with him like the golden lion, won''t you?" Rodney said, touching his chin.


    "Boy, what do you know? The destructive power of white beard is much more terrible than that guy. We have to pay a lot to win him." Kapp held his arms and said that as an old opponent, they clearly knew that white beard was terrible. It was really difficult for him to destroy the world. The Golden Lion smashed nearly half of marinfando that time. I''m afraid that against white beard, the destruction of the whole marinfando may not be able to win. The number of people affected by their battle is unknown.


    So, they chose this kind of plan. Moreover, white beard''s goal is ace. They just need to keep ace. As long as they are not allowed to enter the scaffold, the Navy will have the possibility of winning this war!


    They also know that, so they have prepared a plan, and this plan has been implemented.


    Rodney clearly saw that the navy in the Bay was fighting and retreating under the command of the Navy, bringing the pirates to the Bay constantly.


    And then A figure came to white beard''s body. It was like a captain of a pirate ship under the white beard Pirate Group. He stabbed him in the stomach.


    It''s a pity that the strongest man in the world was stabbed by his own people without being on guard!


    "Skoyad!" Marco came down from the sky and pressed scuyad, the leader of the big vortex spider Pirate Group, at the foot of white beard. He was very angry. White beard''s body was not good. He was always in charge of the overall situation. He and joz were helping him. Unexpectedly, he was attacked by his own people.


    "What a fool Rodney said with a smile: "at first sight, it was cheated. Scuyad, I remember that before this guy joined the white beard Pirate Group, all the crew members were killed by the Roger Pirate Group, and this guy was left. So, so, is it because of his hatred for the Roger Pirate Group and not much intelligence? Ha ha ha, don''t you know how to grow your brain? "


    Scuyad was fooled around by red dog, which made him mistakenly think that white beard had made a deal with the Navy. He exchanged the lives of all the 43 pirate regiments for the retreat of ACE and white beard. He was fooled by red dog and couldn''t find the north. In addition, the Shanghai army sent pacifists to attack only 43 pirate regiments and one white beard pirate regiment No attack, a small play, let scuyard more firmly believe the red dog''s words, choose to stab the white beard, and then stab the white beard.


    As Rodney said, after he understood the truth, scuyad regretted, held his head and burst into tears. Even if he was forgiven by white beard, he had done something to stab the leader.


    Knowing that his body won''t last long, white beard decided to go out in person. He wanted to save his son as soon as possible!

 Chapter 202

    "Retreat!"


    The Warring States calmly issued an order, the Navy began to fight and retreat, began to gradually return to the square.


    "Encircle the wall plan to start!"


    With the order of the Warring States period, the long prepared trap was finally opened.


    Boom! Boom!!!!


    The killer mace that the navy has been preparing, the encirclement wall started, the mechanism of the Navy headquarters turned, the thick walls hidden deep in the sea broke one after another, the ice rose, and the white bearded Pirate Group was banned.


    Every wall is very heavy, even the attack of white beard can not be broken, one after another heavy guns line up, the black muzzle exudes a terrible pressure!


    A turtle in a jar!


    Now the white bearded pirate group can be described as this. They are bound here, and there is only one road. In front of them, there is only one road where little Oz is.


    Little Oz''s body is too big, even those organs can''t lift his body, which leads to the only flaw in the original complete encirclement. The only dawn is also the only way out for the white bearded Pirate Group. If they want to go out, they have to find a way to rush to the square and fight with the Navy!


    Although the plan of encircling the wall was not fully implemented, the Warring States period calmed down after being angry. Even if there was a gap, it was enough to guard the only exit.


    Anyone who has played tower defense knows that as long as there is enough firepower to suppress, even if it is a straight line, a zombie can''t come forward unless Opposite is a group of gagantel!


    Obviously not on the opposite side, and the Navy''s firepower is enough, as long as there is no moth, they can annihilate the white bearded pirate regiment here.


    Here, will become the graveyard of the white bearded Pirate Group!


    In the Warring States period, they slapped the abacus, hundreds of cannons showed their edge, filled the shells and launched the attack. The Warring States period showed a smile of sure victory and issued the order, "sakasky, it''s time for you to go on the stage, don''t let any of them go!"


    Sakas, the red dog, was standing on the wall. He raised his head and hot lava flowed down from his temples. He was a natural magma fruit. He had the highest attack power among the three demon fruits. Thick smoke came out of him, like a raging fire.


    Hot magma dripped on the ground, the temperature increased, the space around him became distorted because of the ultra-high temperature, his expressionless face showed a cold smile, "white beard Pirate Group, this is your funeral fireworks, is my gift to you! Take it! Meteor volcano!! "


    One after another, the magma fists rushed up into the sky like rockets and crossed the clouds. Then, the meteor shower of magma fists kept falling from the sky, crashing down on the ice, melting the ice where the pirates could stand. At the same time, the artillery and his magma fists were harvesting the lives of the pirates!


    Mobidick in the Bay was hit by a lava fist and swallowed by the fire. White beard only looked at it and strode forward. Now it''s not the time to be stingy. This old friend took a step ahead of him and finished the voyage.


    "Damn it, why is there a plating boat?"


    All of a sudden, a foreign ship, no different from mobidick, broke through the water and rushed to the square with a group of Pirates along the way. However, little Oz, who was seriously injured and dying, miraculously woke up, caught the ship and let the pirates into the square.


    "Damned devil!" The plan was destroyed again, and even the Warring States period was a little annoyed. Without his command, the Navy launched an attack on little Oz and knocked him down with heavy artillery.


    "Oz!" People yelled, white beard waved his razor, knocked down a bunch of Navy, his battle will officially begin!


    "Ace!" Luffy yells and rushes over to save ace, but he is kicked back by polusalino, and falls into his arms.


    Rodney twisted his head, a slug on his shoulder and said, "it''s my turn to play next."


    With a flash of body shape, he disappeared on the execution platform. White beard raised Cong yunche in his hand and showed a domineering smile: "gulalala, Rodney boy! Don''t you want my head? "


    Rodney cut it off with a long knife, hit the white bearded cloud, and said with a smile, "that''s natural. Five and a half billion Bailey''s head!"


    "Do you have the ability to take it?" White beard said, Rodney felt the terrible power from the blade of Qiushui, and his arms trembled.


    "The power to shake the fruit? Don''t treat me like those fish! " He fell to the ground, white beard waving a big razor, suddenly hit the flame fan!


    Huge impact was absorbed, only to hear him say: "Xianfa yuzhibo rebounds!"


    White beard''s power is transformed into a huge wind attribute chakra, and then counterattacks.


    The wind blows like a hurricane. Rao Shibai can''t help stepping back."Deceiving?"


    "Daddy''s attack..."


    "Blocked!"


    The white bearded pirates looked at Rodney incredulously. They only felt that a monster was standing there, even Dad''s attack could be stopped. The navy was also shocked.


    White beard didn''t stop his attack just now. Unexpectedly, he was blocked by Rodney. Is this the strength of qiwuhai?


    "It''s his fan!" Marco said suddenly, "there''s something wrong with that fan. Ordinary weapons can''t block dad''s attack at all!" He didn''t believe that a fan that wasn''t even iron could block his father''s blow!


    "Gulalala, what a troublesome fan! But, Rodney boy, how many times can you withstand my attacks? " There was a halo on his uncut fist, and he hit Rodney with one.


    Rodney Doyle, he won''t use the flame fan to resist the attack again. White beard will never suffer a loss again, so obviously, this move may not be able to stop.


    Seal with the fastest speed, and then murmur, "Shuidun, the art of water mirror!"


    A mirror made of water appears. White beard sees the same self in the mirror and attacks with the same posture!


    Bang!


    It''s the same fists that can shake the fruit. A crack appears at the foot. The earth is shaking. Even Rodney has to avoid it.


    "Darling, the technique of water mirror is very useful, but it can only be used once."


    He didn''t exchange the skill of water mirror, but he ransacked it from Sanwei. As a tailed beast of the fourth generation, he must know something about his ninja, so he got the skill of water mirror from Sanwei and used it against baibeard. The


    water mirror as like as two peas, can make people look exactly alike in the mirror. The people in the mirror can use the same Ninja as their opponents, and the same power, but this technique is not available every time.


    In the complex battlefield, it is not always possible to use this tactic.


    "How''s it going? It must be hard to be hurt by your own ability for the first time, isn''t it? " Rodney said with a heartless smile.


    The white beard formed by the technique of water mirror disappeared into a pool of water, which shocked the people on the scene. They never thought Rodney could make a "white beard", and the strength was not much weaker than the real one.


    "Gulalala, this is the first time." White beard chuckled, looked pitiful in his eyes, and said, "if you are my son, then ace will be saved this time."


    "Ha ha, I won''t join your pirate group. The way is different. The pirate is my enemy." He stepped back, opened his mouth and spat. A fireball from the dragon head rushed to white beard.


    Xianfa ¡¤ Huodun ¡¤ the art of dragon fire!


    White beard punches the flames, Rodney smiles and doesn''t choose to entangle with white beard. The gap between them is too big. It''s better to let the three generals consume his strength.


    So, he once again into the Pirate Group, began the unparalleled mowing mode!

 Chapter 203

    "I can''t let you go any further!" Once again, Joyce came running like a runaway locomotive.


    Thunder was shining on his body, and the power of Leidun''s armor doubled under Xianfa''s blessing, resisting the collision of jotz. Rodney roared: "don''t think you''re a diamond, I can''t beat you! Xianfa, Landun, Guangya


    Jotz''s seeing and hearing is crazy, and a sense of crisis strikes. He releases Rodney in a hurry, but he is still a little late. He doesn''t have time to diamond his whole body, and his ear is cut off by a purple ray.


    Ear blood dripping, step back, "actually spit out the attack from the mouth, really mean!"


    "I''m not tired of deceit. Don''t I know this truth even though I''m such a big man? What''s more, don''t you see that all my attacks are basically coming out of my mouth? " Rodney said with a smile: "diamond you are really hard to deal with, too many attacks can be immune to you, tut, it''s really troublesome. Are all the people of the white beard Pirate Group monsters? You captains are monsters, but others Hey, hey... "


    With a meaningful smile, he made a seal under the gaze of jotz, "Lan Dun Lei Yun Qiang Bo!"


    A dark cloud suddenly rolled up around him. Under the gaze of joz, lightning flickered in the dark cloud. It was like having eyes. It hit those pirates, but it didn''t hit the Navy at all. It hit my teammates and protected my opponents.


    Joyce''s diamond face couldn''t make expression. His legs didn''t turn diamond and he ran into Rodney.


    Bang!


    This feeling


    There was no feeling of hitting the human body. A piece of wood was smashed. Rodney stood behind jotz and said with a smile, "Xianfa, tudun, the art of aggravating rock!"


    Joz just felt that his whole body was heavy for no reason. His legs left two footprints directly on the floor tiles. How could my weight change?


    "Xianfa ¡¤ tudun ¡¤ the art of aggravating rock!"


    This time, joz was directly deep in the water, and it was very difficult to move. His body was filled with soil property chakra, which made his body heavy. Even though he had great strength, it took a lot of effort to move.


    He didn''t get rid of the diamond, because Rodney was still on him. He just said with a smile, "take your time. It''s estimated that the art of aggravating rock can trap you for a period of time, so I''ll go first."


    He jumped up. A bullet hit him. He was defended by Lei Dun''s armor. Looking at him, it was a Gu Bah, it''s a man, but it''s a man and a woman, but why do you wear lipstick, long hair and purple clothes?


    "Is it yizang, the leader of the 16th team of the white beard Pirate Group? From the land of peace. " Rodney tossed his hand, and a thousand birds flew out to yizang.


    Seeing and hearing, yizang catches a thousand birds flying in. He leans over his body to avoid them, but he hears Rodney say in a low voice: "Leidun, micro energy storage detonates!"


    A small thousand birds suddenly exploded and drove back yizang.


    "Troublemaker! Is he really ace''s friend? " Yizang''s disheartened words.


    Seeing Rodney jumping and reaping the life of the pirates on the battlefield, I felt numb. This combat effectiveness, as well as the ability to hit the enemy''s vital points with every blow, is a killing machine for killing.


    What he didn''t know was that Rodney used the silent killing technique, a secret technique specially developed for the vital parts of the human body, just to kill the opponent in the fastest time!


    "Phoenix seal!"


    Marco flies in and kicks Rodney, kicking the main ship of big mom Pirate Group off the cliff, kicking him solidly and flying him out.


    Boom!


    Rodney bumps into a house that seems to be red dog''s office


    Marco glared at a pair of dead fish eyes and said, "I can''t let you go on any more." Suddenly, he widened his eyes. Not only he, but also white beard, Warring States, Kapp and others looked at him. In their eyes, there was a cold, evil breath. The source of that breath was Rodney!


    "Ha ha ha! What a powerful force! I almost died! It''s you, Marco Said, out of the ruins, in all the gaze, his eyes have turned into a kaleidoscope to write round eyes, surrounded by huge light blue ribs will protect him inside.


    "Sky light!"


    His eyes are full of blood. Blood flows from the corner of his eyes. The unquenchable black flame ignites Marco in his sight. The green flame that resurrects him entangles with the fire of the sky. The intense burning pain spreads all over his body. Even a tough man like him can''t help sweating on his forehead!


    "It''s a fire that never goes out. Even if I die, the flame will always exist. Unless I stop or the target is burned, otherwise, the flame will always exist. Marco, you will suffer this pain until you die!"


    "This is really..." Marco endured the pain and said, "it''s like a different person."


    On his body, Qingyan and Heiyan start a tug of war with his body as the battlefield. Heiyan destroys his body, and Qingyan is constantly recovering. However, the so-called Tianzhao fire is not suppressed by the undead bird''s fire, which has strong resilience all the time. It''s really a surprise to him. This kind of feeling of pain is really not good."What on earth is that?" Someone can''t help asking.


    "I don''t know. Whatever! He is our enemy. " Raise the sword in the hand, a knife in front of the pirate to chop over to the ground, without a bit of hesitation.


    "Gula Lala!" White beard laughed, big razor inserted on the ground, Kongwu strong arm muscle knot, fingers tightly hold the air, hands as if to grasp something, force a grasp!


    Boom! Boom!!!!


    The earth is shaking crazily. With white beard, no, it should be said that the whole marinfando is the center. The nearby sea area is affected. The sea water is shaken and lifted up, and there is a terrible fault. At this moment, the earth is shaking, and the sky is wailing!


    There are many people in Malin fanduo, but they are not familiar with the white bearded pirates. They are all ready to stabilize their body in their own position and want to keep their balance.


    And the Navy tried to find support, but they are not familiar with the ability of white beard, at this moment fell to the disadvantage.


    No matter how the earth tilts, Rodney seems to be growing on it, standing steadily. A red figure rushes out, carrying a terrible high temperature, rushing in. The rolling magma forms a huge magma fist and blows at the white beard!


    "Big fire!"


    Sakasky roared wildly, the hot lava giant fist fell, but white beard was laughing. He drew strength from his seriously injured body, and with a wave of the clouds in his hand, he split the giant fist into two.


    The magma drips down and melts the ground in marinfando.


    There was thick black smoke on the ground, and saakashi''s body was glowing with high temperature. White beard said, "Red Dog boy, you''re not as good as fireworks


    "Well! Even if it''s not as good as fireworks, as long as you can end anything, white beard, your era will end today! " Marco and joz are constrained by Rodney and can''t do it. There is no guard around white beard. It''s a good chance to do it.


    Dog bites Red Lotus Sakasky yelled. A thick column of high-temperature magma turned into a giant red dog with teeth and claws. He opened his mouth and bit at the white beard.


    With white beard''s fist, the shaking force smashed saakashi''s attack, and the rest of the force tore saakashi''s body to pieces. However, because there was no domineering spirit, his body was only broken into magma.


    "White beard, how long can your body last?" Saakashi has seen that white beard''s body has always been strongly supported. As long as he supports himself, he can wait for support.


    Joz and Marco are stopped by kuzan and polusalino, and saakashi rarely smiles. As long as they succeed in killing Marco and joz, then the three of them will attack white beard together, and the victory will be their navy''s!


    The age of white beard is coming to an end!

 Chapter 204

    "Gulalala, red dog boy, it''s OK to kill you! Your birthday cake is about the same! "


    White beard''s body is not as good as when he was young, but he still has the strength to fight against saakashi. I just don''t know how long he can last.


    In the old days, the shabby party was old. Time was like a pig knife, which made people grow old. Under the devastation of time and disease, the people who were once known as "the strongest man in the world" also needed those medical machines to support their lives. In order to save their son, they put on their robes again, took their big razors, and brought a group of younger brothers to kill them. Since he planned to come here, he would like to go Ready to go back, he has lived for a long time. This era belongs to young people after all!


    "Well! Let''s see if the candle fire can kill you! This fire will burn on your body and grave Sakasky yelled and collided with white beard!


    For a while, domineering, magmatic, shaking These forces are so rolled together that no one can get close to them. The earth is roaring and the volcano is roaring. Two people representing the most terrible natural disasters, saakashi and white beard, fight together. The fighting scene is very terrible, just like the end of the day!


    Although white beard was old, he was still strong and strong. In a short time, he had a bad fight with saakashi, who was just in his prime. He had a faint tendency to gain the upper hand. The Warring States period snorted and saw that kuzan and polusalino were delayed. For a while, he couldn''t help him. When he saw Rodney, he immediately said, "Rodney, help sakasky! ¡±


    "got it! I''ll take the white beard''s head! There''s no need for weapons. The real hero kills the enemy with his eyes! " Zhonger Zhiji spoke, but a black shadow appeared in his right eye, and then the black ray shot at the white beard.


    Tong Shu: the sword of heaven!


    Compress the fire of sky light in your eyes and transform it into black rays with strong penetrating power. After penetrating the target, the fire of sky light is still attached. If you don''t use it for the first time, enilu at that time will be burned alive by this move.


    White beard dodged, and the sword of Tianzhao directly penetrated the group of Pirates behind him and strung them. Then the black flame ignited, and the hot heat made them roll back and forth on the ground in pain, hoping to extinguish the flame. But these were all useless. If the flame of Tianzhao was extinguished so simply, it would not become the eye of the kaleidoscope I''ve had my pupil surgery.


    "Bang! Did you miss it? " With his right eye closed, the pain in his right eye made him very uncomfortable, which was seen by Marco. He vibrated his wings and temporarily got rid of the entanglement of polusalino. The fire of the sky still didn''t go out. He said: "Rodney''s release of that move has a great burden on his eyes, and it can''t be used for the time being, beasta!"


    "I understand!" Foil bistar and other team leaders rushed over, and their attack fell on the ribs of suzonenghu and could not be saved.


    A skeleton arm grew up, and with a wave of his big hand, he patted several people away. "Don''t you take me seriously?"


    He twisted his neck and showed a cold smile. All the people could see was that light blue energy came out of the ribs around him and began to extend upward. The sternum, clavicle and cervical vertebra appeared. Finally, the head with ox horn came out, and the light blue half skeleton giant appeared.


    Half skeletons appear, holding a light blue chakra long knife. With a wave of the long knife, it takes a violent hurricane and threatening edge, and repels several captains, "get out of the way! You are in the way


    Striding forward, it was like a demon coming into the battlefield of white beard and saakashi. Chakra''s long knife was held by the big razor, and white beard''s other hand waved out and hit suzonenghu. The violent vibration made cracks appear on suzonenghu. Meanwhile, Rodney stepped back and whispered: "Red Dog general!"


    "You don''t have to say! Hell dog


    Saakashi killed him from behind. The magma fisted him, and the white beard turned his head immediately. His face was hurt by the high temperature. The crescent beard on his lips was burned to one side, and the sign of the white beard was destroyed!


    A knife swept open Rodney''s chakra long knife and cut on sakasky''s arm!


    When the magma fell to the ground, saakashi didn''t say a word, his arm was elementalized in advance, and he was almost relieved of his arm. Rodney relieved suzanneng. It''s a bit troublesome to fight in this way. Suzanneng is actually more suitable for defense. It''s not very convenient for white beard to attack. I''m afraid his vibration needs further suzanneng to sustain.


    But it''s not an eternal kaleidoscope, it''s a double-edged sword. It brings great power and vitality at the same time!


    "Gula la la, Rodney boy, what''s the matter? Not in your shell? " White beard wields a big razor and hits the yantuan fan. This time, he directly relies on the vibration and jumps over the yantuan fan to vibrate Rodney himself.


    His arms were like being run over by a train. He was so painful that his forehead was sweating and snorted. Then the seal of Baihao on his forehead was liberated, and his arms began to repair. He jumped into the air and made a seal with his painful arms. Then he opened his mouth and said, "Xianfa ¡¤ Huodun ¡¤ Haohuo extinguished!"


    The sea of fire, overwhelming!"Shock


    White beard blows his fist again, and the power of vibration will disperse the flame. The flame that needs a class to extinguish is easily broken by him!


    "Zhuo Dun ¡¤ Guo Chao Sha!"


    Huodun''s fireball flew out and came to white beard. Before it was started, it was shaken by white beard. Saakashi crossed the fire and was extremely agile. He gave full play to the shaving and yuebu in the six naval moves. He came to white beard quickly and fought with him again!


    Rodney recovered after the injury, a red chakra wrapped around his body, in full view of the public, directly put on the tail of the clothing, into a red monster!


    The two men joined hands to besiege white beard. Originally, a saakashi and white beard had a hard fight, plus a Rodney It''s about the same


    On the other side, with the help of a group of people, Luffy rushes into the battlefield and approaches the execution platform. After the cadres of the revolutionary army cut a road through the fruit ability and set it on the execution platform, Luffy directly steps on the nearest road to the execution platform.


    A tall man blocked his only way, that is Kapp, his grandfather and ace! Although strict, but has been protecting their grandfather!


    "Grandfather, please! Get out of the way He yelled, "I''m going to save ace!"


    Kapp cold face: "want to pass from here, from the old man''s body on the past! Luffy the straw hat! This is the path you choose! "


    "I can''t do it! "Grandfather!" Luffy yelled, he couldn''t do it, he didn''t know how to do it!


    That''s his grandfather!!!


    "If not! Ace is going to die Kapp exudes a terrible power, he said aloud: "there are always many unsatisfactory things in life, we must make a choice! Monkey D Luffy! From now on, you are my enemy


    He waved his fist to his beloved grandson and watched his grandson grow up waving his fist. In his mind, the appearance of the two children was constantly surging. The sound of "grandfather" and "old man" seemed to reverberate in his ears. The fist movement stopped for a moment. When the Warring States saw it, he sighed in his heart. After all, could he not fight his grandson?


    Kapp!


    "Grandfather! I''m going to save ace! " Luffy goes into second gear, steam comes up all over his body, and then The fist hit on grandfather''s chin and hit his grandfather flying!


    In order to keep his brother alive, grandson waved his fist to his grandfather!


    Grandfather in order not to hurt the grandson, or softhearted closed fist!


    The stairs collapsed, Lufei jumped back and forth on them, and the Warring States period said to the executioners nearby: "execution!"


    One of the executioners raised the knife in his hand, but his chest was dyed red with blood. The executioner next to him showed a smile and killed his colleague. Two red chakra arms wrapped ace and Lufei in the air, and then


    "Fire fist!"

 Chapter 205

    The fiery flame will devour the Warring States period on the execution platform. This sudden change is unexpected to all? Who did it?


    What happened?


    "Ha ha ha!" The executioner laughed, chakra arm with ACE and Luffy fell to the stage, behind the golden flash, the giant golden giant appeared, the head of the golden bun is particularly prominent!


    Animal series, animal species, human fruit, Buddha form!


    The Warring States period turned into a golden Buddha. AISI''s fire fist didn''t do him any harm, but it made him lose his face. His golden body exudes the dignity like a brilliant sun. It seems that there are Buddhist Chants around him, so he knows his holiness better.


    The true form of Buddha in the Warring States period!


    There was anger on the face of Baoxiang''s solemn face, which was solemn and solemn!


    The form of the Great Buddha not only has the body comparable to that of the giants, but also has the terrible power and the wisdom of the Buddha. With the armed power of the Warring States period, the fighting is fierce. So, this is a hot blooded movie for the elderly, right?


    "Rodney!"


    He saw it. This is Rodney! This guy turned into a executioner and saved ace at this time. "You betrayed the world government! Do you know what it''s going to be like


    "Hahaha, it''s just wanted. I don''t care about that. By the way, if, I mean, if you do anything to my averleton, as long as one person dies at the hands of the Navy, then I will blame the world government for their death. At that time, Mary JOYA will wait for the complete martial law, hum, an assassin who can turn into anyone at will Can you be on your guard? "


    "Are you threatening me?" The lungs of the Warring States period are going to explode. I didn''t expect that this boy is an unfamiliar white eyed wolf!


    "No, just a fact! I''m just a separate person. Marshal of the Warring States period, where is my body? " Pointing to Rodney, who was attacking white bearded like a wild animal, he said with a smile, "if I have something to do, I''m a worker!"


    "Asshole!" The Warring States period clapped it down and destroyed Yingfen with a scaffold. He was angry at Rodney''s threat, but he felt powerless. Because this guy wanted to leave, no one here could take him down.


    The three generals were restrained by the white bearded Pirate Group. He cried out: "KAP!"


    Kapp staggered from the ruins to stand up and saw his grandson. He was very happy. He coughed with his chest in his hand, stifled his blood and swore, "Luffy, you little bastard! Actually, I really did it to your grandfather. In the Warring States period, I was injured! "


    The Warring States Period shut up! Give it to me! Get Rodney! His identity of qiwuhai was deprived! Leave the white bearded Pirate Group


    "Rodney boy? Then it''s all right! " Kapp''s whole body was moving, and he burst into the battlefield of three people.


    Grab Rodney''s tail and throw him out!


    Boom!


    Several buildings were smashed in a row, and the battlefield became sakasky and white beard one-on-one again!


    "Qiwuhai is unbelievable! White beard! I didn''t expect that you played such a play with Rodney and used so many lives of pirates to cooperate with Rodney and let the Navy believe him! The four emperors of the pirates can only use some intrigues! " Saakashi sneered coldly.


    White beard laughed and said, "I don''t know what Rodney thinks, but ace is out of trouble. Although he doesn''t like pirates, he is good to his friends! Hum! Red Dog boy, don''t take yourself seriously


    Although his body is full of scars, white beard still plays back and forth with saakashi, but this state can''t last long


    "White beard!"


    Sakasky roared, his fist was armed and domineering, and caught his big razor. The other fist went directly into the belly of white beard, and the magma poured directly into his body, burning his internal organs!


    The unspeakable pain cheered white beard''s spirit. He hit saakashi with a fist and smashed him away. I don''t know how many broken bones he had. But it doesn''t matter. In this world where blood can be restored and locked with two shouts, saakashi and white beard rely on their tenacious perseverance to support the pain.


    "Daddy!"


    "Daddy!"


    White beard was seriously injured. The people of the white beard pirate group saw it in their eyes and worried about it. I''m afraid that the injury


    Marco''s fire on the sky suddenly went out, and Qingyan healed his injury for the first time, "did it go out? Has Rodney been killed by Kapp? "


    Just as he thought of this speculation, he saw a figure flying out, and then another figure chasing out.


    The front is Rodney, the back is Karp, two people rely on the moon step to move back and forth in the air, chasing back and forth, Karp''s laughter came: "ha ha, no, no, Rodney boy, you are still too young!" After Sun Tzu got out of trouble, he was in a good mood all of a sudden, and his legs and feet were strong!"Lieutenant General Kapp, shouldn''t you give me water at this time? That''s not how you fight Luffy. "


    "Ha ha! Is it? That''s it Kapp thought for a while, faster, caught up with Rodney, his fist hit him, was frozen on a layer of ice, laughed and beat him into the ground, said: "you see, the Warring States period let me catch you, now he is angry, boy, after you are beaten by me, I will let you go!" Rodney saved ace and Luffy. Naturally, it''s impossible for him to catch him. It can be done by putting some water in.


    "Then I can''t be beaten by you for nothing!" Rodney also began to fight back. He was not merciful. He was afraid that the merciful old man would kill him.


    "Ha ha ha, then come!"


    Kapp grabbed Rodney''s tail, swung him around, and hit big holes in the ground!


    Boom boom boom boom!


    Rodney can''t bear it. He abandons chakra on his tail and grabs Kapp''s foot with chakra''s arm in his backhand. Kapp looks down and is treated in the same way!


    Boom boom boom boom!


    "I don''t know how to respect the old and love the young!" Kapp got up from the pit, except that he was a little dirty, there was nothing else wrong with him. It can be seen that although the old man is old, your uncle is still your uncle. There was no reason why he hammered Roger into a bag.


    Rodney, however, did not see well, and sayazi ran wildly, so there was a dramatic scene in the square of marinfando. Qiwuhai, no, it should be said that the former qiwuhai, Rodney was chased by the Navy hero Kapu. I don''t know how many people were involved in their fight along the way.


    On the other side, white beard punched out and beat back saakashi. Saakashi spat out blood and said aloud, "what are you doing in a daze? Why don''t you stop fire fist, ACE, and straw hat Luffy? Let them leave marinfando. Do you want the Navy''s face


    Because of Rodney''s sudden mutiny and fire fist''s escape, the demoralized navies wake up and take up arms to besiege ace and others!


    After ACE escaped, the pirates turned from the offensive side to the defensive side and began to retreat. Their goal has been achieved. Now when they leave, what else are they going to do? Eating with the Navy? Let''s go to jail!


    "Everybody, ace has been saved! Get out of here


    "Hahaha, the defeat of the navy is the victory of our white bearded Pirate Group in the end!"


    The pirates laugh wildly. After saving ace, they feel that their previous sacrifice has become valuable.


    Boom boom!


    The cannons roared together, and a shell burst out a gap in the encirclement of the Navy. The pirates rushed towards the gap and tore up a bigger gap!


    Click, click, click!


    Kuzan came in time to freeze the only gap, along with Ozzie''s body.


    White beard saw this and waved his fist fiercely. The solid iceberg was shattered. A loud voice spread all over the square of marinfando, "little ones! Retreat


    "Ooh, ooh, ooh


    The pirates were very excited and left the square of marinfando. But when they turned back, the people who had been protecting them all the time left only a tall figure!

 Chapter 206

    "Daddy!! What are you doing? Daddy! Why don''t you come with us? "


    "Yes! Don''t we agree to go back to the new world together? "


    "How could we leave you alone!"


    The pirates were about to go back, but they were stopped by white beard! "All members of the white beard Pirate Group, listen up!"


    "This is the last captain''s order! All of you! We must return to the new world alive!! "


    His voice reverberated in everyone''s ears. The white bearded pirates fell into the ice cave. They had rescued ace. Why can''t they go back together? They couldn''t take white beard''s orders for a moment!


    With Cong yunche in his hand, white beard knocked down a large area of the red eyed Navy, gasped, drew some strength from his seriously injured body, and roared: "I am a remnant of the old era! There is no boat to carry me in the new world any more! "


    "Daddy..."


    "I''ve been traveling for a long time. It''s time to go ashore!" White beard free and easy said, "before that, let me this old man, for my children for the last time shelter it!"


    Before he died, he guarded his family for the last time. There was no regret in his life!


    He doesn''t value wealth, fame and power. He only cares about his family. He wants to protect his family for the last time! For his life to draw a perfect end!


    He waved Cong yunche, one man in charge, directly stopped all the navies, "Gu Lala! My head is right here! Come and get it if you can! Navy


    Ace painfully looked back at the extremely tall figure, as if to engrave it forever in his heart. Tiger eyes tearfully looked back and chose to leave. He had to leave, even if there was more in his heart, but he knew that this life was no longer his own!


    He has to go!


    This life is in exchange for everyone''s life, we must go!


    "Is it time to run for your life?" Sakasky''s voice came from behind. Ace looked back and saw sakasky''s scornful sneer. "Also, how can the white bearded Pirate Group, who can only play tricks, be the opponent of justice? In the final analysis, it''s just a group of squid gathered by a mob! Captain of the mob, crew of the mob


    "There''s a reason why white beard lost to Roger. It''s just a loser of the last era!"


    Saakashi knows that white beard has a will to die and will definitely die here today. I''m afraid the white beard pirate group can''t all stay here, but he wants to keep two young people who have two most dangerous blood lines in the world.


    They have the blood of Roger and dorage. If they grow up, the consequences will be unimaginable!


    "Ace!" Luffy looked back at ace and said, "we''re going!" At this time, we have to go. Like the navy in yellow, they are a general. They will never be rivals!


    "Luffy, you go first!" Ace clenched his teeth, his body rose to flame, roared: "give me back your words, you don''t know, white beard''s great!"


    "Take back? I won''t take it back! And why should I know the greatness of a loser? And can white beard be described as "great"? That''s a big laugh Sakasky retorted, "the loser who lost to Roger, I don''t know why you want to recognize him as a father!"


    "Compared with your father, Gore D. Roger, who conquered the great sea route and started the era of big pirates with his own life, what about white beard? And a group of mobs playing children''s game, life did not do anything, a downright loser! This is white beard


    Ace was furious. Saakashi''s words not only slandered white beard, but also compared him with white beard. Saakashi was not allowed to say such words!


    "Shut up!"


    "You pirates are not qualified to live! White beard will die as a failure! Killed by a just Navy! "


    "White beard is the great pirate who created this era!! Don''t insult my benefactor!! This era is called "white beard"


    Fire and magma collide!


    As the superior fruit of burning fruit, saakashi perfectly suppressed ace and wounded him in both strength and fruit ability!


    Ace flies out. His eyes are lost for a moment. Luffy wants to help, but his body is weak. For a long time, he has been fighting with himself. When his body is weak, he asks Ivankov, the demon king, to give him an injection of adrenalin, forcing him to fight. Now his body has reached its limit!


    "The son of the pirate king gol D. Roger and the revolutionary army dorage is actually a brother, the blood of sin. I have to kill you! Anyone can escape, but you brothers can''t! Look at it


    Saakashi gave up ace and rushed to Luffy, who lost his strength!There was a touch of scarlet in the eyes of the two brothers


    "Grandfather!"


    That call, that figure!


    Saakashi was hit by a black iron fist, the whole person flew out, directly smashed through the Warring States office!


    Lying in the ruins, almost fell into the ocean!


    The tall and strong old man stood in front of the brothers, his eyes splitting, "who dares to hurt my grandson!"


    Behind the cloak of justice fluttering, the brothers stare at the old man who trained them to grow up!


    "Old man! what are you doing? You''re a Navy! You saved us. What do you do? "


    "You are my grandson!" Kapp yelled and punched ace, "ace, you asshole! Now that you''ve run away, get out of here! Take the road


    Like catching chickens, he threw the two brothers to Rodney one by one.


    "Karp!" The Golden Buddha came down from the sky and pressed Karp to the ground with one palm. "What are you doing? Do you want to ignore the justice you have followed for so many years


    "Old man Save them! They are My grandson


    With the sound of "grandfather", Kapp felt that his justice could not be abided by, and that heavy justice suddenly made him feel a little unable to carry on his back!


    "Karp!"


    The Warring States period can''t understand the feelings of old friends. Maybe the young man''s death is understandable. Is it the responsibility of elders?


    "Kapp, you bastard! Rodney! Give these two boys to me


    "No! These are the two people I got from the position of qiwuhai. How can I hand them over? Shuidun, shuilongtan At the foot of a water dragon suddenly appeared, with the three of them flying up!


    Click, click!


    The water dragon was frozen, chakra arm appeared, seized the wall, with the three of them left here, toward the sea rushed past!


    Stepping on the waves, he threw ace and Luffy directly onto the nearest ship and said to the pirates who stayed behind: "let''s go, let''s go, I''ll help you stop the Navy!"


    The pirates on the ship haven''t come to know whether Rodney is a friend or an enemy. When the white bearded group of Pirates just arrived at marinfando, they were the most ruthless, more ruthless than the Navy, but they rescued ace in a flash. It''s really confusing.


    However, they also know that this is not the time to say this, and immediately gather personnel to meet the pirates who are coming here!


    Kapp was thrown aside by the Warring States, "get out of here and reflect, Kapp!"


    This is not the time to say, "polusalino! Kuzan! Give up two captains! Besiege the white bearded Pirate Group with all your strength


    And he himself went to white beard!


    "Gulalala! Did you end up in person in the Warring States period? Well, let me see how many kilos you have left! " White beard facing the Warring States period, the sky''s color released from the overlord, turned into a rolling force!


    The Warring States period hummed coldly, and came with a strong pressure, "white beard! Today you will end up here! "


    Raise palm is a shock wave to hit to go out, with white beard used the fist that vibrates fruit to blow together!


    Boom!


    All of a sudden, the earth under his feet split with his two people as the center!

 Chapter 207

    The battle between the two disabled parties in the old age can be said to be earth shaking. White beard was dragged down. Jotz and Marco began to lead the white beard Pirate Group and began to retreat. Although they did not want to do so, they had to do so, because this was the last order of the captain of white beard!


    They have to comply!


    Otherwise, all they have done will be in vain, those people all died in vain, white beard is also a white sacrifice.


    "Retreat! Retreat


    "This way!" Rodney made an ice road. He took off his tailed beast''s clothes and said, "get out of here, or I''ll blow you away!"


    "Who wants you to save me! You two faced pirate hunter


    "Well! He''s a little trickster


    "Pooh! I will never accept your alms


    Many of the pirates looked down upon Rodney. They were so scared that they could not make a sound. They laughed and said, "if I wanted to, I would destroy the whole marinfando. No matter white beard or the Warring States period, I would die. If I didn''t consider that if I did, the world would go wild. I would have done it for a long time, you brave and stupid people I don''t want the chance to escape. It''s really... "


    "What did you say?"


    "Asshole, you have the ability to say it again!"


    "Don''t underestimate the pirates, you bastard!"


    Some pirates want to rush up, but they are stopped by Marco. Marco scolds, "what are you doing in a daze? Do you want daddy''s sacrifice to be in vain? Get up there! We''ll settle the bill with him later, but not now! "


    "Smart people, you are welcome to trouble me." He walked forward with a smile, and a tall figure appeared!


    General Green Pheasant!


    "Ah, Lala, I didn''t expect you to betray me like this, Rodney!" His body was frozen and cold.


    "That''s not true, because I didn''t plan to follow the world government in the beginning!"


    "Because of ace?" The old woman came up with her hands on her back and asked.


    In the face of Granny crane, Rodney still maintained respect and politeness, and said with a smile, "he is one of the reasons, but not the main one. The main reason is that your justice is not the justice I pursue. Your justice belongs to the world government, not yours. What''s the difference between your justice and the dog of Tianlong people?"


    Kuzan and granny crane were silent for a moment. Granny crane shook her head and said, "it seems we don''t have to talk." She could see that from the very beginning, Rodney had a rebellious attitude towards the world government, and even a bad impression on the Navy. What he respected was Kapp and others. He was polite and distant to others.


    "That''s right, there''s no more talk!"


    He lowered his head, his feet were frozen by the ice, and said with a smile, "it''s really fast to start, Green Pheasant general, but do you think I''m afraid of this?"


    As soon as the strange power was released, the ice attached to the legs was broken directly. As soon as his hands were cold, he was frozen on the ice. Kuzan said softly, "many of your attacks are based on your hands, so just freeze your hands!"


    Ninjutsu needs two hands to print and then cooperate with chakra''s running route to release. Of course, instant is not one of them


    So "Xianfa ¡¤ Huodun ¡¤ haohuoqiu!"


    The burning flames came, and kuzan, who was not prepared to escape, felt a sense of crisis and quickly raised an ice wall.


    Boom!


    Ninjutsu mixed with magic chakra can attack and threaten the natural system, just like domineering.


    As the ice wall broke away under the impact of the fire, he whispered, "ah, La La, what a terrible attack."


    "You are not the great general of the Yellow ape, so don''t use this way of speaking!"


    "That''s right, kuzan, you don''t want to learn from me, but I have to say that Rodney, you are really terrible, strong as a monster! But have you ever been kicked by the speed of light? "


    Polusalino didn''t know where he came from, and he kicked Rodney''s head straight with a golden light on his leg.


    "Xianfa ¡¤ yuzhibo rebounds!"


    A kick on the flame fan, there was no explosion in imagination, just a dozen steps back. Then, polusalino himself was blown away by the strong wind caused by yuzhibo''s rebound.


    In the air into photons, back to the ground, crooked mouth, "how terrible! What a monster


    "Two spears!"


    "Xianfa, Huodun, longhuoshu!"


    A flame spouted out, burned the ice clean, the fire continued, and was finally sealed with ice by kuzan.


    "The art of shadow separation!"


    Several Rodney ran out and began to block the Navy on the battlefield. Polusalino thought about it and found a part. He even fought back and forth. I didn''t know what he thought he found was noumenon.


    Kuzan said, "what do you want to do? Rodney! Are you dealing with the white bearded pirates just a play to save ace? ""No, I''ve got what I want. In the end, I still have the head with white beard. Of course, if I can''t take it away, it''s OK. I don''t care." Anyway, it''s bragging force. Bragging force doesn''t need money.


    "Well, are you ready to fight against us?"


    "It should be."


    He said with a smile, "but still that sentence, if you attack my ordinary people, one of the people in the world government will count, I will let you live in fear forever."


    Kuzan


    "It looks like you and Nicole Robin are made for each other."


    "Thank you very much!"


    I didn''t praise you!


    "General kuzan, it seems that someone is coming, and he is still a big guy."


    He saw, behind the Navy headquarters, a huge marine thief in a propulsion suit hiding behind him. Did no one find such a big guy just now? What do you see and hear?


    His sense of magic has long been aware of this group of people. Unless he is blind, how can he not see them?


    Pirates! Huge warship! San Juan wolf!


    "Ha ha ha ha! Daddy! Long time no see! It''s nice to see you before you die! Daddy


    He was wearing a black captain''s cap on his head. His face was rough, his eyes were full of cruelty and greed, and he lacked a few teeth in his mouth. At first sight, he couldn''t speak and was beaten by others. He bared his chest and abdomen, revealing his body with thick body hair. He wore two necklaces of different colors on his neck, precious gemstone bracelets on his wrists and ten fingers Different styles of jewelry rings look like a nouveau riche.


    But this is a very clever pirate!


    Blackbeard!


    Marshall D. teach!


    Dark fruit power!


    For a fruit, he could endure for decades in the white bearded Pirate Group and gamble all his life on the illusory fate. In the end, he was really right!


    "Well That''s a pirate! Huge warship! San Juan the wolf


    "Abaro Pizarro, the king of evil government!"


    "Katrina deppen, the moon hunter!"


    "Basque jotter, the barrel of wine?"


    "Push forward the watchman in front of the city, hope to stay in the rain!"


    "And that Blackbeard Marshall D. teach!"


    "You fellow! Dickie White beard saw the black beard and others on the execution platform. His eyes were full of anger, and his arms were blue. He wanted to kill him immediately!


    After entering the propulsion City, he got a group of powerful men. Blackbeard was full of self-confidence. He laughed and endured for many years. Once he gained power, how could he not be excited? In addition, white beard had been seriously injured by saakashi and the Warring States period. Immediately, he could get the shock results he wanted and master the power to destroy the world. Thinking of this, he was even more excited!


    White beard''s fists hit, and the shock wave suddenly waved out, directly smashing the execution platform. Black beard''s Pirate Group fell down in confusion. Black beard stood up from the ruins and shook his head, "tut ha ha ha, it''s a powerful force, but you are old! Daddy


    The old white beard is going to take a seat sooner or later. Why don''t you give it to yourself? Tut ha ha ha!


    Use the power and territory of white beard to become the next pirate king!


    This is Blackbeard''s plan! That''s what he always planned!

 Chapter 208

    "Oh, are you Blackbeard? How ugly it looks


    I do not know when Rodney has got rid of kuzan, squatting on a raised stone.


    Blackbeard heard the voice, looked at him and said, "Rodney! Your fruit ability is also very difficult! But after I clean up my father, you will be next! Tut ha ha ha, if you are willing to submit to me and give me the weapon factory, I can still consider giving you a position of Captain! "


    "Ha Like hearing some funny joke, Rodney laughed: "ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha, white beard, do you hear me? This fool said he was going to kill me? Ha ha ha, what a joke


    His face was cold, his eyes were cold, the kaleidoscope was spinning rapidly, and he said, "who are you? How dare you bark in front of me when white beard wants to kill me


    Arrogance and rashness are all the shortcomings of Blackbeard. After getting the power he always wanted, he has cast off his mask of forbearance, and has not covered up his arrogance and arrogance. No one cares!


    What a nuisance to the guy who doesn''t keep the door open!


    Blackbeard''s face sank, and he said with a sneer, "if that''s the case, I''ll die there."


    He is insidious, cunning, cruel and greedy. He is the most like a pirate. The bad nature of the pirate is displayed incisively and vividly in him. Rodney''s words triggered his anger, and his body was filled with black smoke. This is the secret fruit he got from killing his good friend Sachi. He has great power!


    The palm of his hand became very dark. He opened his hand to Rodney: "dark water!"


    A huge force of gravity came out of his palm and sucked Rodney in!


    He grabbed Rodney''s arm and laughed wildly, "tut ha ha ha! Rodney! Pay for your recklessness and arrogance


    Rodney did not panic, but showed a mocking smile, with the same words: "Blackbeard! Pay for your recklessness and arrogance


    "What?"


    Blackbeard was stunned, but his palm was empty. Rodney disappeared and turned into a fierce thunder, which electrified Blackbeard!


    Lei Dun, Lei Fenshen!


    "Ah, ah, ah, ah!"


    He cried out in pain. Blackbeard''s constitution is different from others. This guy doesn''t need to sleep at all. He lives twice as long as ordinary people. Moreover, after being hurt, this guy feels twice as much pain as others!


    It should have hurt a lot, but it was very painful on him.


    "Damn it! You bastard Black beard was rolling on the ground in pain. White beard laughed and waved his fist to black beard. His fist was wrapped with the power of shaking fruit!


    "Empty shock!"


    "Dark water!" Blackbeard raised his hand in a hurry. The darkness on his palm swallowed up the power of shaking the fruit. White beard and everyone were stunned. How could the power of shaking the fruit lose its effect?


    "Tudun, earth moving core!"


    The ground under Blackbeard''s feet suddenly rose, and he almost fell off the stone pillar that had risen dozens of meters.


    Rodney stepped on the moon step, a chakra ball appeared on the palm of his hand, spiral pill!


    Then, the spiral ball in his hand was injected into the ice attribute chakra!


    The spiral pill swells and emits cold air, "Xianfa ¡¤ bingdun ¡¤ spiral pill!"


    Because the control of the system for chakra can be said to be handy, and he has already mastered the property change and property change, so he directly started to transform the spiral pill!


    A pure white spiral ball the size of a fitness ball appeared in his hand and was smashed down by him on Blackbeard''s head!


    "What?"


    Blackbeard was surprised, but he still raised the dark water to resist. The dark water can absorb the fruit attack in a small range, and it can make the ability of those who can contact the fruit temporarily invalid. It''s OK to absorb Rodney''s chakra, which is similar to hungry ghost road. Because this is energy, the attack of fruit is also similar to energy, so it''s OK to be absorbed.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha!"


    He laughed wildly, "your fruit power is useless! Rodney


    "Thousand birds flow!"


    There was thunder and lightning around his body, which hit Blackbeard. Blackbeard held Rodney''s arm and clenched his head with the other hand!


    His fist was taken off, standing on the stone pillar, Rodney suddenly opened his mouth and vomited. A thousand copies made of water flew to Blackbeard''s eyes!


    Shuidun ¡¤ Tianqi!


    "Ah! eye! My eyes! "


    Black beard released him, covered his left eye, and fell from the stone pillar!


    Under the white beard has been waiting for a long time, a punch hit Blackbeard''s body.


    Boom!


    Blackbeard and the ground below split, and the power of vibration spread to the Navy headquarters, directly collapsing the already crumbling Navy headquarters!"Cough..." In the smoke and dust, the seriously injured Blackbeard ran out. Even though he was hit by the white beard, he still ran out. That is to say, now the white beard is seriously injured and his body can''t bear the heavy burden of long-term fighting. Otherwise, it will kill him!


    Rodney came down to white beard and said calmly, "you''re dying!"


    "Yes, I''m dying! Cough White beard coughed up a mouthful of blood and said, "Gula la la, Rodney boy, you did a good job!"


    He hobbled, nostalgic looking back, saw the sons who had gone away, leaving no regrets, and then only


    He looked at Blackbeard and said, "you''re the only one left, Dicky!"


    He supported himself with Cong yunche and looked at the Blackbeard in front of him.


    Blackbeard can be said to be in a mess. Rodney destroyed his left eye with a thousand copies of water. He covered his eyes with blood dripping from his fingers. He didn''t know how many bones were broken. The pain almost swallowed him up. The only eye was full of blood. He was extremely angry!


    "Why?! Why don''t you die, daddy! Why are you helping daddy, Rodney? "


    "I just don''t like you. White beard and your head, I would like to take off your head, although you don''t have much reward, although you will go for nothing, but I think I will be very happy in my heart! "


    "Abaro! Katrina! And zhishasi, give it to me! Stop him! As for the others, go with me and kill white beard! Our plan must not go wrong! "


    Blackbeard growled.


    Several felons running out of the sixth layer of infinite Hell in the city of propulsion come to Rodney.


    "Get out of here!"


    Rodney showed his intention to kill, and his murderous spirit was almost condensed into substance. The three men who attacked felt the murderous spirit like a knife, and they were sweating!


    Light blue energy skeletons appear nearby, and a bone arm is waving to block all the three people''s attacks.


    Rodney clapped his palms on the ground, "Xianfa, tudun, huangquan marsh!"


    Just standing on the ground, the three people suddenly feel that the ground under their feet suddenly becomes soft, and their legs fall into it easily.


    "This What is this Katrina, the dark moon hunter, widens her eyes and feels the suction from the swamp. She wants to break free immediately. Unfortunately, the blue bone arm is pressed down on their head!


    Forced to support his bone arm, abaro quickly cried for help: "I hope you don''t do it again, we''re finished!"


    The former warden of Qianjin city takes a deep breath of cigar, spits out a puff of smoke, and draws out the bloody sword in his hand. Just waving it, it brings out a lot of bloody sword spirit!


    Chakra''s muscles are attached to the skeleton, and a mirror like shield blocks the attack from hiliu the rain.


    The hope of rain leaves a pick eyebrow, black beard that side already hit with white beard together, for a while and a half still can''t end.


    Silent again wielding a knife, but found that there is no way to break through the defense.


    "Gouyu of baban!"


    There is an energy aggregate like gouyu on xuzuo nenghu''s hand, and he throws it out to the rain.


    Boom!


    A voice flew out in confusion. It was the hope of rain that he heard a low drink: "Xianfa ¡¤ Huodun ¡¤ LONGHUO skill!"


    The ultra-high temperature flame will devour the three people. The biogas emitted from the yellow spring marsh adds combustion supporting materials to the flame. The fire is fierce!

 Chapter 209

    Su Zuo nenghu''s arm pressed down and directly pushed the three into the swamp.


    Gululu!


    The swamp bubbled for a while, and then there was no sound any more. Yu Zhixi took a deep breath of his cigar, spit out a long puff of smoke, spit out two words: "monster!"


    "The sky shines!"


    Blood flowed down the corner of his eyes. The target was not Xiliu, but Blackbeard, who was fighting with white beard.


    "Ah, ah, ah!" The burning of the high temperature made Blackbeard scream bitterly. The smoke on his body absorbed the fire of the sky. However, many parts of his body were burned.


    White beard won''t let go of this good opportunity. He once again punched Blackbeard. Rao Shi, with Blackbeard''s strong body, could not bear to eat two fists.


    The sky was suddenly shrouded in shadow. San Juan wolf clapped his hand on white beard, and black beard rolled away from the coverage of the slap.


    "Wolf! You are even me... " Just want to scold San Juan wolf, regardless of their own life and death, rashly shot, and then found that the little blue giant has left deep visible bone scars on the arm of San Juan wolf with his sword.


    "Ah, ah


    San Juan wolf screamed, his body was huge, and his voice was also very huge. He covered his arm and stepped back several steps. The distance of these steps was tens of meters away from Marlin Fando.


    Rodney stepped out of suzoneng''s state and stepped on his feet in midair, accelerating and thrusting every time.


    Fall on the body of San Juan wolf, miraculously run up, completely ignoring the gravity, feet as if glued to the above, very easy to come to San Juan wolf.


    "How small..." San Juan wolf whispered, his voice like thunder.


    The black blade was pulled out, and a low roar, "elbaf''s gun ¡¤ Wei country!"


    The spiral sword Qi smashed the eyes of San Juan wolf and some houses about the same size. Instead of stopping, the sword Qi continued to move forward and passed through his skull. The sword Qi rotated, directly penetrated his brain, and finally rushed out from the back of his head.


    "Ah


    The huge body fell back, and the blood immediately dyed the surrounding waters red.


    "How can it be repaired! Rodney Blackbeard was bleeding and roaring up to the sky. His eyes were full of anger and hatred. He managed to recruit four of his subordinates from the sixth floor. Rodney killed them all at once. How could he not hate them?


    "Why don''t you die? White beard Looking back, he said bitterly that even the hypocritical "father" was not willing to cry, with a ferocious expression.


    Why?


    Why not die?


    Are dying, do not linger, occupy that position, occupy the power to destroy the world!


    He roared, and the darkness of his body came out from his feet! Be swallowed up! White beard! "


    White beard''s tall body sank and murmured, "is this the power you get by killing your partner? Dickie Consciousness began to blur, and long-term memories poured up.


    "Roger''s" d "will never be you! Dickie! The man who killed his companions will never be the one who said it He squeezed the last strength out of his body, the last strength of the strongest man in the world!


    Poof!


    The big razor was cut off, and Blackbeard quickly blocked it with armed color, and the whole person was beaten down.


    "Old man! There is still so much power at this time! "


    He pulled out his gun and shot into the wound of white beard. His strength was immediately halved. He was overjoyed and roared, "open fire


    Bang bang bang bang!


    The guns on the hands of the black beard pirate group did not stop roaring. White beard took a few bullets and stepped back to support himself with Cong yunche.


    He was born in a village on an island in the new world. The village was very poor and could not afford to join the non franchised countries of the world government because of poverty. However, the attitude of the world government towards the non franchised countries was indifferent, and even acquiesced in peddlers to go there to capture slaves and then sell them. More and more children became orphans, so he became an orphan It''s one of them.


    Later, he went out to sea and became a pirate. He sent all his treasure back to his hometown. Even if there was no family or partner in his hometown, it was still their hometown.


    Later, when he joined the Pirate Group, when he was asked what he wanted by his companions, he replied with a smile that it was his family, which attracted the ridicule of his companions. He didn''t care because they didn''t know what they wanted for their family.


    Later, the Pirate Group became bigger and bigger, and there were more and more opponents on board. Everyone had different ideas. Although the captain could subdue everyone, they were basically in harmony with each other.


    The captain is a crazy guy and a very strong guy. Otherwise, he, Shiji, kaiduo, Charlotte Lingling and Wang Zhi would not be able to hold him down.Later, in the valley of God, that guy planned to attack the Tianlong people and their slaves, and was defeated by Kapp and Roger. In fact, almost everyone chose to watch, and not many people really chose to fight. He was the same, because he thought that it would be a disaster for the world if the crazy guy of the captain took control of the world.


    The heads on the boat chose the same thing at once.


    The captain was defeated, and the Lockheed Pirate Group was officially disbanded. He began to form his own pirate group. Malko was his first crew member, and he was the youngest on board at that time.


    Later, the white bearded Pirate Group came to the land of peace and met a man named Guangyue Yutian. He was a very strong man. He took some of his men to his own boat and became the captain of his second team. He had a good relationship with him and was like brothers.


    After that, they met Roger''s Pirate Group and fought with them for three days and three nights.


    On the fourth day, they stopped fighting and didn''t know each other. On the contrary, he and Roger, the old rival, became friends. But he wanted to borrow Yutian for one year. What''s the joke? It''s his family. Can he borrow it?


    However, Yutian seemed very interested in Roger, so he had to let him go.


    But as soon as he left, he never came back. Roger, who had accomplished the unprecedented feat, came back to find him and told him that Yutian had returned to his hometown. I''m afraid he didn''t come back for a long time. Damn Roger!


    Not many days after drinking, the news came that Roger was arrested by Karp. As soon as he heard the news, he knew it was false, because Karp could not be as calm as the newspaper when Roger fought with Karp.


    Roger turned himself in!


    He thinks so.


    Soon after, Roger was executed. He didn''t go, but Roger announced "one piece!" There are more and more young men on the sea who want to find Roger''s treasure. There are also some young men on his ship who want to find Roger''s treasure. He said a few words and gave up the idea.


    Where does that matter?


    With the passage of time, more and more families around him. A boy named fire fist ace emerged from the sea. He challenged all kinds of pirates with his fruit ability. He heard that he wanted to take his own head.


    However, he stopped the boy. They beat him for a long time. He was interested in the boy and ran to him. He fell in love with the boy at a glance. He was willing to sacrifice his life for the crew. He was a good boy!


    This stubborn child was not willing to be his own son at the beginning. He also said that he had made an agreement with a person. How could he have such an agreement!


    But he left ace, and in the end, he became his own son. I just didn''t expect that he was still Roger''s son. Did Roger have a son?


    Ace went to find the person he had agreed with, but he was caught. He was also a very good child, but he insisted on his family.


    They didn''t force him to leave with ACE, but before long, the honest and honest Dicky killed him for a devil''s fruit.


    Despite dissuasion, ACE chased out, but was caught. Tiki handed him over to the world government, and he did not hesitate to summon people to rescue his son!


    How can a father not shelter his son?

 Chapter 210

    "Gulalala! What a long journey


    His body shook, but he still held on, standing on the ground. His dim eyes saw the man coming to him and said in a low voice, "Rodney boy, what are you fighting for?"


    "Myself."


    "So."


    "You''re dying." Rodney said calmly.


    "I know there are no people who don''t die." He said frankly, "would you like to be my son?"


    "I have a father, and I won''t have another."


    "Gulalala, it''s really heartless, but this is you." White beard said with a smile, "like ace, he''s a stubborn kid."


    "Do you believe in the big secret at the end of the sea?"


    "I''m not interested in that."


    "Someone will be interested." With his last effort, he spread that sentence to the whole marinfando, and spread it to the world through video phone worms. That sentence shocked the world!


    "One piece - it''s real!"


    The strongest man in the world, after finishing this sentence, stood and ended his magnificent life!


    "White beard, you bastard!" In the eyes of the Warring States period, how many lengtouqing would rush into the sea? How many pirates will appear in the sea to chase the big secret?


    His words directly made their battle useless. Even if they annihilated the white beard Pirate Group, the four emperor Pirate Group, and left white beard here forever, his words undoubtedly contributed to Roger''s era of big pirates.


    This is an invisible push, let the group of damned scum into the sea, the last suffering or ordinary people!


    So what''s the point of hitting the white beard Pirate Group?


    It''s better to deal with them!


    Roger''s words before his death opened the era of big pirates. But for so many years, no one has found the real existence of the big secret. Many people begin to doubt whether Roger played a joke with them for a century before his death!


    But white beard''s words confirm that the big secret treasure really exists. As long as you find the big secret treasure, wealth, power, beauty and status are within your reach. As long as you find those treasures that make people crazy, at the end of the great route, as long as you find them!


    Everything will be theirs!


    The world is boiling!


    The atmosphere of the Warring States period is exploding!


    We can already imagine how many people will rush into the sea in the next few years, and the world will become more and more chaotic!


    White beard''s body can''t stand down. Even if white beard''s Pirate Group is badly damaged, who is the real winner of this war?


    It looks like the Navy on the surface, but in the future, it''s the pirates who win!


    The future is about to rage!


    The Warring States period and others look terrible. Saakashi, who was beaten by Kapp, comes back, dragging his seriously injured body. He has no time to find fault and says, "we must pursue the white bearded Pirate Group immediately. We can''t let them return to the new world! Wipe out all the white bearded pirates


    We must not let the white bearded pirate group go, especially ace and Luffy. Both of them have shown their king''s qualities. If they grow up, they will certainly bring great trouble to the world. It is the king''s way to chase them while they are not far away!


    The Warring States period also took the overall situation into consideration and immediately sent people to pursue the white bearded Pirate Group. With the moving speed of warships, it was not difficult to catch up with the group of pirates.


    "Ha ha ha ha! Dad is dead at last Black beard saw that white beard had lost his life and laughed wildly. He felt that all the injuries were meaningless. As long as he got his body, he could master the power to destroy the world.


    "What are you doing?" Rodney went to white beard''s body, took out a scroll, black beard heart is not good, immediately launched the secret way, want to drag Rodney and white beard into the secret way.


    But Rodney''s action was obviously faster. He spread out the space scroll, directly transferred the body of white beard into it, put away his body, and shook the space scroll in his hand with a smile. "Ha ha ha, Blackbeard, you want to use the body of white beard, don''t you? I''m sorry. I should let him find a geomantic treasure land to bury him. "


    "Asshole! Give me his body back! "


    Blackbeard was worried and ferocious. He was full of anger. I didn''t know what kind of filial son he thought he was. In fact, he was an unfamiliar white eyed wolf. He wanted to squeeze out the last bit of utilization value of white beard.


    "No, how can I give it to you. Let Zhenzhen fruit be reborn in some corner of the world. Hehe, hehe, it will be very interesting, won''t it Rodney''s face was full of schadenfreude, which made Blackbeard more exposed.


    "Asshole! I will kill you


    "Then come on!" Rodney showed a slightly ferocious smile, "if you have that ability!"


    Suzaneng stood up and stepped on Blackbeard.


    Boom!Blackbeard is a lazy donkey again. He rolls around to avoid trampling.


    "Bang, the little thing is running very fast!" Suzaneng almost caught up with him, and caught a Golden Shadow in the corner of his eye.


    Boom!


    The shock wave of the Warring States period was directly on suzaneng Hu, along with Blackbeard and others.


    Suzanneng''s huge body fell down, carrying a lot of gravel, which was full of cracks, as if it would be broken at the next moment.


    "Rodney! For justice! I will never let you run away The Warring States period became the Great Buddha again.


    Raise the palm, the shock wave on the palm converges, Rodney roars, and immediately completely tailed!


    Sanwei Jifu on stage!


    "Roar!"


    As soon as the eyes of the Warring States period stare at the tortoise with the three tails, it immediately becomes clear that it is Rodney who has destroyed the judicial island!


    "It''s you! You destroyed the island of justice! Then I can''t let you go! "


    "Well! Who asked them to arrest my people and seek death? If you destroy O''Hara with the order of killing demons, you will not allow me to destroy the whole judicial island? " Jifu uttered Rodney''s voice. He said, "Whoever dares to touch me, I will play with him."


    "You lunatic!"


    "Well! It''s no use saying more! Marshal of the Warring States period, let me show you my unique way to destroy the whole judicial island! "


    The Warring States immediately stood in front of Rodney. No one knew how terrible the attack of destroying an island was, but he had to stop it, because behind him were not only young Marines, but also justice!


    "Big fire!"


    "Ba ban Qiong Gou Yu!"


    "Pheasant beak!


    Magma! Light bomb! Ice!


    The attack of the three generals came suddenly. Rodney was not given a chance at all. He must be killed immediately. Otherwise, marinfando may become the next judicial island!


    This is something they would never allow to happen.


    Rodney stepped on the ground, countless cold ice appeared, forming a thick wall of ice. His body rolled up and formed a ball. The huge heavy crustacean wrapped his body behind him, like a wheel, quickly rolled out towards the only exit.


    The ice wall was easily smashed by the attack of the three generals, hit him and beat him out. He laughed, "you can''t imagine, Navy, this is my escape route! I''ll give it to Luda


    Some things have been engraved into DNA, and there is no need to think about them. They directly escape from the only exit and fall into the water in full view of the public.


    Poop!


    Big splash, zero!


    The Warring States Period


    Saakashi: "and


    Kuzan


    Polusalino: run away


    "Ha ha ha, run away! That smelly boy also said that is what unique skill! Ha ha ha Kapp laughed when he saw this scene, and his two grandchildren ran away. He didn''t know how happy his mood was, and he couldn''t help laughing. Even after that, he didn''t know what to do with him because he punched sakasky, but Who cares?


    He''s been in the Navy long enough. It''s time to take a break.


    "Damn it! I want that kid! " The forehead of the Warring States period was blue, then suddenly thought of something, said: "polusalino! Kuzan! You go to shampooland immediately. Nicole Robin is still on that island. Rodney will never give up on him. Go and catch him for me! "


    "ALARA, I have to work overtime!" Kuzan said lazily.


    "Is there overtime pay?" Asked polusalino.


    "Give it to me, go quickly!" The Warring States roared, and then he and Kapp set their eyes on the Blackbeard Pirate Group.


    Blackbeard Pirate Group

 Chapter 211

    Xiaqi''s blackmail bar


    Riley drank all the wine in the glass, opened the door, saw the Navy surrounded below, and said with a smile: "what a big battle, is this to take me away?"


    "Our main purpose is for Nicole Robin and Rodney! I know they are with you. Give them up, or your pension life may be in vain. " Kuzan''s hands were in his pockets, and his body was cold. He was ready to fight. After all, what he saw was the right hand and the left hand of the pirate king. We should not underestimate the enemy''s carelessness.


    Raleigh shook his head and said, "you''re a little late. Rodney''s young man has already picked up Miss Robin. Now there''s only a bad old man and a beautiful young barman. Would you like to come in for a drink?"


    Kuzan releases his overbearing spirit of seeing and hearing, and covers Xiaqi''s blackmail bar. He finds that, as Leili said, there are only Leili and Xiaqi, no one else.


    After making eye contact with polusalino, kuzan said, "in that case, I won''t disturb you."


    "Nothing. Would you like a drink? The wine here is good. "


    "I really envy that the pirate king is dead, and the left and right hands are still living so well. If only I could have such leisure after I retire." Polusalino tilted his mouth and put his hands in his pocket. Since there is no target, he should leave.


    Kuzan understands that Rodney has the ability to transform into anyone at will. They may not have left at all, but they just can''t find them, so it''s impossible to EULA everyone, right?


    It''s a tough man. I thought he was kind-hearted and just, but I didn''t think he took a look.


    They arrived at the shampooland islands as fast as they could, and surrounded the bar for the first time, but they were still a little late and let Rodney and them slip away.


    At the same time,


    a pirate ship was floating on the sea. A domineering man drank wine, laughed and said, "although it''s a little late, I didn''t expect that you could do it alone."


    The speaker has red hair, three scars on his left eye, only one arm, a black cape, floral underpants, flip flops and two big hairy legs.


    Four emperors!


    Red hair shanks!


    After blocking the hundred beasts Pirate Group, the red hair Pirate Group rushed to stop the war at full speed. As a result, when they were about to reach the end of the war, they met Rodney climbing up from the water. After he told them that the war was over and white beard died, they chose to return.


    But at Rodney''s request, shanks boldly turned around and went to shambaldi island to pick up Robin and van Orca.


    Not to see the famous scene, Rodney is really a bit disappointed, but it''s nothing, the big deal is to give him a face.


    "Nothing! I''m the one who''s in it! But, shanks, do you have any idea of white beard''s territory? "


    "Certainly not. What do I think of white beard''s territory?" Shanks is a natural prodigal son. He has been to the position of lourderu, the king of mindless pirates. He wants to live a carefree life. To put it bluntly, he is a prodigal son.


    Drink and eat meat, happy life!


    "That''s a pity. Although I hate the pirates, white beard is dead, and the deterrent power of the white beard group is greatly reduced. It''s a disaster for those who rely on the protection of the white beard group!"


    Without the white beard, the biggest deterrent force of the white beard Pirate Group will disappear. Then, the flag of the white beard Pirate Group is just a flag, which has no other effect. It is a disaster for those ordinary people who are used to it!


    Shanks''s hand with the wine bowl paused and said, "I won''t rob the territory, but it''s not impossible for them to hang my flag. It''s just another matter whether I can get there."


    He can go to protect those civilians, but the sea is too big, and there are few people in the red hair Pirate Group. Even if he can protect them, it''s impossible for someone to rush over immediately. After all, their Pirate Group is small and excellent, and they don''t follow the route of the white beard Pirate Group.


    "It doesn''t matter. Ace hasn''t grown up in the white beard Pirate Group. He still needs time to grow up." As long as we wait for ace to grow up completely, even without the strength of Sihuang level, we can go to protect one side.


    "You have a good relationship with ACE and Luffy."


    "Not bad. If it wasn''t for lieutenant general Kapp, seriously, I might have caught them as pirates." Rodney shrugged.


    "Then why don''t you arrest us?" Shanks asked with interest.


    Rodney''s answer was a bachelor. "It''s easy, because I can''t fight it!"


    "Poof!" Shanks spurted out a mouthful of wine. This reason is really no problem.


    "As you say, do you still want to catch us all and exchange money with the world government?" Asked Ben Beckman, the Deputy captain of the red hair Pirate Group, who was smoking quietly nearby."Of course, if I have the strength to catch you, I don''t have to be afraid of being caught by the Navy. I can go wherever I want, hum! I''m so tired. " Then he sprawled on the deck and said, "take me to Fishman Island, where Robin and I will get off the ship."


    "Oh? I can bring you into the new world. " Shanks said.


    "I want Fishman island!" Rodney said, "white beard is dead, and there is no shelter on Fishman Island, so I''ll take shelter!"


    Shanks took a deep look at him and asked, "do you have the strength?"


    "Who knows, maybe there is, maybe not, at least there is no problem in destroying an island." Rodney leans to Robin. Robin smiles gently and holds Rodney''s head on her soft legs.


    "There''s no problem with that. It''s just going to take a few days to film. " The boatman on their boat can also film, so there is no need to go to shambaldi island to find someone to film.


    After staying on the red haired ship for a few days, the situation on the whole sea was changeable. The news that the Navy defeated the white bearded Pirate Group and won the victory spread all over the world. With the continuous dissemination, the information became less and less. In the end, people only got the news of the Navy''s victory.


    But who they have defeated, as long as they know that justice has defeated evil, and with the continuous spread of news, the news of the existence of big secret also makes the world boiling.


    Many people out of the sea, want to find the big secret, become the next pirate king!


    Become the most powerful and free man on the sea!


    And Rodney''s wanted!


    "Rodney the magician! Bounty 1.637 billion Bailey! Well, let me see. The crimes include destroying the judicial Island, punk hassad, participating in the top war and betraying the former qiwuhai of the world government. Eh? They even attacked Tianlong people and killed innocent people indiscriminately No money for dinner? When have I never paid for a meal? That''s ace, right? "


    He has his own wanted warrant in his hand. Behind the wanted warrant are his crimes. One crime after another. There are real and fake ones. It''s very easy for the navy to discredit a person.


    Deep sea, Fishman Island, Rodney holding a newspaper indignant, "ace! You can take a look. I''ve been with you for a long time! The Navy thinks I''m a man who doesn''t pay for food! Do I look like that?! It''s clearly you


    As usual, ACE would be joking with him, but he is not in the mood at all. He is bandaged. Under the leadership of Heping, they rest on Fishman island. King nipton is very generous to accept them. The white bearded Pirate Group is very kind to Fishman island. Even if they fall out with the world government, he will receive them.


    "Rodney, do you think it''s really worth the sacrifice dad and everyone have made to save me?" Ace has no focus in his eyes. He has been thinking about this problem these days. Is it really worth it for him?


    "White beard thinks it''s worth it!" Rodney lay on the soft bench. "What do you want so much for? By the way, here you are


    A pat on the forehead gave him a space scroll.


    "What is this?"


    "I used a special method to seal the white beard''s body inside."


    Voice a fall, ACE opened his eyes, holding the space scroll, tears can not help flowing down.


    "Ah, ah


    He is like a child, weeping! Heart splitting!

 Chapter 212

    The white beard as like as two peas in the Nestle, Rodney was taken out of the space scroll and placed in the coffin of the Neptune. They were not too valuable, and they were placed on the only ship left in the sea burrow regiment, which is exactly the same as the Moby Dick. The real Moby Dick has been destroyed by Kasich.


    The people of the white bearded Pirate Group cried bitterly. In that war, they lost their friends and their father who had been taking care of them all the time. The white bearded Pirate Group was badly damaged and lost the name of the fourth emperor fleet!


    After the war on the top, the territory of the white beard Pirate Group will shrink. Kaiduo and big mom will never miss this good opportunity to invade the territory of white beard. The situation of mutual containment of the four forces on the sea has been broken. Now is a time of great changes. No one knows what will happen.


    Rodney went out of his way to find Heping nipton and said, "the white beard Pirate Group has lost its white beard, and its deterrent power is not as strong as before. How about that? Do you want me to protect you? "


    Nipton also understood that the white bearded pirate group could not protect them, but for the sake of righteousness, he could not say anything, even if he was a benefactor of his family.


    It''s very quiet. It''s wrong for him to talk about such things.


    "Just..."


    "I''ll go to ace and Marco to discuss, but you can also go to big mom. It''s just that there''s a huge price to pay." Rodney said: "that fat lady is nothing. She has a moody temper. If you are not careful, you will be killed."


    This is the truth. Big mom is just like a child. It''s hard to guess his temper. It''s impossible to compare with his broad-minded white beard.


    "We don''t want to change the flag if we can, but as you said, the death of white beard makes the flag of the white beard pirate group no deterrent. We have to find a backer. "


    The new world is like this. It has no backing and is full of temptation. It is easy to attract the pirates. Without a strong guardian, it is a disaster for that place.


    Although he is strong, he can''t be on the island all the time. He has only one, but there are a group of pirates. Even the members of the sun pirate group can''t take care of the whole island.


    But a flag of four emperors can frighten the pirates and let them leave here obediently.


    This is the power of the four emperors, a flag can frighten a group of people!


    King nipton and Shen Ping shook their heads and sighed. They knew that there would be such a day, but they didn''t expect that it would be so soon. Rodney is indeed a choice. He also has a big name in the underground world. With the involvement of interests and his name of qiwuhai, many people who covet his territory and weapon company dare not make any action.


    It''s just, can he keep his territory now?


    "Don''t worry about me, I''m in charge of my territory! I said, who dares to touch my things! I will make him regret all his life He said with a smile: "you can choose, big mom Pirate Group or my weapon factory. You don''t want to choose. Shanks is a prodigal son. It''s hard to find him. Besides, have you got in touch with him?"


    King Neptune was silent for a moment, nodded, sighed and said, "he refused, because Fishman island is in the deep sea, and his people are too few to reach."


    Because there are too few people with red hair, they can''t take care of them. Ten thousand meters deep is not to say that they want to come. To tell you the truth, the red hair pirate flag is far less powerful than the white beard and big mom, because we all know that their Pirate Group has so few people, it''s just a boat.


    "But, Mr. Rodney, as far as I know, you don''t have many people, either, I think." Said King Neptune.


    "I can split up and let them guard here."


    He said with a smile: "as long as the separation is not injured, it will never disappear. So I can stay here all the time. It''s here in another way. "


    If you change your face, you don''t have to worry that your identity will be exposed, which will lead to the encirclement and suppression of the Navy. With his guard, the fishman island can be stable.


    King Neptune and Shen Ping looked at each other and took a long breath. King Neptune said, "Mr. Rodney, if you want to change the flag, you need to talk to Marco and them."


    White beard is dead. Now there are more than a dozen fan captains who have enough voice. One of them, Marco, has the strongest voice. So we have to talk to him about changing the flag.


    "That''s OK. I''ll talk to them."


    He would go to find Marco. Although he didn''t have a good relationship with the white beard Pirate Group, he brought back the body of white beard, which was a great kindness to them. They didn''t care about the previous things, at least they wouldn''t say it directly. Rodney found Marco. After he was silent for a while, he suddenly asked, "ace, what do you think of this?"


    "Let''s give it to Rodney. We don''t have enough strength to guard those sites now. We can only shrink them, but what we have lost will be recovered sooner or later." After a while of meditation, ACE made a decision!To tell you the truth, they are now in great danger. Not every place can take care of them. They have to give up something. They can only choose in this way. Instead of giving Yuren island to the other four emperors, it''s better to give it to someone he trusts.


    Rodney is a bit of a jerk in doing things, but people can still trust him.


    "So, Fishman Island, please, Rodney!" Ace patted Rodney on the shoulder and said seriously, "we''ll get it back one day."


    "Well, you can have a rest first. Sister slug said you need to have a rest for a while." Rodney perfunctorily said: "I have some things to do next. I won''t talk with you. I''ll slip away!"


    He really has things to do. If ace succeeds in rescuing, his task will be completed. So, ah, his ninja recruitment ability will be improved.


    It''s just that the system says that people are random and can''t assign a call. Therefore, it can only be said that it''s very precious. You''ll see what''s right and what''s wrong.


    So, can''t you give me Ninja shards so that I can assign a call?


    "So do I need to draw a call array and find a good day?" Rodney asked.


    System: "Ding! This system is not any other system. The summoning system is just by the way. Please don''t make it krypton gold system. "


    "Oh, is that so?" Rodney rolled up his sleeve. With so many ninjas, he didn''t know who he would call, so he didn''t know what would happen.


    "How do you summon it?" He asked.


    "Psychics can be used, and he will stay in this world forever." System theory.


    "Ah? Psychics? I feel that the force level has dropped all of a sudden. " Rodney feels that this is not the same as the call he imagined. It''s not that he should be more forceful, cooperate with special time and special incantation, and then call someone out at one go.


    If one more word, you are my mast Cough, it''s on the stage.


    Rodney came to the room arranged for him by the kingdom of dragon palace. He cut his finger with bitterness and scratched it in the palm of his hand!


    Keep moving!


    Hai! Xu! You! Shen! No!


    A palm on the ground, the black mantra appeared, bang the smoke, a sound that seems to have been heard somewhere sounded, "eh? Didn''t I get killed? And the hand should be broken, right? What''s this place? Yo, boy, is this heaven? No, I remember that huangquan is not like this. What is this place? "


    White smoke dispersed, a tall man standing in front of Rodney, with white hair tied up behind him, wearing a word "oil" on his forehead, a red mark under his eyes, wearing a red coat, a brown inner coat inside, clogs on his feet, armor like equipment on his hands, and a big scroll on his back. His whole temperament is very goofy I feel like an old rascal!


    He looked at Rodney blankly, surprised by the strange environment.


    "I''m sorry, this is not heaven! It''s not the spring, it''s the new world! Welcome to our hotel! I''ll come by myself

 Chapter 213

    Come on!


    It''s said that one of the three forbearances, Muye, is a famous teacher in Huoying world!


    His disciples include four generations of huoyingshuimen, three founders of Xiaozhi and seven generations of huoyingnaruto. All of his disciples are the sons of prophecy who can bring peace to the world of tolerance. Unfortunately, only Naruto can bring peace to the world of tolerance in the end.


    At the same time, he is also the author of the trilogy of intimate paradise, a popular book. He earns more money than he did when he was a ninja. He is a model of the author


    Good envy to say


    Killed by Liu daopein, at the end of his life, he still sent the information back to Muye.


    You long Danggui sea, the sea does not welcome me!


    After Rodney''s explanation, Zilai also fell into deep meditation. After a long time, he accepted that he had come to another world again, lost his heavy work, and looked at the man in front of him again. It seemed that he was a very easy person to get along with. Was he the only ninja?


    No, it''s only two now, isn''t it?


    After all, I am also a ninja.


    With a bitter smile, Rodney asked with a smile, "can''t you accept it?"


    "Yes, I thought it was the last chapter of the story of heroes. The frog in the well was buried in the sea, but I didn''t expect to open a new chapter again?" Zilai shakes his head, sits on the soft bed, rubs his head and says.


    Rodney said with a smile: "then start a new chapter. As an author, it''s also a task to continue to write his previous novels. I''m a big fan of you. I''ve read all the intimacy trilogy. "


    How to say, the intimacy trilogy is extensive and profound. After watching it, people can''t calm down for a long time. From this, we can see that she has excellent handwriting and still wants to see it. No wonder Kakashi''s hand speed is so fast and her body is so empty


    "It''s reasonable. There''s something I want to verify."


    From then on, he bit his fingers and made the seal of channeling with his hands


    Bang!


    "The feeling is What''s the matter with xiaozilai? " An old male toad with white eyebrows appeared and said in shock, "you are not, you should not..."


    "Oh, my Lord!" He also squatted down and said hello respectfully to shenzuo, one of the three toad immortals in miaomushan.


    "Xiaozilai, what''s the matter with you? Your hand? Are you still alive? " It''s like a barrage of questions, one after another.


    Rodney sat down and said, "focus on these questions and let me answer them."


    "You are..." When the immortal saw Rodney, he immediately realized the power of the tail beast in his body, "the pillar power of the tail beast?"


    "Yes, cough, let me explain."


    Later, Rodney mastered a special power by himself, so he could bring the dead Zilai to this world and let him live in this world. However, he could not go back to the previous world, and his tail power was also obtained by that special power.


    It''s the first time for zilaiye and shenzuo immortal to encounter this kind of situation, so they can only choose to believe it. After all, zilaiye knows that he has died before. This time living is the evidence. It''s a very exciting thing to live, although he can''t go back to the previous world.


    Rodney also explained that reverse channeling doesn''t work, that is to say, it''s impossible for the immortal shenzuo to teleport him back to miaomu mountain, and then jump back to the world of fire shadow through miaomu mountain.


    It''s the same with slugs. Rodney can''t get into the wet bone forest.


    "By the way, how is Naruto? How long have I been dead? "


    "Xiaozilai, you too It''s been many years since he died. Xiaonaruto is now seven generations old. His sons have all grown up. According to Toad Ji, they are very similar to xiaonaruto. " I haven''t seen that boy before, that is toad Ji has only seen him once.


    "It''s so fast. Naruto has become a shadow of fire. It''s a pity that he didn''t get married. Who''s the bride?"


    "It''s muyeri''s eldest daughter." Shenzuo immortal didn''t attend Naruto''s wedding, but he knew something about these things.


    "Why? Isn''t he the girl named Xiaoying? "


    Rodney said in a voice: "Sakura and Sasuke are married and have a daughter. Yuzhibo is the last one."


    "Well, this boy will be very happy." He also laughed and suddenly asked, "do you have any paper? I''d like to write a letter to Naruto, please It''s a compendium. "


    "Sorry, you can''t deliver a message about that." Rodney said: "in order to avoid problems between the two worlds, you can''t take anything to other worlds. The psychic beast is the limit, but you can take a message back."


    This is not what he said, but what the system said. The less connections between the two worlds, the better. The psychic beast is the limit. If you bring things from the pirate world into other worlds, it is easy to have some problems. Even the bacteria attached to it may kill a large number of people.


    You should know that the physique of the people in the pirate world is far more than that of the people in the fire shadow world. The germs they can resist do not mean that the people in the fire shadow world can support them.Since I knew the key, I was depressed. But soon I perked up and let shenzuo immortal send some messages back to Naruto and gangshou.


    "Don''t worry, xiaozilai. I will bring you to xiaonaruto and gangshou." Said the immortal with a smile.


    He looked around and asked, "well, is this the alien world?"


    Although shenzuo immortal has lived for a long time, he has never been to a different world. He is very novel about things in this world.


    Dudududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududu!


    There was a knock at the door. Then Robin pushed the door and came in. He saw Rodney and zilaiye in the room. He was stunned and asked, "Captain, they are..."


    Rodney said with a smile: "this is zilaiye. He''s also a ninja. He''s a strong man, but he''s a luster!"


    "Hello! Don''t slander me in front of the beautiful lady He''s also resentful. Is he a pornographer? He just talks with those beautiful ladies from the perspective of appreciating beauty, and occasionally saves their lives.


    He never keeps his name when he does good deeds.


    "Well, I''m not an ordinary luster! He''s a very strong luster


    Since then, it has also been said that "...." What''s the difference between that and not saying it?


    If Rodney''s DNA is engraved with some strange things, such as: "Ko no DIO Da!" "King Kono diabroda!" "You give oil to the road" "Ta GA oral wow road!" Things like that, then, are lecherous in zilaiye''s DNA!


    It''s carved into the chromosome and can be passed on to the next generation of men. It''s the same as Brooke''s skeleton shelf, which carves lust into the bone marrow.


    "This is the deep immortal of miaomu mountain, whose status is similar to that of all the slugs."


    The immortal shook his head. "The perfect slug is the slug immortal. It has the same status as the big toad immortal. I can''t compare with it. In this case, has little Rodney signed a psychic contract with slug?"


    "Yes, I also mastered the immortal mode of wet bone forest." He laughed and said, "I just don''t know which one is better, miaomushan or shigulin."


    "Each has its own characteristics, I can''t say." Shenzuo immortal said: "it''s really young and promising. The immortal model is not so easy to master."


    "Ha ha, it''s not difficult." He scratched his head and said sheepishly.


    Is this guy showing off?


    "Hello, shenzuo fairy." Robin crouched down, polite.


    "Hello, little robin." Shenzuo fairy nodded and jumped to zilaiye''s shoulder.


    "By the way, Robin, what can I do for you?" Shouldn''t Robin be visiting Fishman island? How can you find yourself?


    "It''s like this, captain. Some pirates come to make trouble. The white bearded group of Pirates asked me to come to you."


    Now that Rodney is ready to take refuge in Fishman Island, he should take practical actions. This is not a word of mouth, so they didn''t do it at the first time. Instead, they asked someone to find Robin and let Robin inform Rodney.


    It''s a test of Rodney''s ability to protect the island!

 Chapter 214

    "Oh, is this still the deep sea?"


    Although Rodney told Zilai that he was 10000 meters under the sea, he couldn''t help but marvel at the magnificent scene. It looked like Grandma Liu had never seen the world before.


    "Yes, there is no human life on the fishman Island, which is 10000 meters under the sea. There are similar subspecies, the fishman and the mermaid, living here." On the way, Rodney patiently explained to one person and one toad the magic of Fishman island and the world.


    "I don''t feel like I died in vain." Suddenly, he thought of something and asked, "Rodney, is there a mermaid here?"


    Mermaid is a mythical creature in the world of fire shadow. Rodney just mentioned that there is Mermaid here.


    "Yes, the most popular place in Fishman island is the mermaid Cafe opened by Mrs. Charley, but her brother died in my hand. I haven''t been there much, but I can guarantee that I won''t let you down!"


    He remembered that Brooke and Lester had been there once. Anyway, both of them said it was worth the trip. If Robin hadn''t been watching him closely, he would have gone


    "That''s great. I must go later! I feel that it will become a new place for me to draw materials and provide me with new inspiration. " In my eyes, lust No, it''s the fire of creation. It seems to burn everything.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    So, is the trilogy of "intimate paradise" going to develop in the direction of being a stranger?


    I don''t know why, Rodney looked forward to it, and said coldly: "since then, there are not only ichthyosaurs in this world, but also giants, Lilliputians, snakenecks and so on."


    From then on, his nostrils expanded and he puffed out white heat. He patted Rodney on the shoulder and said, "Rodney, you will be my best friend in the future!"


    Is it too hasty for you to confirm your best friend?


    Uncle snake will cry if he knows!


    I also feel that the soul of my creation is burning!


    Under the leadership of the mermaid, they quickly arrived at the scene of the incident. After the Navy lifted the sea ban, the group of pirates who had been nesting in shambaldi Island entered the mermaid island as soon as possible. They knew that white beard had died, so the island sheltered by white beard had lost its asylum, and the rest were all sick and wounded. So Beautiful mermaid will sell at a good price!


    "Ah


    Miss Mermaid struggled and gave out a shrill scream. A group of fierce pirates gave out a grim smile and made a lot of money!


    "White beard is dead. Now there are no asylum seekers in Fishman island! Ha ha ha! The Dragon Palace kingdom is vulnerable


    "Little ones! Come and make money with me


    "Oh


    It has to be said that in the aspect of death, the pirate is really advantaged. While the leading pirate is laughing wildly, a red clog in front of him magnifies and kicks directly in his face, "let go of this beautiful mermaid!"


    Bang!


    The head of the thief was kicked by this kick and flew out


    Long white hair like long eyes, curled Miss Mermaid''s slender waist, pulled to zilaiye''s side, holding Miss Mermaid, said solemnly: "with me, you will never be hurt!"


    "Thank you Thank you Although it was human beings who saved themselves, little sister mermaid was grateful. It would be better if the uncle didn''t move his hand.


    The immortal on his shoulder looked at Miss Mermaid and said, "it''s a strange existence."


    "What is this? Can you talk? " Little sister Mermaid asked curiously.


    "I''m a toad. I''ve learned human language when I can speak." Well, we all speak Island dialect, no problem, although the world uses English


    , Rodney has long wanted to make complaints about this.


    "You bad old man, who are you? How dare you disturb us?! Are you tired of living? "


    "Who am I?"


    He also laughed and said, "I am the toad fairy of miaomushan, Taoist Xiansu, toad fairy! Since then, my Lord


    He used his psychic skills with a smile, and an orange toad more than two or three people high appeared at his feet and carried him up.


    "Who are you?"


    They were all at a loss. It was obvious that they had never heard of them.


    "Forget it, it''s normal that I haven''t heard of it, but Rodney said that the pirate can be killed directly, Huodun Dayan bullet!"


    The huge fireball suddenly vomited out of his mouth and devoured the group of people in front of him.


    "Ah, ah, ah!"


    Although he was also a kind and lustful abnormal uncle, before that, he was a ninja, or a legendary Sanren who was qualified to inherit the position of Huoying.


    For ninjas, it''s common to kill people.


    On the other side, Rodney stepped on the head of a pirate with a reward of more than 100 million and said, "how dare you? Don''t you know what I''m covering now? Oh, yes, you don''t know. Do you know now? "The more the strength of his feet was used, the more he stepped on the head of the pirate. The pirate screamed, "ah, yes, I''m sorry! Please, please let me go! Let''s get out of here now! I dare not do such a thing any more


    "No, no, it can''t be!" Rodney shook his head and said, "set an example to others."


    Separate, grab all the pirates, break the bones, drag them to the entrance of Fishman Island, and then hang them in a conspicuous place. Instead of killing them immediately, let them play a warning role.


    Looking at those covetous pirates, he said with a smile, "if you are brave enough, come here, if you don''t want to die!"


    "It''s just a sentence, starting today! Fishman island! I''ll cover it


    "Rodney the magician!"


    "The man who destroyed justice island?"


    "The pirate hunter with a reward of 1.6 billion!"?!! Why is he here? "


    "Has he taken over the territory of the white bearded pirates?"


    The hearts of the pirates are cold. When they get the wanted order of Rodney, they know his crime from the above and the power of erasing the whole judicial island from the map. This is not what they can fight against. In other words, from now on, is Fishman Island Rodney''s territory?


    Did the white beard Pirate Group hand over the territory so easily?


    "So! Now who dares to make trouble here, I will kill all those who make trouble! This is Fishman island! It''s my place


    Release a wisp of ferocious power from the tailed beast, which is comparable to the tyrant''s color, frightens many people. The terrible chakra blows, and the wind blows!


    "We don''t have any opinions on how to come here before and how to come here now. If you make trouble I''ll let you know what''s terrible! "


    He came to a suspended pirate and asked, "I''ve heard of "Lingchi?"


    The eyes of the pirates were at a loss, obviously they didn''t understand.


    "I don''t understand. That''s just right. I''ll let you know." Pick up a knife, face with a frightening smile: "lingchi execution, ah, is a kind of punishment, is to cut off your flesh, one by one, and finally left behind viscera and bone shelf, still let you not die."


    His words, like the whispers of demons, made people shudder. Some timid pirates could not help shivering when they heard them.


    How painful is the bone shelf and internal organs?


    Death is not terrible, terrible is suffering great pain can not die!


    For these guys licking blood on the edge of the knife, death is just a sudden thing. They will cherish their lives if they are tortured.


    "Let''s see." Rodney, with nothing in his hand, said, "I don''t want you to die in such pain. I''ll cut you to pieces. I''ll give you thirty-six."


    Kuwu pierced the arm of the pirate to the extent of a few centimeters under the skin. Then he pulled it hard and slowly. The shrill scream of the pirate reverberated and hit those people''s hearts, which made them feel hairy.


    The scream continued all the time, and Rodney deliberately avoided the key points, making the pirates suffer the most.


    An immature guy appeared on the stone stump and asked with a smile, "who dares to mess around here, that''s the end!"


    Crazy!


    This is everyone''s evaluation of him!

 Chapter 215

    Rodney''s execution can be said to have a great effect. A group of Pirates behave like grandchildren, holding their tails and entering the fishman island. They dare not mess around. After that, they stay in their own room safely until the ship''s membrane is re plated, and they leave the fishman island as if they were right and wrong!


    Ace and Marco, they did not expect that Rodney would use such bloody means to frighten the pirates, and there are miraculous effects.


    And the person concerned vomited all over the place. Seriously, if he didn''t use enough cruel means to frighten the pirates, he would never use such means, because it is too inhuman.


    For this group of horizontal, you have to use this method.


    Robin patted him on the back and said in a warm voice, "Captain, you have done well enough. You can do without this method."


    She rarely saw Rodney use such bloody means, but it was also for the purpose of deterrence, and the deterrence was strong enough. For a long time, the fishman island would be calm.


    "No, we need to use special means to deal with special groups. Let''s split up next time." Rodney took the cup from Robin''s hand and said, "that''s what these outlaws are like. They''re from here. What do you think?"


    "How to say, these people pursue power and wealth. They are obedient to their desires. However, we have to say that Yuren island is really a good place!" Zilaiye''s face also has the lipstick seal of little sister Mermaid, which is a gift from others. Thank uncle se for saving himself.


    Think about, since also smile gradually ripple, and Rodney look at his eyes also gradually like looking at a pervert!


    Well, I''m just looking at a pervert!


    "Rodney, it''s time for us to leave. We''re going to take dad home."


    They will send white beard back to his hometown and bury him there!


    "You go. I have some things to deal with here. I''ve already said hello to red hair. He will take care of some of your sites." Rodney''s face was still a little pale, but he was much better looking. He coughed and said, "Luffy and the empress have gone to the daughter island to practice. You should also cultivate your domineering spirit. By the way, if you have time to contact the revolutionary army, there will be surprises waiting for you."


    "Now I don''t want any surprises. I just want to be strong." There is a flame burning in ace''s eyes, which is his will to be stronger and his determination to be stronger!


    "No! If you contact me, you will certainly appreciate me! by my troth! This time I remind you, don''t be disobedient. "


    "What do you see again?" Ace couldn''t help asking.


    Rodney mysterious smile: "the secret can not be revealed, anyway, that person you will definitely want to see."


    "Tell me directly!" Ace scratched his ears, eager to know who this guy said he must want to see.


    However, he is familiar with Rodney and knows what this guy doesn''t want to say. He won''t say it so easily.


    It seems that after that, we can only ask Marco to contact the revolutionary army. Although we don''t usually contact them, it''s not difficult to contact the revolutionary army with the contacts of the white beard Pirate Group. However, it will be after the funeral of white beard.


    Ace left, and left with the rest of the white bearded Pirate Group. After this time, the white bearded Pirate Group will no longer be the fourth emperor Pirate Group, unless there is a new emperor level strength in the Pirate Group to lead the Pirate Group to the top again.


    The flag of averleton weapons company was hung on the fishman island. From then on, Rodney came here to protect them. The guys who were executed in a hurry were frozen there with the best ones, which would not melt easily. After all, the bottom of the sea was not hot, and he gave a large amount, which would not melt in half a month. As for half a month later, he left them to freeze again Although there is only one tailed beast here, it can give chakra to chakra, which can completely provide the energy needed for the existence of shadow chakra.


    Therefore, Rodney''s separation directly found a good place to live, as long as there is something he will rush to, to maintain a safe side!


    Rodney returned to averleton with Robin, Zilai and van Orca.


    Originally, I wanted to stay here for a long time, because Miss Mermaid is so fragrant No, he got a lot of material in the fishman Island, but because Rodney said that if he didn''t follow them, it would be very difficult to leave the deep sea, he had to leave the mermaid cafe in pain.


    Along the way, Rodney also popularized some basic knowledge of the world for him, including the power of the sea, the special power of the world, the fruit of demons, domineering and so on.


    Let is a ninja before come also eye opener, what all feel novel.


    The ship bought from Fishman Island breaks through the sea and is a fleet of naval ships!


    This is specially for blocking the ships of the white bearded Pirate Group. Of course, it also means to catch Rodney. A group of people who were not injured in the war on the top were specially sent here.


    "Since then, ships are just the mainstream means of transportation in the world. What do you think will happen if they are destroyed?""It''s hard to move a step!" Zilai also said with a smile, "but as far as I know, aren''t they official organizations?"


    "He wanted me. Fortunately, he came to chase me." Rodney said, "it''s my duty not to kill them." He jumped down, landed on the sea, followed by Zilai, and said, "destroy their boat! Or knock that group down! "


    "Hey, let''s get some exercise!" Zilai also moved his body and jumped out with Rodney.


    However, his speed is not as fast as Rodney. After all, he did not learn to shave. However, with shadow level strength, he was not slow to use instant body technique to go on the road. He jumped on the warship and had a channeling skill: "channeling ¡¤ the skill of collapse of rooftop!"


    A giant toad with double knives came down from the sky and sank the warship. He jumped on the head of the toad and said, "long time no see, toad!"


    Toad wide horizontal pupil upward movement, issued a roaring voice: "it''s really a long time no see, I heard that adult shenzuo said you''re alive again, come from, originally thought you really died."


    "Ha ha ha, I thought I was going to die. There are many surprises in my life. Well, let''s not talk about that. Destroy those ships. Watch out for the guns on them. " Zilai also reminds me.


    "No problem." Toad drew out his double knives behind him and directly split the nearest warship. There was no lieutenant general on it, and not every warship was guarded by a lieutenant general.


    "Forbearance ¡¤ toad oil burning bullet!"


    Since then, toads also spit out fire. Toads spit out oil widely. When the fire oil comes into contact, they have combustion aids. The fire of the fire is more powerful, and the oil is insoluble in water. It lurks on the sea, while the fire is burning on the sea.


    On Rodney''s side, a stare made all the navies in contact with him fall into an illusion, and then let them get in the way of each other to avoid problems.


    "Stop it!" A spotted dog, no, should be said to eat the dog fruit. The spotted dog form general rushed out to stop Rodney, but was beaten back by him.

 Chapter 216

    "Oh, isn''t this admiral dalmetia?"


    Rodney chuckled. "It looks like you didn''t get hurt badly when you were in marinfando, or you wouldn''t have stopped me."


    Dalmesa snorted coldly, "Rodney, I will bring you to justice, even if I give my life."


    "Ah, it''s an amazing concept of justice." Rodney did not know whether he meant it or not. He clapped his hands, which made dalmetia feel ridiculed. He came up with a razor, his fingers as hard as a knife, and poked at the target.


    Point the gun!


    "Just a gun! I will, too! Flying finger gun


    Anyway, I am also a person who has learned six styles. How can I not point a gun? But also by him and chakra combined, can send out chakra finger gun! Yes, it''s like a bullet!


    Severe pain hit, dalmesa felt shoulder pain, migraine a look, there has spilled blood.


    "Flying finger gun?"


    Darmesia''s face is as deep as water. This is the advanced usage of the gun. The six styles of the navy are not only easy to learn, but also a subject to develop later. Some people are immersed in it all their lives and can''t master it perfectly. The secrets of the human body can never be developed completely.


    The human body is like a treasure, how much can be developed depends on the ability of the developer.


    Rodney said with a smile, "give me a punch!"


    With that, his fists hit dalmesa!


    Darmesa immediately put on a good posture and said in a deep voice: "six styles, iron block!"


    His fist hit him, and they held this position for a second. After that, dalmesa turned his eyes white and fell down.


    "You say you are in the domineering age. What kind of iron will you use if you have nothing to do?"


    Iron = eat full injury = die on the spot!


    So, Rodney hasn''t used iron for a long time!


    Because iron blocks do a lot of harm.


    Looking at the fallen dalmesa, Rodney shook his head. Toad has destroyed many warships since he came here. It should be almost the same. However, a lieutenant general appeared to stop him. He was a man with orange hair and a tall horsetail.


    This product It seems that he is also a lover of using iron!


    Rodney came over with a shave. "Give me a punch!"


    "Iron


    Bang!


    I can''t get up.


    "That''s it?" I originally wanted to have a few moves with people in this world. How could I fall down so easily?


    "Who let him use iron? As a Navy Lieutenant General, his strength and physique were very strong, but who let him use iron?" It''s the same equation. It''s hard to take Rodney''s punch.


    "Gone."


    Looking at the shipwrecks scattered on the sea, Rodney did nothing. What was left was enough for the last two admirals. Rescuing the Navy floating on the sea in a sea of fire was not so simple.


    He and Zilai also returned to the boat and said, "Robin has determined the location of averleton. We''re going home."


    "Well, drive that way." Robin pointed out the direction to everyone through the permanent pointer. Rodney steered, turned the direction, and easily crossed the sea of fire. Behind him was the cry of the Navy, but he didn''t care what the sound was. There were angry, screams and howls.


    "It''s a strange world to speak of. Is there only ocean?"


    "There''s land, too, but it''s formed in a strange way." The red earth continent and the great air route form two rings, which are closed together and divide the four seas.


    Reversed mountain and Marjorie are the intersection of the two and the only way.


    If you choose different routes, you will experience different things and meet different opponents. However, most of the pirates sailing on the great routes are for one goal, that is, to reach lourderu and become the next king of pirates.


    "What an interesting world." Since I came here, I also applauded. I feel that this world is extremely interesting. He wants to start a new life in this world!


    Apart from the initial naval blockade, there was no big deal after that. Sailing on the sea really affected people''s weather. The terrible and unpredictable weather also opened their eyes. Just now, the sky was still clear. Suddenly, there was a blizzard, and soon it became insolated, and then there was a rainstorm. Every raindrop can''t be said to be a disaster Rain drops, that should be said to be the ball!


    Every drop of rain was as big as a football. He was surprised by the terrible weather. However, seeing that no one on the boat was surprised, he understood that these people were used to it.


    "Learn to get used to it. It''s a new world. The weather can change. If you don''t have a strong enough ship, you can easily die in this weather. On the sea, nature is the most terrible enemy. "


    When the Golden Lion took his fleet to fight against Roger''s ship, it was because of the sudden typhoon that destroyed his fleet and put a rudder headdress on his head.Non war crime! How could heaven kill him!


    After that, Roger arrives at lourderu and becomes the pirate king!


    It took a few days to get back to averleton. The boat was moored in the harbor and the party jumped down.


    "Emma, finally back." Rodney greets the people around him and takes Robin with them. They have been out for a month or two, and they don''t know what avileton is like. Their phone worms have long been lost in the battle.


    So, how is averleton now? They really don''t know. They just learned something when they asked the navy to get the yantuan fan last time. It''s quite safe.


    Business is still going on, but I heard there are unexpected visitors on the island.


    This uninvited guest is Yamaji!


    looked at the bandage golden hair brow man, and he could not help but make complaints about it: "what are you doing on my site? Aren''t you supposed to be in Ivankov''s demon kingdom? "


    "Why should I go to the human demon kingdom?"?! I''m fine here! by the way! You went to marinfando. How''s Luffy? " Asked Yamaji.


    "He? Well, now the world''s first beauty is located in the daughter island. Oh, yes, he is the only man. "


    Yamaji


    Since then, it has also been said that "...."


    Brooke


    "What?!" Three lusters yelled in shock.


    "He''s the only man?"


    "An island full of women?"


    "Where is the most beautiful woman in the world?"


    The three of them looked at Rodney with covetous eyes. Shanzhi struggled and said angrily: "I want to find him right away! This guy went to that place! That''s heaven! Heaven His fist hung down the edge of the bed, tears of remorse left in his eyes, "why? Why can''t I go with him


    Brooke lost his soul: "that''s the island where the world''s most beautiful woman is. I really want to see you."


    Zilai also sat beside him, "there is such a good place, Rodney did not tell me."


    The three lusters fell into low pressure, as if Perona had used a negative ghost on them.


    Rodney: --


    At this time, sitting beside Shanzhi, Lei Jiu asked his brother with a smile: "are you not satisfied with the care of your sister?"


    "Ah, I want to take care of my beautiful little sister more than you. Miss Isabella is good, or miss Perona is good Yamato will not change his mind.


    Rodney gave him a newspaper and said, "this is yesterday''s newspaper. Luffy sent a message on it so that you can meet in shampooland two years later."


    Although I don''t know why Xiong photographed Shanzhi here, Luffy still published the news in the newspaper, conveying the news of seeing you again in two years.


    Shanzhi looked at it carefully and murmured, "two years later? I see! "

 Chapter 217

    Under Rodney''s medical ninja, Yamaji was all of a sudden alive and kicking. All of his body was from himself. When he attacked the bear, he was rebounded by the bear with the fruit ability, that is to say, he hurt himself.


    In the back garden


    "so, please train me! Please. Mr. Rodney Yamaji, dressed in a suit, bows 90 degrees to Rodney, hoping to get his special training.


    "Ah? My training? Can''t your sister train you? " Rodney asked suspiciously.


    At this time, Lei Jiu said, "my strength comes from geerma''s technology. I don''t have any special training experience." As a reformer of jerma, to tell you the truth, Lei Jiu is training for his own ability, and tends to use poison and combat clothes. I''m not familiar with Yamaji''s kicking skills. If I train him specially, it''s easy to self defeating.


    "Well, OK, there''s a price to live here. From now on, you and Lester work shifts, you take care of breakfast and lunch, Lester takes care of dinner and supper, well, that''s it."


    "No problem. Only breakfast and lunch? "


    "Yes, Lester is very talkative, and I feel that he may want to walk in the nearby waters recently, so when he leaves, you need to be responsible for cooking all day."


    "That''s not the case." Yamaji said that when he was in the Sea Restaurant balati, he was even busier than this, which was nothing.


    "That''s fine. Put this on." Rodney took the load out of his pocket and handed it to Shanzhi. "Put this on your feet. You need to wear it for the next two years," he said


    Looking at a piece of lead in Rodney''s hand, Shanzhi asked, "is it too little?"


    Who do you look down on?


    Lei Jiu and Robin hold their arms and look like they are watching a good play.


    "Feel light?" Rodney said and threw out the load on his hand.


    Boom!


    That is to say, when you throw it casually, you don''t add any strength at all. The load directly presses the land out of a hole.


    Yamaji: ¦² (¤Ã¤Ã) ¤Ã


    "Hey, is this too much?" Zilai, who is thinking about his creative inspiration, also draws his mouth, which reminds him of a heavy browed ninja in a green tights and watermelon head.


    "It''s OK. If you eat bitterly, you can be a master! Young man, it''s still too young. " Rodney said with a chuckle.


    "That''s how you trained?" Asked Yamaji.


    "No, it can''t keep up with my growth." Rodney shook his head and said: "well, from now on, no matter what you do, you should wear those weights. You can''t take them off, even if you sleep. Then you can run around averleton every day for half a year. This half a year is for your physical training, and I will teach you combat moves after a year."


    "OK, I''ll wear it!"


    Shanzhi gritted his teeth and took over the load from Rodney''s hand again. He was ready. He was almost overwhelmed when he just caught it. He asked, "how much does it weigh?"


    "It doesn''t weigh much. It''s only 500 kg. It will increase gradually later." He who has strange power wants to pick it up with no effort. He can even pick it up easily without strange power. His body grows very fast. After mastering the return of life, his body is directly controlled by him into a golden ratio, which is pleasing to the eyes and the heart. In the end, he doesn''t look like a man from a fag village, and his skin is still healthy and wheat colored.


    It''s very difficult for Shanzhi to walk when he''s wearing heavy clothes. It''s very troublesome to move. That is to say, people in this world are physically strong enough. It''s hard for ordinary people to move.


    Rodney said with a smile: "by the way, the place where Sauron fell is the place where the world''s largest swordsman is. Hawkeye mikhok has gone back, so when he sees Sauron, he will guide him and cultivate an opponent for himself, Yamaji. If you don''t want to be surpassed by him, come on!"


    Hearing this, Yamato''s eyes burn up a flame, lose to anyone can, but lose to the green algae head, absolutely not!!!


    "Who will lose to the green algae head!" Yamaji roared loudly, he will never lose to that green algae head!


    "Oh, it''s very imposing." Zilai also said: "it seems that he has a good relationship with the" green algae head. "


    "Like you and snake pill?"


    "Keke, I''m just friends with dasheban. Our relationship is not so good." Since I coughed, I don''t want Rodney to misunderstand anything.


    "Ha ha ha." Rodney sent out a series of chuckles with unidentified meaning, which made him grind his teeth for a while. Forget it, I''d better continue to finish my great creation.


    But first learn the words of the world.


    What makes me wonder is that the languages of the two worlds are the same, but the characters are totally different. Rodney said that this is the will of the universe, and no one can disobey it. Take a good look and study hard!


    It''s no problem for me to learn a new language, and it''s just learning words. It''s not a big problem, and I''m learning very fast, but Rodney''s arrangement made him suffer a lot.His place of study is school, which is not a big problem at all. It''s just that a group of little ghosts are studying with him, which is a big problem. Can you imagine that there are a group of people calling your uncle around?


    So he decided to use transfiguration to change back to his childhood appearance.


    As a ninja, sometimes he needs to have a good memory and intelligence induction and summarization ability in intelligence collection work, so he has mastered a large number of vocabulary in a short time. Now he has started to write with some simple sentences, and his writing methods have improved.


    "Bulu Bulu Bulu!"


    "Bulu Bulu Bulu!"


    Robin took a phone bug, handed it to Rodney and said, "Captain, it''s the phone of Alfred Domingo."


    "Flamingo? Why did he call me? " Rodney puzzled to get through the phone, the phone bug imitated the appearance of Alfred Domingo, chuckling: "your day should be very good, Rodney."


    "Of course, the good can''t be better." Rodney said with a smile, "what''s going on today? How could you call me? "


    Generally speaking, Alfred Domingo won''t call him easily, except for the first few times of cooperation, and then he didn''t call him. Is there something wrong with calling him today?


    "Hey, Rodney, I advise you to get out of here. The navy is ready to fight you." After receiving the news from his first confidant, lieutenant general vilgo, who lurks in the G5 branch of the Navy, the Navy mobilizes troops to fight Rodney.


    As soon as this remark came out, everyone in the room was quiet. Rodney was silent for a moment, then he grinned, "it seems that my threat is not enough. Do they want me to destroy Marlin Fando?"


    "Oh, oh, oh, you''re a crazy guy, more crazy than I thought, Rodney!" Domenico laughs and seems to be looking forward to what will happen later. Rodney goes to war with the Navy. Who will win?


    "Navy General Qingzhi personally led the team, in addition, he, chief of the general staff of the Navy, lieutenant general Zhiyuan, Huoshaoshan, flying squirrel, stoloberi and others, as well as 15 warships. This scale has been comparable to the order of Tu Mo, are you sure you can support it?"


    When she heard that "killing demons" made Robin''s body tremble, it was her nightmare. A warm big hand wrapped her hand and said with a smile, "come on, I will be afraid of them? It''s a big deal, it''s all destroyed! "

 Chapter 218

    "Ho Ho, you''re really confident, but don''t destroy your weapons factory." What do you really care about is not Rodney, but the weapons factory on his island.


    You know, Rodney''s weapons are selling very well now. A gun can be sold in the black market. It can''t be imitated. Only averleton weapons factory can produce it. The only good weapon, even if you work overtime, can''t meet the needs of those people.


    However, recently, the revolutionary army has targeted those who buy weapons. As a result, the sales of weapons are not very good, but it is nothing. The supply is in short supply every day, and new weapons factories are under construction.


    And the life of the residents of averleton is getting better and better. The wages of the people who enter the weapon factory are very high. Everyone who enters the weapon factory will be engraved with the curse of the tongue. They can''t say what''s inside, and they can''t convey any information, but it doesn''t affect them? They have money!


    Others who did not enter the weapons factory chose the service industry and opened restaurants and hotels to entertain pirates and businessmen who came to buy weapons. They also made a lot of money.


    Now averleton is full of praise for Rodney. It''s the one who makes them rich.


    Rodney is not only discovering heavy industry, but also agriculture and light industry. It will never develop out of harmony. What he wants is a modern city. A modern city with only weapons is not fun at all.


    Now averleton is developing rapidly under his leadership.


    But the biggest thing is still the arms business.


    He laughed at the words of Alfred Domingo. Knowing what the guy was thinking, he just said with a smile, "I''m not going to die, and my injury is almost healed. I can still fight against the last Green Pheasant."


    "Ho Ho, you monster." In the war on the top, he saw Rodney''s terrible fighting ability, especially when he finally turned into the big turtle with three tails. The fierce beast smell always had the feeling of facing Kato. However, he felt that Rodney was not Kato''s opponent, but the smell was similar.


    "Where are they?" Rodney asked.


    "Not long after DREZ Rosa." "Don''t die, Rodney," said dorfermingo with a smile! You live in a more interesting world! "


    "I won''t die if you die!" Rodney got up, hung up the phone and clapped his hand. "All right, all personnel, go into combat. Robin ordered the sheriffs to bring people into the air raid shelter I made before. The weapons factory was shut down. Averleton went into emergency combat. Brooke, Leicester, Isabella, Perona, you take care of the children. Van orca, you find a good one Local sniper, Lei Jiu, Connor, van Orca and Zilai also join me to stop foreign enemies. "


    "Understand!" ¡Á 10


    at this time, Rodney was like a leader, domineering and wise. With his order, the whole avelleton began to operate. DREZ Rosa was not far away from here. It was estimated that it would only take half a day to reach avelleton at the speed of a naval ship.


    In half a day, the battle will begin.


    Zilai also stopped writing and said helplessly: "really, I just wrote a short paragraph. I didn''t expect so many things. Rodney, you are disturbing my creation. The new intimate series is a great opportunity for me to become famous in this world."


    As the first person to make color in Muye, I want to be famous. I don''t want to write the book of eighteen prohibitions through my own strength


    As a man who does not have any serious works except a book "the story of perseverance and endurance", it is normal for him to write eighteen forbidden novels!


    "It''s OK. You think like diabetes insipidus. If you want something, you can do it." Rodney said: "the ability of the Green Pheasant general is similar to the ice escape of the water moon free clan, but it is much stronger than their clan. They can freeze a piece of sea in an instant. Their strength has surpassed the shadow level, and they can become body elements. You''d better enter the immortal mode, and those generals can''t be underestimated."


    "Is that so? It will take me a while to get into immortal mode. "


    "No problem."


    The immortal mode of laiye is not perfect. There will be some toad characteristics on the body, but it is also immortal mode. However, if two toad immortals are summoned, the combat effectiveness can be greatly enhanced.


    If it wasn''t for Penn liudao''s intelligence, maybe he wouldn''t have died. Naruto can defeat Penn. He has made great efforts in his life.


    It is because he gave up his life to leave information that Naruto can win.


    "Well, get ready, everyone, and then there''s a fierce battle!" Rodney got up, smashed the table with one punch and said, "hum! If you dare to make trouble here, it seems that the Green Pheasant wants to be defeated, but Marjorie Hum


    With a cold snort, averleton entered the state of emergency operation. All the people entered the air raid shelter orderly under the leadership of the sheriff. The weapons factory was shut down. All the outsiders who stayed here also spread the news that the Navy came to besiege because Rodney. These people who were afraid of death ran faster than anyone else. Soon, the port was full of ships, and there were still ships left The black pearl and averleton''s fishing boats were killed."We are waiting for them here!"


    This time, the main output personnel are Rodney and zilaiye. Van Orca is sniping and covering. Connor has eaten the fruit of the cut-off given by Rodney before. He can enter the state of breath cut-off and has a lower sense of existence. As long as he doesn''t attack the enemy, he will be ignored in front of others and be treated as a passer-by


    He''s in charge of the assassination!


    It''s his old business!


    And Lei Jiu, she is the assistant Rodney output!


    "I can''t imagine that the kid has really come to life, but what''s the matter with fighting as soon as he comes to life?" On zilaiye''s right shoulder, a purple toad in a cape asked.


    Shen Zuoshen said: "son, please bear with me. This is not our world. There is not so much peace, and there is not many years for peace."


    Shenzuo fairy said angrily, "I''m just dissatisfied. Don''t you recognize that? And I''m going back to lunch! The most important thing of the day is lunch


    Shenzuo immortal: "after cooking, it''s not the time to quarrel! Son, don''t you watch the occasion? "


    "You don''t understand the resentment of housewives at all!"


    The two toad immortals, who have lived for hundreds of years, once again stir their mouths on zilaiye''s shoulders. Zilai, who has entered the immortal mode, is also very helpless. After he entered miaomu mountain as a child, the two immortals have been like this all the time. Isn''t it boring that they have changed for so many years?


    Since then, his eyes have become the unique pupil of miaomushan immortal mode. There are large red immortal faces on both sides of his cheeks. The bumps on toads appear on his nose, and his teeth become sharp. This is his imperfect immortal mode. However, with two immortal people, his strength is also very strong.

 Chapter 219

    "Here it is


    At sea level, white sails first appeared in the field of vision, followed by the Navy''s strong ships and cannons.


    On the first warship, the man wearing the blindfold glared and was sleepy. Beside him, the white haired crane mother-in-law said, "kuzan, don''t sleep. We''ve arrived at averleton."


    "ALARA, have you arrived yet? So fast! I really don''t want to face that young man. Originally, I was very optimistic about him. "


    "I''m also optimistic, but it''s too late, kuzan. He has betrayed the world government, although he has never really done anything for the world government." Granny crane was also very optimistic about this young man. In his opinion, she was a young man with a full sense of justice. She had her own bottom line in her heart. She believed that before rescuing ace.


    Unfortunately, he betrayed in the end!


    Wanted by the world government, the people on the top scolded the Warring States and directly asked him to send people here to encircle Rodney!


    This force is comparable to the order of killing demons!


    Just, in front of Rodney, a fierce beast that can create natural disasters, how much do they need to pay for their calls?


    "What''s the matter? Staff crane, are you thinking about what to do with Rodney? How many stratagems have you thought all the way? Have you got any results? " Kuzan asked.


    Granny crane shook her head. "If you want to take him down, you have to fight head-on. If you want to deal with Rodney, we will try to catch his men. Although we don''t want to use this method, Rodney only cares about the people around him. It''s better to catch Nicole Robin."


    Kuzan was silent for a moment. Robin was special to him. He would never forget the story of O''Hara. He did not regret to let Robin go. It was precisely because of O''Hara that his evaluation of justice changed, and even his character changed. Let him use people to threaten others. This should not be done by a just Navy.


    Granny crane sighed, "if you can, I don''t want to. Rodney adopted a lot of children and gave them good education and stable residence. You can see all these information, otherwise you won''t be allowed to come to the Warring States period."


    Originally, the world government was prepared to let saakashi come here. As long as he was ordered above, he would carry out it without mercy. If he was allowed to do it, the people in averleton would certainly suffer. Because saakashi was injured in the Warring States period and Rodney might die in a fight, he chose the more moderate Green Pheasant.


    The Yellow ape still needs to guard the headquarters. Although the goods are on the top of the war, they are not injured, but the Warring States will not release them casually. It''s still because Rodney, God knows what this madman will do. If he really forces him to sneak into marjoria, how many Tianlong people will die?


    Although he mentioned this point to the five old stars, the five old men didn''t care about it at all. They looked as if they were wise enough to let the Warring States follow their decisions. Don''t talk about anything else.


    As a soldier in the Warring States period, he had to obey their orders, but he had a heart to let the Yellow ape, who had the ability of high-speed movement, continue his previous work in case Rodney was killed.


    Although the Green Pheasant is not happy, but still led the troops to come, as for saakashi?


    Lying in the hospital, white beard and Kapp''s fists are not so easy to connect. Otherwise, the name of "naval hero" is powerful. Once again, he helped Kapp to resolve the crisis. The commander-in-chief of the three armed forces sprayed his nose and didn''t know his eyes. In the end, he just asked him to take the recruits, and Kapp also ran away, retaining the rank of lieutenant general.


    "Report! All of a sudden, waves are coming! "


    A Navy suddenly reported.


    Kuzan and granny crane looked at it, and the big waves rose from the direction of averleton and came towards the fleet.


    "Yes, Rodney!"


    They saw, above the waves, Rodney standing with his arms crossed, overlooking the Navy below.


    "This is to stop us here." Kuzan said.


    Granny crane said, "let''s fight here." When such a big wave hits, the fleet can''t escape. Kuzan has the freezing ability, which can easily freeze the waves, but it can also freeze the waters around the fleet. Rodney has calculated that the fleet can''t get close to averleton and move the battlefield to the sea.


    What a smart choice.


    Even granny crane could not help but praise the young man''s fighting consciousness.


    "Do it, Green Pheasant!"


    "Ice age!"


    A line of ice was shot out of his hand to freeze the waves and create an iceberg.


    The man on the ice clapped his hand and murmured: "bingdun, a beluga!"


    On the mountainside of the iceberg, a snow-white whale with a single horn rushed out and hit kuzan and others.


    Several figures flew up, that is the generals, they waved the knife in their hands, cut a beluga into pieces,


    "ice escape ¡¤ Langya avalanche!"


    The fragments of a beluga whale turn into a pack of wolves, which are made up of cold ice. They base themselves on the ice and come rushing."Fire!"


    At the command of Granny crane, the gun on the warship aimed at the wolves and began to shoot. At this time, she heard two whispers: "tudun, huangquan marsh!"


    The sea, which had been frozen by kuzan''s ice, suddenly became soft. Granny crane and others rushed to see it and found that their ship had sunk deep into the sudden mud.


    "This is..."


    "Rodney''s way to kill the evil king! Green Pheasant


    Without mother crane''s warning, kuzan had frozen the marsh, breathed out a chill, and said, "it''s not only Rodney who uses this move, but also one with two frogs standing on his shoulders behind the iceberg."


    "I see, but isn''t that Rodney''s fruit power?" She said doubtfully.


    "Maybe, that''s not his fruit ability. He also said that he is a ninja, and he never said what fruit ability it is, but the ninja in the land of Hezhi recorded in the data should not have such strong ability." Kuzan said.


    "The land of peace is too mysterious, but Rodney is a native of the East China Sea. He is definitely not a native of the land of peace. Is he really the fruit of an unknown Superman demon?"


    Kuzan and granny crane led the war and discussed how to deal with Rodney. They also appeared on the iceberg.


    Shima fairy said, "is this the strongest fighting force in the world? Rodney is a real troublemaker, but this feeling The old man... "


    The immortal nodded and said, "in the perception, it''s a piece of ice! Is this what you call natural fruit power? It''s a strange world. You can get such magical ability without practice. "


    The devil fruit can make a person ascend to the sky step by step, even if the waste wood eats a devil fruit that is not waste, it can also turn over the salted fish.


    "Two immortals, please." Rodney said softly, "alchemy can damage the natural ability of the fruit of demons."


    "No wonder you will let xiaozilai also enter the immortal mode, which has been calculated for a long time." Zhima immortal and Zhima immortal put their hands together. Zhima immortal said, "the old man uses wind, the kid uses oil, and I use fire. Come on! This time, I don''t believe anyone else can absorb our magic


    Since then, he also laughed, "we have six ways of Penn. Come on, two immortals!"


    Two toads for one puffed up their chests, and the wind, the oil and the fire spewed out from their three people.


    "Xianfa five right guard gate!"

 Chapter 220

    "Xianfa five right guard gate!"


    The waves of oil came rolling down the iceberg. On the yellow oil, the flames were blazing. With the help of combustion aids and wind, the fire was terrible. The huge waves of fire came down and the heat waves were rolling. Even kuzan had to take the temperature seriously.


    Fortunately, if the Yellow ape or red dog came here, I''m afraid few navies could go back alive, right?


    If the Yellow ape comes, it can''t save a few people, let alone the red dog. His fruit ability is better at attacking, so it''s not suitable to save people. Maybe even he has to take part in it.


    The marshal of the Warring States period had foresight!


    As he was about to start, he suddenly heard Rodney shout: "water escape, water column!"


    What happens when cold water gets mixed into hot oil?


    The little friends who have cooked all know that they can fry!


    All of a sudden, the hot oil with flame is thick in this mouth Cough, under the action of a mouthful of water, it exploded instantly and became a terrible hot oil shell!


    There was fire on the hot oil, which melted the ice, and the hot oil shells flew to the warship.


    Kuzan just got busy and raised an ice wall to block the hot oil cannonball. Unfortunately, Xianfa is immortal after all. If it is so easy to be defended, it can''t be immortal. Not everyone can absorb chakra''s hungry ghost path.


    When the ice wall was cut through by the fire, some hot oil flew out and fell on the warship, injuring some people.


    "Ah, ah


    "Run away!"


    "How hot! How hot! My hand! My hand


    "My legs


    The Navy screamed repeatedly, and kuzan couldn''t take care of the whole fleet in an instant. He sighed and disappeared with a razor. When he reappeared, he had already come to Rodney. The wind was strong, and the wind was mixed with wind blades. Kuzan, who was not ready to retreat, suddenly retreated and fell on the ice. Where he landed, the water was frozen.


    A wipe of cheek, blood flow out, the wind Hurt him?


    My body has been elementalized. Why is it hurt by the wind?


    Granny crane saw that it was better to retreat temporarily at this time, otherwise these young navies would be slaughtered by Rodney. She had to admit that Rodney''s destructive power in range was comparable to that of saakashki, and she was much more flexible than saakashki.


    After all, saakashi has only one volcano bomb, but he can change moves according to the situation.


    "You are responsible for the support of flying squirrel and Zhiyuan, and you are responsible for the coordination and protection of stolorobery and Huoshaoshan." Kuzan is not here. Mother crane is the brain of this battle. She is in charge of commanding the battlefield.


    "Yes


    The four generals obeyed the order, and the flying squirrel and Zhiyuan immediately came to kuzan with their razor and moon steps and stood with him.


    "Ah, Lala, come down, Rodney, let''s talk." Kuzan took the lead.


    "General kuzan wants to talk about it?" Rodney made a slide with ice dun. Together with Zilai, he came to the ice where kuzan was and said, "how to talk about it? How much is it? "


    Kuzan drew his lips and said, "this encirclement and suppression is not the intention of the Navy."


    "I know, marshal of the Warring States period, I have reminded him that he will never mess around easily, and now he estimates that he is busy trying to push the city to escape to the world''s top criminals. He doesn''t have time to care about me, so it must be the five cerebral palsy, the old things, who waste air, waste land, and a group of decadent old things Dead bones. "


    His words were full of disdain for the five-year-old stars, which made the three people on the opposite look strange, but what he said was really to the point. Now I don''t care about the criminals who run into the city, but I run to kill Rodney, which is called saving the face of the world government!


    Do you have any face for the world government?


    Rodney''s not a threat compared to the world''s criminals, right? They also help to kill some pirates occasionally.


    To tell you the truth, except that the flying squirrel was not very familiar with him, kuzan and Zhiyuan were very familiar with him. Zhiyuan put his hand on jinpiro and said softly, "general kuzan, what should I do?"


    "Ah, Lala, I really don''t want to take care of it if I can, but Rodney, you seem to have found a new crew." His eyes were on zilaiye, who was beside Rodney. His eyes were on the two toads, Shima fairy and shenzuo fairy, for a moment. Finally, he said, "it seems a bit tricky."


    "Is this what you call a navy general?" He also looked at kuzan. He felt like he was facing Payne liudao. No, it was more difficult in some way.


    His voice, let the opposite three people is a Leng, this voice is really familiar, always feel where heard.


    Only garden suddenly said: "teacher zefa?"


    "It''s true, it''s very similar to teacher zefa''s voice, but he''s our enemy!" As a man who can survive under the ability of sweet fruit, Admiral flying squirrel uses pain to make him calm down. However, it can be seen that this man is a man with firm will and calm work. He will never be merciful just because his voice is like his teacher. Is the Navy going to do it?"I know." Zhiyuan''s hand is still on jinpila.


    Kuzan said, "Rodney, I don''t want to fight you, but I have to give an account to the top."


    "Three days and three nights of fierce fighting, how about our two sides being equal in the end?" Rodney asked.


    Kuzan shook his head. "I have to protect the face of the Navy."


    "I have to protect my face. Now I have taken over the fishman island. If you blow my face, what will Fishman Island do? Your world government can''t control the depth below 10000 meters! "


    To be honest, Rodney thinks that it''s useless for Fishman island to join the world government. What Fishman should be caught or sold will still be sold. Human beings are still discriminating against pirates, so there''s no need to lay down for human recognition.


    We are all races living in this world. Why do you want to be superior?


    This is the contradiction, each race has its own advantages, there is no need for human recognition and humble.


    Rodney can''t figure it out. Is it just because human beings control the land?


    Of course, he won''t ask king nipton, because such a question is to deny the efforts of Princess Yi and others, which he can''t do.


    His conversation with kuzan fell silent, and Rodney suddenly said, "but it looks like I won."


    "Well?" Kuzan three people are puzzled, isn''t it that they haven''t played yet? Why did you win?


    And when they look back, they find that they lost.


    I don''t know when the purple poison fog was blowing over the fleet. Lei Jiu, wearing a highly toxic powder combat suit, was sitting in the bow of the ship. She was slim and beautiful. On the deck behind her, except for Granny crane, Huoshaoshan and stolobery, the rest of the Navy were still in the poison fog, and they didn''t know whether they were alive or dead.


    Connor, wearing a gas mask, pulls a bow with armed and aggressive arrows and aims at granny crane. As long as she has any change, she will be attacked by the arrows.


    "It''s a very simple thing. Just take a water route." Rodney said, smiling like a fox.

 Chapter 221

    The plan has been worked out from the beginning. Rodney and Zilai, together with Zhima immortal and shenzuo immortal, are used to attract firepower to attract kuzan, the most powerful fighting force. Then his part is to take Lei Jiu and Connor by water.


    Well, Connor directly lost his strength all the way. He almost drowned in the water after eating the devil''s fruit, but the effect was also very significant. When Rodney and Zilai also successfully attracted kuzan, they took Lei Jiu and Connor on a warship without a lieutenant general. Lei Jiu''s poison fog spread rapidly with the help of Fen Shen, and the Navy even screamed No, it was poisoned.


    That is to say, Granny crane, their physique is strong enough, otherwise I''m afraid they have followed those Navy''s footsteps.


    "It''s impossible to prevent." Kuzan sighed.


    "I once told granny crane that all my people belong to the surprise troops, and frontal combat is not suitable for us."


    You cheat ghosts, you are the most exuberant in marinfando, and you can''t fight head on?


    make complaints about the Tucao in his heart. "What do you want?"


    "It''s nothing. Contact five old stars. I want to negotiate with them."


    "I don''t have that authority." Kuzan is a general and has no authority to directly contact the five stars. If he wants to see the five stars, he has to go directly to marjoria.


    "Then contact the marshal of the Warring States period and tell him that I want to negotiate with the five cerebral palsy."


    "Five old stars."


    "Is it different from cerebral palsy? Brain doesn''t need to be provided to useful people! They should have been buried in the Loess for a long time. Old but not dead things know how to do things all day long. The key is that they haven''t done a good job in doing things. They are calculating this and that. They have a headache. "


    Rodney''s Tucao make complaints about it: "I want to run to Marie Joe." He especially wanted to see how decadent these five old men could be. Didn''t he know that the times had begun to change? Don''t you know that your threat is not directly proportional to those terrible criminals?


    Shaking his head, sitting too high, can''t see the situation below?


    "When you go, I feel that you will be listed as the biggest threat by them, and then directly kill the magic order." Kuzan feels like there''s no more to talk about.


    "I shot marijoa. Anyway, the dragon people on it have nothing to live for, a group of wormholes of the world." Rodney''s words did not hide his contempt for the Tianlong people. The three people knew clearly, but it was hard to say anything.


    "Well, call marshal of the Warring States period. I''ll talk to him."


    Kuzan thought about it, took out a phone bug and dialed the Warring States telephone.


    "Kuzan, have you arrived at averleton? How is the war going? " The Warring States knew that Rodney would not be taken so easily, but if the madman was forced to hurry, I really didn''t know what would happen.


    So this time, it''s not so much a capture as a demonstration to warn Rodney not to jump too high.


    Unfortunately, he did not know that Rodney directly used blitzkrieg to destroy most of the Navy''s combat effectiveness.


    "Hello, marshal of the Warring States period." Rodney said hello.


    "Rodney? What are you doing? What about the Green Pheasant? "


    "Ah, Lala, here I am, Mr. Warring States." Kuzan was born, and the Warring States period asked: "why did Rodney get through the phone? You got him? "


    No, with Rodney''s fighting power, even if kuzan can catch him, he shouldn''t be so quick. Isn''t it Is there a fraud? The more you think about it, the more likely it is. Rodney is a crafty guy. Is there any conspiracy?


    "No, marshal, we lost."


    "Lost? It''s impossible. With your strength, you should not lose. Did you let the water go He knew that kuzan had a good relationship with Rodney and that kuzan might let go.


    "No, I lost before I had a formal fight. Vince Maureen, who was under Rodney''s hand, captured most of our navy with poison. Lieutenant general crane, stroeberry and Huoshaoshan were all captured." Kuzan said a fact that surprised the Warring States period.


    "It''s impossible. Crane''s caution should not lead to defeat." The Warring States period still didn''t want to believe that the clever crane would be calculated by Rodney.


    Rodney shrugged his shoulders and said, "I''m afraid granny crane didn''t expect me to take a surprise attack from the sea? As I said, my people are more like assassin troops. Surprise attack and assassination are what we are good at. Marshal of the Warring States period, don''t be blinded by common sense. Just like white beard, you didn''t expect that they would choose to enter marinfando with coating? "


    As soon as he said that, Rodney was right. He may have been misled by common sense and experience again. He did not take Rodney, the "fruit power man", but he could take people to sea and surprise the Navy.


    A wise man must lose a thousand worries!


    "Well, what do you want to do when you come to me for negotiation?" He asked that Rodney would never find himself to talk to him and show off his achievements, although This guy can''t do it."I want to talk to the five old stars." Rodney said.


    "Five old stars? Why do you talk to them? " The Warring States period frowned, feeling that things are not so simple.


    Rodney gas jump feet, "don''t think I don''t know, siege averleton thing is those five old things decided, I clearly threatened you, as long as you IQ online will not do anything to me, what, those five cerebral palsy dare to let the general kuzan siege me, I want to warn them, and next time, I directly destroyed Mary JOYA."


    "Shut up! You little boy, you know nothing! Destroy marjoria?! Do you have that strength? " It''s a headache in the Warring States period. If the only thing he liked about qiwuhai before was Rodney, but after he rescued ace, it directly dropped to a negative number. Now, it''s even lower, but the headache is still the same as before. Is this guy Kapp II?


    Looking back on the last time Rodney and Kapp sat together, his heart was not very good. On the same day, two huskies demolished most of marlin Fando square


    Thinking of this, he not only felt a headache, but also a dull pain in his stomach. He needed some stomach medicine


    "Very good, there''s no need to talk about it, Lei Jiu. The poison index has been adjusted. It''s lethal!" Rodney yelled. Kuzan''s action was faster. A shave disappeared. Over the fleet, the purple poison fog turned into ice and snow, fell to the sea, the sea turned purple, and soon some fish floated up and turned white.


    And Lei Jiu is frozen. As for Connor Kuzan didn''t notice him.


    "I have a hostage in my hand now. I don''t want to do that, but Rodney, let''s call a truce."


    "That''s not good, and you won''t catch our poison queen so easily." Rodney smiles. Kuzan sees that there is a little purple on Lei Jiu''s ice sculpture, and then large pieces of it spread out. The ice melts into purple venom, which floats around Lei Jiu. The poisonous king girl licks her red lips, "ha ha, the taste of shaved ice is good. Connor, what are you waiting for? "


    "You don''t have to remind me." The arrow in Connor''s hand shot out. Kuzan evaded in advance and said in surprise, "why did you ignore you? Is it fruit power? "


    It''s reasonable that he should not neglect Connor.

 Chapter 222

    Connor didn''t say a word, but he couldn''t smoke a fart, but it''s certain that this guy is very threatening.


    Lei Jiu gently opens her red lips and breathes out the poisonous fog. However, when she gets close to kuzan, all of them are frozen into ice chips and fall on the deck, corroding one small pit after another.


    "Like Magellan?"


    Lei Jiu''s aggressiveness may not be as strong as Magellan''s poisonous fruit, and she can''t make toxins out of thin air by herself. She needs to absorb other toxins. Both of them are highly toxic lovers, but Lei Jiu''s won''t suffer from stomachache because she absorbs too many toxins. One comes from the fruit ability, and the other comes from technology.


    It''s true that technology is the primary productive force.


    Although gage was not a qualified father, he was much better as a scientist than Caesar.


    "It seems that your threat has no possibility of exerting, but the remaining toxin is likely to kill those young Marines. Oh, my toxin is not joking." Lei Jiu covered her mouth and chuckled. Although she was afraid of kuzan, she was not afraid. As a rare person with flying ability, she could not fly to the sky through her jet shoes.


    This is Lei Jiu''s reliance. She doesn''t believe that kuzan can fly.


    So, it''s good to be able to fly!


    "Ah, Lala, I failed." At first, he didn''t think he could succeed, but he just thought he could have a try. Sure enough, he failed.


    "Hockey!"


    Suddenly, kuzan freezes Connor and turns him into an ice hockey. Lei Jiu has a way to escape, but Connor doesn''t have a way.


    "I really don''t want to give up." Rodney tilted his head and said to the Warring States: "it seems that you are going to fight with us, but As you wish! Do it yourself


    As soon as the words fell, the flying squirrel and Zhiyuan pulled out their swords at the same time, and they also fell down. Their limbs were a little toad like. They strengthened their bodies through magic chakra, only because the immortal model was not perfect.


    "Xianfa ¡¤ thousand copies of Mao needle!"


    Since also hanging in the back of the long shot out of a long white needle, extremely fast, and has a super fast speed.


    Only garden and flying squirrel quickly brandish a knife, with strong reaction ability and sword speed to shoot down a thousand needles.


    Rodney''s coming in. They''re two.


    The autumn water fell on the jinpiro, and the only garden and the scarlet eyes looked at each other, and said in a deep voice: "Rodney, don''t make unnecessary resistance any more!"


    "And then? Can you catch me? It''s not that I''m boasting. I can''t catch you without the strength of the general, not to mention you two generals! " Hand hard, only the garden hard parry, flying squirrel want to support, but also stopped him.


    "Huodun Da Yan Tan!"


    The fiery fireball pushed back the flying squirrel, making him unable to resist. Suddenly, he waved a knife, and a bullet was split with a long knife in his hand.


    In the distance, van Orca continued to pull the trigger from the lookout tower on the black pearl.


    Bang bang!


    "Super jade spiral pill!"


    Zilai also jumped up, and there was a huge chuck pull ball in his hand. Inside, Chuck was spinning at high speed and hitting the flying squirrel directly.


    Van Orca''s bullet blocked the way for the flying squirrel to retreat. It took a little time to chop the bullet with a knife, which was very short, but it was very long in the battle.


    After a moment of hesitation, the super large jade spiral pill arrived. The flying flying flying flying flying flying flying flying flying flying flying flying flying flying flying flying flying flying flying flying flying flying flying flying flying flying flying flying flying flying flying flying flying flying flying flying flying flying flying flying flying flying flying flying flying flying flying flying flying flying flying flying flying flying flying flying flying flying flying flying flying flying flying flying flying flying flying flying flying flying flying flying flying flying flying flying.


    However, the flying chopping was offset by the super large jade spiral pill. The super large jade spiral pill fell on the knife, and the dense chakra quickly rotated and began to compete with the famous knife in the hands of the flying squirrel.


    "Ah, la la la, ice, pheasant beak!"


    The blue ice bird flutters its wings and soars, with unparalleled impact and cold air. All the places it passes are covered with ice. Only the garden doesn''t entangle with Rodney and runs away directly. Rodney snorts, "boiling escape steam column!"


    With a wave of his fist, he took up the compressed steam column and hit it with the beak of the pheasant.


    The high-temperature steam counteracts part of the ice on the pheasant''s beak, giving Rodney time to make a seal, "fire escape, the art of Haolong fire!"


    The dragon''s head flame flew out, smashing the approaching pheasant''s beak.


    "Ice, two spears!"


    The frost Trident flew out and was melted by Rodney''s flame again. His hands kept moving. Black clouds rose from his body and flew into the air. The black clouds rolled like a black dragon.


    "Lan Dun ¡¤ Lei Yun Qiang Bo!"


    The lightning fell, chasing kuzan and Zhiyuan one after another.


    "Sure enough, this guy''s ability is the trickiest. Frozen time capsule


    In the palm of my hand, the cold came out and froze Rodney into ice. The next second, he was freed, and his body suddenly disappeared.


    Through escape!


    "Did you forget to see and hear?" Kuzan quickly froze the sea under his feet, and then a black knife broke through the ice. Rodney got up and waved, "redun black spot!"The black leopard roared and bit kuzan.


    Kuzan immediately raised the ice wall, but suddenly a power grid appeared at his feet, "Leidun, go


    The electric current immediately went all over the body. Kuzan''s physical quality was strong. After a moment of paralysis, he returned to normal. "Ah, I can''t underestimate you."


    "Then don''t underestimate it!"


    Figure after figure came out of the ice, with immortal face on his face and oversized chuck pull ball on his hand.


    "Immortal method ¡¤ super large jade spiral DUOLIAN pill!"


    Shadow split up to work together, kuzan can''t avoid, all the way back are blocked.


    In a flash, the cold air of Sen suddenly broke out, freezing the air of Rodney and shadow.


    "Freezing moment!"


    Boom!


    The giant skeleton giant broke through the ice and came out, "the sneak attack failed. It''s worthy of kuzan. Small means still can''t be used!"


    "I can''t say it''s useless, isn''t it very strong?" Kuzan raised his eyes to see the giant skeleton holding a shield and a sword. The blood flowed out of Rodney''s eyes.


    "It seems that this move has an impact on you, too." Kuzan said.


    "Of course, if you want to gain great strength, you have to lose something. Some people have lost their hair, some people have lost their integrity, you have lost your ability to swim, and I have also sacrificed." Rodney''s temperament became sinister. "So, kuzan, do you have the ability to take the attack?"


    Su Zuo was able to give birth to his legs, and his eyes could not stop tingling. The immortal chakra poured into it, "tiancongyun sword!"


    Suzan wielded a long sword and flew out with dozens of flying cuts. Before he got close, kuzan felt the indescribable edge.


    Cannot be elemental!


    See and hear the color crazy warning, if the element may die.


    Magic chakra is different from domineering. Domineering attack is point, while magic chakra attack is essence, just like Blackbeard''s dark fruit. As long as you touch it, magic chakra can directly attack the target''s body.


    Boom, boom!


    Towering icebergs rise from the ground and lie between them.


    The attack of Tiancong cloud sword destroyed most of the iceberg. Xuzoneng ran over the iceberg and hit him with an icicle. Kuzan breathed cold. Several icicles appeared around him and shot at the frozen xuzoneng.


    The sky cluster cloud sword dances, and the ice is cut off. Xuzonenghu grabs one of them as a stick, pours it into the magic chakra, and then smashes it at kuzan.

 Chapter 223

    Boom!


    The icicles fall down and smash the ice around. Kuzan''s body elements move in the cold ice and appear behind suzannenghu.


    "Giant ice skate!"


    Compared with the usual ice skates, the ice skates condensed this time are bigger, just like the weapons in the hands of the giants. They severely hurt the back waist of xuzonenghu, that is, xuzonenghu is a collection of energy. Otherwise, who can bear the stabbing kidney?


    It''s tough!


    Rodney thought to himself that he would come directly from the protection of suzanneng, attach Leidun''s armor to his body, turn it into a flash of lightning, and flash to kuzan.


    How fast!


    Ice in front of the formation of a shield to protect themselves, the other hand current entangled, issued a harsh hiss!


    It''s easy to get through the ice block, leaving a long bloodstain on kuzan''s stomach.


    I can''t help it. I''m too tall.


    There was no blood coming out. Kuzan sealed the wound with ice in time. Rodney''s hand could not be pulled out because it was frozen.


    "Ah, la la la, it''s really dangerous. It''s useless. I didn''t expect that it could hurt me. Your chakra energy is amazing. " Kuzan has frozen Rodney in front of him. He knows he can''t hold him for long, but this time should be enough for him


    Rodney''s eyes lit up, a black ray flew out, straight through kuzan''s stomach, and the fire of the sky burned.


    Kuzan snorted. The attack had not hurt him. The ice was separated, and the fire of the sky burned out the ice.


    "Where did the boy learn such a troublesome trick?"


    "Xianfa ¡¤ thousand copies of Mao needle!"


    The flying needle from laiye comes. Kuzan blocks it with ice and leaves. Chakra, a tailed beast, appears on Rodney. The natural energy is absorbed in a large area to supplement the consumption.


    "Anyway, it''s careless." Rodney''s body swayed, his tail swayed behind him, and then he got into his body, keeping the most basic tailed animal''s clothing and sangouyu state.


    "Be careful and try to feel." Rodney reminded that under the perception of the two immortals, the shenzuo immortals suddenly spit out a thin striped waterline, directly cutting off a piece of ice, and then kuzan rushed out, "ah, Lala, it''s really dangerous."


    Lei Guang suddenly approaches. He is armed and hard to block his fist. As a navy general, he is not only capable of holding hands. His physical skills are taught by the former Navy General, "black wrist Ze method". It is not difficult to block the attack.


    But the strength of the other side surprised him, "what a great strength!"


    A detonator was quietly attached to his arm.


    "This is..."


    "Multiply detonator!" Rodney laughs around him. Naturally, he can''t appear in the attack range of mutual multiplication detonator.


    Therefore, the only thing to send out is the shadow part.


    Boom boom!


    A series of explosions began, and it was amazing to see, "is this the forbidden art created by the second generation of fire shadow? It''s really a waste, but it''s useless for the guy whose body can turn into ice, isn''t it? "


    Your apprentice is more wasteful.


    Rodney didn''t say it, but said, "just hold him. Let''s go back now. You''ve solved the flying squirrel. "


    "Well, that guy is very strong, but I don''t know the trouble degree of Ninjutsu. I temporarily controlled him with seal." To tell you the truth, he caught him off guard with Ninjutsu to the flying squirrel. The flying squirrel did not expect that he would be able to do Rodney''s skill. At last, he was cheated.


    "Come on, kid. I''m going back to lunch." For a housewife, fighting is far less important than family lunch.


    "Son of a mother, wait a moment, Xiao Zilai and little Rodney are still facing a terrible opponent." Shenzuo immortal is calmer than Zhima immortal. He knows what to do now and what not to do. He calms Zhima immortal. Kuzan, who has nothing to do, comes out.


    Rodney, on the other hand, had four separate bodies, standing around him.


    "This station is..."


    "Immortal method ¡¤ four purple flame array!"


    The purple border suddenly appears. Kuzan, who is about to escape, bumps into the barrier of the four purple flame array, and his body is scalded by chakra on the four purple flame array.


    He was silent for a moment, his body turned into ice, and he wanted to leave from below, but he found that the ice was also wrapped in this layer of boundary.


    "Ah, la la la, it seems to be trapped." As he spoke, a thick and sharp ice thorn suddenly rose on the ice, trying to break through the shackles of the four purple flame array.


    It''s a pity that the four purple flame array''s defense power is far more powerful than before, and it will not be so easy to break.


    The ice sting can''t break through the protection of the four purple flame array because it deforms the top of the four purple flame array. Chakra, the tail beast, appears on the shadow body, which further strengthens the defense ability of the four purple flame array and makes kuzan unable to break through."It looks like I can''t run away." Kuzan said so, but he really wanted to run or run away. The biggest feature of the natural demon fruit is that it can create natural elements out of thin air. He can completely use a lot of ice to break the four purple flame array, but he didn''t do it because it was meaningless and he didn''t want to perform this task.


    The face of the government?


    What''s that?


    I''d better wash and sleep!


    Thinking of this, he directly made an ice bed for himself, and then lay on it. The cloak of justice behind him was used as a quilt to cover his body, and he pulled down his blindfold.


    Kuzan: ZZZZZZ


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Rodney


    "..." Since then,


    "..." Shenzuo immortal


    "..." Zhima immortal: "this gave up resistance?"


    He also scratched his white hair. "It looks like it is."


    "So there''s only one person left." Rodney turned his eyes to the garden not far away with the telephone bug.


    Only Garden: General, what are you doing, general! Why don''t you resist? Did you betray?


    Of course, kuzan didn''t betray, but he was too lazy to move. He didn''t want to come, so he gave him a reason.


    "Zhiyuan, what''s the situation now?" Asked the Warring States.


    "The Green Pheasant general has been caught and can''t get away." After thinking about it, I think it''s better to say that.


    Warring States: "what?! Green Pheasant caught? impossible! He has always been the only one to catch others. How can anyone catch him? "


    Among the fruits of the three generals, kuzan''s fruit has a very strong ability of control. If he wants to, basically no one can run, but is he caught today?


    This was something that the Warring States never thought about.


    "How are they?"


    "The general of the crane has been eroded by the toxin and has no strength." Just looking up, the warships were full of fallen navies. If they were caught here, it would be a great blow to the Navy. Even in the war at the top, there would be no such serious losses.


    The Warring States over there was silent, and finally said, "protect yourself, only garden, and give Rodney the phone bug. I want to talk to him."


    Originally, I didn''t want to talk about it, but if I don''t go to negotiate with him, Rodney is really not sure what he will do. After all, he has already hit the door of everyone''s house. This boy''s character will never suffer. He doesn''t know what he wants to do in the Warring States period. He must save their lives.

 Chapter 224

    "How''s it going? Marshal of the Warring States period? How did you think about it? If you don''t connect with five old stars, you can send a message for me. "


    "He said In the Warring States period, he was gnashing his teeth, and his voice seemed to squeeze out from his teeth. This feeling made him feel humiliated and unbearable.


    "From now on, if the Navy comes to find fault, then the next one to be targeted is marjoria. Marjoria is what justice island looks like." Rodney snorted, "you can take it as a threat. Of course, it''s no different from a threat."


    "You know that!"


    "That''s it, retreat!"


    "Detoxify me!"


    "The poison Lei Jiu used is not terrible. It only takes an hour to recover. We can''t die. We specially prepared it." With a smile, he made an ice road, connecting the warship where Lei Jiu was and averleton at the same time.


    "We''re gone. We don''t have to deliver."


    The shadow parts disappeared, and the four purple flame array disappeared automatically. Kuzan woke up, took off his blindfold and sighed, "it''s really, this boy, it''s not what I expected."


    As he expected, Rodney would not kill the Navy, or rarely kill it, but this time his failure would make the Navy lose its prestige. Although this kind of thing is not done twice at a time, it can''t be done often.


    "General kuzan, our mission failed," Zhiyuan said


    "It''s OK. Failure is expected. It''s abnormal that there is no failure. It takes a lot of effort to win Rodney. When they are poisoned, we have already lost. This time, Rodney has been lenient. "


    Just yuan opened his mouth and didn''t know what to say, but kuzan was right. Rodney didn''t kill any Navy. Lieutenant general was seriously injured. As for other people, they were more poisoned.


    "But this time, marshals of the Warring States period have a headache." Kuzan felt that marshal''s position seemed to be a backer. If it''s not a good thing, it''s a black pot!


    And put up with those five brains Keke, I''ve been taken by Rodney. Five stars scold me. No matter how good his temper is, he doesn''t want to be Marshal


    They found the flying squirrel lying on the ice seriously injured. There were many burns on the flying squirrel''s body. His hair and beard were burned clean. There were also a few suffering and thousands of books on his body. The wounds were numerous. There was a hole made by a spiral pill in his stomach, that is, his physical quality was strong enough, otherwise he would have been killed long ago.


    There was still one breath left, but he was seriously injured and in a coma. His knife was cut in two. It was made by Shen Zuo Xianren. A waterline cut off the knife which was not attached with strong air. If it wasn''t fast, others would have to be cut.


    The two returned to the warship after carrying the lieutenant general of the flying squirrel. After all the toxins were removed, the Navy sailed back. This news was also spread all over the world through newspapers under Rodney''s operation.


    Morgans, the president of the world economic daily, is not afraid to offend the world government. This kind of big news is what he wants. The sales volume of the world economic daily has increased greatly. The news that Rodney defeated the Navy General Green Pheasant has spread all over the world and shocked the world. Some people who covet averleton''s weapon idea press their desire and continue to watch. They don''t want to offend a person who owns the weapon A man of strength above a general.


    Few people knew about that day, so Rodney could play as he wanted. The pheasant really retreated. It''s true that he fought off the naval siege. So it''s not a lie.


    At the same time, there is another big news that shakes the world. Compared with this big news, Rodney''s defeat of kuzan is nothing.


    That is to say, all the world''s most vicious criminals who are held in the sixth floor of the city are released!


    You know, many of the people in the sixth floor are terrible monsters of Roger''s time. Now they have not thought of running out all at once. This is not only the dereliction of duty of the propulsion City, but also the dereliction of duty of the Navy, and also the dereliction of duty of the world government!


    For a moment, people in various countries want to find people in the world government to argue that they hand in so much "heavenly gold" every year just to seek stability?


    The world government protects them, and they exchange the funds they believe for their protection. This is an exchange of equal value. But now the world government is hiding the news. What is it doing?


    This is cheating!!!


    However, they failed to find a way to explain it. They were all prevaricated by the top management of the world government. However, the face of the world government was greatly reduced. Not only that, the credibility of the world government among the people was greatly reduced, which also made the participating countries doubt them.


    But the five old stars didn''t find a way to solve it. On the contrary, they spurred the Warring States period and said that this guy didn''t care.


    Warring States Period: you old people! At the beginning, I asked you to arrest people. You not only did not do it, but also blocked the news. Now, there is no impermeable wall in the world. Is it exposed?


    However, this is what he said in his heart. There is no expression on his face, but in his heart, he scolds constantly.He has been extremely disappointed with the world government, and Rodney''s warning has also been brought. He doesn''t care about this matter. So, after meeting the five old stars, he went to see his old boss, commander-in-chief of the three armed forces, gang Gukong, and submitted his resignation report. He quit. Who would like to serve these people!


    Ganggukong wanted to stay, but seeing that his intention to leave the Warring States period had been decided, he finally agreed to his resignation, but let him temporarily take the position of chief inspector of the Navy, and recommended a man as the next marshal.


    During the Warring States period, he didn''t even think about it. At that time, the tactics of Qingzhi and saakashi were too extreme and easy to go wrong, but he underestimated the high level and saakashi''s determination to become marshal!


    After the injury, he went directly across the Warring States period to find the five old stars. After some negotiations, the five old stars decided to let saakashi become the admiral of the Navy. Originally, kuzan, who was not very interested in this matter, raised his objection. The two men who had not been in good agreement finally fought for the position of Marshal. The decisive battle was in punk hassad.


    The battle of ten days and ten nights, the collision of the fruit abilities of nature''s demons, and the battle of the Navy''s strongest two men have directly changed the island''s climate. Half ice and half fire, and the environment will never change, at least for decades.


    Kuzan had extensive burns to his right half of his body, one of his left legs was missing, he was lying on the ice, and his navy uniform was in tatters.


    Beside him, the red dog''s condition was not much better. Many places were frostbitten and one ear was damaged. Because the ability of lava fruit had the upper hand in the battle with kuzan, he said: "Green Pheasant..." All of a sudden, he turned back and there was a figure on one side of the ice.


    His pupils shrunk. "Rodney?! Why are you here? "


    "Allah Allah, general saakashi, I''m just a part. I can''t beat you."


    He said that, but saakashi didn''t dare to relax his vigilance. He and kuzan fought for ten days and nights, regardless of the top and bottom. In the end, he won because of the advantage of fruit ability. However, his body has reached its limit, and he can get nothing from fighting with kuzan of the same level.


    Now Rodney is here


    He stood in front of kuzan, even if their ideas were different, but they came from the same school and were both Navy generals. What should be protected should be protected.

 Chapter 225

    Rodney laughed when he saw saakashi protecting kuzan and said, "I''m not here for you today, but for kuzan. Don''t worry, I have a good relationship with him."


    Sakasky was silent for a moment. The relationship between Rodney and kuzan is really good, which is well known to the high-level people. Kuzan''s loss to Rodney may be due to this guy''s release of water, a bastard who shames the Navy!


    He thought so, his arms turned into magma and black smoke.


    "Well, it''s said that I''m not here to fight. I''m here to save people." Rodney jumped down and directly passed saakashi. Saakashi, who was so fast that his body reached its limit, didn''t react.


    When he recovered, Rodney had already come to kuzan''s side, tut tut said: "it''s really bad luck, it''s really hard to start." The medical chakra with the green light on his hand, the first treatment is kuzan''s leg.


    The part of his left leg that was broken was not so much broken as melted by the magma. For kuzan, it was the most serious injury to his body. He directly cut off the flesh and bone of that part, which was no longer usable. If he stayed, it would only be necrotic. Anyway, if he was amputated, it would be better to cut off some.


    Stop the bleeding for kuzan, then stimulate the regeneration of cells with palm fairy, and then start to deal with the burn area.


    "The great general of the Yellow ape said that I was a monster. You generals are monsters, right?" The Warring States period threw a cigar to saakashi and he said, "are you too strong? Even if I was injured so badly, it would take me a long time to recover. Are you recovering so fast? "


    In terms of skin trauma alone, under the stimulation of palm magic, kuzan''s body has shown signs of healing, but the injury is a little heavy, his consciousness is blurred, and he has not recovered.


    Sakasky quietly lit his cigar and suddenly asked, "how did you get in? There are naval guards around punk hassad. "


    "Ah? Well, they can''t find me. " Rodney took it for granted.


    Saakashi suddenly remembered that this guy''s stealth technology is first-class in the information. If he can, he can even easily sneak into marinfando or marjoria. This is one of the reasons why this guy''s reward is so high. Compared with rag and Sihuang, many people think that Rodney''s threat to the world government is the highest.


    It used to be qiwuhai. He can''t do it. Now


    He took a puff of his cigar and He rolled his eyes and fell down.


    Rodney said: "Lei Jiu added a large dose of narcotic quality cigar, how can it be so easy to smoke."


    "Wake up, wake up, general kuzan, I know you wake up. Don''t pretend to be asleep." Rodney patted kuzan. "Comatose" kuzan woke up with pain all over his body and asked, "you''re not here just to cure me, are you?"


    "Of course, are you surprised or moved?"


    "I dare not move. It hurts." Kuzan suddenly said an old terrier. Seeing sakasky in a coma around him, he asked, "what''s the matter with him?"


    "I smoked the cigar I gave him, and there was anesthetic in it. Originally, it didn''t work for him, but now I''m exhausted, tired and with anesthetic effect. Well, that''s the end. How about it? Do you want me to get rid of him? And then you''re the next marshal. "


    "I lost." Kuzan shakes his head. In fact, he is not very interested in the position of admiral. He just doesn''t want saakashi to become a admiral, because he doesn''t agree with saakashi''s idea, which is extreme and easy to affect civilians.


    "But no one knows you lost."


    Rodney laughed, sat down beside him and said, "it''s nothing to lose, though I''m the only one who knows. It''s better for me that you become a marshal. At least no one wants to arrest me


    "We all know that we won''t kill each other, so it''s not easy for me to explain if you kill him. Winning means winning, losing means losing. Thank you for your treatment." A left leg made of ice appeared at the wound, replacing the previous leg. It just couldn''t move flexibly, but it was enough for him.


    Standing up, Rodney suddenly asked, "are you quitting the Navy?"


    Kuzan was silent for a moment, and then nodded. After all, the ideas of him and saakashi didn''t agree. It''s really not good for him to work under saakashi.


    "How''s it going? Do you want to work under my hands? My averleton is still short of a leader of the security brigade. The treatment is easy to say. Five insurances and one fund, daily vacation, house delivery, and gifts on New Year''s day. How about that? " Rodney threw out an olive branch.


    "Ah, la la la, it''s really tempting. Let me think about it. You''re not here for me, are you?" Kuzan asked suddenly.


    "Who do you think you are? I''m just on my way to you. I have other things to do. The treatment is easy to discuss, as long as you come." Kuzan is not easy to let go of his powerful fighting power, so he can take it away.


    Bang!


    As the shadow dispersed, kuzan continued to lie on the ground, "I''m so tired. How long has it not been like this?"He coughed, felt weak, and went to sleep. Saakashi and kuzan slept for two days. Finally, the Navy found him and brought him back to marinfando.


    Sakasky won and took office as Admiral, while kuzan resigned. After all, sakasky wanted to retain a general, and such a high-end combat power could not be easily lost. Unfortunately, kuzan didn''t mean to stay, and finally resigned.


    Saakashi was promoted to Admiral, while kuzan resigned. All of a sudden, the Navy''s three generals lost two. Only one polusalino was supporting them, and their combat power was not enough. The taotu Zhiyuan and the tea dolphin were not strong enough. Saakashi had no choice but to discuss with the five old stars and started the world Recruitment!


    For a moment, the world was boiling, and countless strong people began to gather in Marlin Fando, including a smile from a long journey


    Finally, the new generals, Tenghu and lvniu, took office


    Averleton


    Rodney looked at the newspaper and said, "what''s the name of green cow? Ah Jin has been killed by me, so who is this product? "


    So, who is green bull?


    Next to him, a man with a spotted hat said, "why is your focus in such a strange place?"


    "It''s very important. Well, by the way, how about the resolution of intercolular cells?" He specially separated many shadow parts in order to find telfaga Luo and transplant intercostal cells to himself with the help of his surgical ability.


    Luo thought about it and said, "the intercolumn cell you gave me has a strong phagocytic ability, but the vitality contained in it is rare. There is also a strange energy. For the time being, you can only know that the energy comes from the cell itself. Where do you get it?"


    "It''s just a part of one''s body. How can it be transplanted to me?"


    "Yes, you can, but your body is likely to be engulfed by the so-called interclumn cells. It''s very difficult to achieve a balance." Luo''s research on interclumn cells is OK, but time is in a hurry, and he doesn''t know much.


    "Well, I just don''t know how to transplant it, otherwise I''ll do it myself."

 Chapter 226

    Intercolumn cells are the body cells of the first generation of Huoying Qianshou intercolumn. As the reincarnation of Asura, the son of liudao immortal, they inherited his immortal body. They once opened the reincarnation eye of yuzhibo, and also allowed yuzhibo''s earthy writing wheel eye to be used without side effects. However, intercolumn cells are very repulsive, and a little carelessness may lead to death.


    So Rodney asked Rodney to transplant intercostal cells.


    For example, to prevent his writing wheel eyes from losing their light, his eyes have begun to be short-sighted. If too many kaleidoscope writing wheel eyes are used, the user will slide into the dark abyss step by step until he dies.


    So, there is a hole in the eye of the writing wheel of the kaleidoscope!


    Luo''s operation is very convenient. This small method of transplantation is not a time-consuming operation for him. A few actions are done. He stays by Rodney''s side and quietly waits for rejection.


    Not surprisingly, the rejection reaction finally appeared. Rodney''s eyes were filled with writing wheel eyes, constantly changing from sangouyu''s writing wheel eyes into a kaleidoscope, and then from the kaleidoscope back to sangouyu, back and forth. This feeling made him miserable.


    Moreover, the small white spot at the transplantation site of the interclumn cells began to spread, engulfing Rodney''s cells and spreading out.


    "Well! blamed! Don''t mess with the dead! Who do you think I am? " Rodney roared and concentrated chakra in the position where the intercolular cells were.


    The spread of leukoplakia slowed down significantly, but still expanding their territory, Rodney and intercostal cells began a tug of war!


    It''s not known who will win or lose this battle. Luo is holding his own wild sword, and the phagocytic power of the cells between the columns is beyond his imagination, which seems to be a little too strong


    I frown. According to my own research, rejection should not be so severe. Is my research not thorough enough?


    Hum, a hand moved, ready to dig out the cells between the columns!


    However, Rodney stopped him, staggering up, enduring the pain of the body, murmur, cell transplantation on the left hand, the growth of shoots of branches.


    Luo did not expect that the ability of the cells between the columns was so strong that it seemed that they could not control it.


    "Hello, Rodney. Are you all right?"


    "It''s OK, I''ve got it under control!" Control the flow of chakra, hit the cell between the column that piece, the branch immediately fell down, fell to the ground.


    "Let me have a try!" Hands together, fingers tightly, "wood Dun, the art of the great forest!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Nothing happened


    What about Mu Dun?


    Where''s my Mudun?


    ¡°£¿¡± Looking at Rodney posing, his head is full of question marks. Shouldn''t he Is Rodney stupid to be in charge?


    People are so stupid that they are just browsing through the system to see why they can''t use Mudun. Then they know that they can''t use Mudun. They just can''t use those powerful Mudun because there aren''t enough cells between the columns. But the art of great forest is not powerful either!


    Once again, control the cells between the columns and use Mu dun. Sure enough, a small tree grows on the ground and grows at a super fast speed, and soon becomes a towering tree.


    "I see. I see. It''s used in this way. However, Ninjutsu like Muren and Mulong can''t be used for the time being. It seems that they still need to be exchanged later. Damn the system." He always felt that the system had done a good job, but there was no evidence. After all, banye could use Mudun, but he had a face on his chest!


    Love him, put him in the heart!


    The atmosphere broke up suddenly.


    Wood Dun with soil is also good. It seems that there is only one cutting skill.


    But Mudun can do a lot, for example.


    Take a fruit from the table, bury it in the soil, and Inject chakra!


    A fruit tree grows out, the tree is full of fruits, pick off a, taste good.


    The degree of vision of the eyes has also recovered, the vision is clear, there is no previous vague feeling, this kind of feeling is good, that is to say, the kaleidoscope writing wheel eye can be used at will.


    "Well, thank you. I owe you a favor. I''ll help you deal with Alfred." Patting Rodney on the shoulder, Rodney laughed.


    Luo''s face a stiff, deny, "I didn''t deal with the meaning of duofranmingo."


    "Hahaha, no, I''ll deal with him anyway. I''ll deal with him in a year and a half at the latest." Rodney also has to start his own cultivation during this period of time to further improve his strength. He also wants to develop his own Ninjutsu, but he doesn''t know what kind of Ninjutsu he can develop.


    Lola gives a hat. According to the information he gets, Rodney and Domenico use each other. In fact, the relationship is not good. In other words, can they use each other?Anyway, this guy seems to have the intention to deal with Alfred Domingo, but he will not place his hope on an uncertain person.


    "Come on! Young man


    Laughing, Rodney was in a good mood. He invited Luo''s Pirate Group to have a good time here for a few days. He paid for all the food and drink. Before leaving, he sent them several boxes of ammunition and a ton of bullets!


    Shanzhi''s practice is still going on. He has to work very hard to walk because of the heavy load. In order to give her some motivation, Rodney took a beautiful photo album from Brooke and hung it on the top of Shanzhi''s head with a fishing rod, which gives him a little motivation to move forward.


    More than half a year passed in a hurry. During this period, the new qiwuhai also appeared. Luo used the heart of a bunch of pirates to replace Rodney''s previous position.


    Bucky also entered the eyes of the world government because of the live broadcast of the war, replacing a very flat position, while the other was a guy who claimed to be white beard II. Edward Weibull became qiwuhai, replacing the position before Blackbeard.


    And Blackbeard?


    It''s not so easy to get hurt by the Warring States and Kapp. OK, as for his crew? I don''t know how many survived!


    At this point, qiwuhai is complete, but the addition of Edward Weibull has led to zefa''s anger. Edward Weibull once cut off zefa''s arm and killed only two of his students.


    After knowing that he joined qiwuhai, zefa began to have a strong sense of doubt and distrust within the Navy. Finally, he quit the Navy a few days ago, and with a group of his students, he set up a new Navy - "Neo Navy!" aiming at annihilating all the world''s pirates


    Zefa was sailing in the new world, but Rodney, who was still training Yamaji, suddenly saw the newspaper sent by newsbird.


    "Bondi Wald? This guy just came out and ran out to get into trouble? And attacked a dragon fleet? Which Tianlong people are so unlucky? No, it''s none of my business if Tianlong people die. "


    All of a sudden, he saw Bondi Ward''s bounty, 500 million Bailey!


    He''s missing a little bit of Bailey now!


    "Shanzhi, you train yourself. Remember to talk to Robin and them. I''ll go out and earn some extra money."

 Chapter 227

    "Where are you going?" Asked Yamaji.


    Rodney raised the wanted notice on his hand and said: "world destroyer, Bondi Wald has made a lot of news recently. Although I''m not qiwuhai anymore, I''m still a pirate hunter. I still want his reward."


    The reward is 500 million Bailey, and he also wants to see how many dishes Bondi Wald, who is not perfectly controlled in the theater version, has. According to the truth, as a pirate who paid more than 100 million yuan 30 years ago, he should not be so weak, but the fact is that he was defeated by Luffy, who just learned how to dress and how to be aggressive.


    So, is the theater version of Luffy the strongest?


    Bondi Wald is a man known as "the destroyer of the world". Thirty years ago, he was a big pirate at sea. Together with Roger and white beard, he made the world government and Navy fear.


    He has the ability to enlarge the speed, strength, volume and weight of an object by multiple, up to 100 times!


    That is to say, a bullet magnified a hundred times can be turned into a weapon that can be used as a shoulder shell.


    As his strength grew stronger, he began to destroy everything in front of him, whether it was World Government ships or naval ships, or ordinary civilians. The name of "world Destroyer" was also spread.


    Later, the world government planted spies around him. When he was besieged by KAP and the Warring States period, these spies successfully rebelled against his subordinates, wounded him, and finally caught him. He was imprisoned in the city of propulsion in an ice state for 30 years. Later, Luffy made a big noise in the city of propulsion, and Blackbeard released a group of pirates, in which Bondi Wald was among them!


    Because of the ice, he didn''t look old. He was seventy-eight years old, but he was still what he looked like when he was caught.


    When he was caught, his brother binjack gave the order to the vice captain to let the remaining core members escape and give up Bondi Wald. Wald, who was still conscious at that time, was frustrated because of the betrayal of the crew. His brother''s behavior made him angry and made him no longer believe his crew, but just regard them as his props nothing more.


    In order to vent his anger, after he contacted his brother again, he began to lead a new pirate group to attack the navy fleet!


    He was frozen for 30 years. What happened 30 years ago seems to have happened yesterday. How could it let him go?


    However, it''s none of Rodney''s business. All he wants is Wald''s head.


    As Wald became active, saakashi also called qiwuhai to deal with Wald. As the Navy headquarters moved to the new world, there were a lot of things to do, so saakashi left the matter to qiwuhai and several admirals, mainly qiwuhai to help them bite the dog.


    It''s just that he didn''t know that this big news directly attracted Rodney.


    As soon as he heard that he had money, he rushed over like a shark smelling blood.


    Rodney still vaguely remember some of the plot, he went directly to the queen where the Amazon lily.


    The Navy urgently called qiwuhai to deal with Wald, and Wald also wanted to capture a qiwuhai as a hostage, and then borrow the qiwuhai to go to marinfando, pick a soft persimmon to pinch, and then find the head of the empress.


    Direct control of a sea king class into the windless zone, with the record pointer should be able to find.


    However, he did not find the Amazon lily, but found the island where Raleigh and Luffy practiced.


    "Whoa, whoa! Rodney! " Luffy rushed over excitedly, but Rodney dodged and let Luffy hit the tree directly.


    "Come on, if Nami can think about it, you can forget it!" Rodney shook his head and was disgusted with Luffy''s sweat.


    "Rodney, why are you here? What can I do for you? " Raleigh asked with a smile.


    "I''m here to catch people. I thought that guy would come, but I didn''t expect that I would come early." Yes, it''s early. The plot hasn''t started yet, but you can find Wald after a few days here, right?


    When he said that he was going to arrest people, Raleigh became interested. "Who are you going to arrest again?"


    "Bondi Wald!"


    Raleigh was silent when he heard the name and asked, "that guy, did he run out?"


    Compared with the craziness of Lockes'' intention to subvert the world, Wald''s ambition is even better. They met each other in those years. Wald''s Momo fruit was in trouble to death, but he was captured by Kapp into the propulsion city 30 years ago. Look at Rodney''s meaning, there was him among those who escaped from prison.


    "That''s right. The only people I know of are Wald, the red count and your old crew, Douglas Barrett!"


    When he heard the name Barrett, Raleigh was silent for a moment. "The man ran out, too."


    He was a lonely man. He was out of place on their pirate ship. Except for Roger''s orders, no one would listen to him. His strength can be compared with that when he was young. Now his strength has declined seriously because of his age, and he is not as good as him.Raleigh didn''t want to talk more about Barrett, but said, "in that case, you''re here for Wald''s head?"


    "That''s right. I heard that the world government called qiwuhai to besiege Wald, so I went to jiushe to have a look. Well, it surprised me. I seem to be lost."


    "Ha ha, it''s not lost. Nine snakes are not far from next door." Raleigh said with a smile, while Luffy asked, "Rodney, are you looking for Hankook?"


    "I''m not here to find her. I''m here to wait for a pirate who runs out of the propulsion city. OK, how''s your cultivation? Have you mastered the domineering spirit? "


    Luffy said with a smile: "the use of armed color is not proficient, seeing and hearing color is still learning."


    "Well, it''s OK. Under my devil training, Yamaji began to practice the six styles of navy."


    "What? Where''s Shanzhi? " Luffy asked nervously, "is he OK?"


    "Well, what''s wrong with me? And with his sister to take care of him, I''m not going to mess around. " Rodney shook his head. In fact, Lei Jiu was a hidden brother.


    When he trained Yamaji, Lei Jiu would secretly pay attention to this side and sometimes complain that he was a little strict with Yamaji.


    I''ll just let him run. Is that severe? How much better than suffering in the demon kingdom?


    That''s almost assimilated!


    Poor Yamaji!


    Thinking of this, Rodney could not help but mourn for him. Fortunately, he was lucky enough to shoot his averleton directly, otherwise it would be a bit dangerous.


    "Sister? Does Yamaji have a sister Luffy tilted his head and said in doubt.


    "Yes, he has two older brothers, a younger brother, a elder sister and an incompetent father, but he really admits that his elder sister is the only one." Rodney said so. He sat down on the grass and asked Raleigh, "how''s it going? Is this apprentice easy to teach? "


    Raleigh drank the wine and said, "no, you don''t teach me, but you have good talent. If you want to catch Wald here, can you wait for him?"


    "It should be OK. The empress is the weakest one in the seven Martial Arts sea. Wald will come here," he said with a mysterious smile on his face. "He will come here!"

 Chapter 228

    As night fell, Luffy found a large pot of delicious food on the coast, no matter who it was, eating there.


    While Rodney and Raleigh sat on one side and cooked a pot of rice by themselves. Rodney was dissatisfied and said, "so why do we have to eat this? There aren''t many delicious things in Luffy! "


    Raleigh said with a smile: "that''s love dinner hancook gave Luffy. Although the boy didn''t realize it, we''d better not eat it."


    And even if you eat it, you''ll be found by the nine snakes, and then hancook will kill you and haggle with you? I''m old and can''t stand the toss. I''d better cook by myself.


    Rodney thought about it and took out two bowls of ramen. He hadn''t eaten these things for a long time, but it''s nothing to eat once in a while.


    Raleigh asked, "can you do that with your ability?" What kind of ability is that? All sorts of strange things.


    "It''s just for emergencies. Generally, I don''t use it. Next time, I''ll ask Lester and Shanzhi to cook a pile of rice for me, and then I''ll seal it myself and eat it slowly." Well, next time, prepare the space scroll and seal all the food to prevent you from cooking.


    "It''s delicious." Raleigh said, tasting the ramen.


    "It''s OK. If you eat too much, you feel like vomiting." Rodney shook his head, picked up a piece of meat from the boiling pot, and said, "surely Wald is fast, too?"


    "You see that again?"


    "Probably. I just want to try my ability! " Although Wald''s ability is a little troublesome, it''s very suitable for him to practice. The semi-finished wood Dun can be used for a few times.


    Boom!


    There was a roar. Rodney finished the ramen, drank the soup, wiped his mouth with his sleeve, and said, "here, Luffy may have met him!"


    They rushed out with Raleigh and came to the shore. They met a big man with two big women, one green and one yellow, who were Hankook''s two sisters.


    While Luffy fell to the ground, with a big stone broken on one side. Originally, it was just a small stone. Because of Wald''s ability, it suddenly became bigger and attached with domineering spirit, which caused Luffy''s rubber body to be injured.


    "It looks like I''m late!" Rodney appears next to Luffy, grabs him and throws him to Raleigh.


    Wearing an ox horn helmet with a broken horn, he looks like a Viking. His teeth are very neatly distributed, and there will be one less between the two teeth. His blue beard is dragging on his chest, and his expression is fierce. On his shoulder sits a small old man with a hanging bottle, trembling and weak, as if he is about to drive a crane to the West.


    "Long time no see! Wald Raleigh greets Wald.


    Wald looked at Raleigh and didn''t recognize him for a moment. Binjack, his brother on his shoulder, said, "Roger''s right hand, Raleigh the underworld."


    Wald suddenly realized that the tough man had grown up like this, "Raleigh, how can you be here?"


    "It''s just an apprentice. The two girls you have are my descendants. Could you please let them go?"


    "I''m here to find that little girl, let her out, and the two women are useless," Ward said


    "That won''t do. I can''t let them be hurt by you." Raleigh shook his head, stepped back as he spoke, and said, "Rodney, you''re going to have Wald. Don''t hurt marigolud and Sonya."


    "Good!" With a flash of his body, ward released Hankook''s two sisters directly, and his brother on his shoulder was also thrown aside by him.


    Bang!


    The whole man was shot out, and Rodney was left where he stood.


    "Hoo! Just that feeling I see. Is the whole body hardened? " As far as the feeling is concerned, Wald should have hardened his body with armed color.


    Binjack fell to the ground and got up tremblingly. It''s not easy for him to live such a long life, let alone be sick. But he is more concerned about his younger brother than his own body, "Wald!"


    "Don''t worry, I''m not dead." Rodney''s bones were moving, his arms were hardened, and his fist went out, smashing the suddenly enlarged stones in front of him, and then more than a dozen huge stones flew out. In fact, these were the results of Wald picking up the small stones on the ground, throwing them out and then enlarging them.


    "Shuidun, shuizhenbi!"


    The water rushed out, forming a wall in front of us, blocking the flying boulders.


    "Mo Mo, ten times the speed!"


    A shadow suddenly rushed out and bumped into Rodney, but he had been prepared. His dark hands directly held the strong man, and his body kept retreating. The blue thunder light on his body stopped the momentum of retreating. With a cold hum, he began to wrestle with Wald.


    "Boy! Good strength! Name it Said ward.


    Binjack on one side said: "he is the former qiwuhai, who defeated Rodney, the current Navy General! Wald should be careful of his ability. There will be all kinds of strange things in his fruit ability"Shuidun ¡¤ Tianqi!" He opened his mouth to spit out a thousand copies of water, but Wald closed his eyes and forced to resist with armed color. However, his eyelids were a little painful because Rodney''s sneak attack was very angry: "boy, you sneak attack?"


    "What''s the problem? Why do you call me mean when I sneak on you? You have the ability, you also attack Rodney''s words were eloquent. He immediately followed Wald''s finger to make the last mark. He raised his leg and kicked him on the chest. With the help of reaction force, he retreated and gave up smoking: "fire escape ¡¤ the art of howball!"


    "Mo Mo, ten times the speed!"


    It''s more than five times faster than shaving. It''s easy to avoid the intrusion of the fireball. But it''s not an adjective, it''s really on.


    "Lan Dun ¡¤ Li Shuo he Su!"


    The laser shot out and hit him, sending Wald back and forth.


    Wald covered his chest, half kneeling on the ground, "where''s the monster! But don''t think you can beat me by yourself Take the pistol out of your belt and shoot Rodney!


    "Momo, a hundred times gun!"


    By the way, the bullet size of the pistol increases by 100 times, and the bullet speed also increases by 100 times!


    With a wave of his hand, Rodney swept away the bullets that were comparable to the cannonball. He kept on walking. Before Wald fired the second shot, he rushed out and his fists rained down!


    "Momo, speed 50 times!"


    Its own movement speed has been increased by 50 times, which is already the speed that the naked eye can''t capture. Even the eye of the writing wheel of the kaleidoscope can''t keep up with Wald''s movement speed. It can only rely on perception and use the eye of the writing wheel of the kaleidoscope to deal with Wald!


    Bang bang bang!


    The fists of the two people beat each other incessantly, and they didn''t care even if they hit each other. Wald was not afraid of pain because of the hardening of his whole body, while Rodney was holding on hard. After getting the three tails and intercostal cells, his recovery speed was also very fast, and the pain could be sustained.


    "Kid! Good strength


    Seeing that he couldn''t get entangled any more, Wald frowned and found a chance to kick Rodney, beat him away, grab binjack and leave as soon as possible.

 Chapter 229

    Wald is not afraid of Rodney when he leaves. This boy''s strength is just like that in his opinion. As long as he is given the last time, he can still kill this boy. But there is a Raleigh on the side. The variable is too big. As an old man who lived to the present in his time, even Wald has to admit that Raleigh''s strength is very strong. Even if he is old, it''s not so easy I paid for it.


    Such a variable in his side, he also want to retreat, so this time retreat is the best choice!


    Stepping on the moon step, he immediately rose to the sky. Binjack on his shoulder suddenly said, "ward, get out of the way!"


    Wald looked back and saw a dragon head flame coming!


    "Mo Mo, ten times the speed!"


    Grab binjack on the shoulder, speed up, avoid Rodney''s attack, speed more quickly, and Rodney and Raleigh in a hurry to leave after a hello.


    The same step on the moon, the body into a ray of thunder, chasing Wald!


    "Leidun, black spot!"


    The black thunder leopard rushes out and soars in the air. Because Wald is still with people, he has to dodge in the air. In the distance, the dream boat built by several people in the past 30 years is not far away. The pirate ship guloseyadi of Wald''s Pirate Group is not far away.


    Wald fell on the boat, put his brother on it, without saying a word, rushed into the sky, relying on yuebu and Rodney to fight in the sky.


    "Kid! If you want to defeat Laozi, you are still a little young! " Wald''s powerful fist hit Rodney, arms crossed in front of the chest, blocking the fist, but there was no force point, the whole person was directly hit into the water.


    Binjack suddenly yelled, "Wald! He is not afraid of water


    What? There are those who are not afraid of water?!


    Wald felt that his brother was joking, but the next moment he would not make a sound, a murmur sounded: "water escape ¡¤ water dragon bite explosion!"


    He found that the sea under his feet suddenly appeared a whirlpool, followed by countless rising water rushing up. He kept away, just wanted to get out of the scope of the water whirlpool. Looking up, the rising water formed a giant water dragon with teeth and claws on his head, glared at him, and then opened his mouth to devour him directly!


    "Momo, speed 50 times!"


    While the body still has some strength, Wald rushed out of the attack range of the water dragon. On the water, Rodney is the master!


    "Shuidun, the skill of big shark bullet!"


    On the sea, a water shark, which is comparable to a pirate ship, broke out of the sea and bit ward again.


    This time, where did Wald dare to stay? He fell directly on the guloseyadi and asked calmly, "what''s the matter with this boy?"


    Binjack immediately said: "it''s said that he is a superman chakra fruit capable person. The energy produced by this fruit can do many things, such as controlling water and fire. Moreover, he can cover chakra with his body so that he can swim in the water."


    Wald:


    "How can there be such disgusting fruit?" He yelled, and he felt sick when it happened to him.


    The water whirlpool suddenly appeared around the body, and the body temporarily stopped for a second. At this time, a figure rushed out. On the arm, the water whirlpool formed a water javelin. Rodney killed it!


    "Water escape ¡¤ hard vortex water blade!"


    "Kid, you think I''m afraid of you?! Don''t think you can do whatever you want with a better fruit Wald roared, his whole body covered with armed color domineering, hard top hard vortex water blade, but who knows, hard vortex water blade suddenly dissipated, just fierce matchless fist hit Wald''s body, once again hit him out.


    Rodney chased after them, and they started fighting on the newly completed ship. For a moment, the explosion continued.


    Multiply the detonator to start, point blasting!


    No matter where Wald goes, the detonator will follow him and keep exploding. Rodney will protect himself from being affected.


    "Momo, speed 50 times!"


    Wald''s combat power is all open, even if his ship is bombed in a dilapidated state, he doesn''t feel the slightest pain, because he doesn''t care about these, and even his partners don''t care about him any more. How can he care about a ship?


    As long as there''s nothing wrong with that cannon.


    "Thousand birds flow!"


    The current galloped around him and entangled Wald, revealing a moment''s flaw, which gave him a chance to take advantage of!


    "I got it! Big jade spiral pill


    The basketball sized chakra ball appeared in his hand and hit Wald''s stomach accurately. The high-density chakra ball destroyed the surface of Wald''s body. The pain almost made him cry out, but he still held back.


    He grabbed Rodney''s hand, bleeding from the corner of his mouth, with a ferocious smile: "kid! Don''t look down upon me! "


    This man, known as the "world Destroyer", won''t give up so easily!He''s going to frighten people of their generation.


    But Rodney won''t give him the chance. He snorted, "old man, you''d better die. Roger''s time is over, let alone you! Heavy current explosion


    He hit Wald''s chest so hard that he didn''t have time to use the armed color to defend. So he flew out and fell into the ruins.


    Just then, a tall shadow flew out and hit Rodney with a sledgehammer.


    He raised his arm to meet the spiked hammer. In front of him was a fishman in sunglasses.


    Sebastian, leader of the Wald pirate regiment.


    "Did you come to support?" Rodney said with a smile: "once abandoned the captain of you, now come to save your captain? Hehe, I thought you''d run away like you did 30 years ago. "


    Sebastian''s forehead was blue and his ugly face was full of anger. This was the wrong thing in their life, and they regretted it for 30 years. This was just like jumping in a minefield and yelling, "what do you know?"


    The sledgehammer fell down again, but it was cut in half by a ray of thunder. Rodney said with a smile, "I don''t understand, because I''ve never been betrayed by my companions. Ha ha ha, a group of idiots who were fooled by the world government. Huodun fire dragon fire bullet


    The pillar of fire came, but Sebastian, who had lost his weapon, didn''t escape, because behind him was their captain. They had escaped once, and this time they would never escape again!


    Back to the fire, the whole back armed color hardening, with their own body to block the fire for their captain, even if the back is burned.


    "Ah, ah


    At that moment, Rodney''s feet were empty, the floor became a cube, and he fell down. Fortunately, he reacted quickly, and for a month, he stood still and looked at it with his feet on the ceiling.


    A man with a square sledgehammer came out, like a plumber. His hair looks like two corners, but it''s also cubic. He has a red rosacea. He doesn''t know whether it''s beard or hair under his nose. He has a blue and white shirt and a pair of trousers.


    The leader of the Wald Pirate Group, the cube fruit, gairam.


    Gaillam was surrounded by an old woman in presbyopia, bent back and white coat, trembling as if she would drive the crane to the west the next moment.


    The ship doctor of Wald Pirate Group, naichin!

 Chapter 230

    "Oh, it seems that all the guys who abandoned the captain have come!" Rodney squinted and stood on the ceiling with a mocking smile.


    Naiqin rushed to check on Sebastian''s situation. As a hybrid of fishman and giant, he was not very defensive to the fire. Many parts of his body were burned, and Rodney''s fire spread around, which made the ship burn.


    In the flames, Wald got up, shook his head, and frowned at those who remained. "What are you doing here? Get out of here


    What happened 30 years ago is still the same as what happened yesterday, which makes him unforgettable and unforgettable all his life!


    We, aren''t we companions?


    Why did you abandon me?


    Aren''t we brothers? I''ve been protecting you. Why should I take someone to abandon me?


    Thirty years of frozen life has frozen Wald''s heart. Even if binjack wants to explain, it doesn''t help. Their relationship can never go back to what it used to be.


    A few people opened their mouths and didn''t know what else to say. Binjack came up at this time and said, "Wald, everyone is here to save you. Let''s retreat quickly!"


    Wald laughed, even though he was seriously injured, he still kept the pride of the strong, "hahaha, how can I retreat? I haven''t gone to marinfando, I haven''t destroyed it! I will never retreat! The anger in my heart can''t be extinguished at all


    He looked at Rodney and said, "kid, no, Rodney, you are very strong! However, before being killed by you, I will never give in so easily! Mo Mo, 50 times speed


    Shua!


    Instantly disappeared, had been ready to defend, but did not suffer the imagined attack, the wall suddenly out of a hole, he realized what, along the hole to chase out.


    I saw Wald dragging his seriously injured body, directly shouldering the heavy gun on the guloseyadi, yelling at the distant island, "even if it''s death, I''ll let the Navy know how terrible I am! Mo Mo, a hundred times gun


    While speaking, the special shell was shot out instantly. Rodney yelled, "you madman!"


    The shell flew into the sky, instantly expanded 100 times, and the speed also increased 100 times!


    Rodney knew that he couldn''t catch up with him. He pulled out the water and stabbed Wald on the head!


    Poof!


    Douda''s head flew up, his blood splashed in the sky, and Wald died. The huge gun barrel fell down and was chopped up by Rodney''s knife. However, because of Wald''s death, the inflated shell in the sky lost its function and returned to its previous size and flight speed.


    This time, Rodney could catch up with him. He didn''t care about the ship. He chased him directly. At last, he cut off the shell with autumn water. Even if it didn''t expand a hundred times, the power of the shell can''t be underestimated.


    Stepping on the surface of the water, looking back at the already small guloseyadi.


    Direct tail beast, a tail beast jade fly past.


    Boom!


    A mushroom cloud rises on the sea in the distance. It''s not his responsibility whether the rest of the people are alive or dead. Well, I seem to have forgotten something?


    What''s the matter?


    Rodney: --


    It suddenly occurred to him that Wald''s body was still on the ship!!


    My 500 million Bailey!


    Mad, I''ve been busy all night and got nothing!


    (£¿£¿ £¿ ¡ä§¥`£¿ )£¿ Send to ©ß


    nothing!!


    I really want to slap myself, but it''s just me. After thinking about it, I still let myself go. Well, I beat myself, and I still feel pain.


    Back on the island where Luffy and Raleigh practiced, the whole person was gray. Raleigh asked suspiciously, "what''s the matter with you?"


    "I turned Wald and his boat to ashes."


    "And then?"


    "My Bailey is gone! 500 million Bailey!!! That''s 500 million! Even if I sell weapons, I will sell them for a while! " Rodney yelled, "I''m stupid, really! I could blow up that ship with jade tail, and I forgot that Wald''s body was still on it


    Now he really wants to write four big words on his forehead, "I''m a fool!"


    "Ha ha ha, you care more about money than your own injuries. It''s really your style, Rodney." Raleigh laughs when he hears the speech. This is the Rodney he knows. He regards money as his life.


    "Luffy, how are they?"


    "It''s OK. I''ve been hurt a little. Hancook is coming this way. Marigolud and her sisters have just been hurt a little." Raleigh took care of Luffy''s wound, while the two marigolud sisters were taken care of by the nine snake warrior.


    The two girls are both animal demons. Their resilience is still very strong. It doesn''t take long for such a little injury to recover.


    "How are you doing in the new world?" Raleigh asked.Rodney replied, "just like that, do a little business. Because general kuzan is very face saving, I''m famous for stepping on him directly. Few people dare to fight me now. "


    He "defeated" kuzan. This news has shocked a large number of people who are covetous of averleton. Now, unless the people of the fourth emperor attack him, ordinary people dare not attack him.


    "Well, it seems that you are still very confused in the new world. Are you interested in the position of pirate king?"


    "The pirate king? The most free man in the sea? " He laughed, "freedom can never be obtained by getting a certain position. Freedom is not absolute, but relative. In my opinion, freedom in order is the real freedom. In a reasonable law, it is not harmful to the rights of others, it is called freedom to be able to exercise one''s own rights."


    His words made Raleigh feel thoughtful and said with a smile, "it''s a little close to the freedom of the world government."


    "Of course, chaos in order is better than chaos without order. It''s better to put everything in the dark than on the table. " Rodney whispered his point of view, "the world government has forgotten the original intention of their establishment, which is similar to the toy of Tianlong people. Everything has changed, so this huge decadent organization has no need to exist."


    As he spoke, he recovered slowly and said, "the pirate king is just a name. Anyone can be a pirate king. Why do you have to go to lourderu? Because Roger has accomplished a feat that no one has done in 800 years, and the latecomers are just imitating him. To me, that position is not as attractive as Bailey for a dollar. "


    After hearing this, Raleigh burst out laughing, "you really have the position that countless people yearn for on the sea. You don''t think it''s worth mentioning. But this is you, Rodney. Just be yourself. Why do you have to learn from Roger? Freedom has never been brought about by a position, but the era that Roger bought with his life makes it possible for these young people to pursue their dreams. "


    Roger opened the prelude of an era, and white beard accelerated the process of this era. What will happen in the era of rampage?


    What will this young man with a sense of justice do?


    "I will end the era of the pirate king!" He whispered, "freedom is not their reason to persecute others!"


    Yes, it''s not in Roger''s opinion to persecute others for their own freedom. It''s not right. They are on the wrong side of the road.

 Chapter 231

    The next morning, Rodney left the windless zone in the boat of nine snakes. Hancook rarely put on his face, because Rodney saved her two sisters and sent him out of the windless zone.


    Of course, it''s impossible for you to expect a narcissist to thank you. Rodney was driven out of the boat at the moment of no wind, making him look like a prisoner.


    Standing on the ups and downs of the sea, a step on the foot, a head ready to eat their own Sea King class kicked down, stepped on the sea king class''s head, said: "take me to that direction."


    Sea King class eat pain, originally also want to resist, but in and that pair of red eyes, two eyes lost consciousness, become no feelings of the road machine.


    It took him several days to get back to averleton, but soon Robin found him. He looked a little ugly and said, "an unexpected guest is coming."


    "Who? Big mom, the second son of the Charlotte family, Charlotte katakuli


    "Kataku? What is he doing here? " Rodney asked, frowning.


    Robin said: "three days ago, he came to averleton and asked if you were there. Because of your absence, he stayed on his boat without saying a word and has not appeared up to now."


    The words made his brow deeper.


    What is this to do?


    What do big mom pirates want to do with themselves? And it''s the katakuli, who has the power to see through the future. He will never be easy to get along with.


    "Well, it seems that I have to go and see for myself. Has no one touched katakuli but you?"


    Robin shook his head and looked at Rodney anxiously, because they were not strong enough to compete with the four emperors'' Pirate Group.


    Rodney pinched her nose, put her arms around her waist and said with a smile, "don''t be afraid. I''m afraid of nothing. I won''t let anything happen here. This is my territory. I''m in charge of my territory."


    "Really, I''ll get down to business with you."


    "I mean business, too." He lowered his head, sniffed the fragrance of Robin''s hair, and couldn''t help tasting her soft, waxy lips.


    "Captain, um..."


    What''s the point?


    The symbolic struggle, but Robin did not choose to push Rodney away, instead, he hugged him, clumsy response, two clumsy people cherish this moment.


    For a long time, the lips are separated.


    "Hoo Hoo Hoo." Robin red face, want to struggle out of the arms, but can''t get rid of, said: "you go quickly, big mom Pirate Group is a trouble after all."


    "Well, if the landlady of averleton says something, how can I not act?" Rodney kisses her on the cheek and flies away for fear of revenge from Robin.


    "Well! This villain He spat a little, his face was red, his fingers brushed his cheek and finally fell on his lips. At the thought of that villain, intellectual robin was like a little girl.


    "Really, I just wanted an umbrella, but now I''m going to accompany myself." Robin said so, but the smile on his face couldn''t stop.


    cake like ships are berthing at the port, black flag of big mom Pirate Group is flying, and a homies soldier made by big mom with fruit ability is patrolling on the ship.


    These homies are anthropomorphic creatures created by the soul of big mom and the soul of ordinary people in all countries. These homies have the ability of human behavior and the memory of their original owners. In addition to their special bodies, they are no different from human beings. Some advanced homies have outstanding combat effectiveness.


    These things are very similar to the zombies made by molya''s shadow fruit. Once killed, the soul will return to its original owner. However, they don''t have the same trouble as molya''s zombies in finding corpses. They can be made by giving some animal and plant souls.


    "Who?" The soldiers of homies put up their swords at Rodney. These guys have no fear and are not afraid of death. Compared with those pirates who are afraid of death, they don''t know how much to rely on. Therefore, there are no enough pirates in big mom Pirate Group. These people are replaced by homies. Only the real fighters are human beings. These are high-end combat capabilities.


    Besides, there are more people and more food. Homiez doesn''t need to eat. For big mom, the pile of food left can make him have a good meal.


    "Stop it all."


    A tall man came out and stopped homies.


    He has short dark pink hair, a mended scar on both sides of his cheek, a pair of sharp eyes, and a thick scarf covering most of his face. He wears a vest on his upper body, pink tattoos on his left arm and upper body, a pair of long slender legs, and a pair of black boots with thorns. Standing there alone has terrible pressure .


    The second son of the Charlotte family, the flour minister among the four dessert generals, offers a reward of $1.57 billion Bailey, Charlotte katakuli!"You''re back at last, josta J. Rodney." Katakuli''s voice sounded very cold. He took out a piece of paper from his pocket and threw it like a flying knife.


    Rodney takes it. Open it. What''s this?


    Like children''s graffiti, I can''t feel the beauty of art at all.


    Katakuli: "Mom''s tea party, I invite you to come. In half a month, you must come."


    As long as you are invited to the big mom tea party, you must go. As long as there is a little delay, you will be retaliated by the big mom Pirate Group. Big mom is a very difficult person to meet.


    "Well, I asked you to go there in person. If I didn''t go, I''m afraid you would tie me up?" Rodney asked. Katakuli did not speak and acquiesced to the fact.


    Rodney said with a smile, "I''ll go to big mom''s tea party. What''s the topic of the tea party?"


    "The wedding of Capone Becky and Charlotte Chifeng." Katakuli said.


    "Capone Becky?"


    If you remember well, that guy seems to be one of the eleven supernovae, the head of the fire tank Pirate Group. After unifying the underground community of Xihai, he went out to seek stimulation. This guy is a gangster leader, but he has strength. I''m afraid he joined big mom Pirate Group for big Mom''s head, but he did not know what kind of monster he was facing.


    According to the principle, this guy should join the big mom Pirate Group at the beginning of the new world in a year.


    No, calculate the time. The wedding was held recently, and then the baby was born. It was just a year. At that time, Luffy arrived, and the time was right.


    I see. Has it been planned for a long time?


    But this wedding is not as interesting as Yamaji. Forget it, let''s go and have a look.


    "Well, well, you wait for me for a while, I''ll go straight with you and take a boat with you. By the way, do you mind if I take some men with me?"


    "Whatever you want, as long as you come."


    In any case, Rodney can''t make waves in the site where big mom Pirate Group is located, so he can take a few people with him.

 Chapter 232

    Wanguo is a territory established by big mom with cake island as the center. It is considered to be a country, also known as the kingdom of torland, and big mom is the queen of this country.


    She wants to build a utopia that unifies all races in the world.


    She dreamed of living in such a country when she was young. Even when she grew up, she did not forget the beautiful country the nun described to her, a utopia where all the races in the world live together and coexist harmoniously. She worked hard for this. In this world, there are only three disasters in the giant clan, the dragon clan and the Pirate Group, and the unknown race of burning disaster.


    Far away, cake island is no different from cake. It is made up of big cream cakes. The sea area below also turns into sweet juice. Rodney sniffs. There is a sweet smell in the air. He doesn''t like it very much. It''s not that the desserts are not delicious, but that he will be tired of eating too many desserts.


    "Yamaji, Lester, what do you think of this place?" On Rodney''s Black Pearl, two cooks looked at cake island. Lester said, "I don''t have much research on desserts, sanghi, don''t you think?"


    When he was in the gourmet city, he mainly focused on the main course, not the desserts. Except for Perona, no one on the Black Pearl likes to eat desserts, so the research on desserts only stays at the point of being able to make and eat.


    Shanzhi smoked and said with great interest, "it''s delicious. The appearance and smell are first-class desserts. I remember Rodney. You said that all the buildings here are edible?"


    "Yes, buildings across the world are made of desserts. At least I know that. These desserts are tough buildings, but most people don''t eat their own houses."


    Rodney shakes his head. In fact, he doesn''t know much about cake island. After all, the golden cook around cake island is the most important part.


    "By the way, sanghi, if you are interested in chocolate, go to the chocolate town on one side. It seems that the chocolate over there is very famous." Rodney pointed out, "Oh, here you unload the load, if there is any special situation, you can''t run well."


    "Well, what terrible thing will happen?" Shanzhi is smoking. He has learned how to shave, but he knows that he is vulnerable to real experts. For example, the white haired luster is a bad uncle, but it''s really hard to fight. So is the skeleton shelf, but he seems to have run out for a concert recently. I don''t know when he will come back


    In addition to two cooks, there is another one who comes with Rodney this time. Lei Jiu has stayed to see her family. There is no strong person to sit in averleton. Rodney is really worried. Lei Jiu''s fighting power may not be strong enough, but her toxin is always a strong help.


    And with her and Robin''s ability, it''s no problem to co-ordinate averleton.


    "Terrible things may or may not happen. At least it''s not averleton. It''s not that safe. Besides, it''s not as simple as it seems that big mom called me to the tea party."


    The people invited at big mom''s tea party are all dignitaries in the world. His arms business is also a figure because tezolo and dorfmingo are spreading in the underground world. Is big mom inviting himself because of the weapons factory?


    Interests move people.


    But even in the face of big mom, he won''t be afraid. He''s just a giant baby with great power. What''s to be afraid of?


    The Black Pearl docked on the shore, and the people came down. Katakuli was still the cold look.


    In the harbor, people have been waiting for them for a long time. The red striped hat has a lot of lollipops on it. It has a long nose and a long tongue. It should have long tongue blood. It''s thin and dry. It''s like a bamboo pole standing there. It''s like a candy wand on its hand. It seems that it can be made of candy.


    Charlotte peros Perot, the eldest son of big mom, the candy man who ate the candy fruit, is also the candy Minister of big mom Pirate Group.


    "Welcome to cake Island, Rodney the destroyer, peropero." Peros Perot let out a chuckle, but his laugh is really special.


    Since "red eye" and "magician", another name has appeared, "destroyer", a vicious criminal who destroyed the judicial Island, a man who defeated the former Navy General Qing pheasant. He is not only powerful, but also the arms emperor of the underground world. Even all nations have some interests with averleton.


    That''s why peros Perot, the candy minister, came out to meet him.


    "Pelo, they''re up to you." Katakuli nodded coldly to peros Perot, which was a greeting, and then left alone.


    Peros Perot said with a smile: "I''m so anxious. Are you so anxious to get back to your mother? Pero, pero, Mr. Rodney, please follow me


    As soon as he waved his candy scepter, Homiez, who was specially used to pull the cart, pulled Homiez''s carriage over and said with a smile, "please get on the cart.""Let''s go, Leicester, Shanzhi, Zilai." Rodney got into the car. The cushion was very soft. I felt like I was going to sink down.


    Since then, several people got on the bus. Peros Perot asked horitz to pull the carriage and talked with Rodney by the way. "Mr. Rodney, mom''s tea party will start in a few days. Let''s enjoy our world these days."


    "That must be true. By the way, my two staff are first-class chefs. Please arrange some chefs to let them learn how to make desserts. After all, the desserts of all countries are world-famous in the world." Rodney said with a smile.


    "Pero, pero, there must be no problem. There are many desserts in the world, not in a few days."


    "Ha ha, they just need to learn a few courses. If they learn all of them, they won''t be able to leave." He shook his head and said with a smile.


    Peros Perot said with a smile, "how can it be, pero pero, Mr Rodney? How can we not let your people go?"


    "Hee hee


    "Perot, Perot!"


    They looked at each other and laughed. Everything was silent. They seemed to understand each other''s meaning, but they didn''t understand each other.


    "Please follow me, Mr. Rodney. Mother wants to see you."


    When the carriage entered the city, peros Perot said, and Rodney nodded, "yes, you can take them to the city. Leicester, look at them. Don''t run behind the little sister."


    "Ah? Me Lester felt like he couldn''t see any of them.


    They form a group of three in averleton and Brooke, and the girls in averleton see them Brooke and Zilai are the two main ones. Yamaji is OK and chivalrous, but they are not so well-known.


    Lester can''t beat two people. How can we stop him?


    Looking at these two people, I feel that the task given by the captain is really heavy.

 Chapter 233

    Under the leadership of peros Perot, Rodney entered the main city of cake island and finally came to a huge gate.


    It seems that the door is made of candy, and there is a big face on it. Seeing the arrival of peros Perot, it makes a woman''s voice: "Lord peros Perot."


    Peros Perrault nodded. "Open the door. I''ve brought guests to mom."


    "Yes."


    When the door of candy is opened, Rodney is surprised by the scene in front of him. Countless desserts are beating, and each dessert has a face. I don''t think there is anything in the animation, but I feel disgusted when it really appears in front of my eyes.


    It''s obvious that big mom has turned these desserts into homies with its own ability, but it''s a very low-level one. It will follow the master''s orders, line up, run and jump into the big mouth of big mom.


    saw a body with a huge body surrounded by desserts, wearing a pirate hat, a large face with purple eye shadow and red lipstick, a fat body and a large pink dress.


    BIG£¿ The leader of mom Pirate Group, Charlotte Lingling, one of the four emperors!


    He is as powerful as a monster. He is also known as the fourth emperor along with kaiduo, white beard and red hair. When he was five years old, he destroyed giant village because of the outbreak of sishizheng. He killed the hero of giant clan and the waterfall bearded joru, who is as famous as green ghost Dongli.


    Because of this, the giants will not choose to join the world.


    She is also the most fertile woman in the world. She has 43 husbands, so she has 39 daughters and 46 sons. She is a "harmonious" family and "happy." Of course, on the surface.


    "Mom, I''m here with Mr. Rodney." Peros Perot stood at the door and didn''t come in. He didn''t want to disturb mom''s eating time.


    But big mom didn''t seem to be angry. Instead, he said with a smile, "well, Rodney, nice to meet you. Would you like to have a snack with us?"


    Rodney came in, looked at the desserts and asked, "do you have any fruit snacks?"


    With that, blackcurrant pudding, mulberry yogurt, apple pie and so on came running. Rodney bent down, and there was a stool. Homiez came to his buttocks and asked him to sit down. To tell you the truth, if we don''t consider Homiez''s appearance, it''s really a very convenient thing. We can really reach for clothes and open our mouth.


    "Peros Perot, you step back first." Big mom orders to go on, peros Perot bows down and the door closes, leaving only big mom and Rodney.


    Lonely men and few women Bah, if it''s big mom, Rodney can think about it when she was young. Who likes such a fat aunt? I think she was also a beauty when she was young. But time is a butcher''s knife, which also slashes big mom''s body. Of course, she also overeats and eats sweet food.


    Are you not afraid of getting diabetes?


    Rodney always felt that if one day big mom died and was dissected, the coroner replied, "we found a small amount of blood in the syrup of big mom."


    I have to say that the fruit snacks on cake island are really delicious.


    Big mom said with a smile, "well, what''s up? How does Rodney taste? "


    "Very good." Rodney nodded and said, "I don''t know big mom. Why did you come to me for the tea party?"


    It''s a waste of time for him to come straight to the point and knock on each other.


    Big mom said with a smile: "it''s natural to talk about a business with you. Joker is still not on the table. I want to cooperate with you directly."


    "Oh?" Listen to the meaning of this, is to directly kick off Domenico and his cooperation?


    In fact, in the underground world, although Rodney has a part of his contacts, most of his business is sold by dorfermingo and tezolo, while the cooperation with the four emperors is mainly done by dorfermingo.


    But listen to big mom, you don''t want to cooperate with Alfred Domingo?


    "Your ammunition is very good, and my Pirate Group is equipped with some, but the supply is too slow. I need more."


    "There''s no problem. There''s still a pile of weapons in averleton''s warehouse that haven''t been sold. I just need to go home. I''m very happy to be with you, big mom."


    "Well, happy cooperation!"


    "Happy cooperation!"


    In fact, business is not so difficult to talk about. It''s the best thing for them to talk about when they want to. Only how to divide the interests still needs to be discussed. However, it''s not something big mom and Rodney need to think about. They just need to talk about it. As for the price negotiation, it depends on their hands. However, big mom is not a person short of money.


    Big mom''s laughter reverberated in the room, which was extremely ugly


    "Well, Rodney, how old are you this year?" Big mom, who is eating snacks, asked coldly."How old? Twenty two. " Rodney said with some caution.


    "Are you married?"


    What does the old woman want?


    Heart cautious extremely, Rodney face unchanged said: "already married."


    "I didn''t hear you had a wife."


    "Ha ha, the secret marriage, after all, by the world government after her life is not easy." Rodney showed a gentle smile, big mom face smile is not reduced, "well, that''s a pity, now I still want to enjoy snacks, I won''t talk with you, I will let my daughter accompany you, Garrett."


    When the door opened, a plump and tall woman came in. She wore a wine red dress and skirt on her body. Her wine red short hair was curly. There were two arrows on her hair. She had a beautiful face and lipstick on her red lips. It was like a flame.


    The Purple Plush Cape, if you ignore the color, seems to be the same as the Flamingo of Alfred Domingo.


    Charlotte Garrett, the 18th daughter of the Charlotte family, is the butter Minister of the kingdom of torland. Superman is a person with the ability of butter and fruit. She is also one of the few daughters who looks like human beings.


    With a smile on her face, she put her hand in red gloves on her straight chest and said with a smile, "Hello, I''m my mother''s daughter, Charlotte Garrett, Mr. Rodney. I''ll show you around the world in the next few days."


    Rodney: -- This old woman wants to recruit herself to be a son-in-law.


    Big mom''s favorite game is marriage. No matter you or your children, you can be the object of marriage, either to breed offspring with other ethnic origins, or to attract new forces.


    For example, Qi Feng and Capone Becky used their marriage to attract and restrain the new pirates.


    Big mom not only focuses on Rodney''s power, but also on the weapon factory behind him. If it is successful, how can we use it to buy weapons? Can''t you just take it? You can also make money from weapons factories.


    Three birds with one arrow.


    As for Rodney''s wife?


    Isn''t it possible to divorce again after getting married?


    Moreover, with the charm of Garrett, she will definitely not lose to a country woman.

 Chapter 234

    Behind Garrett, Rodney asked, "Miss Garrett, don''t you feel bad living in this sweet, greasy place?"


    Living in this place that the bee ant thief likes all day, Rodney feels that he will be crazy. He may have diabetes in a month. It''s better to kill him if he lives in this place.


    "We grew up here, how could we feel uncomfortable here?" Garrett said? Mr. Rodney, you just don''t have the habit of living. The world is safe and beautiful. It''s a good place


    Security is indeed security. Otherwise, it is impossible for so many people to live here. With the protection of Sihuang big mom, there are few safer places in the world than here. However, this security also needs to pay a price. Every six months, you have to pay one month''s life to big mom. This is the rent for these ordinary people to live here.


    Living here for six years is one year less than ordinary people. Even so, there are still many people willing to live on their own because of safety!


    There are no pirates to make trouble, and they will not be easily killed. There is no war, there is no famine, and there is no need to live in fear. By contrast, one sixth of life is nothing.


    It''s better to live safely, even if you live here from birth, 60 years less than 10 years, than to die under the knife of a pirate at any time.


    It''s hard to reach the hands of the navy of the new world. If you want to live safely, you must have the protection of the pirates. Being attached to the pirates'' flag is their only choice.


    The era of big pirates makes life worse in the new world. There are more and more pirates, which is a disaster for ordinary people!


    No matter whether there is the rule of Tianlong people or not, only those ordinary people will be unlucky forever.


    The only victims in the era of big pirates are ordinary people who have no power to bind a chicken.


    Rodney didn''t give a positive response to Garrett''s words. He just asked some guests who came to the tea party. They were all dignitaries in the underground world. He didn''t like these people, but a few of them wanted to be killed.


    Feeling the murderous atmosphere from him, Garrett was surprised, but the murderous atmosphere melted like ice and snow, and said with a smile: "sorry, I think of something that makes me unhappy. Let''s go on. I want to find my crew."


    "All right." Big mom wants her to get close to Rodney, then become a lover with him, and finally make him her husband.


    In the Charlotte family, these children are the tools of big mom marriage.


    They can''t choose their future wife or husband, they can only silently listen to the arrangement of big mom. To garette, Rodney is the best choice in terms of strength, status and appearance. I''m glad that if she can, she really wants to win the diamond king.


    As for the wife?


    Garrett always feels that it''s Rodney''s bullshit. Maybe this man has someone he likes, but his wife may not be


    Because when he talks about his wife, his eyes don''t fluctuate, but when he talks about the person he likes, his eyes are very gentle. Either, the man does have a wife, but he doesn''t like his wife and has a mistress.


    Or not married!


    Then, I have a chance. Of course, even if I get married, Garrett will try her best to squeeze that woman out.


    Rodney didn''t know that Garrett had planned a lot of plans in her heart. She just asked, "I remember if there was a chocolate town here? I sent my crew there. Can you take me there? "


    "No problem." With an impeccable and beautiful smile, Rodney also smiles in his eyes, but the smile is more gentle and harmless to people and animals.


    She asked, "Mr. Rodney, what kind of person do you like?"


    "Who I like?" In the face of garette''s question, he thought about it, unconsciously showing a doting, gentle smile, "she ah, is a woman with a dark belly, is also a woman with no sense of security, do not know when to like her, but I can feel the joy in her heart."


    That smile is from the heart, garette suddenly some envy that woman, such a smile, she has not seen in this kingdom.


    She doesn''t believe in love. She thinks it''s just a beautiful fairy tale. Fairy tales are just fairy tales, which are incompatible with the real world. They are always stories in books.


    Seeing this smile, she suddenly felt that it was real.


    If only it were me. Before she got in touch with that woman, Garrett felt like she had lost.


    "How much do you like her, Mr. Rodney?" she asked


    "How do you like it? I can destroy the world for her if she wants to. Burn up the world with my fire. " He said so, leaning on the seat of the carriage, smiling at Garrett and saying, "I know what big mom wants to do, Miss Garrett. I''m not suitable for you, and you''re not the type I like. Go and find the person you like. It''s an incomplete life after all to be bound by the family."Garette looked out of the window at the scene. Her heart was bitter and she was seen through.


    She said with a smile, "Mr. Rodney is a terrible man. I won''t betray my mother."


    "Because of fear?" Rodney said: "it''s true that you control your children with fear, just like you treat your subordinates. It might be better if you use great maternal love. But miss Garrett, apart from the love that katakuli gives your brother, do you feel any maternal love from big mom?"


    Garrett is silent. It''s a fact that big mom has given them life, but these children have never felt maternal love in them. Since childhood, they have brought up katakuli, the elder brothers and sisters. Because of this, the emotional fetters between these brothers and sisters are so deep, and for big mom, they have never felt maternal love Mom, the biological mother, is more afraid.


    She felt that the man in front of her was a monster. She could easily understand the situation of their family. This kind of feeling was really uncomfortable.


    "Ha ha, don''t worry, Miss Garrett. Big mom is my partner. I don''t have any idea of participating in your affairs."


    He just smiles. The Charlotte family''s mess doesn''t matter to him, but he is very interested in the history text in big mom treasure house.


    Ha ha a smile, came to chocolate Town, in Garrett''s lead down to her sister brin''s coffee shop, "Carmela!"


    "Is brin there?"


    Garrett pushes the door open. Her sister Charlotte brin is accompanied by a blonde, a white haired uncle and another young man tasting coffee.


    "Oh, Captain, here you are. Miss brin''s coffee is delicious." Lester sighed.


    "No, Mr. ridge and Mr. Lester make delicious dishes, too." Brin smiles gently, but the smile is just a disguise. Seeing through this, she is just tasting coffee. The bitter taste makes him not used to drinking and tea.

 Chapter 235

    "Hello, Mr. Rodney. Welcome to my coffee shop. What would you like to drink? It''s free for you. "


    Brin laughs. She is very cute. She fascinates Yamaji and laughs like a fool. "Miss brin is so cute. Hey, hey..."


    Hearing this, brin covered her face shyly, "Mr. Yamaji is really, how can you say that..."


    Rodney said with a smile, "please give me a cup of coffee. Yamaji, you can help."


    "All right!" Yamaji, unexpectedly obedient, came to garette and politely asked, "this beautiful lady, I don''t know what I want to drink? What can I do here? "


    "Brin, as usual." Garette ignored Shanzhi. This man was too frivolous, which made her feel that this man was not reliable.


    "Rodney, this is..." Since then, I also looked at Garrett. To tell you the truth, the quality of beauties in this world is really hierarchical. The beautiful ones are especially beautiful, and the ugly ones are especially ugly. There is a clear distinction between them.


    "This is Miss Garrett, Miss brin''s sister, Shanzhi. Remember to help Miss brin."


    "No problem." Yamaji''s eyes are full of peach hearts, following Brin, making Garrett frown. Such a frivolous man will not have any problems following Brin, will he?


    Rodney sat on the chair and said with a smile, "you can be at ease. That''s what Yamaji looks like. He still has a lot of respect for women. In respect of women, there are few who can compare with him."


    Yamaji is a knight, but the chivalry way is covered up by his image of lust ghost. There''s no way. Who makes people''s nature like this?


    "Is that so?"


    "Is that girl a three eyed girl?" Rodney asked with a smile, although brin covered the third eye on her forehead with a bang, but Who let him see it, otherwise he would not let them come.


    There''s no way, he''ll knock this pair of CP, it''s useless for anyone!


    Jialei is very surprised. Her sister''s third eye has been bullied since she was a child. Because of this, she loves her sister very much. Katakuli will take care of every younger brother and sister, but because there are so many younger brothers and sisters, there is no way to take care of them all. It''s hard for them to arrive in time when brin is bullied.


    And it''s said that the eyes of the three eyed people have special abilities, but brin hasn''t awakened yet.


    What does he want to do?


    "Don''t be nervous. I''m not interested in that little girl at all." Rodney said with a smile, "just give her a boyfriend."


    Garrett:???


    Since come also:???


    Lester:???


    I don''t know what Rodney''s brain circuit is thinking, but at this time, brin and Shanzhi have come from the bar. Rodney smiles and makes a super small Ninja under the gaze of zilaiye, creating a small water stain at brin''s unnoticed feet.


    "Oh dear!" As soon as brin slipped, she was about to fall.


    "Miss brin!"


    Soon after that, Yamaji took the coffee in his hand and hugged brin.


    Brin blushed, and then a gust of wind came from the coffee shop. It opened the bangs on her forehead and showed her third eye. Brin was shocked, but Shanzhi said, "what beautiful eyes!"


    How Beautiful eyes?


    I didn''t hear you wrong, did I?


    Isn''t he a monster with three eyes?


    Doesn''t he feel ugly?


    Brin thought there might be something wrong with her ears. She asked cautiously, "Yamaji Sir, don''t you think Ugly? "


    She has been bullied since she was a child. She always thinks that she is a monster with three eyes and ugly, so she keeps bangs in the hope of covering her third eye.


    "I''m sorry I was so fascinated, but, Miss Brin, it''s really beautiful." Yamaji said with a smile, squinting his eyes.


    "Ah


    Brin escaped from Shanzhi''s arms and knelt down on the ground with tears in her eyes. It turned out, would anyone praise her like this? Even the elder brothers and sisters have never been, they are just monsters!


    "Brin!"


    "Miss brin!" Shanzhi directly threw the coffee to Lester, and Lester easily took it down. Garette, who had made some moves, was left behind by Rodney, and said with a smile, "have a good look."


    "What are you going to do, Mr. Rodney?"


    "It''s just an interesting meeting. It''s very interesting." He narrowed his eyes, his aunt''s smile on his face, and he said with a smile: "I see. You have such an idea, Rodney. I didn''t expect that you still have this side."


    "Hahaha, it''s just a small interest of mine, and don''t you think it''s very interesting?" Rodney tasted the coffee and said, "it''s delicious. This kind of plot can''t be seen every time. It can be seen once less.""Yamato Sir, why, why do you think my eyes are beautiful? "


    "Because there''s no place Miss brin isn''t beautiful." Yamaji''s words are like Cupid''s arrow hitting brin''s little heart.


    Dong Dong Dong!


    Brin''s heart is like a beating drum. Several of you can hear it. Garrett: "is brin her..."


    "Is that..."


    The red faced brin lowered her head and asked in a low voice: "Yamaji Sir, you also Very handsome... "


    "Thank you."


    They were surrounded by pink bubbles. Rodney laughed and tasted his coffee. He said, "we''re still here for a few days, Shanzhi. You can help Miss brin these days. I''ll come to you the day you leave."


    "You go." Yamaji''s lust nature is exposed, and he is addicted to the gentle countryside.


    Garrett looks at her sister with a complicated face, like this Are you in love?


    What she didn''t understand about love was that she just guessed about her sister. She didn''t know what the man wanted to do.


    "Oh, this is youth! I have more material. " It seems that the time of inspiration is just when the white hair around writes like flying, writing words on the paper that he doesn''t know where.


    Rodney took a look. Sure enough, this innocent scene is in the hands of this old lecheron Actually more pure, worthy of being self-made, easy to do what I and other authors can''t do.


    Let''s look at the following Well, it''s still eighteen prohibitions!


    Pop!


    A pat on the forehead, this guy, has no help!


    "That''s good." Lester drank his coffee, looked at the two of them and sighed.


    "If you want to, you can find a woman you like. I will support you." Rodney still attaches great importance to his cook. He will pay great attention to his life.


    Lester shook his head and said, "Captain, dad said that women will affect the taste of my cooking, so I won''t touch women easily."


    Rodney:???


    That''s not what your father meant, is it?


    Is this guy the fate of a single life?


    Forget it, if the boy still can''t find a girlfriend when he is 30 years old, give him a pass

 Chapter 236

    Although Capone Becky and Charlotte Qifeng are politically married, they are the bastards. They love each other. The wedding ceremony is very grand. This time big mom invited a group of dignified and influential figures from the underground world.


    The king of shipping, umit!


    Hiding master Gibson!


    Usury king doofield!


    Big hand mortician dorag piekro!


    Queen of happy street Stuart!


    Morgans, President of the world economic daily!


    Arms emperor, destroyer, Rodney!


    These people can be said to be the important guests in this wedding. Because of their special status, Rodney has his own main table, and he is sitting with them. Brin, as a companion, is shy and obviously in love.


    But Shanzhi''s face is rippling, and he wipes his nose from time to time. He laughs and plays the role of "luster".


    He also looked around and said with a smile to Rodney, "there is a very beautiful woman looking at you. I really envy you for your good luck."


    Rodney looked through his eyes and found that it was the queen of happy street, the old lady Stuart.


    Perceiving his eyes, stutty smiles and takes up the red wine in his hand. He is slim and graceful, and his temperament is changeable. Sometimes he is charming, sometimes he is enchanting, sometimes he is pure, sometimes he is quiet. In this short distance, his temperament changes one after another, but he can''t feel any contradiction, as if this woman''s temperament is a contradiction.


    Sturgeon came over and said with a smile, "how are you, little Rodney? It''s better to be famous than to see you. You''re really a talent. You''re the emperor of arms in the underground world now."


    Selling arms has always been a very profitable business. As long as there is a war, there will be no shortage of arms. The old man who sold arms can''t work together with Rodney, Alfred Domingo and tezolo in the industry competition. If it wasn''t for the fact that there were too few weapons in averleton weapons factory and there was only one, I''m afraid that man would have no food left.


    However, this guy also wanted to kill Rodney, but he was afraid of his terrible strength. He didn''t dare to make any big moves. Even though the weapons produced by averleton weapon factory are few, they are still in short supply. They have good weapon performance and range to explode those guns for several blocks.


    There''s nothing in the casket Well, there are still blasts. As long as they are not disassembled, blasts can not happen. Even this has become the last resort in the battlefield. If the enemy rushes over and has no bullets, he will tear them apart with the same mentality and then Boom£¡


    "Ha ha ha, that''s ridiculous." Rodney raised his glass and sniffed. The woman was full of cosmetics, not only cosmetics, but also the smell of an old woman


    Remember that this woman called big Mom "Lingling". You know, this name is not suitable for everyone. At least she knew katakuli when she was very young. In other words, this woman may be older than big mom


    This woman is the biggest red light in the world Keke, the controller of happy street, the world''s largest pimp. I don''t know how many men I''ve met in my life. I can see at a glance that there are two lusters and a pure boy on Rodney''s side


    As for Rodney


    This man is a terrible person, but it seems that there are people who like him. It''s really interesting. I don''t know what kind of woman will make this man like?


    "What''s the matter? Is there anything on my face? " Sturgeon asked with a smile.


    "No, I have a good sense of smell. I''m allergic to cosmetics. Please stay away from me and welcome Miss Stuart."


    "No problem. Hello, beautiful lady. Nice to meet you. I''m Taoist Xiansu of miaomushan. Immortal toad comes from here!" Dancing a nondescript dance, I volunteered to run up and chat with Stuart.


    Since then, I also want to think that the man who was also the invincible man of Zongheng Muye bathing field soon chatted with stutty. Stutty giggled and they became familiar with each other.


    It''s true that he has come to do what Rodney can''t do easily, but if you let him know that stuttsey is an old woman, it''s estimated that hey.


    Holding a smile, did not say it.


    At this time, the music of joy is playing. The bridegroom Capone Becky and the bride Charlotte Qifeng appear in front of the public under the transportation of peros Perot''s candy ladder. This wedding is your love and my wish, and there is no single moth, that is, the bride and groom''s face is a little bit


    Cough, Rodney focuses on the food in front of him. To tell the truth, since he learned to return his life, he is no longer afraid of eating out of shape, and then he has to exercise. A return of his life can easily solve this problem, so that he can easily lose weight.


    Besides, the food in big mom is really good. After all, it''s someone who can start a war for food. If the food here is not delicious, something will happen.Chefs are important figures in the big mom Pirate Group, but they are also high-risk occupations. Once there is an accident, they are the first ones to suffer.


    So the chefs here are first-class chefs outside!


    Some of the food even Shanzhi and Leicester also feel inferior to themselves. I think they are old cooks who have been immersed in the kitchen for many years.


    The two newlyweds exchanged rings under the auspices of the priest, and then took another oath. The wedding ceremony was officially completed, and the fire tank Pirate Group became the Pirate Group of big mom Pirate Group.


    Rodney is not interested in this. Anyway, Capone Becky is a 25-year-old man with nothing to say. He concentrates on dealing with the elbow in front of him.


    "It''s so good. I envy elder sister Qi Feng."


    Brin looks forward to Shanzhi. If only she and Shanzhi were like this


    But as the daughter of the Charlotte family, it''s impossible


    As a member of the Charlotte family, she has no freedom of marriage. If she can, she wants to marry Shanzhi, but it''s a pity that she has no if.


    "Miss Brin, what''s the matter with you?"


    Yamato asked with concern.


    "It''s OK, Mr. Yamaji. Try this. It''s the chef''s specialty of long bread." Brin brought food to Shanzhi


    several people on the table suddenly took a big mouthful of dog food, and Rodney felt that his elbows were suddenly not fragrant!


    I should have brought robin!!


    Give yourself a mouthful of wine, the last wedding cake is big mom''s, other people can''t get involved.


    Looking at the big mom eating the wedding cake, Rodney shakes his head. If he poisons her inside, will it poison her to death?


    But he just rejected the idea, big Mom''s physical quality is terrible. Even Lei Jiu''s mixed toxin may cause her some trouble at the beginning. Later, I''m afraid her body may produce antibodies, just like Luffy''s body has antibodies to the toxin after Magellan''s toxin survives, and then she can be immune to many toxins.


    Big mom''s physique is much more terrible than Luffy''s. even with the most terrible poison in hand, it can''t create any big problems.


    However, you should have finished your own task, right?

 Chapter 237

    After the wedding, Rodney left with his own people. Originally, he thought he would be forced to stay by big mom, but unexpectedly he would be let go.


    Shanzhi and Brin said goodbye. They looked at each other with tears in their eyes, speechless and choking. Rodney couldn''t see it. She said a few words in brin''s ear. She looked at him with suspicion and heard him say, "I didn''t mean to cheat you. It''s very possible. If it doesn''t happen, I''ll help you escape. How about that?"


    Brin struggled for a moment, looked at Shanzhi, hugged him, and said in a soft voice, "Mr. Shanzhi, don''t forget me!"


    "Don''t worry, Miss brin! Even if I die, I will never forget Miss brin who is as sweet as chocolate Shanzhi was crying. Obviously, he was not willing to give up Brin, but he didn''t know because he liked it


    "Come on, don''t cry, Yamaji. You''ll come back one day." Rodney gave a mysterious smile and touched his pocket. There was something in it that he or Robin wanted.


    "I''ll be back for sure!"


    I don''t understand the meaning of Rodney''s words. With brin''s farewell, I got on the black pearl. The black pearl set sail and had to leave this sea area as soon as possible. At night, the juice sea area will solidify, and there will be a group of ants who eat everything. When they come, they just enter the juice sea area in the morning. It''s nothing, but now they have to go faster, or there will be no problem okay.


    As the Black Pearl left the port, cake island became smaller and smaller, and Rodney and others also set foot on the journey back to averleton.


    "Killed? It seems that I underestimate the kings of the underground world. " The memory of yingfenshen came back. Several of his yingfenshen ran out to assassinate the kings of the underground world. Instead of taking the initiative, yingfenshen used the writing wheel eye to control a group of people, but all of them were killed by the kings.


    He deserves to be a big man. There are countless experts around him. He still looks down on those people, but His purpose has been achieved.


    After all, when those people died, they were shouting "long live big mom!" "Long live Lord Cato There are also slogans like "for justice", and several of them are shouting the names of those kings.


    Let these people be suspicious of each other. Just mix up the water in the underground world.


    A few days later, when they returned to averleton, Rodney found that there was a penguin more than two people tall on the street of averleton. It looked like a Galapagos penguin, carrying a big backpack and standing on the edge of a stall.


    Rodney looked over and shocked his three outlooks!


    Rodney:!?


    What did he see?


    Kuzan ran to his averleton, set up a stall and started selling shaved ice?


    You are also a former Navy General. How did you get so far?


    "That guy is not..."


    Zilai also saw kuzan, remembered the battle and asked, "isn''t he the Naval General? How did you come here to sell shaved ice? "


    "You ask me, who do I ask?" Rodney was also a monk. He couldn''t figure out what was going on in his head. He went to the stall and said, "boss, a glass of shaved ice!"


    Kuzan asked lazily, "what flavor do you want?"


    "Coke."


    With drooping eyelids, kuzan found a bottle of coke and poured it into a bowl made of ice. In a flash, a coke colored smoothie appeared in the bowl. "Thank you, Chenghui."


    "Fifty? Why don''t you rob it? " You can buy a Joba for this bowl of shaved ice!


    "It''s very troublesome for me to do this, eh? Rodney, you''re back. " When he heard that he was familiar with the business, kuzan raised his head and said with a smile, "ah, this bowl of shaved ice is for you."


    "Thank you very much. Do you have any identification to set up a stall?"


    "Certificate? What certificate? I''ve just arrived. Do you have any rules here? " Kuzan was stunned. Do you need a certificate to set up a stall these days?


    "That is to say, no license to set up a stall?" Rodney grinned and glittered.


    Yelled, "where''s the sheriff?! There are people here who set up stalls without a license. Arrest them for me! "


    With that, two strong men came out of the crowd, "Lord Rodney!"


    "Catch up and follow the rules."


    Rodney waved his hand. "Six hours in detention, a fine of 10000 Bailey, and then bring him to me."


    "Yes."


    Kuzan was still in a daze. He was put up by two strong men and brought into the detention center. Together with the stall, he was put away.


    "Your master is locked up. Do you want to go with me? Fish to eat Rodney said to the sleeping Penguin named camel.


    Camel opened his eyes, looked at the removed kuzan, saw that he did not mean to resist, nodded and followed him away.


    "Ah, la la la, sir, are you so strict in averleton''s rules?" Kuzan asked.


    A strong man said: "the rules made by Lord Rodney can set up a stall, but you must have a certificate. It''s very easy to do. It''s mainly because someone can be responsible for something, but you have the courage to set up a stall under Lord Rodney''s eyes.""Is that so? It looks like bad luck. "


    I didn''t expect to experience the detention center of averleton when I first came here.


    Kuzan was put into a small room, where everything except his clothes was left outside. He spent six hours in this small room, which was empty except a chair. He leaned directly against the chair and fell asleep.


    Kuzan: ZZ


    while Rodney went home and lay down on the sofa. Leicester took the camel with him. Her lovely appearance was very popular with Perona. It seemed that she was going back to her room to continue her creation. When Shanzhi said that she could occasionally hear strange laughter.


    Rodney still thinks highly of zilaiye''s intimate series. It''s nothing but literature


    "Tired?" A soft voice sounded in my ear. There was one more person around me, Robin.


    "It''s OK. I just want to sleep." Rodney leaned up and suddenly lifted his head in both hands. Then his head rested on Robin''s soft thigh.


    Oh, it''s knee pillow!


    He cried in his heart!


    Soft fingers for his fine hair, asked: "do you want a haircut?"? A little longer. "


    "Well, you can. Have a more handsome one."


    Robin''s hand is very skillful. She still needs to get rid of her hair cutting. Although Rodney seldom goes to get her hair cut, after all, he has learned to return his life. If he wants to control the growth of his hair, he can still control it.


    But it''s OK to have a haircut once in a while.


    Huahua fruit is very practical. It''s very easy to cut one''s hair. With several arms holding scissors, Rodney turned some long hair into short and capable hair. He washed his head, washed off the stubble on his hair, pulled Robin and said with a smile, "Robin, I''ll give you a gift. You''ll love it."


    "What?"


    In her memory, Rodney rarely gave her a gift, but a gift was in line with his heart.


    Is it


    Rodney took out the rubbings of the historical text that yingfenshen sneaked into the big mom treasure house from his pocket and said with a smile: "the rubbings of the historical text of big mom, which I asked Fenshen to steal, are not true, but you will certainly like."


    Robin read the rubbings carefully and did not miss any details. Finally, he said with a smile, "I like it very much, Rodney."


    She held Rodney in her arms and gave him a kiss on the lip.

 Chapter 238

    It was dark when kuzan was released. He was led by the two sheriffs into Rodney''s house, and the people gathered to enjoy dinner.


    Brooke is not here. He went to a concert, because once singing in averleton attracted many people and a group of fans. Under Rodney''s operation, he poured a record for him, and then released it. All of a sudden, Brooke became popular. Now Brooke is a little famous singer, and seems to be invited to the nearby island to start his concert.


    "Ah, la la la, what a wonderful dinner." Kuzan didn''t look out either. He pulled out a chair and sat down. Seeing Robin, he was surprised and said, "I''m not a Navy now, and I won''t catch you again."


    Robin pursed his lips, looked at Rodney, saw him smile, and said, "just in time, I have a sheriff captain position here, and I need a strong enough man to take it. How about that? Last time I said, five insurances and one fund, two days off, with a house, you can take paid leave, when you have nothing to do, you can raise fish and grow flowers, what do you think? "


    "Ah, la la la, it''s a tempting position, but I''ll forget it. I''m here to see your averleton this time. If I ignore the weapons factory, it''s really a good place."


    Reasonable order, well-organized institutions, people living in harmony, all these are what kuzan saw in averleton. People live under Rodney''s law, but they are not as happy as the world government.


    It''s a good place.


    He thought so.


    However, the only thing he cares about is an averleton weapons factory. The weapons produced by the factory are pursued by countless people who set off the war, speeding up the process of the war, but also making the war more cruel.


    Rodney said with a smile: "I just produce weapons, and the people who use them don''t know who they are. Moreover, I usually have no repeat customers here."


    Why are there no repeat customers?


    Because he was assassinated by the revolutionary army, the list he gave was for the revolutionary army to assassinate, and then collect the weapons of these people and fill in their own equipment. This behavior can be said to make the revolutionary army make a lot of money. Now the revolutionary soldiers are armed with averleton''s weapons, and the bullets are sent in backpacks.


    Of course, in many people''s eyes, Rodney is still the weapon dealer. It is the revolutionary army that really stops the war. Not many people know about this. Rodney, Robin, Lei Jiu, dorag and other revolutionary army leaders know about it, while others don''t.


    Kuzan was silent for a moment. Rodney''s words surprised him. What''s the meaning of no return customers?


    "It''s just that basically not. The revolutionary army has killed all my guests, but it doesn''t matter. The guy in dorfermingo has found a lot of guests for me, but there are never fewer people who started the war."


    As he said, the world will never lack of war madmen, so he will never lack of guests!


    "Do franmingo There was information that you had a good relationship with him. " Kuzan recalled his previous intelligence, and suddenly he asked, "the last time I came to averleton, was he the one who tipped you off?"


    "Yes, there are his people in the Navy, at least a guy with the rank of major general. I don''t know who they are." He shook his head and said something that surprised kuzan and Isabella.


    Has the agent of dorfermingo penetrated into the Navy?


    Do you have an undercover agent in the Navy?


    They have different ideas, but Isabella is ready to report to the world government in the evening, which is a useful news.


    Rodney asked, "how''s it going? Anyway, you don''t have a place to go now. I''ll give it to you. If there is any naval siege in the future, you can deal with it. "


    "I always feel like it''s going to be a big problem." Kuzan said, "I heard you went to big mom Pirate Group recently?"


    "Yes, I attended the wedding of big mom''s daughter. Kapenberg''s fire tank Pirate Group joined big mom''s Pirate Group and became its own pirate group. It''s the fourth emperor who has absorbed fresh blood, but kapenberg is an ambitious guy and can''t stay here for a long time." Rodney said that he opened a bottle of wine and asked kuzan to ice it for himself. The iced bubble wine is delicious.


    "You are really familiar with those people. Don''t you want to be a pirate king?"


    "Ha ha ha, Mr. kuzan, you are joking, pirate king? Can I get a mountain of Bailey if I become a pirate king? Obviously impossible, right? But the pirate king''s head can be exchanged for a mountain of Bailey. The pirate king is really my target, but it''s not the name, but the person with the name


    He poured a glass of wine for kuzan and said, "I look down on those pirates from the bottom of my heart. Under the banner of freedom, I indulge my desires and infringe on the interests of ordinary people. Maybe you can think that I meddle in my own business, but I just can''t stand it. Go to him! If I can manage it, I will manage it! "


    "Ah, la la la, you are indulging in your own desires.""I am free! Ha ha ha ha Wild laughter reverberated on the dining table.


    Yes, freedom!


    What a fantastic but ridiculous word the world is!


    Kuzan took a silent drink, then turned his eyes to Yamaji. "If you remember well, are you Mr. Kapp''s grandson''s crew?"


    "Yes, I''m practicing here now." Yamaji said with a trembling body.


    He''s not scared, he''s tired.


    Rodney started hell training as soon as he came back. God knows how tired he is?


    He suddenly wants to go back to cake Island, because only then can he be relaxed. Miss Brin, I miss you a little


    "Captain, are you too strict with Yamagata?" Lei Jiu said discontentedly.


    Rodney said: "he''s not like you. He''s a Gemma''s reformer. He was born as a normal human. Of course, he needs to constantly squeeze his potential. Why do you think I''m strong?"


    His strength also depends on hard training!


    Although many of them are open


    "Not everyone is the same as you..." See around there are kuzan, Lei Jiu did not put the second half of the sentence out, just feel that this is too difficult for the mountain.


    "Eat bitterly in bitterness, just be a superior person. Lei Jiu, don''t be so used to your brother. Yamaji has a long way to go. Tomorrow, I will teach you yuebu. Don''t worry, it''s not a very difficult skill."


    Kuzan didn''t stop him. Anyway, he''s not in the Navy now, and Rodney''s six styles are Kapu, so he doesn''t have any opinions. However, he asked with some concern: "they Brother and sister? The chef of the straw hat Pirate Group is the prince of the vincimock family? "


    "Who is the prince of that family? My father is a cook Yamaji loudly refuted kuzan''s words. He would never admit his surname was wensmock!


    "Ah, Lala, so it is. I guess it''s wrong. I''m sorry." It seems to be a prince who left. According to the early intelligence, there are four princes in the vincimock family, but the three princes died of illness, that is to say, they are exiled and have a grudge against vincimock

 Chapter 239

    Kuzan finally accepted the position of chief constable, and once again became a fisherman at work. When he joined avileton, Rodney released him. Without him, your sister, there is a man with great strength in avileton. I''ll see who dares to be presumptuous?


    In addition, he was also very concerned about some things recently, that is, dorfmingo did not know where to find a chemist who was no less than Caesar, like a person who studied blood factor with Berger punk and gazhi, and once again started the experiment in the bombed punk hassad.


    Is the fruit of "smile" coming again?


    Artificial demon fruit can only produce animal demon fruit, and the success rate is very low. There is only 10% possibility. That is to say, if ten people eat the artificial demon fruit, only one can become animal demon fruit.


    Caesar was killed by him, did not expect to find a man to make artificial devil fruit, but now it is not his responsibility, he does not care.


    Yamaji''s training is still going on. This boy has a good talent. Under his devil training, he has learned to shave, haze feet, moonwalk, see and hear aggressive color, and armed aggressive color. He torments this guy into an immature form, and Lei Jiu almost goes all out with him.


    I''m so scared!


    Not long ago, he came to averleton and gave Rodney a piece of historical text he found. He thought Rodney would need it.


    Rodney doesn''t need it. Robin needs it. It''s an unknown history.


    One year passed quickly. Shanzhi, who lived in averleton, grew a beard and left averleton with a gold lighter given to him by his sister. Lei Jiu personally sent him away.


    Rodney also strengthened his strength in this year, and through hunting and killing pirates, he collected 200000 mission points and randomly exchanged one tailed beast.


    However, the tail beast didn''t exchange for it, but it was exchanged for the exorcism statue.


    The exorcism statue can be said to be the shell of ten tails. When the strength of nine tails is gathered, it will change from the form of exorcism statue to ten tails!


    With the power of destroying heaven and earth, Rodney placed the exorcism statue in the underground of averleton. He dug the hole with earth escape. Now is not the time. He needs more mission points to collect other tailed animals.


    "Well, let''s go to punk hassad again."


    Scratching his head, Rodney dived into the bottom of the sea, grabbed a sea king and rode it away at a high speed on the sea


    One day later,


    punk hassad, who had been blown up by Rodney, became an island that was not suitable for human survival after the battle between kuzan and saakashi. With such a good umbrella, it is impossible for dorfmingo not to use it. The original poison is still floating over the island, and half of the fire and half of the ice blow up the air of the island It''s changed forever.


    The artificial devil fruit research base in dorfermingo is underground on this island. Although it is not suitable for living on the ground, it can be hidden underground and will not be easily found.


    It was garributz, a scientist who had been working with gagiberga punk on blood factors, who came to study the fruit of man-made demons.


    In the aspect of lineage factor, the research is not as good as that of Berger punk and gage, but it is not difficult to produce artificial devil fruit.


    Although there is no research note of Caesar, garributz still made the artificial devil fruit through his own intelligence.


    And it was sold to the fourth emperor kaiduo by dorfermingo, so that he could create a group of demons.


    However, kalibuzi is much more reliable than Caesar. Although the failure rate of the devil fruit he made is also very high, after eating failure, he will not become a happy person who can only smile and will only lose the ability to swim. The artificial devil fruit is only the artificial devil fruit, not the so-called "smile" devil fruit.


    The name is extremely ironic.


    On the other side of punk hassad''s ice island, a group of G5 Navy officers were staggering. A man smoking a cigar and lying on the ground with his chest open in the winter was injured.


    Beside him was a flamingo.


    Tianyasha!


    Dorfermingo!


    "Ho Ho, smog, it seems that your naval career has ended to this day." "Say goodbye to the Navy," said dorfermingo, with his fingers moving like the wind


    After a word, he would kill smog with the fruit ability, but his body suddenly didn''t listen to his command, stepped back, and made strange movements.


    He noticed that there were strange blue silk threads on his wrists and ankles, which were not real things, but energy bodies.


    "Who?"


    "I don''t know."


    Rodney stepped on the ice and snow, looked around and said, "it''s very cold in this place. It''s been a long time since I saw you. Oh, it''s going to be called lieutenant general, isn''t it?"Smog is now flying like a rocket when he is promoted from a former colonel in Donghai to a current lieutenant general. Although he has this talent, he has a bad temper and offends his boss, so he is assigned to Rogge town.


    "Rodney? What are you doing here? Why, shouldn''t you be in averleton, holding your little lover in your arms and counting the bills? " "What''s up?" said dorfermingo sarcastically? Did you make more money by kicking me out? "


    In this year, in addition to self-cultivation, Rodney also asked Lei Jiu and Robin to kick him out in business. From then on, they no longer supply goods to him. They use his contacts to sell money for themselves, which is lower than the price of weapons sold by him. Who will not? There''s no middleman here to make a difference!


    Rodney took the chakras thread from his fingertips and said with a smile, "how can you say that? Dover? We are brothers of different fathers and different mothers. You didn''t ask me for your money making projects. We are just like each other. "


    God is special. I find people by myself. I pay for them. What are you? What''s the difference between white wolf and white wolf?


    Green tendons appeared on the forehead, but the skin didn''t smile. "What are you doing here? I don''t remember that this is your place. "


    "This is not your place, is it?" Rodney said with a smile, "the environment here is really bad. It''s easy to get cold if you wear less clothes!"


    "Are you going to save him?" Asked dorfermingo.


    "At least they fought together." He shrugged, laughed and popped a few chakras from his fingertips, then grabbed smog and pulled him over.


    "Are you all right? Lieutenant general smog, by the way, congratulations on your promotion to lieutenant general. "


    Smog helped him to his feet. "I''m really upset when you say that. What are you doing here?"


    "Oh, oh, it''s so heartless. I''m here to save you. It''s not polite to talk to your benefactor like this." "What do you want?" chakra said? Dover? Retreat or what? "


    "Well, well, you''re in charge of this? Or do you want my head? "


    Dorfermingo continued to smile, but it sounded cold and heartless. It sounded like rain was coming. But then he entangled the distant buildings with the ability of thread and fruit, leaving a free and easy figure, "you win, Rodney!"


    With Rodney here, it will be more troublesome. Now he can''t get hurt.

 Chapter 240

    "Your method is really magical. My injury has been cured for a little while. Why don''t you cure me directly?" Smorga felt that his body had healed a lot, but Rodney didn''t cure him all. It was really hard.


    "Ha ha, it''s better to use less of this. You''ll lose your life." He waved his hand and asked, "where are they?"


    "Run away. Telfaga Rowe runs away with a garributz, and the straw hats are with them." Smog is not stingy of his own intelligence. In his opinion, Rodney is not the enemy, and even if he is the enemy, he can''t fight, so think about it.


    "Well, it looks like I''m going to DREZ Rosa. With luck, I can take the head of Alfred Domingo." He laughed and said to dasky on the other side, "miss dasky has become a colonel after two years'' absence, striving for the position of lieutenant general."


    "Ah, it''s still early." Dasky said shyly, but her eyes were fixed on the autumn water around Rodney''s waist.


    Knowing that she was a knife lover, Rodney didn''t say anything. He just threw the autumn water to her and said, "take a look. This is the autumn water of the twenty-one workers of the great sword."


    He laughs with pride in his voice, and then asks, "what''s the status of those experimental bases?"


    "What do you ask?" Asked smorga.


    "Of course, what''s in that experimental base? What kind of experiment are you doing? "


    "Artificial devil fruit, the experiment of human body''s huge, those guys actually use children to experiment!"


    At this point, dasky could not help clenching his fists. It is unforgivable to use children to do experiments.


    "That means that guy garributz experimented with kids, right?" Rodney asked.


    "Well."


    Rodney moved his hand and said with a smile: "it seems that the guy is a scum just like Caesar. This guy is dead. I said, hey, hey, it''s no problem for me to kill a scum. Although the children are noisy, they are the future of the world, and no one is allowed to move them!"


    He twisted his neck, took the autumn water from dasky''s hand, and got up to leave.


    "Where are you going? Rodney


    "DREZ Rosa!"


    His body turned into a shadow and disappeared in front of everyone''s eyes. Smog felt that the other side was a monster. After only three or four years of Kung Fu, the other side had far surpassed him and became a monster that could compete with the general.


    "Monsters are monsters!" Smog was smoking, but he chose to trust Rodney, and it was up to him.


    Early the next morning, Alfred Domingo, who had returned to DREZ Rosa, announced in the newspaper that he would voluntarily resign from the positions of King chivuhai and King DREZ Rosa. For a moment, DREZ Rosa set off an uproar.


    In the hearts of these hoodwinked DREZ Rosa subjects, dorfermingo is the perfect king in their eyes. Ordinary people who have no idea what he has done only think that the monarch who brought DREZ Rosa to prosperity is much better than the king liku who took their money, killed innocent people and betrayed them.


    If he resigns, what do they do?


    In their mind, the only qualified king is Alfred Domingo.


    Rodney shook his head as he looked at DREZ Rosa''s street full of grief. If these people don''t know the truth, after they know the truth It''s even worse!


    He shook his head and dialed a phone bug. "Give it to me, garributz. This guy can get rid of it. It''s no longer necessary."


    The man over there was silent for a moment, and said, "I have made an appointment with dorfmingo. Since he resigns his position as king of chivuhai and king of DREZ Rosa, I will give him kalibutz."


    The person opposite is Luo. His words make Rodney frown. He doesn''t know his plan, but Luo will fight miserably. Forget it, let him. Anyway, there''s straw hat that can''t die.


    "I don''t want to stop you either. I''ll take care of it later. I''ll go to the DREZ Rosa arena."


    Turn off the phone bug and separate one to go to the arena. Alfred Domingo still opens the arena. It''s a natural demon fruit, which attracts a lot of people to fight for. It''s self-evident how precious a natural demon fruit is. You can imagine how precious it is. Although you don''t know where this guy found it, its value is precious It''s too expensive.


    Luffy, who mistakenly thought that the prize was meat, also took part in the competition. Similarly, he seemed to have some plans to participate in the competition.


    "This guy is really willing to pay for it." Rodney touched his chin. It''s not clear who will be the natural demon fruit. He''s not interested in this demon fruit. It''s not clear who will be the final winner. He''s going to give a name.


    "Go and find violet first. She should be around here. " The immortal face appears on her face, looking for the breath of violet''s life. Finally, she finds her on lover''s road, but when she sees Shanzhi around her, she suddenly understands.


    Violet tears, is crying to Yamaji, he was cheated by a man''s feelings, and asked him to kill that man.This is not a rare thing in DREZ Rosa. DREZ Rosa''s women dare to love and hate, but also because of the excessive obsession with love, these women have a strong jealousy. As long as they are betrayed by men, they will commit terrorist acts of assassinating each other, and the more beautiful women are, the more so.


    The more beautiful a woman is, the more deceptive she is. Lao Zhang has already said that.


    Yamaji couldn''t stand the fact that some women were bullied by men. With chivalrous spirit, he decided to help violet out of this bad breath, "leave it to me, Miss violet!"


    At this time, a hand patted him on the shoulder. As soon as he looked back, he saw Rodney, who had retired from immortal mode. "Mr. Rodney?"


    Violet''s pupils shrink, subconsciously step back, why does this terrible man appear here?


    This is a man who makes dorfermingo dare not do it even though he has suffered a lot.


    Besides, he knows himself.


    "What are you doing here? Shanzhi, talk to the beautiful dancer? Miss brin will cry when she knows. "


    "I''m not going to make miss brin cry. I''m just helping Miss violet punish the bastards who betray her feelings." Yamaji''s eyes were burning with anger.


    "So, the more beautiful a woman is, the more deceitful she is. Come on, Miss Violette, don''t cheat. Today I will end the era of Alfred Domingo. All you need to do is find your father." Rodney''s bones were moving and crackling.


    "My father..." Violet looked down and dodged.


    "Miss violet?"


    Rodney said with a smile, "come with me. I''ll tell you what happened before. Well, I remember a good restaurant near here."


    When the three entered a restaurant, Rodney and Shanzhi briefly explained what happened in those years, saying: "everything in those years was just the conspiracy of Alfred Domingo. King liku is a qualified king. Miss violet, I told you to wait and hope. Now, hope is coming! I''m strong enough to kill Alfred Domingo, and it''s easy to ruin him. "


    "Granulated sugar?"


    "Yes! Suga

 Chapter 241

    Granulated sugar, a cadre of Don Quixote family, a legitimate loli, a child''s taste and fruit power person, can make the person who touches into the toy that the power person thinks, as long as it is a toy, it can be changed, and those who are turned into toys, as long as they know them, will lose all their memories.


    It''s this ability that makes DREZ Rosa a wonder, an indefatigable toy, the country''s least expensive labor force.


    The prosperity of the country is vanity built on these toys.


    Violette clenched his hand, Rodney bit a drumstick, said: "here I have an idea, I help you overthrow the rule of Domenico, you DREZ Rosa belongs to my flag, do not ask you to do anything, the law is in accordance with the law of avileton, and establish business contacts with you, to help you in the loss of Domenico black After the dark world trade, we should restore DREZ Rosa''s economy to normal as soon as possible. "


    "That''s all?"


    "It''s just that, Shanji has been in my averleton, and he knows what kind of place it is."


    Shanzhi smoking, said: "ah, it''s a very good place, the law is also in place, there is no unreasonable place, it''s a very suitable place for ordinary people to live, to be honest, Miss violet, if you really want to choose a force to protect, Mr. Rodney is really suitable." He''s not the little cute new kid he used to be.


    In averleton, Lei Jiu popularized a lot of knowledge to him. He knew that the new world was completely different from the first half of the great route. Rodney was the only one who had a huge family and a firm foothold, and he was the only conscience in the group.


    The new world is a place full of monsters.


    Violette was silent. To be honest, she didn''t believe Rodney or Shanzhi. After all, Shanzhi didn''t show her chivalry and couldn''t move this suspicious woman.


    "Ha ha, don''t you believe it? Alfred Domingo will die today. As I said, no one I want to kill can never die. Therefore, there is no need to look back! "


    "Mission: obliterate Alfred Domingo


    mission level: a


    mission reward: blood following the limit ¡¤ explosive escape, blood following the limit ¡¤ steel escape, wind escape ¡¤ spiral hand sword, fire escape ¡¤ Longyan singing skill, fire escape ¡¤ ash burning, imprisonment ¡¤ fire escape ¡¤ Tianlao, water escape ¡¤ water breaking wave, water escape ¡¤ rain bullet, Lei Dun ¡¤ Qilin, qianniao sharp gun, Lei Dun ¡¤ hell assault four fingers running hand, earth dun¡¤ Kaitu shengdig, tudun ¡¤ tuliuge, eternal chakra fruit, Thor''s sword, mission point 10000. "


    Shanzhi took a puff of his cigarette ring and said, "Miss violet, Mr. Rodney has made up his mind."


    Yes, it''s decided!


    Rodney said: "if you don''t choose to surrender, then I don''t mind doing the same thing again. I can still do the same thing. DREZ Rosa, I''m going to make a decision. This will be my testing ground. Whether you agree or not, and don''t expect the world government, which hasn''t done it before, still won''t do it now."


    He needs the country of DREZ Rosa to do an experiment to prove to the world that the world doesn''t need Wang anymore!


    Violet clenched her plump red lips and felt a deep sense of powerlessness in her heart, which was to seize!


    However, she did not have any way, if there were, he would not be sitting in the palace now.


    Sometimes she only hated why she could afford to eat the fruit of stares, the fruit of demons with little fighting power. If only the natural system or the powerful Superman system were good, she would not be powerless to fight against dorfermingo.


    "Isn''t that good for a lady, Mr. Rodney?" Yamaji didn''t understand. He knew that Rodney had his intention to do this, but this kind of threat to the lady made him a little unhappy.


    "Shanzhi, you are too gentle to women. The more beautiful a woman is, the more deceitful she is. Although violet has her difficulties, I will help her defeat Alfred Domingo, but I want here, this country! I want this country to have no king! I want this world to have no king! I want to Light the world


    His body exudes amazing terrible power, at this moment, domineering side leakage, people dare not disobey his meaning.


    Yamato lowered his head and became stronger again!


    In his heart, violet was unwilling. Finally, he raised his head and said firmly in his eyes, "OK, I promise you, if you can kill Alfred Domingo, kill all the cadres of Don Quixote family, and clear all the charges of my father, then the whole DREZ Rosa will submit to you, and you will be the master of this country!"


    It''s just a change of master. It doesn''t matter. Rodney is a good choice compared with Alfred.


    "A wise choice."


    Rodney got up and said with a smile, "this is a very good way. I will leave some people to the necessary people to solve. I will let your brother-in-law solve the people who killed your sister."


    "My Brother in law? " Violet carefully recalled that her sister married and gave birth to Rebecca, but Who is my brother-in-law?I can''t remember who it is. I vaguely remember that he was a very tall and nice man, but Who is it?


    She held her head, but she couldn''t remember. She remembered that before her sister''s accident, the whole family lived happily together. She looked at her brother-in-law with tender eyes. At that time, she was very envious and thought that she would find such a husband in the future, but Who is the man who can make my sister so gentle?


    Who is Rebecca''s father?


    The emptiness of memory made her unable to remember who Rebecca''s father was, who was the strong gladiator who won 3000 consecutive games in the arena, and the ability of children''s fun fruit was so terrible that even if one of the two lovers was turned into a toy, the other would not remember even if they loved each other again.


    Rodney came to the window, overlooking the busy street, said with a smile: "the next DREZ Rosa will be chaotic, very chaotic, ha ha ha, violet, witness the change of Dynasty again, DREZ Rosa''s anger will devour the Flamingo, the whole Don Quixote family will also be buried in the angry flame, ha ha ha, hand dug pit, Do you think he will enjoy the feeling of burying himself? "


    Relying on the ability of granulated sugar, Alfred Domingo turned all those who opposed him into toys that only obeyed the orders of Don Quixote family. He worked day and night and could only see his family and himself as strangers. The anger in the hearts of these toys had burst!


    Once free, then, this flame will ignite the entire DREZ Rosa!


    That scene must be very beautiful!


    Rodney is looking forward to it. The only weakness of dorfermingo is sugar. The legal Lori only needs to solve her problem. After her ability is out of control, those who are turned into toys and rebel against dorfermingo will take up arms again, raise the banner of resistance and kill dorfermingo!


    DREZ Rosa full of gunpowder, the stranger of Alfred Domingo!


    Soon, soon to come, he licked his lips, can not help but some expectations, that scene will be very interesting, right?

 Chapter 242

    "Yamaji, you act according to the original plan. I have other things here. If there is no accident today, I will get rid of the dynasty of Alfred Domingo." Rodney jumped to the window and said, "it''s time for the world to change, but it''s not for you pirates. Hahaha, besides, is there a kid named Tao Zhizhu on your ship?"


    Yamaji was furious. "Do you know that little guy?"


    "Of course."


    "That hateful little girl can not only take a bath with Miss Nami, but also sleep with her. It''s unforgivable?! How can it be repaired! If Miss Nami hadn''t protected him, I would have left him on the boat! "


    "You should have left the boat." Rodney pressed his shoulder and said, "that kid has no responsibility from his father, so it''s a good choice to leave the boat and feed the fish."


    "Ah? I can''t see the responsibility of jinweimen. "


    "His father is not the samurai of the country of peace. Jinweimen is the subordinate of the kid''s father. The advice here is that you''d better not mix with the kid. It will be very troublesome. Maybe it will attract the four emperors."


    Rodney''s face was full of smiles and malice.


    You''d better get rid of that little lecheron. It''s the same with him or without him anyway. Children are the future of the world, but Taozhizhu is not!


    "Do you mean taozhizhu and jinweimen have been cheating us?"


    Compared with taozhizhu and jinweimen, he believes Rodney more, because this guy is out of tune at ordinary times and dominates Miss Robin, but he never harms others and doesn''t aim at anything.


    That is to say, those two guys are not father and son at all. They cheat all of them.


    Seeing that his goal had been achieved, Rodney said, "I''m going to meet my old friend. I don''t know if he has self destructive eyes."


    A little smile, jump, jump between the roof, a breath has disappeared.


    "Let''s go too, Miss violet." Yamaji decided to act according to the plan, leave with violet, ready to complete their plan, only Rodney in, do not know how much of their plan can be completed?


    He didn''t know that Rodney could push off their straw hat Pirate Group by himself, because he followed him to practice and knew how destructive this guy was.


    If he really wants to launch that move, it may be impossible for him to stop


    "Trust Mr. Rodney, Miss violet, whose power can easily destroy this country." Yamaji comforted, but violet''s beautiful face was gloomy.


    "Wait and hope..." She murmured, her eyes growing firm.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Greenbit island is an isolated island to the north of DREZ Rosa, which is only connected by a steel suspension bridge. However, two hundred years ago, groups of fierce fighting fish appeared in the nearby waters. They attacked passing ships and sometimes jumped on the bridge to attack ordinary people walking on the bridge, resulting in fewer and fewer people coming here. Greenbit Island The island was gradually abandoned and became an uninhabited island.


    This island underground, there is a country of small people, a large number of small people live here, here is their paradise.


    And it is precisely because of the lack of people, that Luo chose to meet with Alfred Domingo here.


    On the coast, Luo''s side tied a thin middle-aged man in a white coat, Mediterranean hairstyle, wearing gold glasses, look flustered, said: "Oh, oh, Lord Luo, do you want to do this, it will be dead, Lord dorfermingo will kill me."


    His legs are like chaff and have no backbone at all.


    "Shut up! He''s coming! No, it''s already here


    In the distance, a pink figure moved in the air and soon came to the beach.


    Two people around the garributz began to wrangle, and then killed a team of people in the forest, the Navy!


    The leader was a man with blind eyes. His eyes were full of scars and he was tall. In his hand, he had a stick and a knife, and he was wearing the cloak of justice. Under the cloak of justice, he was wearing purple kimonos and clogs.


    The new general of the Navy, Tenghu smile!


    Three people on, the tip of the needle to maimang, a smile to take the lead, beating to pull down a meteorite from the sky.


    Meteorites are still visible even in the daytime. Luo immediately unfolds the operating table and cuts the meteorites with a knife. Dolamingo cuts the remaining meteorites with thread and fruit, and a smile makes it easier and more rough. How did it come and how did it go.


    Boom boom!


    Smoke and dust dispersed, a big pit appeared, three stone pillars suddenly appeared in the pit, standing on the stone pillars is three people.


    "Whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa Said dorfermingo with a loud laugh.


    "Ha ha, it''s just a demonstration. Then, Mr. Luo, I can arrest you now." Suddenly he looked up and said, "it looks like an old friend is coming.""Yes, yes, I didn''t expect you to ruin your eyes in the end, Mr. Yixiao."


    Rodney stepped on the waves, the sea water poured into the pit, instantly filled the hole, he stood on the sea, said with a smile: "Mr. Yixiao, I haven''t seen you for a long time. It doesn''t seem like it''s too much for you to be able to see. "


    "It''s lucky that you can''t see it. There are so many filthy people in the world who can''t bear to see it!" A smile said softly: "Mr. Rodney, I will always remember the beauty of your averleton in my heart."


    There are too many ugliness in the world. I wanted to use these eyes to see how far Rodney can walk. Unfortunately, the ugliness in the world has made him unbearable, so he destroyed his eyes.


    "Ha ha ha, is that so? What about garributz? "


    Garributz was moved to a safe place by Luo. He was stunned by the scene and the situation here. This researcher is not as effective as gagge and Caesar. He is just an ordinary researcher. There is nothing special about him.


    "Rodney, are you here for garributz, too? You in the arena, Ho Ho Ho, that''s what it is. Are you separate? What do you want to do? For garributz''s experiment? " Asked Alfred, wary.


    Rodney said with a smile: "how can it be that the experimental object is useless at all, whether it is the blood factor or the artificial devil fruit is useless to me." His hand was aimed at garributz, and there was a flash of thunder on it. He threw out a thousand birds, thousand birds, thousand birds, thousand birds, thousand birds, thousand birds, thousand birds, thousand birds, thousand birds, thousand birds, thousand birds, thousand birds, thousand birds, thousand birds, thousand birds, thousand birds, thousand birds, thousand birds, thousand birds, thousand birds, thousand birds, thousand birds, thousand birds, thousand birds.


    There is a sigh of relief in the heart of Alfred Domingo. There is still the possibility of treatment for such a small injury.


    "Leidun ¡¤ micro energy storage detonates!"


    The energy in a thousand birds was suddenly detonated. With a bang, garributz''s body was blown up, leaving only a corpse.


    Looking at the corpse, Alfred''s face was as deep as water. Even Luo and a smile did not expect him to do so.


    "Rodney, why are you doing this?"


    In the face of the questioning of Alfred Domingo, Rodney said with a smile: "what''s the matter? Are you pretending to be blind with your glasses on? There''s a real blind man here. Don''t you have eyes? Of course, it''s killing this guy. What''s good for the scum who uses children as experimental objects? "


    "Asshole! Do you know what happens when he dies? "


    "What''s that to me?"

 Chapter 243

    Kalibuzi is dead. It''s a huge blow to Alfred Domingo. If the fruit of the man-made devil is gone, Kato will definitely kill him. If the experiment of human body enlargement can''t be completed, big mom will also kill him. He''s just a qiwuhai, but he doesn''t have the confidence to face two furious four emperors.


    Rodney this guy This guy


    He''s here to kill me!


    "Oh, oh, Rodney, do you want to swallow all my things so much


    Rodney shook his finger and denied: "no, no, no, I''m not swallowing everything you eat. I''m just beating out what you eat. DREZ Rosa doesn''t belong to you, even if the former royal family of this country is Don Quixote family."


    With a smile, he seemed to hear some big secret. He asked, "wasn''t the royal family of this country the liku family before?"


    "Hundreds of years ago, the world government was initially established, and all 20 founders entered marjoria. Among them, there was the Don Quixote family. After the Don Quixote family left, the throne was vacant. At that time, the head of the liku family should be the Prime Minister of DREZ Rosa and so on. He took over the throne and ruled DREZ Rosa." Rodney explained patiently.


    Alfred Domingo: "well, I don''t know where you know this secret, but yes, I just take back everything in my family."


    "It''s not your turn, is it? You''re not a direct member of the Don Quixote family, are you? Your father gave up his identity as a dragon, not even the Don Quixote family? " Rodney is constantly stirring up the nerves of Alfred Domingo.


    "Yes, you are born to belong to the evil dragon people. You are very suitable to become a rotten dragon people. As your brother Corazon said, your gentle parents gave birth to you, a natural villain. Kill your father, kill your brother, wow, what a cold and heartless heart. "


    Rodney''s body turned into a puff of white smoke. He was a young man with blonde hair. He was wearing a black Plush windbreaker, and his face was painted with clown makeup. He said with a mocking smile, "how does it feel to kill me? Brother, my heart hurts. That island is so cold. "


    "Asshole!"


    Dorfermingo couldn''t stretch his arms any more. His arms were bent into claws. Five extremely thin colored threads flew out. Rodney blocked them with a knife. He said with a smile, "Oh, oh, can''t he stretch? Tut Tut, I can bear it. "


    As a villain, Alfred Domingo''s charm is certain, even comparable to that of the "villain''s savior" blonde male vampire. However, as a villain, he must have the consciousness of villain, and he will always die if he comes out.


    When people are wandering in the river and lake, how can they avoid being stabbed!


    "Foot shaving line!" There were eight threads on the soles of his feet.


    "The leaves are just like a whirlwind!" On the foot attachment armed color domineering, enhances the hardness.


    The collision of his two legs caused a lot of dust, and the sea was agitated. He was no longer in love with war. It was not good for him here. Thirty six stratagems were the best.


    Do franmingo with his own line tied to the clouds in the sky to move quickly, and with the moon step to speed up, he hated Rodney, but Tenghu a smile and Luo, the war situation is not good for him.


    We have to get out of here as soon as possible.


    "It''s true. It''s really fast." Rodney looked over and didn''t mean to stop him. Luo and a smile jumped out of the water. Both of them are demons with fruit power. If they encounter the sea water, they will be in trouble.


    "Then, can you explain it? Mr. Rodney. " Although he is a navy general, he knows in his heart who should be arrested and who shouldn''t be arrested. Rodney is the one who shouldn''t be arrested.


    "Explain what? Why fight with Alfred Domingo? I just want to kill him, that''s it. " He said: "long time no see, Mr. Yixiao. I really don''t know what you''ve experienced to destroy your eyes. You must have seen something that makes you very uncomfortable?"


    With a smile, the hand holding the stick and knife tightened tightly, remained silent for a while, shook his head and said, "the past is no longer necessary, Mr. Rodney. Now I am a navy general, shouldering the name of justice, so my previous friendship may be void."


    "That''s OK. I can''t beat you. You can''t see it anyway."


    A smile rare smile, "indeed, I am blind, can not see the target is also a problem ah."


    Luo Isn''t this a fair and aboveboard discharge?


    He thought about it and said, "Mr. Rodney, is that human relationship still working?"


    "Of course, you want to kill Alfred Domingo? No problem, it''s just easy, so do you want to use it? That''s my favor. I''m sure I''ll kill Alfred Domingo, so will it be a bit wasteful if you use it here? "


    Luo shook his head. "No, I think it''s just right, but I want you to catch him and I''ll execute him myself!"


    "Yes, but dorfermingo is very strong. I''m not sure if I can capture him alive. I may kill him." Swords don''t have long eyes. It''s possible to kill the target accidentally.


    "It doesn''t matter, but if I can, I want to kill him!" Luo''s eyes are full of hatred, Corazon. That man has great kindness to him. It''s because of him that he can survive. It''s because he used his life in exchange for the fruits of surgery, so that he can eat them and have the ability to live."By the way, Mr. Rodney, did you say that dorfermingo''s father was a dragon?" A smile was suddenly born. He seemed to understand why this guy resigned from the position of qiwuhai in the morning. Soon after, CP0 people and the world government announced that it was a false report, which made marshal saakashi go to marjoria to question the five old stars.


    Rodney took a look at the Navy around him and thought about it. One look made them fall into magic. Then he said, "Don Quixote homing, the father of Alfred Domingo, is a very kind man. He voluntarily got rid of the identity of Tianlong people and became a civilian. It''s just that the Tianlong people living in the greenhouse don''t know how outsiders hate those ugly Tianlong people After learning that he had given up his identity as a Tianlong man, the ordinary people he thought were easygoing uncovered the mask of camouflage, and the hatred for Tianlong man in his heart was completely exposed, so you should know what will happen. "


    "Take all the anger out on their family." Luo said softly.


    The Tianlong people have the greatest privilege in the world. After becoming ordinary people, the dorfermingo family lost this privilege. The people who were persecuted by the Tianlong people in the past vented their resentment and anger on the family.


    His family''s savings were gone. He and his younger brother suffered from blindness and torture. Their family lived in poverty. His mother died at home because she had no money for medical treatment.


    That year, Alfred Domingo was eight years old!


    He thought that all this was due to his father''s stupidity and innocence. At the age of 10, he killed his father in front of his younger brother and took his head to marjoria to get back his own privilege. Unfortunately, the Tianlong people thought that they had betrayed the Tianlong people and were not willing to accept him. In a rage, with resentment, he vowed to take him back Make the world dominated by Tianlong people turn upside down.


    Finally, because of the fruit of the operation, he killed his brother and completely cut off the last trace of warmth in his heart. It is these experiences that make today''s Alfred Domingo.

 Chapter 244

    With a smile and a long breath, "sure enough, Mr. Rodney knows a lot. This time it''s the right question. "


    Rodney always knew some secrets that ordinary people didn''t know. He didn''t expect that he knew all these things, but he said, "it''s nothing. Rodney should know a little too."


    Although the Tianlong people don''t accept Alfred Domingo, the five old stars are very protective of this guy. Considering his past identity as a Tianlong people, or once as a Tianlong people, he knows some secrets and fears of the world. Anyway, the result is that the five old people are very protective of that guy.


    A smile suddenly asked: "well, Mr. Rodney, are you here for the life of Franco, or for something else?"


    "You mean justice? For my justice Rodney laughs, "he wants to make the world turn upside down, so I want to make everything he''s run these years turn upside down. Hehe, that will be very interesting."


    "Then it''s time for me to retreat, too." Looking back with a smile, he found that his people were motionless and asked, "Rodney, did you make my people?"


    "Pa!"


    It''s just a loud finger that the naval forces who are trapped in magic wake up and don''t know what just happened. Rodney said, "I''m going to leave now. Ha ha, it''s going to be very interesting next. The collapse of the dynasty only needs a little collapse. Everything that dorfmingo has managed in recent years will be in vain. Let''s go, Luo. I''ll show you what''s interesting Yes, you will like the pleasure of revenge


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Luo followed him and wanted to see what Rodney said about the collapse of the dynasty.


    "Let''s go, bingdun!" With a low drink, an ice road appeared on the sea and asked, "where is straw hat''s boat?"


    "It''s not far from here." Luo stepped on the ice road to show him the way.


    The golden Meryl, a group of new-born straw hats, stops at the seaside not far from here.


    However, the current situation on the ship is not optimistic. Nami and Brooke, who are left behind, and a smelly kid, have been turned into an abstract painting. A big aunt with orange hair "Whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa," laughs. Her triangular glasses reflect the sunlight, and the laughter is sharp and ugly.


    The Don Quixote family, the killer of the "Treble army", is an art fruit capable person who can turn the target into an art work imagined by the capable person.


    Nami''s several people have been turned into works of art.


    "Tut, it seems that I came at the right time." Appearing in the bow of the golden Meryl, she looks at several people, and her face turns into an abstract painting. She is overjoyed, "Mr. Rodney?"


    "Nami?"


    "It''s me! Come and help me, Mr. Rodney! Get rid of this aunt Na Mei''s angry, abstract face moved, let Rodney a moment of silence.


    "Nami, can you keep your head down? It really looks a little bit... "


    I can''t bear to look directly at him.


    "What are you doing? Mr. Rodney, I can''t stand it any more! " Nami said angrily.


    When Jorah saw Rodney, she was shocked. This guy was a monster of the same level as the young master. She didn''t dare to face him. She was staring at him with those red eyes. Jorah was paralyzed, stiff and unable to move. She felt that her limbs and body were pierced by rusty nails.


    Golden magic!


    Magic ¡¤ the art of flail!


    "So don''t look me in the eye when you''re OK." The chakras line flew out, pulled Jolla''s body, threw Jolla out of the golden merry, and fell to the sea.


    With the defeat of Jorah, Nami regained her former beauty. Two years later, her short hair became longer and her figure was better. She changed back to her original body and directly gave Rodney a shampoo.


    "You''re just in time, Mr. Rodney. By the way, Mr. Rodney, why are you here?" Nami asked suspiciously.


    "To save you and Joba, of course." He lowered himself and said with a smile, "long time no see, Joba." I felt the fluff on Joba''s face. It felt good.


    Then he looked at the kid in the pink kimono with the head of the warrior shaved.


    The help of the peach of the moon!


    Sea fans spread a saying, "the help of peach must die!"


    This kid Ha ha ha


    He exuded a terrible black air, which scared taozhizhu into a peach red dragon, hiding behind Nami, "Namiko, I''m afraid."


    Nami patted taozhizhu''s tap and said, "don''t be afraid. Mr. Rodney is not a terrible man. He has helped us a lot."


    "But the way he looked at me was terrible." Tao Zhizhu trembled and said that he just felt that the look in his eyes was to kill himself, and the killing heart was very heavy, and only aimed at himself.


    Luo this time came to the ship, saw the scene on the ship, asked: "what''s the situation?"


    "It''s nothing. I found a little lecheron in the land of peace. Is the son of Guangyue Yutian so unbearable?" Rodney held his arms and sneered scornfully."The son of Guangyue Yutian?" Na Mei looks at Tao''s help doubtfully, "isn''t Tao''s father Jinwei gate?"


    Tao Zhizhu''s face became very shocked, "how can How could you... "


    In other words, did you admit it?


    Nami frowned, "what''s the matter? Taotao, have you been lying to us? "


    Rodney said in a timely manner: "of course, with the help of guangyuetao, the white bearded Pirate Group should be the son of guangyueyutian, the first captain of the second time squadron. Oh, by the way, guangyueyutian changed his job and went to the pirate king''s fleet. They joined lavdelu. Unfortunately, guangyueyutian''s hero gave birth to such a useless son."


    Taozhizhu''s dragon body trembled and forced to quibble: "ge Sir, why do you say that? I don''t understand, sir What are you talking about


    "Sophistry?" Rodney said with a smile: "Oh, oh, what a cunning kid. Tut tut Tut, Nami, just throw it into the sea. It''s not good for you anyway."


    "He''s just a child, Mr. Rodney." Listen to Rodney''s words, Tao Zhizhu deceives them, but Nami is willing to choose to believe him.


    "Namiko..." Tao Zhizhu was moved. The dragon head was about to go to Na Mei''s arms, but he was caught by a hand. He turned around and saw Rodney''s "kind" face. "Kid, what do you want to do? Nami is my growing up sister. Be careful, because if I''m not careful, you may fall into the sea. Anyway, the dragon can survive in the sea. According to the principle, you should not die. "


    He is generally tolerant of children, in addition to the help of peach, the color of the imp, cheat when also do not forget to take advantage.


    "Mr. Rodney, please don''t scare peach."


    "Yes? Then I''ll scare you. "


    Nami asked, "what do you mean?"


    "Do you know who this guy''s enemy is? Or by whom? "


    "Who?"


    "Four emperors, Kato the beasts!"


    Nami:!!!


    Joba:!!!


    Taozhizhu:!!!


    Luo With a choking sound, he pulled out the wild sword in his arms and cried. He said with a cold face, "it seems that there is a problem on the boat headed by straw hat. As an ally, I don''t mind helping him get rid of a problem."


    The bright blade reflects Tao Zhizhu''s face of fear. He turns his eyes, foams and faints.

 Chapter 245

    Kaiduo, the fourth emperor, is a natural disaster for the current straw hat Pirate Group. He can''t fight against it at all. Luffy, the fourth gear, is just a matter for him. Nami and several of them know that they are not kaiduo''s opponents together, and there is such a big problem on the ship.


    Nami and Joba frowned, and Luo even took out his knife. Facing Tao Zhizhu who was stunned, Luo still put away his knife and just said: "kaiduo, the fourth emperor, is a guy that dorfermingo doesn''t dare to provoke. You''d better think clearly and protect this kid again."


    Rodney said: "I think his father Guangyue Yutian generation of heroes, did not expect to give birth to such a son, tut Tut, at least it is the man who left scars for Kato."


    As the name of the kingdom of peace, Guangyue Yutian has mastered the high-level use of armed color, that is, Liuying, which can leave wounds on the dragon like kador and leave scars after healing.


    It can be seen from this that he was powerful, but he was defeated by Kato.


    As the captain of the second time squadron of the white bearded Pirate Group, he later boarded gol D. Roger''s boat and arrived at lourderu with him. Like Roger, he had the ability to "listen to the voice of all things". He didn''t know what he saw in lourderu. After going through all kinds of things, he was killed by Kato and the black charcoal snake.


    "Rodney is in charge. Your father is the captain of the second team of the white bearded Pirate Group?" Asked Luo.


    Rodney nodded and said: "before ace, the captain of the second time team can fight with Kay duo, but he was killed in the end. Otherwise, the battle does not say that he will win, Kay duo will never be better, at least it will not be the only two scars on his body."


    Rodney didn''t know what RAF Drury saw, but he could turn a madman who had been arrogant and arrogant all his life and could not be moved by any sacrifice into a naive "fool''s Highness". There must be a big secret, the secret of the world?


    He narrowed his eyes, his momentum was unfathomable, and he became more and more curious about lourderu''s things. But he had to get four historical texts of road signs. He had one from big Mom stole one from Zou, the one from hezhiguo is estimated to be in Keduo, and the last one is in Yuren Island, but neither of the two pieces that sheping gave him or haizhisen, so I still don''t know where it is.


    If you don''t know in the end, you have to go to Raleigh


    Think about it, Rodney looked at the little red dragon on the deck, should have a certain value, cat viper and dog LAN should recognize such a little master, right?


    About


    "This kid''s identity is special. In addition, he was born 20 years ago. He was crossed into this era by his mother''s ability to use time. He has a 26 year old sister, so he should be."


    Tao Zhizhu and his group can be regarded as the walkers of the pirate world. Different from him, he is from another world, but they are jumping over time. For everyone, what happened 20 years ago is like a few days ago.


    Taozhizhu''s mother, guangyueshi, is a time fruiter. For some special reason, she came from 800 years ago and became guangyueyutian''s wife. In the last battle, in order not to let guangyuejia''s blood be cut off, taozhizhu and jinweimen, the eldest son, were sent to guangyueshi 20 years later, that is now His daughter, guangyuerihe, was taken away by Hesong, one of the nine Chih Chih Chih Chih Chih Chih Chih Chih Chih Chih Chih Chih Chih Chih Chih Chih Chih Chih Chih Chih Chih Chih Chih Chih Chih Chih Chih Chih Chih Chih Chih Chih Chih Chih Chih Chih Chih.


    In other words, Tao Zhizhu, who is less than ten years old, has a sister in her twenties


    "Twenty years ago? Do you still have this fruit power? "


    "Only you can''t think of it. There''s no devil fruit that can''t do it. It''s said that there''s a fruit of face. Everyone will give face when they come. Let me tell you this. In the last battle of encircling the white bearded Pirate Group, the fruit of face had to stop."


    Luo was shocked, "and this demon fruit?"?!! Isn''t the man who ate the fruit a bargain? "


    "Give me face" is said everywhere. Everyone who hears it wants to give it face. How can we fight?


    "Who knows?"


    "By the way, can you get in touch with Solon?"


    "Yes." Nami nodded, took out a phone bug and dialed Solon.


    The phone bug closed one eye and Solon''s voice came, "Nami, what''s the matter?"


    "Mr. Rodney is looking for you."


    "Rodney?" "What can I do for you?" Solon asked


    She took the phone bug''s microphone from Nami''s hand and asked, "Solon, is there a warrior named jinweimen around you?"


    "Yes, what can I do for him?"


    "Give him the phone bug. I have something to tell him."


    The telephone bug changed his appearance again. He was a rough man. "I''m the fox fire Jinwei gate. I don''t know who you are?"


    "Rodney, an unknown little man, I have a message here. Do you want to hear it?""Go ahead, please." Jinweimen doesn''t know who Rodney is, but seeing Sauron''s respect for him, he decides to listen.


    "I know who betrayed hiroda."


    Jinweimen:!!!


    He widened his eyes. Guangyue Yutian was the LORD he would follow to the death. In the first World War, their whereabouts were discovered in advance, which led to the failure of the raid. Guangyue Yutian and their party were arrested. In the end, Guangyue Yutian protected their men with his life. If If you don''t reveal your whereabouts, maybe you won''t


    "And the evidence, sir? I don''t know you, sir. How can I believe your words? " He tried his best to endure his anger and excitement. He wanted to know more than anyone who had betrayed Guangyue Yutian in those years. The Lord humiliated his minister and died, not to mention his own death. These ministers could not get revenge. Is there anything more tormenting than this?


    He knew that there must be a traitor among the nine chivalrous chivalrous chivalrous men. Only a few of them knew their whereabouts at that time, but when they were discovered by kaiduo, it only showed that there was a traitor among the nine chivalrous chivalrous chivalrous men!


    Rodney: "you can''t believe me. I say that the person who betrays you here is Kan Shilang, one of the nine chivalrous men in the red scabbard. He is the confidant of the black charcoal snake."


    He said softly: "the full name of kanshilang is Heitan kanshilang, the offspring of Heitan family. Because of the failure of the black charcoal family''s rebellion, all the people in hezhiguo were persecuted at will. Because of their childhood experiences, their personalities became distorted and they only played other people to survive. Finally, they were found by the black charcoal snake and became his undercover in the nine Chishao swordsmen. He pretended everything. I have to say that he was a born performer and a born movie emperor, He''s not qualified for Oscar. "


    If you are addicted to acting, you can forget your own life and death. This is the only guy in the world who can play Infernal Affairs. It is impossible to doubt his loyalty to give up the acting skills of life and death.


    "Are you kidding?"


    Jinweimen yelled, "you guy! How can you know the details of that year? It''s impossible! Kanshiro can''t be an undercover! Absolutely impossible


    He still didn''t believe that the honest and honest guy would be an undercover. He could doubt everyone, but he would not doubt Kan Shilang, because that guy was Kan Shilang.

 Chapter 246

    In the eyes of jinweimen, Kan Shilang is a kind and selfless man. In order to protect his companions from escaping, he can bravely sacrifice himself.


    For the sake of the Lord, he can die willingly.


    Seeing that people are in trouble, no matter whether they ask him for help or not, they will not hesitate to use their ability to help strangers.


    Like all samurai, kanshiro has a strong sense of honor, in order to protect the reputation of Guangyue Yutian can be desperate.


    Such people How can such a person be an undercover?!


    Jinweimen couldn''t believe it. Rodney''s words stirred his nerves and said: "you don''t believe it''s your business. I''ve already said that the help of guangyuetao is useless. He didn''t take on the responsibility of guangyueyutian''s son. Frankly speaking, he is a loser. The person you have been protecting is really disappointing."


    "What do you want to do to the young master?" In a hurry, he did not say that Tao Zhizhu was his son.


    "I won''t do anything to him. A smelly kid is not worth my killing. I just want to tell you to be careful of the traitor when I call you. I just feel that guy Guangyue Yutian is not worth it. That''s all." Then he hung up, got up and said, "Lo, let''s go, Nami, and take the boat to DREZ Rosa."


    "But the Navy..." If the straw hat crew''s ships show up in DREZ Rosa, the Navy stationed in DREZ Rosa will definitely attack them.


    "What are you afraid of with me? And a disguise will do Rodney takes chakra out for a walk, then signs: "change!"


    Bang!


    With a bang, the golden Mermaid changed its appearance. The overall shape didn''t change much, but the color changed from white to bright red, the sheep''s head in the bow became the lion''s head, and the pirate flag of the straw hat group became the common flag.


    "This This is... " Can Luo still play like this?


    "I covered the surface of the golden merry with my strength. It just looked different. Nami, let''s go. Let''s go."


    "Yes." Na Meixing rushed to sail. Joba looked at the changing boat curiously, pulled Rodney''s pants and asked, "Mr. Rodney, can you become something else?"


    "Yes." Joba was as like as two peas in the face. He squeezed his face and turned it into a similar long horned cat.


    "How powerful!" Joba''s eyes are full of stars.


    Bang!


    He became Nami, then Luffy, Solon and so on, and Lola pulled his hat. At that time, Rodney turned into rosendi, that is, Corazon, which really surprised him. This ability is really convenient. He can become anyone, and even become a dragon if he wants to.


    Just, this man did not, because of the pride in the heart?


    He took a look at Tao Zhizhu, who was in a coma on the deck, and asked, "Rodney is in charge. What''s the matter with this kid?"


    Tao Zhizhu has always been a problem. If we don''t find a way to solve it, it may lead to a group of beasts and pirates. Maybe Luo, who is cautious in nature, doesn''t want to take this risk.


    "It''s still useful for him to keep it. I need him to go to where the fur people are." Zou still hasn''t got a piece of historical text of the signpost. He has to get it now.


    And taozhizhu can just be used as a stepping stone.


    "By the way, Joba, is there something wrong with the boy''s spirit?"


    Joba nodded and said, "he should have suffered a great trauma in the past. As long as he is alone, he may make a wild move, so Nami will always accompany him."


    It should be the death of his parents and a series of events after time travel that led to his present situation.


    "It''s better to let him go on like this." Suddenly thought of something, Rodney showed a smile, cross fingers, "wood Dun, wood ingot wall technique!"


    Rows of wooden columns bend from the ground to form an arch wall, which encircles and blocks the peach bag.


    "What is this for?" Asked Joba.


    "Doesn''t he like to think when he''s alone? Just let me see how far he can think. He won''t commit suicide anyway, will he? If he can''t get out of the psychological shadow, then he doesn''t deserve to be the son of the Guangyue family. Guangyue Yutian will give birth to a useless son. " Rodney curled his mouth, "it''s just fighting poison with poison. The method is extreme, but whether he can transform himself depends on himself. The sound insulation ability is pretty good. Don''t yell around. He can''t hear you inside."


    Tao Zhizhu is not as good as his father when he was a child. When he was so old, he began to run around in the flower street, but he inherited his father''s lechery.


    "But we don''t know what will happen in this way. Maybe he will collapse because of his wishful thinking." As a doctor, Joba doesn''t think it''s proper.


    But Luo said, "we can''t deal with mental illness, can we? Not all means can cure this kind of disease. Rodney is in charge of the family only with the quickest and simplest method, but with great danger. "If you don''t succeed, you will become benevolent. Children don''t learn to grow up, they just live under the protection of others. That''s just a waste. Only by overcoming the karma in their hearts can they break and then stand up. I think Rodney has such a mind?


    It seems that the kid''s father is respected by him.


    Luo''s heart is full of drama, but he doesn''t know. Rodney only needs a look to seal the memory of taozhizhu. This is just to make taozhizhu suffer a little. He doesn''t care what the kid will do.


    He can''t do this kind of thing with children, but it''s OK to teach a lesson. Close it for a while, and then hang it in the stern


    In the wooden ingot wall, Tao Zhizhu''s body trembled for a moment, and his expression became painful Mother... "


    ¡­¡­


    Golden Melly landed, Rodney and Rodney got off the boat, returned to DREZ Rosa, and came to the arena.


    There was a lot of noise inside. I think it''s the critical moment for the promotion. After touching my chin, I had a plan and said to Luo around me, "do you want to go in and have a look?"


    "What''s the use of going in now? Don''t you have a plan? "


    "I''m a little interested in the eight Chong boxing of the eight treasure water army." Rodney said, "if you don''t go in, I''ll go back."


    "Now that the gate of the arena is closed, how can we get in?" There are stone on the door and window of the arena. His fruit ability may not work.


    Rodney chuckled and said, "it''s not hard."


    Then he swaggered to the door, eyes a stare, and then the guards put them in.


    Luo looked at the smiling guards and exclaimed, "your ability is really dangerous. Rodney is in charge."


    "How can I? My ability has always been used in the right place. I want to find my part." At the beginning of Fenshen, he let him in and directly used his real name to fight, which made many people think that Rodney also participated in the competition.


    Yes, it did start the competition. Chakra, who felt the noumenon separately, said to the girl who had only a few pieces of cloth on her body: "my noumenon is coming. You wait here."


    "Well? Yes The girl nodded and saw Rodney disappear. Soon after, Rodney came back and said, "Hello, Miss Rebecca."

 Chapter 247

    "Hello, Mr. Rodney." Wearing a helmet and only a few pieces of cloth on her body, the pink haired girl nodded.


    She didn''t expect that the great people who could influence the world would take part in the battle. She was desperate, but she didn''t want to give up the fight. She wanted the devil''s fruit. Only when she had the strength, she could fight against Alfred Domingo. She would never give up.


    What she didn''t expect was that this big man would take care of himself so much. In the last match, this one helped her to solve all her opponents.


    "But what about Luffy?" Luffy also took part in the battle, as if it was Nami who asked him to come and take the devil''s fruit, and for other purposes, anyway.


    Coincidentally, Rodney and Luffy were divided into a zone, zone C.


    "It seems that Lucy is ready to play. By the way, Mr. Rodney, is it time for you to play? It''s almost time. "


    "Is that so?" Looking at the time, if so, let Rodney go to the audience to watch the game, and Rodney went to the match field.


    Similar to the architectural style of the ancient Roman Colosseum, there is a ring in the center of the arena. The ring is surrounded by a piece of water. In the water, there are fierce and unusual fighting fish. If you fall into the arena, you are likely to be eaten by the fighting fish.


    If you are beaten down in the arena, you will become fish food if you have no ability.


    "Excuse me, old man. Excuse me, please." Rodney saw a strong old man standing in the way, so he had to ask him to give way.


    Looking back, the old man obviously had a depression on his head, white hair and whiskers, and a "12" on his temple. Green pepper, the twelfth generation pillar of the eight treasure water army!


    Green pepper of the cone!


    Thirty years ago, he had 500 million Bailey''s reward!


    However, in the past 30 years, the green pepper with a cone head was punched into the head by Karp. So, we can''t care too much about the body structure of people in this world. According to the truth, even if Karp didn''t kill him, at least his skull would be comminuted and fractured. What''s amazing is that his cone head was directly concave, and the original work was hit by Luffy It''s coming. It''s like a joke.


    Can you respect medical knowledge?


    "Are you the son of a bitch selling arms?" Green pepper seems to have seen Rodney somewhere, and then remember that his two grandchildren named him to sell arms in the new world!


    After losing the cone head and being unable to open the treasure hidden under the ice bed of Baoyu, green pepper was disheartened. Instead of being a pirate, she chose to live in seclusion. When Sun Tzu grew up, she handed over the position of leader of the eight treasure water army to Sun Tzu laocai. Now she is back in the world and is entrusted by the country of flowers to investigate the clown''s underground arms business.


    Rodney doesn''t have to investigate. He''s the source of the underground arms trade!


    "I''m not the only one selling weapons, but my business is the best. Besides, I''m only a weapon buyer. It''s a sinner who buys weapons." Rodney did not hesitate to look at the old man, smile from his side to get out of the way, into the arena.


    "Rodney!"


    "Rodney!"


    "Rodney!"


    With his appearance, the audience''s enthusiasm was aroused, this is a strong man, they are looking forward to his performance.


    "Rodney the destroyer! The man who once destroyed an island!! What kind of experience can he bring to us this time? Let''s wait and see! "


    Host excited to mobilize the atmosphere, Rodney stood on the stage, closed his eyes, wearing a helmet, with a false beard camouflage his way to fly to his side, said with a smile: "long time no see, Rodney."


    "Luffy, indeed, how could you be interested in the devil''s fruit?" Rodney asked.


    "Because Nami said she wanted it, so I came." Luffy scratched his head and said with a smile, "Dover, it''s OK to have everyone and you."


    With Rodney, he''s not worried at all.


    Rodney shook his head and said, "I''m sorry. I''m the noumenon here. I''ve just replaced the avatar."


    "Oh, that''s it." Luffy nodded, "it''s like this. Wait, you''re gone. What''s our plan to do?" At this time, he asked with his head in his arms.


    "It''s OK. I''m just here for a while."


    This is the body skill of the eight treasure water army. It can be copied through the eye of writing wheel. Maybe it can make you have a more powerful body skill.


    Everyone went on the stage one after another. Green pepper just came on the stage and rushed to Luffy. Kapp lost his cone. He resented for 30 years. Compared with Rodney, he wanted to kill Luffy.


    What Rodney really cares about is the only giant on the field, helding!


    The new generation giant warrior from "elbaf", the new star of elbab, is called "giant mercenary". He used to work for baki, but now he has resigned.


    "The giants, you can just ask about the giants." But he remembers being asked by brocky and Dongli to look at the situation at elbaf.He jumped on helding''s shoulder and asked, "helding, I''m a friend of brocky''s in Dongli. Can you ask, is elbaff OK now?"


    Helding looked at him and asked, "Rodney? Do you know Donley and brocky? "


    When he was young, heilding was practicing in the village. He took the goal of surpassing the two elders of Dongli and buluki. Rodney knew about the gun of elbav. After all, in the war on the top, although he was very small, his movements and moves were obviously the gun of elbav of the giants. But how did a human learn to be a Uygur? That''s something helding can''t understand.


    If he knew Dongli and buluki, they would make sense. Did he learn from them?


    If so, are you still alive?


    "Are they still alive?"


    "Still alive, fighting endlessly in the first half of the great route near alabastan''s qualification Island, called little garden."


    "Endless fighting and who?" Asked helding.


    "There are only two of them on the island. Why they fight has long been forgotten, and because they want to decide the outcome, so after meeting me, they taught me the gun of albaf. Please let me go to albaf to have a look, but I don''t have time, so I have to ask you."


    Helding was silent for a moment. "Elbaf now Come on, I''ll tell you later. It''s not the time to say that. Fight me, Rodney. I want to see how powerful the two predecessors, Dongli and brocky, are. "


    "Well, let''s start."


    Rodney jumped down and stood firm. Helding''s huge fist fell down. He raised his hand to catch it and said: "the physical strength and life span of the giant family are far beyond human beings, but the dexterity and growth of human body are world-class."


    "Therefore, in the face of the giants, we only need to have enough strength to do this, Fishman karate ¡¤ strange power over the shoulder fall!"


    The action that could not have been achieved was completed with great strength. Helding''s hand was caught by Rodney, and his whole body was swung up and smashed on the challenge arena.


    Boom!


    The arena is shaking and the whole arena is shaking!

 Chapter 248

    "Helding players lose consciousness, disqualification!"


    The referee, the host, cried out, more excited than anyone else.


    Rodney grabs helding''s hand directly and throws him out of the challenge arena. Here, he will only block and throw him out of the exit position, and then he is dragged away.


    Without that big guy, the challenge arena was empty. Luffy rode a bull and ran happily in the challenge arena, while Rodney solved one opponent after another.


    "Is there no opponent that I can move when I''m vulnerable?" He shot a fireball out of his mouth and put several competitors into the water. The fighting fish jumped up and then got into the water.


    "Eight punch!" Just at this time, a man with bare upper body and eight treasure water army Cape killed him with a park knife.


    "Is there an interesting guy?" Rodney opened his eyes and put his body in the same posture. Chakra in his body imitated the wave of the man, and then he fought with the same posture and strength.


    Eight Chong boxing is a kind of physical skill move handed down from generation to generation by the eight treasure water army. By attacking the opponent and releasing a powerful spreading shock wave at the same time, ordinary shields can''t resist the attack. That is to say, the physical skill with the attribute of breaking armor, if it encounters Kato before it learns to flow cherry''s hegemony, Rodney may be the only move to break Kato''s defense.


    "What?" Lao Cai, the 13th generation pillar of the eight treasure water army, opened his eyes wide. He could feel the shock wave coming from the attack of the other side, which was the same as himself. How could it be? This is a move handed down from generation to generation by the eight treasure water army. How could Rodney learn it?!


    "Is this the way to use bachongquan? Oh, it''s really easy to learn. Do you rely on the vibration of body strength and then hit the shock wave to reach the opponent after damaging the armor? Interesting. "


    Rodney''s arm put out a few postures, said with a smile: "although the writing wheel eye can''t find the acupoints of the human body, but it''s nothing, white eye also can''t find it."


    The body of this world is different, but there is no chakra acupoint, the biggest feature of Bagua 64 palm can not be shown.


    "Soft fist, eight trigrams empty palm!"


    The shockwave formed by chakra is waved out. Lao Cai waves his knife to split the shockwave and is about to speak. The man in front of him flashes away, and then a figure suddenly appears in front of him, "soft fist technique - 64 palms of eight trigrams!"


    The oral secret of riliu attacks on 64 acupoints to seal his opponent''s chakra. Since there are no chakra acupoints in the world, its practicability is greatly reduced. However, the attack power is magnified. Without acupoints, it does not mean that no injury can be caused.


    Sixty four attacks all hit the key points of Lao Cai''s joints. Every time, chakra was injected to block Lao Cai''s joints, making his body gradually stiff and hard to move.


    "This..."


    Lao Cai stood on the challenge arena independently, one hand holding a knife, the other hand in the air, holding this posture, unable to move.


    "What''s going on?"


    Lao Cai asked.


    Rodney explained: "I''ve blocked your body by my means. Don''t worry. You''ll be able to move again later, so please leave." Then he threw it to the exit when it came.


    "Big brother!" When Lao Cai''s younger brother Abu saw that his elder brother was so disqualified, he wielded a sharp axe wrapped with armed color to cut Rodney off.


    Dang -


    bitter Wu, who was wrapped in armed color and domineering spirit, resisted the axe, and Rodney said with a smile, "you know what? I haven''t used this fight in a long time


    As he spoke, his hand lit up with thunder. Under the dual effects of armed lust and Leidun chakra, Abramovich''s sharp axe was cut, painlessly pointed to Abramovich''s throat and said, "exit, you lose, your big brother is OK, and he will recover his action ability later."


    Abramovich looked at the axe that had been cut off in his hand and saw that he was not willing to do so, but there was nothing he could do. The power gap was too big.


    Finally, he could only tell his grandfather and quit the fight.


    And this, also caused the attention of green pepper.


    Two grandsons suddenly lost their qualification, green pepper is also very angry, two stinky boy training is not home, after going back, we must practice them well.


    Lao Cai and Abu had a shiver together. In the challenge, green pepper looked down at Rodney and said, "son of a bitch, you''re very good. You can beat my grandson so easily. Let me solve you before you get rid of Karp''s grandson."


    "Let''s see how strong the green pepper cone is, which made lieutenant general Kapp take a good exercise 30 years ago."


    To tell you the truth, green pepper was 500 million Bailey 20 years ago, which is not comparable to the current inflation of 500 million Bailey. If the combat effectiveness of green pepper is calculated according to the current combat effectiveness, it is estimated that the 500 million Bailey will be increased by 100 million to 300 million.


    Moreover, his cone also caused some trouble to the then lieutenant general Kapu. He specially trained and leveled eight mountains with his fist, then knocked out the cone of green pepper with one punch.The older generation are monsters, right?


    "Eight punch!"


    Green pepper blows, the fist is covered with black domineering, immersed in decades of eight Chong boxing is not Lao Cai can compare, the shock wave is mixed with the domineering color, in the body and spirit of a double attack.


    "Eight punch!"


    The kaleidoscope writing wheel eye is not a fuel-saving lamp. Copy the eight Chong fist and use the pupil technique to offset the influence of the domineering color on yourself.


    Two people black fists hit, each step back, green pepper a pick eyebrow, burst into a rage: "damn little devil, actually steal our eight treasure water army eight Chong fist?! You son of a bitch! Pay for this sin with your life


    Angered by Rodney''s stealing eight punch, green pepper''s beard fluttered without wind.


    "How can you say that you steal things from people who study martial arts?" He shrugged his shoulders, green pepper''s words noncommittal, "may be my talent, learn things faster, don''t care."


    "You don''t want me to care? How is that possible? Eight Chong fist, Wutou


    Green pepper huge body jump, flat head covered with armed color domineering, toward the target Rodney hit over, his own weight and his own strength, let the strength of this move doubled.


    "Fishman karate, strange power, five thousand watt fist!"


    Instead of giving way, he hit the green pepper on the top of his head with a straight punch. After all, this opportunity is indispensable.


    Shockwave beat back the two men, "good boy, you really have some strength. Did you steal the fishman karate of the fishman clan? It''s a terrible gift. "


    Even green pepper can''t help sighing at the talent of this young man. If you carefully study a physical skill, it should be a little stronger than now, right?


    But this is not what he should consider. Now he just wants to beat the kid who is learning eight Chong boxing.


    The two fists were dark. Green pepper''s big fist came, and Rodney had a fist fight.


    Shock wave between the two people continue to form, Rodney''s eight punch is also in super fast speed.


    "Eight Chong fist, Wutou turn!"


    Green pepper head down, head as a point, directly turned up on the ground, forming a tornado like existence.

 Chapter 249

    The green pepper was spinning at a high speed, and everything around him was destroyed by him. Rodney stepped back, showed a smile, and patted his hand on the ground: "earth moving nuclear!"


    Where green pepper is, a stone pillar suddenly rises and lifts him to the sky, "Huodun fire dragon fire bullet!"


    High temperature fire hit green pepper, but green pepper moves rolled into a fire dragon roll, turn to attack him.


    "That''s interesting!" Rodney''s eyes brightened and his feet started to work. The challenge arena under his feet cracked and his feet ran wildly, leaving two footprints. He rushed to the green pepper in the air. His fists were dark, and he suddenly hit the green pepper''s head.


    Boom!


    Shockwave and chakra collide and influence each other. It''s just a moment. They separate and fall on the ground, while green pepper flies out of the challenge arena and hits two grandchildren.


    "Brother, are you all right?" Abramovich gets out of green pepper''s body and pulls his elder brother, Lao Cai, out. Lao Cai is still unable to move and his body is stiff. Abramovich turns to green pepper and is stunned, "grandfather, your head!"


    "My head, what''s wrong with my head?" Green pepper has been very concerned about her head since she was punched in the head by Kapp 30 years ago. Now when she heard that, she felt her head. Eh?


    Familiar and strange feel.


    Up touch, the original flat head has changed, changed back to the sharp, he cone of green pepper back!


    In other words, his treasure can be retrieved again!!!


    Think of here, green pepper tears, see treasure in front of their own but can''t get back pain, who can understand this? That''s the huge wealth accumulated by his family. However, because of Kapp''s fist, he can no longer open the ice bed and get the treasure.


    Didn''t expect here, green pepper heart pain, didn''t expect just Rodney''s fist actually hit his head back, he suddenly felt his previous resentment is like a joke, but because the skill is inferior to others, ah, what good resentment, live for 70 or 80 years, up to now still don''t see through, he is really looking forward to it.


    "Thank you, Mr. Rodney." Green pepper no longer self-identity, in order to thank Rodney, directly kneel on the ground, head to grab the ground, sharp head into the tiles, the ground separated a crack, "your kindness, I will never forget, please let my two grandchildren follow you!"


    He can see the potential of this young man. At this age, his strength has surpassed himself. He will certainly grow up in the future. Maybe he will become stronger. Maybe the eight treasure water army will become stronger.


    What''s more, he should return his head to the original state so that he can get back the treasure. This is kindness and must be rewarded!


    Rodney saw that his goal had been achieved. He jumped up to green pepper, helped him up and said, "do you know what I''m going to do, old man?"


    "I don''t know, but you''re very kind to me. It''s not a problem for me to give you my life." Green peppers make a sound.


    "Well, then, welcome to my flag." Rodney picked him up and said to the audience behind him, "well, it''s over. I''ll see you later."


    "Mr. Rodney, are you giving up?" Asked the referee.


    "Yes, it''s meaningless. I''d better not argue with them. Anyway, they can''t compete with me. It''s better to let some interesting people appear on the sea. Hahaha, I''m looking forward to it." He laughed and left with green pepper.


    "Grandfather, wait for me." Abu picked up Lao Cai and followed them.


    "I can''t believe that Rodney, the most successful player, gave up the fight. I can''t believe it. So who will win the fight next? Let''s wait and see! "


    The battle is still going on, while Rodney and others have a round with him. He said: "senior green pepper, next DREZ Rosa is going to have a dramatic change. Please continue to lurk here. After that, I need some strength."


    "I''d love to!"


    Green pepper nodded, then saw Rodney casually become a person''s appearance, the whole body is injured, said: "Luo, you go out first, next I''m going to destroy the heart and blood of Franco. Green pepper, let''s go. "


    Walking limp away, because the injury was too heavy, he was quickly taken away by the medical staff, let him lie on a mechanical bed, the medical staff said: "please don''t move, we want to check your body."


    How does that sound strange?


    Just thinking, the medical staff pulled down a switch, the mechanical bed under him suddenly separated, his whole person fell down, the mechanical bed closed again, waiting for the next person to come.


    Rodney''s feet attached to the wall, disdainfully said: "this kind of mechanism still want to trap me? It''s a joke. Find king liku first. "


    If you remember well, in order to have the power to revenge, King liku took part in this battle in anonymity as he used to stay in the arena. It''s a pity that he failed because of his old age and infirmity. Now he should be here.


    There is an underground world built by Alfred Domingo underground in DREZ Rosa. It is generally used for dirty trade, smuggling of weapons, people, organs and other precious goods As long as it''s a matter of making money, Alfred Domingo usually gets involved, while Rodney is looking for a place to deal with those toys.In DREZ Rosa, there is a disease called "human disease", which refers to the "disease" that some toys regard themselves as human beings, thus pestering some people. In fact, those pestered human beings used to be the beloved relatives and friends of those toys. These become human beings can''t accept their family and other people together, pestering their once loved ones, but they forget because of the fruit of childishness The real identity of toys, because of the entanglement of toys and feel angry and afraid.


    The madness of these toys is called "human disease", and the toys with "human disease" will be thrown into the underground waste landfill.


    In this duel, the defeated guys who are attracted by the fruits of natural demons will be sent here. The senior cadres of Don Quixote family will catch them and turn them into toys and new coolies with sugar.


    After these people with strong physique become toys, their durability is much stronger than that of ordinary people. They can work day and night and are hard to damage.


    It''s just that after a long time, it will break down sooner or later.


    Rodney''s goal is to sneak into the underground world and find king liku and the unfortunate people who fall here.


    Sliding out of a passageway, he landed on the ground full of waste. Looking up, he saw a lot of domestic garbage and some discarded toys.


    These toys are not dead. They are more sleeping. Their bodies are not enough for them to move.


    It''s a little dark underground, but you can see around clearly, avoid the toys as much as you can, and come directly to an old man with a ragged helmet and a blue cape.


    "Hello, King liku. I''m Rodney. You should have heard my name."


    The face of King liku under the mask was startled. Rodney''s voice was not small. With his voice of King liku, the fallen toys seemed to be summoned to stand up and salute king liku.


    Salute their perfect Wang!

 Chapter 250

    King liku, the king of DREZ Rosa before Alfred Domingo, is a competent king. He is deeply loved by the people of DREZ Rosa. He also makes friends with the surrounding countries and maintains a peaceful situation. He is also very prestigious among those kings. Like the king of alabastan, he is a king who loves the civilians in his heart.


    Ten years ago, in the night, Alfred Domingo appeared in front of King liku, showed him that he was a descendant of Don Quixote family, and threatened him to collect 10 billion Bailey''s money in one day, otherwise he would lead his troops to capture DREZ Rosa.


    For the sake of his own people, King liku borrowed 10 billion Bailey from his subjects. But on the night of the exchange, he and his guards were controlled by Alfred Domingo, killing his soldiers and people, and even causing arson in the town. In the hearts of the people, the brilliant and great King became a ferocious despot, What happened in front of them made them have to believe that at last the Don Quixote family took the advantage of the situation to overthrow his regime, and dorfmingo became king smoothly, and the royal family of liku stepped down, and was despised by the people. Even after so many years, Rebecca, who was standing in the arena, was still disgusted by the people.


    People tend to believe what they really see, and sometimes ignore what happens behind the scenes. However, the people who rebel against dorfermingo and believe in King liku are turned into toys by sugar. They can''t say anything and can''t express their identity and anger.


    The people of this country have been cheated and fooled by Alfred Domingo, such as the puppet in his hand. No matter what he does, as long as he keeps his glorious image, he is still the most perfect king in the eyes of these people!


    "I''m sorry, I''m not Wang, and I can''t remember you." Likuwang was in a low mood, with injuries all over his body and a little depressed.


    He can''t remember who these toys were, just like the one legged toy guards who rescued him from the siege of Don Quixote family. His memory has a hole, or that of every DREZ Rosa resident has a hole.


    He put his eyes on Rodney. "I''ve heard of your name, but will you come here?" With Rodney''s strength, the devil''s fruit should not be enough to tempt him, let alone come here.


    "Of course, I came here by myself. Dover is my hunting target now. King liku, your daughter violet has promised me that as long as I defeat Alfred Domingo, DREZ Rosa will become my territory. What''s the matter? Do you want to say yes? " After all, violet can''t represent DREZ Rosa''s people. King liku is the most suitable person to stop the Navy and the world government.


    "Are you going to rule DREZ Rosa, too?"


    "No, it''s not the rule. I want the royal family to be no longer the royal family and the rule of the king to be the rule of the people." Rodney''s voice was sonorous and powerful, he said: "you can guarantee that you are Mingjun, your successor is Mingjun, but what about your successor''s successor, what about the future? Have they always been Mingjun? You can''t, can you? "


    King liku is silent.


    He can guarantee himself, but he can''t guarantee that his offspring will always be Mingjun!


    "Power will slowly corrode people''s hearts. King liku is not everyone who can close the beast in his heart like you. DREZ Rosa is just the first step. I want the world to change from the rule of the king to the rule of the people. The king will only become a symbol, not a person in charge of power."


    He said: "I want this world to have no nobles, no Tianlong people, I can''t adapt to the present world, so I want this world to adapt to me!"


    "You are a madman!" So did king liku. Some people around said he was crazy. Rodney laughed, "so what? After all, the world is the biggest fist people speak, I am the strongest


    In the middle of his speech, he was domineering. He held out his hand to King liku and said, "if you lose the power of the king in exchange for a new DREZ Rosa, I promise you, if you can''t make this country better, I will die!"


    It is such self-confidence that the wheel of history is moving forward. Sooner or later, the feudal monarchy will be overthrown. He is here to speed up the process!


    King liku was silent again, looking at his hand, full of scars. The old hand held the strong and young hand, "it can''t be worse than this."


    It can''t be worse than it is now!


    Rodney smile: "clear choice, wait and hope, your hope has come!"


    He raised his head, head, light blue mucus from the sky, let a chill, his mouth spit flames, burn these mucus clean, hands to the ground, a stone column rushed out, broke the thick layer of the head, rushed out of the ground, made a hole.


    "Everyone get out of here, likuwang. After all the toys become ordinary people, try to evacuate the civilians and run to the sea. In addition, if you meet Navy General Tenghu, say Rodney asked him to evacuate the civilians."


    "Do you mean dorfermingo will..."


    "He''s going to kill DREZ Rosa!" Rodney rushed to the hole where the mucus had just fallen. King liku got up and said to the toys, "trust that one, everyone. He''s our only hope now."Yes, the only hope!


    Dada dada!


    Rodney stepped on the slippery wall and kept rising. There was mucus sliding down. All of them were burned by his fire.


    In the room full of childlike innocence, a shaggy fat uncle with a quilt like cloak, a pair of sunglasses, half a snot hanging, hair with bangs on the top and glue like hair on the bottom said: "what''s the matter? Who burned all my glue? "


    Torepol, a member of Don Quixote family, is the top cadre of torepol''s army. Sticky fruit ability, responsible for full-time protection of special family cadres, children''s fun fruit ability "sugar" and underground factory all matters.


    Torepol with a runny nose made Rodney shiver, but beside him was a little girl in a spotted dress, a bear shaped shawl with a crown, with unilateral glasses in her left eye and a blue sister''s head. In her hand was a large bowl of grapes, with grapes embedded in each of her fingers. She kept eating.


    Although she is only seven or eight years old, in fact, she was a member of Don Quixote''s family ten years ago, just because of her childlike ability.


    A real legal Lori!


    However, in front of Lori''s killer, the fruit of the bug will be defeated.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "I don''t know? Maybe it''s a strong player in the arena. I don''t have any mucus. If it''s made into a toy, it will be very durable. No, there''s something coming up. " Torepol''s face moved, and he caught a figure moving fast in the passage below, and getting closer and closer to here.


    "Sugar, get out of the way first!" Torepol wrapped the passage with his own mucus, and then there was an explosion. A dark shadow rushed out, wrapped around the armed and aggressive foot in torepol''s face, kicking him out of the cadre tower.


    "You''re next, little girl."


    It''s a pity that he''s a step late and sugar''s hand is on his leg.

 Chapter 251

    The ability of granulated sugar is that once it is touched, it will turn the touched creature into a toy. Skillfully, it says, "let''s make a contract, obey the words of family cadres, and don''t attack human beings."


    She suddenly looked up and found that the man in front of her didn''t turn into a toy as usual. Instead, she lowered her head and looked at herself.


    She stepped back in horror. "You, why didn''t you become a toy?" Is it because of the failure of their own fruit ability? Impossible. I just turned a long ugly guy into a toy.


    "Do you want to know why?" Rodney asked with a smile.


    Sugar nodded, only to hear him say, "I learned a truth from this short life, human ability is limited, the more you attack the mind, the more you will find that people are limited Unless it becomes beyond human existence. "


    "You What are you trying to say? "


    "I''m not a man anymore!"!!! Sugar, so your ability is useless to me! " Rodney put on a strange gesture, "I have surpassed human beings! Your ability is of no use to me at all


    Sugar: (? §¥£¿ ¡Ô£¿ §¥£¿ £©?


    "impossible!" The sugar''s little hand slapped Rodney''s leg again and again, only to find that it was useless.


    Rodney grabbed her hand with a smile, then forced her to wear cat''s paw gloves, tied her with a rope, and then said to the just passage: "yes, come on up."


    Then, another man came out. It was Rodney. The one in front of him was just a separation.


    Exactly speaking, it is Leidun''s separation, which is completely composed of Leidun chakra. The ability of children''s fun fruit can only act on living things, that is to say, living things. But Leidun''s separation is a collection of energy. Even if he has his own ideas, it does not exist in the scope of biology, so the ability of children''s fun fruit is "invalid".


    What Rodney didn''t expect was that he was so good at playing, and another world-famous painting?


    So Where is the stone ghost face?


    "Don''t look for it. There''s no stone ghost face here. OK, my task is over. I''ll give you the legal Lori." The sugar is thrown to the noumenon, and then it becomes a thunderbolt and dissipates in the air.


    "See, little girl, there''s no way to use your ability. Hey, hey, hey, what do you think I should do with you? " With a smile that could frighten and cry children, sugar''s face turned white and yelled: "pervert, let me go!"


    "Hello! Don''t talk nonsense. I''m a good young man. How can I be a pervert? And even if it''s a pervert, I can''t be interested in a little girl like you who wants to have no breasts or buttocks. I''m not a goldfish. " Rodney pulled out his ear and asked, "what happens if the power of childlike fruit fails?"


    Sugar looks even paler. If it fails, the toys will be crazy. She just looks small, but she is 22 years old. Naturally, she can figure out the danger. In the past ten years, she doesn''t know how many people she has turned into toys. Even she can''t remember. If all these people


    I can''t imagine the consequences!


    Rodney with sugar, turned to go, but at the foot was a mass of mucus stick, unable to move.


    He''s wearing Ninja feet, like sandals, so


    The sticky toes made him feel sick. He looked at the position of torepol. Torepol carried the stones away through the mucus. When he hit the wall at that time, he protected himself with the mucus. He didn''t get any serious injury, just the kick that hurt him.


    "I said, I said, you can''t go. You can''t destroy the plan of the young Lord!" Torepol knew that he was not the opponent of the man in front of him. He was the one that even their young masters had to fear. Rodney the destroyer was not a senior cadre of Don Quixote family who could deal with it.


    However, he must be held back, even if he lost his life, before that, he must get the sugar back!


    "Sticky gun!"


    Torrepol''s body emits massive mucus, shooting at Rodney at top speed.


    He opened his mouth and burst out with a burning flame, burning torepol''s attacks. Suddenly he said with a smile, "it seems that you haven''t sold all my weapons."


    Torepol was stunned and saw that he put up his sword finger in his chest and said, "multiply each other with the detonator! Blast


    Some Don Quixote family cadres with weapons produced by averleton suddenly burst their weapons, followed by a series of explosions. One by one, the detonators communicated with each other and appeared out of thin air, starting to destroy this dirty underground trading place.


    "I said, I said, what have you done?! What have you done? " Torepol was furious. The task given to him by Alfred Domingo was to guard the place and make it work perfectly, but Rodney was running to destroy it.


    "You''re blind. Of course you''ve blown this place up. Really, don''t wear sunglasses in such a dark place. Your eyes are not good." He shakes his head and leaves with sugar.Torepol wants to catch up, but the fixed-point blasting of multiply detonator is still going on. Rodney doesn''t stop this operation. Unless his money is completely consumed or he is killed, the explosion will not stop.


    Torrepol gritted his teeth, a long chain of mucus flew out, stuck to a pirate ship, pulled it up, and then threw it at Rodney. He couldn''t manage so much. He had to choose between underground factories and sugar. No matter which one hit Domenico, it was huge. He had to make a choice.


    Under the broken pot, he directly chose to attack Rodney.


    The pirate ship was smashed down, and the light blue bones appeared around his body, wrapped him up, and did not move. Even if the pirate ship was destroyed, it was nothing wrong for him to let the Pirate Group hit suzanneng.


    He came out from the wreckage of the pirate ship, carried the sugar like a chicken, and said, "it seems that you are going to break the jar. Tut Tut, sure enough, you don''t have a brain? I thought you''d bet everything on Alfred Domingo, but now it seems that I think highly of you. "


    Thirty one years ago, because he saw that when he was young, Domingo broke out a surprising tyranny. Knowing that he had the qualification to become a king, he established the Don Quixote family together with other top cadres, and gave him the fruit to revenge. It can be said that Domingo could rise so early, thanks to torepol My credit lies in it.


    "I can''t let you interfere with the master''s plan!" Torepol''s eyes under the sunglasses have shown the determination. Facing Rodney, he has no chance of winning, but he has to do his best to drag him here.


    He is willing to die for the sake of Alfred Domingo!


    "I really don''t know what kind of medicine do you take to make you so determined. Is this the ''savior of the wicked'' Rodney touched his chin and said, "if that''s the case, I''ll send you back to the West with this move."


    A dark ray from the eyes, easily through the torrepol''s body, and, the dark flame burning, soon devoured him.


    In the scream and explosion, the underground factory began to disappea

 Chapter 252

    Boom boom!


    In the palace on the highland of the king, Alfred Domingo felt a violent shaking and a thump in his heart. It was not good for him. Rodney''s sudden disappearance made him feel difficult. If Rodney and straw hat joined hands, he could arrange them clearly. But with Rodney''s variable, he could not guarantee that the guy who didn''t play cards according to common sense would do it What''s wrong.


    This man is too mysterious. He shows what he wants to show them. Even the fruit ability is revealed by himself. It''s not known whether it''s the fruit ability or not. The animal, Superman or nature families still don''t know. They don''t know what this guy is.


    He has become a man close to the four emperors with a firm foothold in the new world at a super fast growth rate. He has his own bottom line in his heart, but it''s a pity that the bottom line of treating his enemies does not exist.


    Dorfermingo thought Rodney was a guy who wanted to light the world just like himself, but this guy thought more and more terrifying than himself!


    He guessed that the other party might have a plan. After two years of dormancy, today is the time to show his sword. Is the first goal his own?


    "Ho Ho, I''m waiting for you! Rodney, just you and me! You want to destroy my hard work, but I won''t let you live! " Dorfermingo laughs. He doesn''t know what''s going on below. He catches the straw hat gang and Luo, only Rodney.


    This guy doesn''t play according to the routine. What will he do?


    Just as Alfred Domingo was thinking about what Rodney would do next in his clever brain, I had already found a smile with sugar.


    A smile is sitting in a place eating udon noodles, seeing and hearing, catching people coming, asking: "Mr. Rodney?"


    "Yes, it''s me." Rodney glanced at his Marines, pointed a gun at them, and a admiral wearing a bull horn mask sat beside him with a smile.


    A smile "eyes" on the struggling sugar body, doubt asked: "Rodney, I remember good words, you are still very tolerant of the child, the child is committed what wrong?"


    There are a lot of children in averleton. Rodney has built a school for them, a place to live, and is complicated for their future. With a smile, I don''t believe this guy is a child abuse guy.


    "Well, the little girl just looks small. In fact, she is an old aunt in her twenties."


    After listening to sugar want to hit, struggling to say: "you say who is the old aunt?"? He''s only twenty-two years old, and you''re better looking than torrepol. You can''t find a wife at a glance! "


    After hearing this, Rodney showed his white teeth with a smile. "I''m very sorry. I''ve found my wife. I''m still tall, forward and backward. I don''t know how much better it is than you, Laurie!"


    "Pervert! I''m crazy Sugar scolds.


    A smile asked: "you say the child is in his twenties? Why didn''t you grow up? Because of the body or something else? "


    "Fruit power?"


    "Fruit power?" Do you understand the evil fruit that fixed a person in childhood? The sea is so big, I don''t know how many strange devil fruits there are, and it''s not surprising that there are such devil fruits.


    "Is there a live phone bug?" Rodney asked.


    A smile asked: "we did not come out with this, why do you ask?"


    Rodney said regretfully, "I was going to have a live broadcast. I didn''t expect that you didn''t bring it. Really, I want to show the world what the well-organized king of dorfermingo, who managed DREZ Rosa, has done to this country."


    With a smile on his face, he asked, "do you mean that the child was transformed into this by dorfermingo?"


    "That''s not true."


    He said: "dorfermingo can own today''s industry, this girl has contributed a lot. Have you ever heard of the fruit of children''s interest?"


    "No He shook his head with a smile. The Admiral next to him also shook his head with him. It was obvious that dorfmingo protected the sugar very well. Except for a few senior cadres in the family, few people knew about her. The fruit of childishness was a kind of devil fruit that they had never heard of.


    Rodney said: "this fruiting ability is to turn the creatures you touch into toys, while others will lose all memory of their previous identities."


    Suddenly, he stood up with a smile and said in shock: "do you mean These toys are... "


    "Yes, that''s the one. Is it that, relying on the ability of this little girl, Alfred Domingo turns all the people who oppose him into toys, thus successfully dominating DREZ Rosa? Maybe there are your Marines in the toys that work in the toy house, but you have lost the memory of that guy."


    "That is to say..." A smile crushed the bowl in his hand. Udon''s noodles were all in his hands. He could not imagine what he had done in the past ten years when Alfred Domingo ruled DREZ Rosa. These toys, no, should be said to be the number of sufferings suffered by human beings. Thinking of this, a smile''s anger was getting hotter and hotter. He asked, "Mr. Rodney, what can we do to save them?"And the Admiral who laughs at his side is opposed, "how can you prove that what you say is true? The toys on DREZ Rosa street can talk. Why don''t they? "


    Rodney looked at him like a fool and said, "do you believe what toys say? Maybe it will be considered as a "human disease" and then thrown into a waste landfill, where no one can see his family. No matter how to persuade him to follow his family''s orders, she will make a contract for the person who has been turned into a toy, and he must obey the orders of don Quixote''s family. They must also obey the three orders for toys formulated by Alfred Domingo "Yes."


    That will be sprayed don''t know how to refute, was stopped with a smile, "well, Mr. Rodney, I believe you, you never do anything against justice, I just want to know how to make those toys back to human."


    "It''s very simple. The little girl just loses consciousness."


    A lot of fruit abilities will stop because the fruit ability person loses consciousness. Of course, sleeping doesn''t count. If so, a lot of fruit abilities will become weak. When you wake up, the enemy controlled by yourself will return to the original state. If it''s like this every day, it''s better to kill or lock up.


    "Let me go, what do you want? Hooligans! bandit! Shameless scum


    "You have to be worthy of your own image. Don''t spit dirty words on a little girl. A beautiful girl won''t swear." Rodney said, a hand on sugar''s neck, strength a rush, she instantly lost consciousness.


    With the loss of consciousness of sugar, all the corners of DREZ Rosa, all the people who have been turned into toys get their bodies back. They look at their bodies and cry with joy. At the same time, those who have forgotten them also get their memories back.


    In an instant, the whole DREZ Rosa was in a mess, and his face was as deep as wate

 Chapter 253

    "Recovered, recovered?"


    "Great! Finally recovered? I thought I would be a toy all my life! "


    "Ah! My wife is me


    "Ah, husband!"


    "Daddy


    "Baby!"


    Toys turn back into human beings in DREZ Rosa. Toys and their family members embrace each other. Of course, in addition to DREZ Rosa''s ordinary people, there are also pirates, DREZ Rosa''s soldiers, navy and world government officials. Many of these people have been turned into toys by sugar and enslaved all the time.


    The toy legion, which took Alfred Domingo ten years to make, became the sharpest knife to pierce his heart.


    The former residents were reunited with their families, the pirates retaliated against the Don Quixote family, and the world government and Navy were ready to report what happened here immediately. They want to expose all the things done by dorfermingo and let the world know the man''s sin.


    DREZ Rosa was in chaos, meanwhile, in the highlands of the king.


    Pop!


    After hearing that all the toys had changed back to human beings, the smile on his mouth disappeared, and a cold sweat came down on his forehead. For the first time, he felt so difficult that he crushed the red wine glass in his hand, and the red wine flowed all the time.


    "Rodney! It must be that guy! Only that guy can grab the sugar without knowing it! damn! I forgot it Alfred Domingo is furious. He can already foresee the future. The world is shaking. Even those old guys who want to protect him are not likely to die because they are fated.


    With Rodney in, his life may be


    Thinking of this, he felt a splitting headache, "so Only... "


    The anger of those who become toys can burn them all. Anyway, they will have to play it out. It''s better to play a big ticket.


    He uses the silk thread to reach the highest point of the king''s highland, and then his fingers move repeatedly, and he is chased by his stand in somewhere.


    is as like as two peas.


    Shadow riding line!


    The thin silk thread made by ourselves is wound in midair one by one and closely combined to make the avatar composed of thread.


    There is no difference between the puppet and the noumenon, except that it is composed of lines. Under his control, the avatar can speak and fight, which is very lifelike. In addition to the control of Alfred Domingo, it is not very different from Rodney''s Avatar.


    Hundreds of white silk threads fly out from the top of the avatar''s head. Like a volcanic eruption, they continuously spray out into the mid air. After reaching a certain height, these silk threads fall like a meteor shower, forming arc-shaped silk threads, and finally turn into a cage to cover the entire DREZ Rosa.


    These silk threads are very hard and thin. They have very strong cutting force. If they are touched lightly, they will be injured. They are basically impossible to go out. Under the control of Alfred Domingo, they will continue to contract. Where they pass, they will cut everything apart. It is very dangerous.


    Not only as a cage, but also countless parasitic lines were sprayed out to control the people in the cage to kill each other.


    Don Quixote, all of you, do it! Destroy DREZ Rosa


    Now that we can''t hide it, let''s destroy the whole country.


    In the end, in order to increase the fun, Alfred Domingo launched a bounty competition, wanted Rodney and straw hat, took off their heads, not only to escape, but also to get a large amount of Bailey, under the heavy reward, there must be brave man, Rodney can''t beat, you straw hat we should be able to touch?


    With this mentality, those who want to escape, or want to earn a sum of money of the outlaws immediately gathered to prepare to deal with the straw hat gang.


    "It looks like dorfermingo is crazy." Rodney grinned and left with sugar.


    A smile stopped him, said: "such a dangerous ability should be brought back to the Navy headquarters, strict supervision."


    The ability of granulated sugar is too dangerous. Even if she looks harmless to human beings and animals, the name of DREZ Rosa, the toy country of the past ten years, is derived from her. If her ability is controlled by people like Alfred Domingo, how dangerous is it?


    Rodney said, "can''t you trust me? This girl needs education. "


    "Reeducation through labor?"


    A smile asked.


    "Special education!"


    Sugar interface: "why!"


    "You are my prisoner." He does value the children, but it doesn''t mean he won''t bully the children, let alone the sugar is not a real child.


    "I''ll go first, Mr. Yixiao. Although I believe you and saakashi''s determination to justice, I don''t trust the world government." He said in a soft voice, and rushed out with an arrow step, and disappeared in an instant."With a smile, sir, don''t we chase? That girl''s fruit ability is terrible. If it falls to... " The Admiral wanted to remind him with a smile, but he said with a smile, "I choose to believe Mr. Rodney. We have more important things to do now."


    He got up, holding his staff and knife. "We are the Navy, and protecting these civilians is the top priority. Before the safety of the people, those pirates can let go, and Mr. Rodney is here. Don''t worry about it."


    "Is that how you believe him?"


    With a smile, he took a step and said, "in a sense, his justice is purer than ours. It''s time for us to go."


    "Yes


    The Navy followed behind a smile and then spread out to rescue civilians around DREZ Rosa. They are the Navy that exists to protect the people.


    ¡­¡­


    Rodney''s body moves over the house, and then steps up into the sky on the moon. He sees dorfermingo in the middle of the highland of the king. He finds himself and points at himself with a finger.


    With a frown, the eye of the kaleidoscope writing wheel caught a shadow and turned its head hastily. A bloodstain was left on the cheek, which recovered in an instant.


    He fell on the highland of the king, spread out his hands and said with a smile, "Oh, what on earth makes our tianyecha so angry?"


    Because of what?


    Because of you, of course!


    There was no longer a smile on his face, but he said, "Rodney, what are you doing to drive me to the end?"


    Yes, it''s hopeless for him now!


    The other side of the arena is destroyed, his artificial devil fruit factory is destroyed, the painstaking underground world is also destroyed by an explosion, and finally, those who are turned into toys by sugar will take revenge on themselves!


    This is the worst!


    The front can be made up with lies. Believe it or not, at least five old men will cover it up, but the last witness is too many. It can even be said that the whole people of DREZ Rosa can be witnesses!


    Therefore, he can only use the birdcage to destroy here!


    Just before that, he wanted to know what the culprit was doing and why?


    For ridiculous justice?


    Don''t joke, justice in this world is always written by winners!


    He''s not the winner, neither is Rodney!

 Chapter 254

    "For what?"


    Rodney pulled out his ear, popped up a ball of earwax, and said with a smile, "of course I want you to die


    The next second, Rodney burst in front of him, the flashing knife stopped in front of him, and the almost transparent thin line formed a disgusting defense in front of him. If he used this huge force to cut it, he might hurt himself by the reaction force, or even lose half a palm.


    "Bang! You''ve developed a fruit for knitting sweaters like this, Dover. You''re the monster. " Rodney flashed back to where he was.


    Without saying a word, he raised his index finger and pointed it at the target. The fingertip of the index finger made a thin line and fired it like a bullet. The power of this blow is comparable to that of a bullet, which can easily penetrate the skeleton of the human body!


    Snap the line!


    Ding!


    Rodney''s bitter nothingness collided with the bullet line and was shot out.


    "Bang!"


    With the help of psychics, he channeled out a sword with a height of one person. When he was stunned, he saw that the other side had thrown the sword with a height of one person, and heard him murmur: "the technique of dividing the sword and shadow in his hand!"


    With a wave of his left hand, many silk threads appeared in front of him, and finally formed a spider web. The materials of these silk threads were extremely hard!


    "Spider''s nest!"


    The sword in his hand was cut off by these threads and dropped to one side. Rodney was about to make some moves. His feet were confined by stones. Then a stone man appeared behind him and wrapped him up with only one head.


    Pika!


    He is a member of the Don Quixote family, and is a member of the top cadre of the pika army.


    Stone fruit ability, can assimilate with the rock they come into contact with, and take the appearance, hardness and other properties of the rock as their own strength. By contacting a large number of rocks, they can become tall rock giants. When they become giants, their attack power will be greatly enhanced.


    In addition, in the assimilating rock, the capable can move freely, even if the body is cut or broken, it can recover again, but it takes a little time to recover. It is similar to the natural demon fruit capable, but the natural demon fruit capable can make stones out of thin air, which is also the reason why the demon fruit does not belong to the natural system One of the reasons.


    The whole highland of the king has been assimilated by pika for a long time, so when Rodney stood on the highland of the king, he was actually targeted by pika, but pika has not been exposed. Now is the right time.


    "Well, then, you who are bound, Rodney, die! Snap the line


    He pointed his finger to Rodney''s head for a moment, but he didn''t hesitate at all, because he knew that the man in front of him was too dangerous. He didn''t know how he would deal with himself, so he had to kill him as soon as possible.


    Bang!


    Rodney, who had been hit in the head, suddenly turned into a stake. Dorfermingo''s face changed greatly. Seeing and hearing, he quickly flashed away, and the stone pika suddenly burst open.


    Then Rodney''s body gradually solidified.


    "Why?" asked dorfermingo? Pika should have caught you


    Rodney said with a smile: "of course, he caught me, but it''s just my double. The real body is invisible after it''s replaced, but you don''t use seeing and hearing."


    It does make you invisible and reduce your sense of existence, but it doesn''t mean you won''t be noticed by seeing, hearing and color, so you were caught just now.


    Just as the two men were confronting each other, on Wang''s highland, the door of a lookout tower was suddenly opened. A one eyed swordsman with three swords on his back pushed the door and came out. He was puzzled and said, "strange, it doesn''t look like the exit here. Where is the exit?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Dorfermingo.


    Who is this?


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Rodney.


    Has Solon''s road mania reached such a stage?


    "Isn''t that Rodney? And then there''s Alfred Domingo! " After getting lost in the road, Solon, who came here by accident, showed excited smile when he saw the two people in confrontation. He pulled out three knives, one in each hand, and bit one in his mouth. His domineering spirit covered the knives in both hands, and the knives in his hands turned into black knives.


    "Solon, this guy is my prey. You''ll have the rest." Rodney separated a body, and immediately sat down with his knees crossed. He was wrapped with domineering and Leidun''s armor and rushed up.


    "Super whip!"


    Alfred Domingo waved, dozens of threads condensed into a strong whip, and swung towards Rodney.


    Where the whip passed, buildings and trees were all cut off.


    Rodney grabbed the whip with his dark hand and said, "come on, you!"


    How could Alfred Domingo be dragged? How clever he was to let go.


    See the other side to give up their own whip, hands a button, "wood Dun cutting technique!"A tree with the thickness of an adult''s thigh grows at the foot, and the tree ejects a long wooden thorn!


    Intensive attacks fell all over the place, and a stone wall was raised in front of him to block the attack of wooden thorns.


    "Tudun, the marsh of the yellow spring!"


    The feet suddenly become soft, and the body is still falling. I don''t know when, the floor tiles under my feet have become swamps, and they also emit rotten biogas. I immediately pull my body with the line to escape. As soon as I rise, the hot flame comes to my face.


    Huodun ¡¤ Haohuo lost!


    "What?"


    Immediately a pull silk thread, his body abruptly pull up, avoid the fire, the long pillar of fire has been extended to hundreds of meters away to stop.


    "Dover! LAN Dun


    The action on the hand is ceaseless, the black cloud rises in the side, soars to the sky, covers the entire DREZ Rosa.


    Dorfermingo can''t help looking up at the sky. The clear sky has turned into dark clouds and thunder clouds!


    Boom!


    Lei Yun continued to spin, it seems that something is brewing. Seeing this, Alfred Domingo immediately ran away, and no longer took charge of his men!


    "Solon, get out of here!"


    Soron also knows that we can''t stay here much longer. Rodney wants to enlarge.


    A lunge out, Rodney took aim at dorfermingo, mouth low drink a, "Lan Dun black dragon break!"


    Boom, a thunder and lightning across the sky, the terrible thunder and lightning long flashing, with the smell of destruction, toward dorfermingo, want to put him to death.


    The Thunder Dragon came fiercely, and the thunder breath made him frown. Instead of using a single silk thread to protect himself, he chose to use the most silk thread to come to him, and pulled the house and bricks to weaken the Thunder Dragon, and covered his whole body with armed color.


    Boom!


    The Thunder Dragon falls, and all the places it passes are destroyed, leaving the blackened earth and the man standing on it.


    His signature Flamingo coat had long been reduced to ashes, leaving only a pair of ragged trousers. Although his body was hardened, he was still beaten to coughing up blood.


    "I look down on you, Rodney."


    Dorfermingo did not expect that this man could launch such a powerful attack without the skeleton or turning red.


    Hasty, should run!


    I think so in my heart, but if I don''t work hard now, I guess I have no way to live, right?

 Chapter 255

    Alfred knew that this man would never let himself go, so he could only Fight to death!


    The eyes under his eyes became ferocious and full of murderous intention. Rodney felt the murderous intention, grinned, and a fairy face appeared on his face. "Then, Alfred, run away with the determination to kill me!"


    "Hum!" Dorfermingo snorted coldly, and the fierce color of hegemony was released. The terrible pressure came. Rodney stood still, and a fierce beast breath was no less than that of dorfermingo to resist his hegemony, even more so.


    The ferocity of the tailed beast is no worse than that of the so-called overlord. Moreover, it is even stronger. If the Nine Tailed beast is the strongest among the tailed beasts, I''m afraid that Alfred Domingo will be scared away.


    The two men disappeared at the same time, and then the ground in the middle of the two men exploded suddenly, and the two of them fought fiercely.


    "Lei Sao level thousand generation dance!"


    "Foot shaving line!"


    Hand knife and armed color hardened leg collision, domineering fight with each other, Alfred Mingo forehead pay green tendon, "Rodney! You son of a bitch! It''s absolutely killing me


    "Let''s have a try! Dorfermingo! I''ve got a hundred million hands! " Rodney grabbed him by the leg and lifted him over his head.


    "No!"


    His heart is not good. He knows this move. Even diamond jotz is smashed through the thick ice and falls into the bottom of the sea. If he gets a move, he will be seriously injured. Now he can''t suffer this kind of damage.


    "Cocoon of butterflies!"


    White soft silk thread instantly wrapped around his whole body, wrapped him like a caterpillar about to be reborn.


    "Thunder, I''ll explode!"


    Hold the cocoon and smash it!


    Boom!


    Under the thunder, a corner of the king''s Highland collapses and falls.


    Magic chakrazi perceives the life breath of Alfred Domingo and finds that his life breath is not weak. It seems that the cocoon just protected him.


    Seeing this, he prepared to rush down, but a giant rock appeared in front of him and blocked his way.


    "Never let you hurt the little Lord!" Pika got in the way, but Rodney didn''t care about him at all. He just yelled, "Solon, the real body is in the chest. Cut him to death!"


    "Understand!" Sauron draws his sword and is ready to go, while Rodney has overtaken pika through super fast speed.


    Behind his back came Solon''s voice: "three swords flow ¡¤ thousand and eighty troubles wind!"


    It''s like the sword Qi that can cut through the sky will split the rock giant Pika in two and cut it open from the chest!


    Rodney didn''t go to see pika''s real body, because if Sauron could have beaten him, or even abused him, he didn''t need to see it.


    Boom!


    Most of the whole highland of the king was destroyed when the divided rock giant collapsed. Dorfermingo quickly climbed out of the ruins and just fled here.


    We can''t stay here much. We have to go!


    Shadow riding line!


    It''s a pity that he doesn''t know what the sense of breath of life is. It''s a direct lock on his breath of life instead of catching the same appearance as seeing and hearing.


    In a sense, Rodney''s perception in the fairy mode is a little higher than that in the smell of color.


    "Jue Niu Lei Li hot knife!"


    The strong and powerful arms are swung on the double''s throat. All day long, the arm is a sharp knife to cut off the double''s head.


    After passing the double figure, his body turned into a flash of lightning, and dorfermingo''s body quickly retreated, laying a hard silk thread, leaving an imperceptible trap on the road.


    Suzo can be surrounded, directly and violently break the shackles of silk thread, this scene makes dorfermingo frown, "spider''s nest!"


    Huge spider web blocked the way, Rodney opened his mouth and spit out, it is a prairie fire.


    Dorfermingo kicked out, cutting the fire with a sharp silk thread, leaving a deep mark on suzannengru.


    After a look at the incision above the ribs, chakra flows, and the incision above recovers as before. It''s normal for xuzuo to have the lowest defense in the initial form, and be broken.


    The sternum and skull appeared on the ribs, and the flesh and blood of energy quality appeared, forming a huge magic image, roaring with a long voice, closing the palms, then pulling, bringing out a large piece of gouyu!


    Gouyu of baban!


    Boom boom!


    In the dust of the explosion, a shadow flew out. Alfred Domingo stood on the roof and became more and more angry. He had never been so embarrassed as today. All this was given to him by the man in front of him.


    But seeing Rodney looking at his own palm, he didn''t care about himself, which made him angry. "Rodney, why are you determined to take my life?""For your head, of course!" Rodney looked back and said with a smile, "Dover, you''re really my lucky star. You''ve not only helped me build such a big family, but also made me discover something extraordinary."


    The amazing thing is that if he didn''t use the immortal mode, he can now take the initiative to absorb natural energy without the slug elder sister. The main reason is that intercolumn cells, the Qianshou intercolumn cells with the immortal body, although their cells are troublesome, under the immortal mode, intercolumn cells will take the initiative to absorb natural energy and give feedback Give it to him. It''s fast.


    After all, if you want to keep up with the consumption rate of chadunla among the thousand hand pillars, the speed of absorbing natural energy must be fast enough. Otherwise, you can''t catch up with the consumption rate at all.


    Rodney also obtained a form similar to the immortal body, but only in the immortal mode, and the immortal mode seems to Mudun can be stronger!


    Ten fingers are buckled together, and a low drink, "immortal law, wood Dun, tree world is coming!"


    The majestic chakratos come out, with him as the center, the trees grow out, like a raging snake, twisting and turning its body, and constantly extending to the surrounding.


    Countless new trees burst through the soil and spread out in an endless stream, as if to devour the whole world.


    In an instant, a forest that looked like hundreds of years appeared on the island.


    With a wave of his hand, he cut off the trapped trees with silk thread and jumped among the growing trees to avoid attack!


    "Mu Dun, the art of cutting!"


    Dense thorns flying, the whole forest at this moment launched a large number of thorns, for a time, like in the next rainstorm.


    Rain of thorns!


    "Cocoon of butterflies!"


    He wrapped himself in cocoon again and waited for the end of the cutting. Then he escaped.


    We have to get out of the forest as soon as possible. Here is Rodney''s home. He has no chance to escape.


    A low drink came from the forest, which made him stiff. "Huodun ¡¤ Haohuo lost!"


    The fire ignited the forest, and in an instant, dorfermingo fell into a sea of fire. He was trapped in it, like fish on the chopping board.


    Think of here, he can''t help headache, Rodney this guy is too difficult to deal with, means emerge in endlessly, want to deal with him must use that move?

 Chapter 256

    Domenico squatted down, one hand on the ground, the ground turned into white silk thread, under his control condensed into a huge whip, he stood on it, rushed out of the burning forest, and he found Rodney who was setting fire.


    "Asshole!"


    He yelled and drew Rodney''s attention. "Is this the awakening of fruit power? It''s really interesting. "


    Dorfermingo is one of the few people Rodney knows who can develop the fruit of evil into awakening. The others are katakuli, tezolo and Barrett.


    Fruit ability awakening is a higher level ability of demon fruit. After awakening, the demon fruit of animal series can greatly improve its recovery ability and combat effectiveness. However, if it fails to awaken, there will be side effects. It''s like pushing the guards of the demon fruit ability in the city to become stupid and unable to return to human form. Although it fails to awaken, it is the demon fruit consciousness of animal series I still have the strong resilience after waking up.


    And the awakening of Superman''s demon fruit ability can have an impact on things outside the ability. For example, Alfred Domingo can turn what he touches into silk thread, and after a period of time, it will change back to what it used to be, while katakuli''s waxy fruit will turn things around into glutinous rice.


    A thousand arrows pierce the heart, feather strike and thread!


    With a wave of both hands, the white thread under his feet, thousands of armed threads, such as flamingo''s wings, surrounded Rodney, trying to beat him into a sieve!


    Entangled with the armed color, the hardness is greatly enhanced, the flame does not work, so we must defend!


    Eight near mirror blocked the attack, the sky cluster cloud sword waved, cut off the white line without winding the part of armed color.


    Wutiangou''s armor is half covered with xuzoneng. He doesn''t care about the silk thread of bypassing bazhijing''s attack. The painless attack has no defense value at all.


    He bent his legs and tried to catch up with his goal, which had already fallen into the city, and touched the buildings with his hands, creating a lot of white lines.


    "Well, Rodney, let me see your strength. It''s not sure who will win or lose! You want me? I''m not sure! " With this in mind, he turned the surrounding buildings into white lines. Under his control, he gathered tens of thousands of transparent white thin lines to form an angry wave, which surged up from below his opponent like an angry dragon.


    Barren waves and white lines!


    Rotating to wrap Rodney in the air, eventually forming a huge spray like white line, trapping Rodney in the line, constantly shrinking, trying to crush him inside.


    The white thread is shrinking, and Suso Neng Hu''s arms are supporting all around. However, under the strong contraction force, he makes a "squeak" sound. In this state, Suso Neng Hu is still a little worse, and seems to be a little overwhelmed.


    Chakra''s output is less.


    He thought, clenching his fist with one hand and whispering, "let me show you my strength."


    Chakra crazy output, poured into the suzoneng, increasing the strength.


    In addition to the white line, dorfermingo, who was still smiling, suddenly saw that his white line suddenly swelled, and his face became more and more ugly. Then all the silk lines burst.


    "Rodney, I underestimate you! But don''t expect me to sit back and wait for death! "


    Don''t accept his own death. He''s not that kind of person. Even if he dies, he will drag Rodney into the water!


    "The sky shines!"


    Seeing and hearing the color crazy warning, Alfred Domingo jumps out, and the white line behind him is ignited by the black flame.


    He knew that the terrible fire was a terrible fire that water could not put out. Once it was contaminated, there was only one way to die.


    Suzanneng almost disappeared in the sky. It was very hard for such a big body to fight, and it also consumed a lot of energy for chakra, so it was better to keep its original shape.


    Draw out the autumn water, wave out the power, and instantly penetrate the white line of the waves.


    Just when he thought he was successful, there was a white line rushing up to block the attack.


    Shield white line!


    The ground under his feet suddenly turned into a white line, surging like a wave. Rodney went up and down with it. His feet seemed to stick to it, but then there was a silk thread trying to entangle him.


    "Big wave, white line!"


    With the wave of Alfred Domingo, countless huge white lines sprang up and rushed to the target of the central government.


    "Xianfa ¡¤ Landun ¡¤ Guangya!"


    Purple laser shot from the mouth, swept across, cut off the white line of the huge wave, and lost the ability to attack one after another.


    "Is it blocked. But it doesn''t matter anymore. I''m ready! " See Rodney to solve his attack, do not care, this is just to delay time, his big move has been good.


    I saw that there were sixteen white lines around him, which were wrapped by his armed color. With unparalleled hardness and penetration, they shot at Rodney.


    Sixteen sacred fierce bullets ¡¤ killing by gods!!!!


    "Is that so? It''s amazing to wait for me here. It''s worthy of you, Alfred. But let''s have a look. Yuzhibo, the power of God! "As soon as his voice fell, suzanneng was marching towards the whole state. The next moment, a huge light blue armored giant appeared in front of him.


    His huge body, wearing the armour of the heavenly dog, carrying a sword on his waist and flapping his huge wings behind him, enables him to fly in the air. Rodney stands in the pentagonal gems in the center of his armour. A pair of kaleidoscope exudes terrible power!


    Suzanneng pulled out his sword. Chakra''s long sword came out of its sheath and swung it fiercely. Under the huge pressure of the sword, the attack of Domenico was completely destroyed by this sword.


    Boom!!!


    Behind him, a thousand meter long, bottomless gully was cut out.


    "Well Monster


    He didn''t have many, or more appropriate, words to describe Rodney. His means were endless, like a bottomless pit. He couldn''t see where the limit was. For a moment, he fell into deep weakness.


    In the jewels above his head, Rodney''s eyes made a gesture, and his beard made the same gesture.


    "Is that posture..."


    Dorfermingo did not escape, because he knew that he could not escape. Everything flashed like a lantern in front of him.


    Born from high above, tianlongren and his father gave up this identity and were bullied by those damned poor people. Seeing his mother die, he was helpless.


    He shot and killed his father. Twenty years later, he killed his last real family and his younger brother. What he had done in his life flashed before his eyes. In the dark, his mother put her warm hand on his head and whispered, "Dover, I''m sorry, mom didn''t take care of you. Let''s go home."


    He just laughed, "Rodney!!! You son of a bitch! You win!!! This era belongs to you!!! Rodney


    "Suzonenghu, the gun of elbav, the kingdom of Wei!"


    In response to his roar, Rodney''s huge sword Qi directly engulfed the body of Alfred Domingo, and the earth under his feet was also destroyed by the sword Qi.


    The dust dispersed and huge holes were in front of us.

 Chapter 257

    "Task: obliterate Alfred Domingo


    task level: a


    task status: completed


    task reward: blood following the limit ¡¤ explosive escape, blood following the limit ¡¤ steel escape, wind escape ¡¤ spiral hand sword, fire escape ¡¤ Longyan singing skill, fire escape ¡¤ ash burning, imprisonment ¡¤ fire escape ¡¤ Tianlao, water escape ¡¤ water breaking wave, water escape ¡¤ rain bullet, Lei Dun ¡¤ Qilin, thousand bird sharp gun, Lei Dun ¡¤ hell outburst "Strike four fingers, tudun ¡¤ kaitushengdig, tudun ¡¤ tuliuche, eternal chakra fruit, Thor''s sword, mission point 10000."


    Rodney fell to the ground, looked at the bottomless pit, and spat out a bit of turbid air. The hole was too big, and his power consumption was a little high. How to fill it later? You know, this is the neighborhood of DREZ Rosa.


    Scratching his head in distress, the bird cage in the sky has disappeared with the death of Alfred Domingo, and DREZ Rosa has returned to normal. Now we need to pay attention to the reconstruction of DREZ Rosa after the war.


    I don''t know how many people were shocked by his just strike. Countless people were shocked by this strike. Even with a smile, they couldn''t help saying: "it''s worthy of being called the destroyer. Mr. Rodney is getting stronger and stronger."


    The Admiral around him didn''t say anything. Let''s laugh. It''s hard to defeat Rodney.


    "Oh, Mr. Yixiao, you''re here just in time. Come and do me a favor."


    A smile: "do not know what is busy?"


    Rodney said: "please use your ability to move those damaged buildings. I''ve made a hole that is too big and needs to be filled."


    "There''s no problem with that." With a smile, he nodded and pulled out the stick knife, and the purple gravity wave spread out. In the shock and gaze of the people again, the destroyed house waste of DREZ Rosa all flew up, fell into the hole in front of them under the accurate control of a smile, and constantly filled.


    Rodney also used the earth to fill the hole. With the joint efforts of the two people, more than ten minutes later, the deep pit was filled and a large area of trees were planted.


    "Mr. Rodney, do franmingo, he..."


    "Dead, I killed him." Rodney said with a smile, "there''s no residue left. Are you going to arrest me?"


    "Yes. As a navy, we have to deal with wanted criminals. " A smile draws a knife, momentum like rainbow.


    "So..." Rodney thought about it, then hit him lightly in the stomach, and could not smile again. "What a powerful fist. It''s worthy of being the destroyer Rodney, you guy I''m no match


    The Navy


    General, what are you doing, general? Do you dare to be a little worse?


    The Admiral didn''t know what to say, so he laughed silently and said, "retreat! Retreat! Rodney is too strong, we are not rivals! Retreat


    The Navy


    Lieutenant general, we haven''t played yet!


    However, as soldiers, it''s their bounden duty to obey orders. What they said above and what they did, a group of navies left in a hurry.


    "Hello! Rodney! " Luffy and his group rushed over and said with a smile, "how strong you are


    "It''s OK. It''s normal." Rodney said modestly, "what about them, King liku?"


    "Here we are." King liku came to him accompanied by violet Rebecca and the one legged swordsman. King liku knelt down to him and said, "Mr. Rodney, from now on, DREZ Rosa will be your territory!"


    "Your majesty


    "Your Majesty, King liku!"


    "Why, sire, it''s because we''ve been hoodwinked by Alfred. You''re the right king to rule us!"


    "Yes, why should Rodney rule us?"


    The people of DREZ Rosa don''t believe in these so-called heroes any more. They just want to believe in King liku. They miss it once and don''t want to make a mistake again.


    They don''t believe Rodney, because Rodney was qiwuhai, a pirate hunter, and a wanted criminal of the world government. They don''t want to believe him.


    "Because he saved us! Without him, Domenico would still rule DREZ Rosa! " King liku said in a deep voice: "I have understood your kindness, but I didn''t become a qualified king, because I was intrigued by Alfred Domingo, which made many people become toys and forgotten by their important people. For ten years, everyone lived under his rule like puppets, and I still..."


    He looked at his hands and recalled the night ten years ago when he was controlled and killed his subjects, which were covered with their blood.


    "It''s not your fault, your majesty. It''s all Alfred Domingo..."


    Someone comforted king liku, but he said, "Mr. Rodney, that''s right. I can''t guarantee that all the descendants of liku will become the king of Ming Dynasty. The era of king should be over."


    "What?"


    The people were shocked. If there was no king of liku, who would be their king and who would rule them?At this time, Rodney stood up and said, "no, from now on, the liku family will only keep the name of the king and have no royal power. Later, I will write a charter for you. From now on, you can clean up all around."


    Then he got on the phone and said, "Robin, you and Lei Jiu should bring some people here. By the way, we should bring some clerks and judges from averleton, administrative people, and two billion Bailey."


    "I understand."


    He simply said a few words, looked around and said, "Your Majesty, rise up, you will welcome a new DREZ Rosa."


    With the help of violet, King liku got up silently and said solemnly: "please make DREZ Rosa better! Please do everything! Lord Rodney


    Rodney shook his head and said, "it''s up to them to make DREZ Rosa better."


    He pointed to the civilians who were still in a daze, "let them seize the opportunity by themselves. Everyone may make DREZ Rosa better. We are equal, but we have different abilities. Some people can fight but they don''t know common sense. Some people are smart but they are weak. They will always rely on one king and have no talents in all aspects. So this country can''t go far and have great strength King Ku, the country is a country because there are people united. "


    He said to everyone, "King liku is undoubtedly a competent king. His family, two generations, three generations or even ten generations, may be the king of Ming Dynasty. But, people of DREZ Rosa, today, I deprive the king of liku for nothing else, just to let you grasp your own destiny. It is impossible for a country to rely on only one king, and you will be the king There will be a chance to seize your destiny. "


    "So it is Will the monarchy be decentralized to the common people? Or minority, autonomy Or is it similar to the administrative way of the world government? It''s Mr. Rodney who''s smart. " In the distance, Yixiao and others hid under the shabby eaves. Yixiao didn''t look seriously injured at all. He said with a smile, "sure enough, this trip is right, but lieutenant general he and the great inspector of the Warring States period will come. How long do they have to come?"


    "In about three days."


    "In that case, let''s see what Mr. Rodney does."


    "Don''t we do it? Smile, sir


    "Do it. I''m seriously injured. I can''t move. When I get to the marshal, you say the same thing."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

 Chapter 258

    The era of Alfred Domingo is over, and Rodney has beaten him to pieces.


    DREZ Rosa began to calm down. The senior cadres of Don Quixote family were arrested and taken away. Yes, that''s right. Baby-5 was the woman who wanted to be needed because of her childhood misfortune. Then she was taken away by Lao Cai.


    For the sake of baby-5, Lao Cai gave a discount on the tip of green pepper which was not easy to recover. Rodney looked strange and asked Luo to repair the head of green pepper.


    "Mudun, the art of Lianzhu family!"


    Hands on the ground hard a pat, a look of the same wooden house appeared in the empty street.


    In the early days, Mudun was engaged in destruction, and Dahe Mudun was engaged in greening!


    "That''s it. You can live in these wooden houses for the time being." Looking at the huge wooden houses in front of us, although they are all the same, who can believe that Rodney made them in dozens of minutes?


    "Whoa, whoa! Awesome! Rodney! Do you have any other Ninjutsu? " With stars in his eyes, Luffy and Joba asked around Rodney. Nami punched him on the head and took him back. "Don''t be ridiculous. Mr. Rodney is still busy."


    In Luffy''s scream, Nami pulled him back, and Rodney bowed down and said, "Joba, the treatment of DREZ Rosa residents depends on you, sister slug and princess manshirley."


    Man Shirley is a princess of the Lilliputian race. She is also a Superman with the ability to heal fruits. She can activate the ability to heal all the injuries of living creatures. Even her own tears can also heal. However, if she uses too much, she will lose her life.


    Ten years ago, he was imprisoned by the Don Quixote family and 500 other members of the lesser race. She was imprisoned in the secluded cottage deep in the Royal Chapel, and she was tied up with tears all day long in order to get her healing ability. Moreover, Alfred Domingo lied to the Lilliputian that the princess was ill and needed the Lilliputian to plant artificial demon fruit for treatment.


    It wasn''t until Luffy rescued them that they were able to see the light again.


    When she learned that dorfermingo had been killed and DREZ Rosa had been destroyed, she did not want to join the support Army.


    "Leave it to me!" Said Joba, clapping his chest with his deer hoof.


    "Well, it''s up to you. In other words, how about taozhizhu All of a sudden, taozhizhu was locked up by himself.


    Hearing him mention Tao Zhizhu, Joba said: "the effect is surprisingly good. That guy is not afraid to stay alone now, and seems to have grown up."


    "Growing up?"


    "Yes, the character is not as weak as before, at least a little stronger. According to him, if you want to be a man like his father, you should not be knocked down by this little difficulty."


    "Well, I''m a little conscious. I was going to screw his head off." Rodney said to make Joba afraid, saw green pepper and others, doubt asked: "what''s the situation?"


    Green pepper said: "Mr. Rodney, you have great kindness to our eight treasure water army, and the strength is strong, we want to merge into your command!"


    In a word, your strength is good, I come to mix with you!


    "No problem. What about you?" He saw helding among these people. Well, this guy is too big to see. There are also a group of people who seem to be in the arena. A large part of these people would join the straw hat Pirate Group, but because of Rodney''s intervention, they want to join him instead.


    The big straw hat boat group is gone. It can''t be said that it''s gone. It should be said that it''s not that big.


    But Rodney doesn''t care.


    Helding said, "I want to join you, Lord Rodney. You are strong enough to rule all of us!"


    "Well, drink the bar of the adopted son."


    This refers to the Jieyi wine that both sides must drink when one pirate group joins the other. After drinking the wine of the adopted son, the two pirate groups will establish a parent-child relationship.


    Well, it sounds like taking advantage, but it can be understood as superior and subordinate.


    As a matter of fact, Rodney''s men are his strength. However, he didn''t drink the wine of his adopted son. If there was any trouble, he would come here without hesitation. Without him, he galloped across the sea, relying on the word "righteousness"!


    You helped me, and I will help you!


    It''s so straightforward!


    Join Rodney''s babaoshui army and helding''s new giant Pirate Group.


    As for the others, he didn''t accept them because they were pirates!


    There are not many people in haierding''s giant Pirate Group, so he doesn''t care. Babao water army is one of the official pirate forces of Huazhi. It''s not so much a pirate as an armed force of Huazhi, but it has a high degree of freedom.


    As for other pirates who are used to being free and unruly, Rodney thinks that these guys can''t control them at all. He doesn''t need fish.


    If there are more soldiers than there are more people, their own chakras and tail chakras can be regarded as one hundred thousand soldiers, but what''s the use?So, he didn''t accept them, but he didn''t catch them. It''s nothing. He just couldn''t look up to their reward. He couldn''t help but brush tens of thousands of experience and one or two hundred. This is a very normal reaction.


    After drinking the wine of his adopted son, Rodney said, "if you have something to deal with, you can go, helding. If you want to go to Dongli and brocky, you can tell them. Since the fight can''t tell the difference, let''s see the contribution you have made to elbaff. Don''t say that to me, but it''s up to you to subdue them."


    Helding nodded. He wanted to be the king of giants. Dongli and buluki were extremely important fighting forces. And for the giants who grew up in the legend of the two, they were undoubtedly the signboards that could attract a large group of giants. Helding felt that he could gather some of his other partners and then go to the small garden.


    "Then, my Lord, I will leave now." Helding''s injury has been cured by sister slug. It''s OK. He can recover after a while. After saying goodbye to Rodney, he left by boat.


    At this time, green pepper also said: "commander, I have to go back to solve the marriage between the eight treasure water army and the two treasure water army. CAI has found someone he likes, so the two treasure water army has to solve it."


    Originally, he planned that his grandson would marry the daughter of the pillars of the two treasure water forces, and let the two big water forces unite to become the ten treasure water forces. However, Lao Cai''s surprise was that he was surprised by the growth of baby-5, and decided not to interfere with his grandson''s marriage. His children and grandchildren have their own happiness, so let them go by themselves.


    However, there must be an explanation for the ER Bao water army.


    Rodney looks inexplicable. Lao Cai, the winner of his life, has a very chic fiancee. Well, this fiancee has several husbands and is still a tigress. No accident Lao Cai will be beaten badly!


    He pulled green pepper, said: "green pepper master, when you go to the two treasure water army, remember to bring the best doctor, believe me."


    Green pepper do not know why he did it, but still nodded, said: "I understand."


    Originally, I didn''t understand why Rodney asked him to do so, but when Lao Cai was beaten to death by the daughter of the pillar of Er Bao water army, he realized that the commander really had foresight!

 Chapter 259

    Because most of DREZ Rosa was destroyed, even the symbol of the royal family, the highland of the king, was almost destroyed. The place where the meeting was opened was temporarily changed to the house made by Rodney.


    Robin and Lei Jiu, after receiving Rodney''s notice, brought people here, with averleton''s fairly complete set of laws, and a large number of clerks and administrators to DREZ Rosa.


    Rodney also opened his own separation, opened the working mode.


    The efficiency of his work surprised likuwang, who has been dealing with political affairs for decades. He was also surprised by his views on dealing with some things. He was impressed by pacifying the people, post disaster reconstruction, and the re planning of various regions.


    The rebuilt DREZ Rosa street makes him look very comfortable. There''s no way. Who can make Rodney have mild obsessive-compulsive disorder? At least it''s comfortable to see. As for what''s in these places, he can''t care.


    "Robin, how''s the law changed?" Rodney asked.


    Robin, wearing a pair of glasses and dressed as a secretary, pushed his glasses and said, "your separation has been revised. It will take some time to remove the unreasonable part of DREZ Rosa''s original law and add part of averleton''s law to revise it."


    "Well, the people let king liku, violet and Rebecca appease them. In this respect, they are professional. At least King liku is. How about Lei Jiu?"


    "We''ve started to clean up the people left behind by dorfermingo, but it''s a bit of a hassle." The cadres of Don Quixote family also left behind some bad guys. Rodney asked Lei Jiu to take people to eliminate them. These guys had to be put into prison.


    "Is tezolo''s supplies here?" DREZ Rosa is short of materials now, so Rodney contacted tezolo and asked this guy to buy it for himself. Anyway, he didn''t want to pay for it. He just needed tezolo to talk.


    "It''s tomorrow. Captain, you have been working for two days and two nights. Do you want to have a rest


    "No Rodney shook his head, his constitution can still support, and finally asked a question he was most concerned about: "how is parliament established?"


    "You are looking for candidates, the examination questions have come out, and not many people have signed up. The first members of Parliament are the ministers of DREZ Rosa."


    "Well, it seems that king liku will come out. If the parliament is all the former ministers, then the establishment of the parliament will be meaningless, which is no different from the previous dynasties."


    The king becomes a symbol, and the parliament takes over the country. But if the parliament is all the former ministers, then the parliament is a decoration.


    What he wanted was to limit the royal power, which was only limited in form, and there was no difference in essence.


    "All right. I''ll take care of it. "


    Robin and Rodney have a tacit understanding. Under Rodney''s order, the whole DREZ Rosa begins to tell us that post disaster reconstruction is a slow thing, but not slow.


    Rodney didn''t stop working until the afternoon. The matter was almost settled. After a stretch, he decided to go out with Robin.


    "By the way, haven''t they gone yet?"


    "No, it seems that their captain has decided to stay here for a while to help."


    "I can''t believe that Luffy didn''t want to take any chances, but stayed to help." Rodney was surprised and interested. He chose to go to a place to rebuild.


    However, because it was late in the evening, the construction site had stopped, so they went to the rest place of straw hat group and found them holding a banquet.


    That''s what the pirates do. When they''re free, they have a party.


    Rodney joined in. At the dinner table, he saw a guy with red hair, a strange look and a samurai dress. Is he kanshiro or who?


    In addition to Lu Fei, the others of the straw hat group are alienated from him. Jinweimen is silent. Taozhizhu comes to Rodney and sits in front of him.


    "Thank you for letting me overcome my cowardly self! be deeply grateful! You are the benefactor of Guangyue family


    Rodney''s method is to make him think wildly and tremble in the dark, but he didn''t think that mistakenly disturbing and bumping really made the kid overcome his fear?


    What is this?


    However, what he said was Rodney''s disgust, "go, go, the color kid is far away from here. If you don''t have the hair, don''t learn from adults. The son of Guangyue Yutian can''t be such a weak kid!"


    "Yes! I will bear your words in mind! " Tao Zhizhu''s psychological trauma is forced to reverse. Realizing that he should be strong, he decides to defeat his cowardly self. However, he is scared to become a peach red dragon with that pair of monstrous red eyes.


    The crowd laughed, "you still have a long way to go, kid!"


    He drank all the wine in the bowl. At this time, he kept staring at Rodney''s Jinwei gate and asked, "Sir, can you let me see your knife next time?"Knowing what jinweimen wanted to confirm, he said with a smile: "this is the national treasure of your country, Qiushui!"


    Jinweimen and Kan Shilang changed their looks. They drew their swords at the same time. They looked resentful. Jinweimen said: "Qiushui is the national treasure of our country. At that time, the tomb of dragon horse was stolen. It was a big event that made the whole country sad. The tomb of hero of our country was stolen. It turned out that the culprit was you!"


    Longma used to be a legendary swordsman who guarded one country by one. Hezhi country was once known as the country of gold, which was famous all over the world. It attracted a large number of pirates and world nobles who coveted the wealth of Hezhi country. Longma stopped them and let the world know that "Hezhi national Warrior". After his death, Longma was honored as "God of sword" by Hezhi country, and was worshipped in the ancestral temple together with the famous sword "Qiushui".


    After being defeated by molya and Kato, he steals the body of Longma and the autumn water in the land of peace, and goes to the magic triangle sea area to insert Brooke''s shadow and create zombies.


    Later, because of Rodney''s interference, in order to rescue Brooke, Raleigh beat Longma to get back Brooke''s shadow, and as a reward, they give the autumn water to Rodney.


    I don''t know how jinweimen and kanshilang, as warriors of hezhiguo, let go of Rodney who "stole" Qiushui?


    "Wait, Jin, Rodney''s not that kind of person!" And Rodney get along with a lot of Luffy and others choose to believe in Rodney.


    Yamaji smoked and said, "yes, Mr. Rodney is not the kind of person who likes to steal things, and this knife was given to him by Reilly, the God of the underworld." When he learned about it from Lei Jiu, he said, "think about it with your brain. It was more than ten years ago, right? More than ten years ago, Mr. Rodney was less than ten years old. How can you go to the national treasure of your country? "


    "Enough, Yamaji, needless to say!" Rodney got up and said with a smile: "let me see the power of the nine chivalrous chivalrous chivalrous scabbard. It''s impossible for me to return the autumn water. It''s possible to exchange it with me."


    "Asshole! What do you think of autumn water as? Autumn water is our national treasure. Can it be exchanged as goods


    Originally, jinweimen thought about it after listening to Shanzhi''s words, but he didn''t want to worry about it now. He didn''t know much about it, and he knew too many things, especially the things in those years. Mr. Cook said that he had a pair of magic eyes, but now, he must take back the autumn water!


    National treasure must not fall into the hands of this man!

 Chapter 260

    Jinweimen draws his sword, and the sword is twined with flames. As one of the nine Chishao chivalrous swordsmen under guangyueyutian, his strength is beyond doubt. But because of the time travel, his strength is still 20 years ago. If there is no waste in these 20 years, maybe Rodney will be afraid of it, but now


    He drew out his autumn water and said, "when it comes to me, it''s mine! National treasure of the country of peace? What''s that got to do with me? You don''t have the ability to guard it. It''s mine when it comes to me. The ancestral hall of the God of the sword is not guarded by heavy soldiers. A molya stole the body and weapons of the God of the sword. You don''t feel ashamed. I''m ashamed for you! "


    "Shut up! A flash of fire


    Jinweimen waved his knife, and the flame on it ran towards Rodney at high speed.


    Solon was very interested in seeing that Rodney was not good at fencing. He knew that because he had heard from the beginning that Qiushui was just a weapon for them, but jinweimen was different. He was a strong swordsman, just because he was a companion. He didn''t challenge. Can you have a look now?


    At this time, he suddenly saw that Rodney''s eyes lit a spark, and the same action of jinweimen appeared.


    "A flash of fire!"


    Yan Fen''s sword and Qiu Shui Dang''s touch, sparks everywhere, Jin Wei men''s eyes widened, just that is his own unique skill "fire willow flash", how did he learn it?


    Yamaji explained: "ah, Mr. Rodney''s learning ability is very strong. As long as he doesn''t have the fruit ability, especially the body skill, he can learn it. He can learn my devil Fengjiao at a glance. Really, what a monster this is."


    He recalled the time when averleton was beaten by Rodney with the devil''s feet. It was a terrible thing to look back on.


    It''s really hard to be defeated by your own unique skill!


    "Sister Robin, won''t you stop it?" Asked Nami.


    Robin shook his head. "The captain likes to do things for no reason. I''m used to it. Besides, it''s nothing, isn''t it? Rodney never fights with people he can''t fight. He said, "if you can''t fight, you can still fight. It''s not fearlessness. It''s death!" She thought about it and added, "except in special circumstances!"


    It''s almost impossible for jinweimen to win in Rodney''s hands. He can''t beat dorfermingo, let alone deal with Rodney.


    "It''s not interesting."


    After a few moves, Rodney put the knife into the scabbard, shaved it, grabbed jinweimen''s arm and threw him out. Then he caught Kan Shilang, locked one of his arms, and plunged into his body.


    "Ah!"


    Kan Shilang screamed, and the sudden change surprised Lufei who didn''t know the truth.


    "Wait! What do you want to do? Rodney, kanshiro is a friend When Luffy was about to start, Solon stopped him and said, "wait, Luffy, that''s a traitor!"


    "What? That''s the companion Jin has been looking for! How could it be a traitor? "


    Rodney''s movements were incessant. He plunged into kanshiro''s limbs, put his head on the ground, and said with a smile, "I hate Infernal Affairs most in my life."


    "Son of a bitch!" Kan Shilang still wanted to struggle, but he found that his strength was so terrible that he had no ability to break free.


    "Look me in the eye!"


    The magic was launched, and Kan Shilang was instantly controlled.


    "Ah, it looks like you''re going to do something again, captain." Robin said with a smile.


    Rodney clapped his hands and said, "tell me everything you''ve done with the black charcoal snake."


    Kanshilang''s eyes were empty, and he told everyone everything. Originally, because of Rodney''s words, kanweimen, who doubted kanshilang, could not restrain his anger. "I''m going to kill you traitor!"


    He wanted to wave his sword, but it stopped at Kan Shilang''s throat. Tao Zhizhu cried and cried, "Jinwei gate! Kill him! Revenge for your father


    His respected and tall father died because of this guy. How could he not be angry?! How can we not complain?!


    Jin weimen repressed this anger and said, "no, we will take him back to the land of peace and kill him in front of the Lord''s tomb in the presence of GouLan, maojiashe and jiutianwan."


    Only by killing the traitor in front of Guangyue Yutian''s grave in the presence of Chishao jiuxia can Guangyue Yutian''s soul rest in peace.


    Tao Zhizhu wiped away his tears. He was not the cowardly child before, but Kan Shilang was his father''s enemy. He could not restrain his anger. He pulled out his bitterness and stabbed Kan Shilang again and again. The blood dyed his kimono red and sprayed it on his face, but his action still did not stop.


    Kan Shilang broke away from the magic in pain, and the intense pain came, "ah, little Lord, what are you doing? Why, why attack me


    "You son of a bitch! If it wasn''t for you! Father would not have died! " Tao Zhizhu yelled.


    "Yes! If it wasn''t for my weakness! The Lord will not die! " Kan Shilang was still performing crazily. He said, "young master, it''s right for you to do so. Kill me, the sinner."As soon as Tao Zhizhu''s action stopped, a shrill voice came. It was an ugly man wearing a crown and wearing a purple warrior''s head. "Hee hee, Kan Shilang, your task is over. You can die for your family and me! Hee hee, the straw hats are my people. Thank you for helping me catch jinweimen and taozhizhu. Hee hee, it''s really my confidant. Can you die for me? "


    Kan Shilang looked at the visitor in disbelief and said in a trembling voice, "big snake?"


    "Yes! Kan Shilang, I''m here with Kato''s people. I didn''t expect that. I came here to make sure that the blood of Guangyue family was completely cut off. Good, Kan Shilang. Your mission is over! "


    Black charcoal snake''s laughter was very ugly, and under his command, Kan Shilang also showed a bad smile, "it''s over at last! Hahaha, it''s a long performance. I''ve finished your task, snake


    "Then go to hell!" The black charcoal snake suddenly turned into Rodney, and said with a laugh: "I''m smart, I''m confused for a while, black charcoal kanshiro. Don''t you think, how can the coward black charcoal snake appear in DREZ Rosa? He is unlikely to come out, let alone be here. "


    "You You... "


    "Just like you used to imitate the fruit ability to disguise as this little devil, it''s no big problem for me to disguise as the black charcoal snake."


    Rodney patted kanshiro on the cheek with the blade and said, "the Betrayer should die. Although it''s not my camp, it''s nothing. Hey, I''m going to Zou. The cat viper, dog LAN and the Ninja named Lei Zang are all there, right?"


    Jinweimen didn''t speak, Rodney didn''t care about him, just said: "that''s it. I''ll inform ace and ask him to inform yizang."


    Cat viper, dog LAN, yizang, jinweimen, kanshilang and leizang are all Chishao chivalrous chivalrous chivalrous chivalrous chivalrous chivalrous chivalrous chivalrous chivalrous chivalrous chivalrous chivalrous chivalrous chivalrous chivalrous chivalrous chivalrous chivalrous chivalrous chivalrous chivalrous chivalrous chivalrous chivalrous chivalrous chivalrous chivalrous chivalrous.

 Chapter 261

    The next day, Navy troops landed in DREZ Rosa.


    The chief inspector of the Navy, the Warring States period, who has entered the life of providing for the aged, and mother-in-law he, chief of the general staff, came here together.


    Looking at the thriving people of DREZ Rosa who are carrying out the reconstruction work in an orderly way, they nod and are very happy with this scene. At least, they have no resentment, and their eyes are full of hope for the future life, don''t they?


    With a smile stationed in DREZ Rosa, they understand that it has become Rodney''s territory.


    The Warring States period and mother-in-law crane were silent. Mother-in-law crane said with a headache, "it''s him again. This boy is always like this. He cleaned up people before the Navy. Why can''t he open his mind at the beginning?"


    The retired Warring States is full of white hair. Under the cloak of justice, it is no longer the navy uniform before, but a flowered shirt, beach pants and flip flops. They let themselves go completely. They eat rice cakes and laugh, "it''s that boy again, ha ha ha, what a good job."


    "What''s funny? If you eat your food, the rice cake won''t block your mouth!" Granny crane has a headache. She feels that this is the second Kapp. So, it''s better to be a marshal of the navy in the Warring States period. Now, there are two comedies coming together again!


    Looking back at the time when she was young, Granny crane couldn''t help covering her head. It''s not a good feeling for the two funny people around her. However, because of them, her youth is still worth remembering.


    "Little crane is angry, but the Navy didn''t finish it. Rodney helped us finish it, didn''t he? Different identities can do different things. "


    The Warring States period sat down on one side of the chair, "didn''t you think much of that boy before? At least there are few conflicts between Rodney and us other than saving ace


    It can be said that in addition to the war, Rodney suddenly defected, saved ace and released the white bearded Pirate Group, nothing he did was on the opposite side of the Navy.


    Weapons factory or something. I heard that all those who bought his weapons were killed by the Revolutionary Army


    It''s just that his weapons are still being bought.


    What does it matter to me that the revolutionary army kills my buyer?


    "Before is before, now he has stood on the opposite side of the world government and Navy, Warring States, you should know that those people will not let him go." Said granny crane.


    The Warring States period was laughing and eating New Year''s cake, "what does that have to do with me? I''m just a semi retired old man now. I''m going to take a vacation after I''ve dealt with things here. "


    Now he can be said to have nothing to do. He just came here to join in the fun. Suddenly he said with a smile, "come on, boy, come out. I''ve found you."


    "Oh, I''m so old, and I''m so keen to see and hear. It''s a long time since I saw you, marshal of the Warring States period and general crane." Rodney came out of the shadow with a smile on his face.


    With his appearance, the Navy around him took up arms and pointed at him, leaving a cold sweat and on guard. The ferocity of this one is not comparable to that of dorfermingo.


    "How long have you been here?" Granny crane looked up at him and said that they didn''t mean to attack him. She just drank tea with a smile.


    On the contrary, it was the Warring States period that waved his hand and said, "I''m no longer a marshal. I heard that kuzan worked for you, right?"


    "Yes, captain of averleton''s security team, he doesn''t have to do anything on weekdays. He will go to work only when there is something that the security team can''t solve. It can be said that it''s a casual job. Moreover, the salary I give him is higher than that of the Navy, five insurances and one fund, and he can take paid leave."


    "Ha ha ha, I want to go. Ha ha ha The Warring States period was laughing. I couldn''t believe it. This was the marshal who used to spray Kapp all day.


    "Warring States period!" Granny crane yelled with a headache, and then the Warring States period restrained her laughter.


    But Rodney said with a smile: "if Mr. Warring States comes, the treatment is easy to say. I immediately kick kuzan aside and become the vice captain. You should be right. The salary and treatment are easy to say."


    "Ha ha ha!"


    "Enough! Rodney, are you here to make fun of this old man? " Granny crane''s face is not good-looking, she can''t help the old joker of the Warring States period.


    "Of course not. I''m here to ask you something."


    "You''re wanted by the world government. Do you ask the Navy for something?"


    "There is no forever friend or forever enemy. I have a big business here. Would you like to take part in it?"


    Granny crane: "we are not involved in your arms business."


    "No, no, no, it''s a pirate!"


    "Pirates?"


    "Yes, pirate!" Rodney nodded, "the three disasters of the Pirate Group, drought, Jack! He may come to DREZ Rosa


    "Why are you so sure that he will come?"


    Rodney said: "because of dorfermingo, he is the infamous joker in the underground world, and the biggest buyer of the artificial devil fruit is Kato of the hundred beasts Pirate Group. I don''t believe that dorfermingo doesn''t have the hundred beasts Pirate Group to ask for help. The burning ember and the plague Quine all have to stay in the land of peace. As Kato''s most heartfelt horse, it must be Jack!""You have killed Alfred Domingo!"


    "Yes, although I killed him, Jack will certainly rush up with his fearless temper that day."


    Jack''s iron head is too strong. Moreover, this guy is unreasonable and will not stop until he reaches his goal. Therefore, if he is not found in DREZ Rosa, it will definitely affect the residents of DREZ Rosa. He must not be allowed to land in DREZ Rosa.


    "I see. Are you trying to attack jack with our strength?"


    "No, I hope you can stay in DREZ Rosado for a while. Jack, if I can meet him, let me deal with him. But if I don''t, he will definitely come here, so please three of you."


    The Warring States period put new year cake in his mouth, "you boy, you want us to wipe your ass?"


    "That''s right."


    "Why can you answer so justly?"


    "Because I believe that as long as the three of you get the news, you won''t sit back and ignore it."


    "Are you gambling?"


    "That''s right."


    "You won." "You are using the lives of the people of this country to keep us here," she said


    Yes, Jack is a trouble in the drought. He''s not afraid of it. He''s all right by himself. But if ordinary people are hurt by Jack, they will be in trouble. He''s not cold-blooded enough to watch others get hurt because of himself, so he needs a group of powerful fighting forces.


    That is the Warring States trio, or Warring States and a smile. Anyway, this lineup once seriously injured Jack. If it wasn''t for Jack''s hard life, he would be gone.


    Therefore, there is no harm in having these three people stay here for a period of time, which can ensure the safety of the people of DREZ Rosa, and let them know what they have done, killing two birds with one stone.


    That''s why he''s here today. If he''s going to Zou, he may not meet Jack. If he meets jack on the sea, a big explosion will destroy his ship.

 Chapter 262

    Zou is a gathering place of fur people. The country is built on a giant elephant that has lived for more than a thousand years.


    The giant elephant, known as "elephant Lord", was punished by someone for unknown reasons and walked on the sea carrying the furry kingdom of the fur tribe.


    Because the elephant owner has been moving, this is a magic island that will not be limited to a certain area. Because it is not land, it can not be found by relying on the "record pointer". If you want to go to Zou, you have to rely on the residents here to lead the way, or rely on the guidance of the companion''s life paper to find this country.


    Fortunately, Robo''s Bebo was born in Zou. When Robo went to DREZ Rosa to deal with Alfred Domingo, he and his crew had already gone to Zou, ready to meet there.


    Rodney, they just need to follow Rodney.


    The black pearl and the golden merry are sailing on the sea. Although Rodney has only three people on board, the black pearl is no less than one under Robin''s control. Rodney can also play a guest role in the crew when necessary.


    But in order to be lazy, he called a sailor from Luffy. Well, it''s not Solon anyway.


    The weather in the new world is still as bad as ever. Rodney, without a navigator, has always been tough with the weather. However, with Nami''s help this time, it''s a lot more convenient and he has suffered less along the way.


    "Captain, I said I should have recruited a sailor. It''s convenient for you to have Nami." Robin said angrily, because there were no mariners, how many times did Rodney take them?


    That is to say, life is great, otherwise it would have been dead long ago.


    "Ha ha ha." Rodney said, "ah, I''m asleep."


    He turned over on the reclining chair and pretended to sleep. Luo''s mouth on one side drew. It turned out that he was afraid sometimes.


    Why is it on the black pearl?


    Because he thought the boat of straw hat group was too noisy, so he came to clean up.


    The life paper on hand is Bebo''s life paper, which can accurately guide Bebo''s direction. Whether they can find Zou this time depends on this paper.


    After sailing for about three or four days, the newspaper bird brought the newspaper.


    After seeing the front page above, Robin said with a smile: "Captain, big news, Jack was shot down by the former Marshal Zhanguo and the current general Tenghu. He should be dead."


    "Well, maybe I''m dead, maybe I''m not." Rodney shook his head, took the newspaper and said, "it''s true that those with abilities will lose all their strength when they fall into the deep sea. However, Jack may have developed the animal demon fruit to the point of awakening, and may not die so easily."


    When the animal demon fruit wakes up, it will have a very strong recovery ability. Jack''s physique is amazing. The sea water will only make those who have the ability lose their strength, but it doesn''t mean that the ability can''t be used.


    It''s hard for Jack to die if he has a hard life.


    "The captain doesn''t seem to think much of Mr. Yixiao."


    "No, I''m very optimistic about his strength. I just had a guess about Jack''s strength, but the good news is that since this guy has been defeated, now that Zou is left behind, there are some miscellaneous fish." Rodney got up, looked around at the sea with sea fog, there was a dull and painful murmur in his ear, and said, "we should have arrived."


    Luo on one side also stood up and said, "we are probably here."


    Rodney''s eyes pierced the sea fog, and saw the elephant legs as thick as the pillars of the sky, straight into the sky, above which was the body of the elephant Lord like a continent.


    The elephant master is walking slowly, but every step will bring huge waves, and one step will stride a long distance.


    "So big..."


    "How powerful!"


    They looked up at the moving elephant owner, shocked. This kind of giant is hard to see. We have to say that the world is really magical, and this kind of strange guy actually exists.


    "Luffy, fix your boat on the elephant''s body. Robin, put the boat on the elephant''s forelimb. We''ll fix it there."


    "Come on, everyone


    Luffy and others are interested in fixing the golden Mermaid with iron chains on the elephant''s hind legs.


    The Black Pearl was chained to the elephant master''s forelimb by Rodney, and then he grabbed him and threw him directly onto the golden merry. He held Robin in his arms and walked on the waves. Lei Jiu flew directly over.


    "Mr. Rodney, how can we get up?" Asked Nami.


    It''s almost impossible to climb up as tall as the Lord.


    If you fly, it seems that only one person here can fly. Do you want her to take it one by one? Is that too much trouble?


    Rodney said: "I can fly too, just a little bit of trouble."


    He jumped out of the boat, and then appeared in front of the crowd, completely in need of energy.


    "How handsome!"


    Luffy, uthorp and Joba have stars in their eyes. They are so handsome that they can''t be ignored."Come to me." Su Zuo can spread out his hand and let everyone stand on it.


    See everyone up, another hand empty close, wings a vibration, complete body must be able to soar up, straight into the sky!


    "Faster! Rodney! " Luffy yelled happily, almost accidentally falling from the fingers of xuzonenghu. Fortunately, he was quickly caught by Solon.


    "Really, don''t let people worry, you idiot!"


    "Ha ha ha! Aren''t you there? It''s so fast. Has it arrived yet? "


    He came to Zou''s gate, put them down and dissipated.


    Zou''s city wall is full of historical atmosphere, but some of it is broken. The heavy iron gate is deformed and lying on one side, as if a war has just broken out.


    "Captain, is this Zou?"


    "That''s right. If you don''t run around, there may be a big war here. In addition, Nami, watch your captain. Now the first task is to save people." Rodney is leading the way.


    "War?" Kam Wai Mun pulled Kan Shilang, who was locked by the handcuffs of hailou stone, and said nervously: "is it GouLan and maoyishe who No, they should not lose because of their strength. "


    "They are facing the drought of the Pirate Group, Jack. I don''t know what the situation is. Go ahead and talk about it. "


    Under his leadership, the party entered the town of Zou.


    The architectural style here is unique, and the foundations of the houses are very high. It seems that they were specially designed for something. The original busy town has become a ruin due to the invasion of drought Jack.


    Lei Jiu, who is most familiar with toxins, suddenly said: "Captain, the air is poisonous. Although it is thin, if you inhale too much toxin, you will be paralyzed."


    Qioba sniffed and said: "yes, it is indeed poison. We cover our mouths and noses with cloth. I''m afraid there has just been a big war here, and someone has put poison in it."


    "Everyone comes behind me and I use the wind to blow some of the toxins away," Rodney said


    When people came to his back, Rodney suddenly asked, "Joba, can water molecules neutralize these toxins?"


    Joba thought about it and said, "yes, water molecules can further dilute these small toxins. Can we do that?"


    "Of course, it''s OK. Forbearance ¡¤ the art of fog concealment!"

 Chapter 263

    "Forbearance ¡¤ the art of fog concealment!"


    The hazy fog soon enveloped the whole town, and then, "windescape, hurricane!"


    The frenzied wind blows away the fog in an instant, just as the clover blows away the fog at night. The fog neutralizes the poison in the air, and then the hurricane takes away the poison in the air, making the air much fresher.


    "Everyone, get ready to save people." In Rodney''s perception, a group of dying creatures appear in the perception. He takes the lead, grabs Joba and Luo and rushes out to the town.


    Just a breath or two, Rodney took the two doctors to a group of injured fur people.


    Every fur clan is seriously injured. Many of them are lying on the ground, scarred and unable to move. Although they are alive, they are very weak.


    In addition, Rodney noticed that on the scaffold over there, a big cat with a broken hand and a big dog with a broken leg were trapped in blood and in danger.


    "They''re so badly hurt. Help them!" Joba jumped down, just busy to save people, Rodney said: "Luo, no more nonsense, save people."


    Without saying a word, Luo put his wild sword on one side of the stone and began to save people with Joba.


    Rodney''s trouser legs were tight. Looking down, it was a leopard man who grabbed his trouser legs. His face was covered with blood, and his breath was weak. "Help Save the boss, they... "


    "It''s OK. I''m here, so don''t worry. The art of channeling


    Bang!


    Slug elder sister appeared, the moment she appeared, she felt a lot of wounded, "Lord Rodney, is this the battlefield?"


    "Pretty much. Sister slug, let''s split up. Let''s cure the wounded first and save their lives."


    "Yes."


    Sister slug''s body splits into many small slugs, and there is one on the leopard man who grabs Rodney''s trouser legs.


    The green chakra began to heal the fur people''s wounds, and Joba and Luo were also dealing with the toxins and wounds in the fur people''s bodies.


    Luffy and his party came in a hurry and were shocked to see this scene.


    "What a terrible battle."


    "Go and save people, you idiot, don''t be stunned."


    "Oh, oh."


    "GouLan! Cat and viper Jinweimen saw that the cat, viper and GouLan who had lost one hand and one leg were locked on the scaffold. It hurt in his heart that his former comrades in arms had become what they are now. How could he not feel heartache?


    Rodney cut off the chains that bound dog LAN and cat viper. Sister slug immediately climbed up to stop bleeding for them. If they were not so strong, the amount of bleeding would have killed them.


    "Qioba, Luo, try to make an antidote. Lei Jiu, you also come to help." Rodney orderly command of the scene, suddenly rushed out of a fur people, waving a sword, cut off his head.


    Ding!


    The attack has been blocked by Solon on one side, "Hey, if the injury is not good, don''t attack casually, and we are not Jack''s group."


    "I said that if we attack before the injury is healed, we will die miserably." Rodney came out and cut a knife on the fur girl''s neck.


    Pee, pee, pee!


    He and Solon looked down, the sister''s hand is a tube of lead ignited explosives.


    Solon: "and


    Rodney: --


    ¡°he¡«tui£¡¡±


    The fuse of the explosive was put out. "It''s very dangerous. The girl almost killed all the people. It seems that Jack did too much."


    without deep hatred, it''s impossible for the girl not to die with the "enemy" even for herself and her partner.


    "Nami, you will take care of the girl." Rodney threw the female fur tribe to Robin and they. A lot of hands grew on the ground and caught her. Their rough action caused their dissatisfaction. "Can''t you be gentle? It''s very dangerous. "


    "Ha ha, it''s OK."


    With the treatment of sister slug, the skin injuries on the fur clan were soon cured, but the toxins in the body were still attacking and the body was weak. After learning that these people were not Jack, they immediately showed their good intentions.


    Fur clan is very simple. You treat him well and he treats you well. If you have kindness, you will get it back. If you have hatred, you will get it back.


    Qioba, Luo and Lei Jiu quickly made up the antidote. After the antidote, it was self-cultivation.


    The toxins of GouLan and maoagkistrodon were contacted. Under the treatment of sister slug, their injuries recovered quickly. Their strong physique made them wake up directly. For a moment, fierce Wei was born.


    "Roar -"


    "meow!"


    However, after seeing that Rodney was treating the fur people, they restrained their intention to kill Weige. Cat Viper looked at his scabby left arm, and then saw Jinwei gate, "Jinwei gate? Why are you here? And why do you want to tie Kan Shilang, meow! ""Great, you''re finally waking up!" Jinweimen breathed a sigh of relief, and then his face became solemn again. He pointed to Kan Shilang and said, "GouLan, cat Viper! Kan Shilang is the man who betrayed the Lord at the beginning! He''s always been a snake spy! Even if I went to die with my Lord, I pretended to do it! " Then, he told the two kings of the hairy Kingdom what Kan Shilang had done.


    "What?"


    After hearing this, GouLan and cat Viper burst into a rage. They have never forgotten Guangyue Yutian''s kindness to them. They didn''t expect that the Betrayer would be Kan Shilang!!


    To tell you the truth, they didn''t want to believe that there was a traitor among the nine chivalrous men, but Kan Shilang''s silent words and Jin weimen''s attitude had already explained everything.


    Two real monsters rushed to the sky and questioned jinweimen: "why don''t you kill him immediately? Jinwei gate


    "I''ll wait for the others to gather and let the young Lord kill the traitor in front of the Lord''s grave!" Jinweimen introduces Tao Zhizhu to GouLan and cat viper. They look at Tao Zhizhu with complicated faces. The Lord''s last blood


    "Madame, you are so far sighted." Dog LAN sighed, lost a leg, greatly lost combat power, let him a little not used to.


    Luo came up and asked, "ask me, where''s Bebo?"


    "Are you the captain, as Bebo said?" The cat and viper looked at him and said, "Bebo is now in the shelter. All of you in the knight errant group, count the casualties and go back. Then, at night, please come to the forest and we will have a welcome party for our friends!"


    "Oh


    Cat Viper immediately returns to his territory with his own people. He has a bad relationship with GouLan and doesn''t want to stay here for a moment. He is the king of the night and is in charge of Zou in the night. It''s day now, so GouLan should deal with it.


    "Musketeers, take away the wounded who can''t move. In addition, please follow me. Thank you very much for your help. You are the benefactor of our hairy kingdom." GouLan''s tone is sincere. She is a gentle person, although she is more like a Orc


    With the help of her subordinates, GouLan leads the way ahead. Luo says, "I''ll go to Beibo first."


    Said, a person to the forest, there is no call to fly, cool to leave.


    "Leave him alone. Let''s go."


    Rodney said, holding Robin''s hand and leaving.

 Chapter 264

    Because of the treatment of sister slug, GouLan''s injury recovered quickly, and it didn''t matter much. The only thing to care about was the lost leg.


    In order to hide Lei Zang''s location, even if he lost a leg, so did cat viper. He lost his left hand. Both of them are loyal ministers of Guangyue family. They are loyal to Guangyue family and treat their companions sincerely. It''s just that Kan Shilang''s betrayal makes them sad and angry.


    "Say That Lei Zang is a ninja, isn''t he Rodney asked.


    "Yes, Lei Zang is a very good ninja." The dog LAN nods to say.


    "Excellent?" Rodney can''t admit it when he raises his eyebrow. If he remembers it well, what leizang knows is only superficial ninja. He dares to say that he is excellent in front of him.


    Luffy laughed and said, "Rodney, aren''t you a ninja? Who are you and that Lei Zang


    "Of course it''s me, huh! The ninja who only knows three body skills doesn''t deserve to carry shoes for me. " Rodney arrogantly said: "even if it''s from here, it''s better than him. In the final analysis, it''s not enough for me and him to tie up with the ninja of the kingdom."


    Dog haze side eye, "you are also ninja?"


    "Yes, yes, Rodney is very strong! Separation! Huodun and Shuidun can do anything! Hello! Rodney, I''m going to see the separation! " Luffy turned around and responded with a long gun flashing with thunder.


    "Hey, my Ninjutsu is used to kill people, not to perform." Rodney took back the spear and said, "I''ll go to see the Ninja later. If I don''t have the ability, I don''t deserve to be a ninja."


    "Is that fruit power, sir?" GouLan said.


    "Oh, no, as a ninja, what fruit power do I want? That''s an insult to me! There is also a ninja in my territory. That guy is a very strong ninja, isn''t he, Yamaji. "


    Shanzhi said with disdain: "Uncle se, he has excellent peeping skills. Is his ninja all used for peeping?"


    "Do you have the face to talk about other people?"


    "Ah? What are you talking about? Do you want to find fault? "


    "It''s just finding fault. Do you have any opinion?"


    "Damn the green algae head!"


    "Sehetong!"


    Two people want to fight again, Na Mei''s fist goes up, suppresses all not to accept.


    Rodney laughed and said, "I''m a ninja. Shangren has not become a shadow of fire yet."


    "What is the shadow of fire?" Asked Joba.


    "The strongest Ninja has the name of" shadow ", and the strongest one is Huoying!" He explained patiently.


    While saying that, people close to the place where Duke GouLan and others live, which is also a shelter. Some fur people who are injured and unable to fight are placed here.


    The fur clan can be said that all the people are soldiers. Every fur clan has great power and can use static electricity to attack the enemy. It''s equivalent to half a fruit power, but it has no side effects. It''s just not as powerful as the demon fruit.


    After all, their static electricity is not the fruit of thunder.


    After learning that Rodney and his party saved GouLan, they received a warm welcome and called "karuchu" one by one. Rodney didn''t know what karuchu meant, but it should mean kindness and love.


    But


    "Wow, kaluchou!" Shanzhi, carrying the dishes, is spinning and jumping among a group of female fur people, and his eyes are full of love.


    This guy Even the fur clan?


    Lei Jiu patted her forehead and didn''t want to see her shameful brother again.


    The pure natural and pollution-free food of the fur clan is becoming more and more delicious under the cooking of Shanzhi. Rodney and others quickly eat it, reaching for the last piece of meat on the plate, but touching Luffy''s hand.


    "Mine!"


    "Meat! It''s mine


    Two people tit for tat, Rodney thought, pull the meat to himself, Luffy can not care about anything, but the meat is what he cares about most, naturally will not give way, and grab up.


    "Give me the meat!"


    "Give it to me!"


    Two people quarreled, Nami said helplessly: "I feel that Luffy will be beaten by Mr. Rodney."


    Robin on one side said with a smile: "it will be very miserable to be beaten."


    Bang bang bang!


    Sure enough, Luffy is holding a bag and biting the meat in his mouth. Although it hurts, he has eaten the meat!


    Rodney looked at his hand in disgust, with Luffy''s saliva on it. It was disgusting


    The boy opened his mouth directly and swallowed his hand with the meat!


    Washing his hands with Shuidun, he looked at the dog LAN who had lost one leg and said, "do you want to change a leg? Let Rowe get you one


    Luo''s operation can cut things off and put them together. If it''s a human body, it can be assembled at will. It''s also possible for human beings to replace animal bodies, and there are no side effects."No, it''s nothing with one leg." Dog LAN shakes his head, tears the meat and says, "it''s not convenient to use your own legs."


    "Your previous legs are still there, aren''t they?" Luo suddenly asked.


    "I don''t know where." GouLan can''t remember where Jack threw his leg, "and after such a long time, the leg must be necrotic."


    "We put your legs away, Duke." Dog LAN under a firearm team members sad said: "I do not know if there is no possibility of connecting."


    Luo clapped his hands and said, "you can have a look."


    To tell you the truth, he doesn''t want to get involved, but they are Beibo villagers. I''m afraid Rodney''s appearance can also help them. It''s to give them face, and there should be time to use their strength later


    Soon after, the Musketeers sent up a broken leg, covered with hair, and some parts of the wound had begun to rot.


    Luo looked at it and said, "yes, yes, but it will take a while. Mr. Rodney, I remember your medical Ninja can stimulate cells, right?"


    "If it were alive." Medical Ninja is to use a special chakra to stimulate cells to self heal. Can this situation really recover?


    "You can have a try." Luo put on gloves, cut off the rotten meat on the broken leg directly with the fruit ability, and then connect it directly to GouLan''s leg, simple and rough.


    GouLan didn''t feel anything because the leg was dead.


    "Wait until the blood flows into the leg, and then Mr. Rodney uses medical Ninja to stimulate the cells."


    "The art of channeling!"


    Rodney thought it was troublesome. He channeled out sister slug and said, "let''s leave it to sister slug. She is more professional than me in this aspect."


    After explaining the situation to sister slug, she said, "it''s possible, but it''s not very likely. Let me have a try, Lord Rodney. It will waste a lot of your chakras."


    "Nothing."


    With that, sister slug lies on GouLan''s leg and begins to use medical Ninja to stimulate cells. She uses medical chakra to control GouLan''s blood and stimulate some cells that are still tenacious.


    In other words, the physical quality of people in this world can not be calculated with ordinary knowledge. If you are in the world of fire shadow, I''m afraid you have to find other ways.


    Slug sister has been lying on dog Lan''s leg, the party is still going on.


    Suddenly, GouLan said, "it seems that I can feel this leg."


    All the fur people were filled with tears!

 Chapter 265

    "Good luck, Lord Rodney." Sister slug climbed down, her tentacles moved, and said, "this leg needs to be repaired for a while. Don''t use this leg during this period of time, or you may leave sequelae. With your constitution, you can walk normally in about half a month, but the battle depends on the recovery."


    "Thank you very much." Dog LAN nods to thank, he is ready to leave a leg, did not expect to have the possibility to connect again, is really lucky.


    He turned his head and said to the young master taozhizhu, "I''ll make you laugh, Mr. taozhizhu."


    Tao Zhizhu shook his head and said solemnly, "it''s our fault to let you and cat Viper suffer so much damage. Duke GouLan, thank you. You are worthy of being my father''s confidants. I still have a lot to learn from you."


    Although Tao Zhizhu is still a lust kid, he has started to move forward towards a qualified warrior.


    Rodney brought some juice to sister slug and said, "if you''re a dirty kid, you don''t want to learn the tone of an adult. A child should play. This kind of thing can be left to an adult. You can''t use it in battle, you''ll just drag your feet."


    "I..."


    "How can you say that? You grave robber Jinweimen draws his sword. He is not happy with Rodney. Although this guy is kind to them, he has to save Tao Zhizhu''s face.


    "Grave robbers?" GouLan looks at Rodney suspiciously. According to the information he got from the newspaper, Rodney is the arms emperor of the underground world. He was one of the seven armed forces under the king. He is also a strong man. He should not be such a bad talent as tomb robbers.


    "GouLan, you don''t know something. The knife on his waist is the national treasure of the country of peace. It''s named Qiushui! It was he who stole the tomb of Lord Longma. " Samurai is the pronoun of obstinacy in some ways. Jinweimen is the orthodox samurai of Hezhi. He is stubborn. If he is not allowed to suffer a loss, he will still commit what he should do. He is so bored that he can''t do it.


    So


    Autumn water comes out of its sheath!


    Jinweimen quickly waved his sword to hold the blade of Qiushui. He was taller than Rodney, but he was cut to one knee. Some of them could not resist each other''s strength. His face was red and he was still holding on.


    "If you don''t have any skills, don''t jump around. I really admire Guangyue Yutian, but it doesn''t mean I admire you. Jinweimen, your loyalty can be learned. But, as I have said, it''s from Raleigh. No one can take it away! I''m sure that you and your country will be buried in the deep sea, even if they are all on earth. "


    His things are his, and no one can take them away. Unless he doesn''t want them, even if they are rotten, they won''t be given to anyone.


    "Grave robbers! Well He was kicked in the chest and flew out.


    "Is a samurai such a stubborn thing? It''s no wonder that Guangyue Yutian wants to set up his country and go to sea. It''s so boring, and there''s really nothing to wait for. In the final analysis, he''s stuck with his country. If he doesn''t communicate with the outside world, he''ll only reverse the course of history. As a minister of Guangyue Yutian, he still keeps his old way of thinking, pedantic! "


    He commented on jinweimen in this way. The way of thinking of these warriors has become rigid. Even jinweimen, a warrior who has been in contact with the outside world, is still like this. He is also very strong with the national warriors, but what''s the use?


    Isn''t the country controlled by CADO?


    If Guangyue Yutian wants to start a country, he may just feel that if this country does not make changes, it will be destroyed in the end. A country that does not know how to move forward will always be knocked open by the enemy''s powerful ships and guns.


    Taozhizhu stopped in front of Rodney, "please don''t hurt jinweimen, he just for me!"


    Along with him was GouLan, "Mr. Rodney, I know your kindness. Jinweimen has no intention of offending. In addition, Qiushui has a special meaning for the people of Hezhi." He didn''t want to conflict with Rodney. This is the benefactor of the hairy Kingdom, and he didn''t think what the other party said was wrong. Didn''t lord Yutian want to go out to sea just because he thought the country he was in was boring? In his own opinion, the samurai of the land of peace is really boring in some places.


    Rodney said, "I said that what Raleigh gave me is mine, Luffy. Will you give the straw hat shanks gave you to someone else?"


    "No! Shanks gave it to me. I won''t give it to anyone Luffy''s mouth is full of oil. He thinks Rodney has done nothing wrong. Why should Raleigh give the weapon to others.


    "If a swordsman can''t protect his own weapons, he doesn''t have to mix," Solon said


    "Dog LAN nodded and said:" I understand what you mean, this time is jinweimen reckless, but please forgive him


    "In the face of white beard."


    The endless words surprised GouLan and showed more respect to Rodney. She nodded and said, "I understand."


    They once joined the white bearded Pirate Group with Guangyue Yutian, and then joined the Roger Pirate Group with Guangyue Yutian. To be honest, he knew Raleigh and had a good relationship with him. He naturally believed in the people Raleigh liked, but the guard of Jinwei gate was eager and impulsive."If there is another time, I will send him to see Guangyue Yutian." He won''t join hands with Chishao jiuxia to deal with Kato, because it''s meaningless. Although it''s a big force, these guys are loyal only to Guangyue Yutian, and they won''t use it for themselves. Even if they have contact at that time, they won''t touch too much.


    A party will soon be over, they have to catch the second one, well, the cat and viper.


    Because of the disagreement with Rodney, jinweimen didn''t speak in the whole process, and the arm of cat Viper was connected by Luo and slug.


    "Meow, meow, meow!! It''s a party


    The cat viper is huge, eating lasagna with a spoon, um, lasagna.


    Do cats like to eat lasagna?


    Is this Garfield?


    What is GouLan?


    Odie?


    Because of Tao''s help, GouLan and cat Viper choose to make up. The two people who were once close fall out because of Guangyue Yutian''s death, and make up because of Guangyue Tao''s help.


    There is no king of day and night in the hairy Kingdom, and the subjects don''t need to abide by the work and rest time of 6 a.m. and 6 p.m., so everything is developing in a good direction.


    After a meal, GouLan and cat Viper lead the way and take them to the whale forest to find the hidden Lei Zang.


    The whale forest is the holy land of the fur people. There is a precious historical text hidden in the forest, and it is also the text of the road sign. The cat and viper live here. Without their permission, they will never let foreign people enter here, otherwise they will be besieged by them until they are killed.


    whale''s son as like as two peas, the white whale tree is as tall as a tree, and the head rises with a crown of sun and a tail.


    Lei Zang and historical texts are hidden here.


    Climbing up the tail of the whale along the vines that can be used as stairs, the people come to a secret door on the tail of the whale. Led by GouLan and cat viper, they enter. The torch lights up the road ahead, and the people walk down the mossy stairs.

 Chapter 266

    People down the stairs came to a wide space.


    The family emblem of Guangyue family is facing them. Zou made friends with Guangyue family a long time ago. It can even be said that it is the private domain of Guangyue family. The two kings of hairy kingdom are the family ministers of Guangyue Yutian.


    Under the family emblem of Guangyue, a red historical text different from those historical texts is put there.


    "Wu Wu Wu!"


    In the red history text, a man with two heads, wearing kimono and crab head, is constantly struggling, but his hands and feet cannot move too much because of the chains.


    This chain is the work of GouLan and cat viper. It''s just to protect Lei Zang. Lei Zang will never watch the people in the hairy Kingdom die for him, so he will come out. In order to protect him and for those fur people, he has to lock him here regardless of his opposition.


    Lei Zang tears, "dog LAN! Cat Viper! Why don''t you let me out? Don''t you give me to the enemy? What sacrifices have you made? People who come here to deliver food are all with injuries! "


    "Forgive me, Lei Zang. I have to." "It''s all right now," he said, holding his pipe


    "Is this a ninja? How different from Rodney! And what a big face Luffy squatted on the ground in a battered manner.


    His side is Joba, "yes, or Mr. Rodney is more handsome, more in line with the image of Ninja, such a body run fast!"


    Joba''s side is usop, "Mr. Rodney''s Ninja is also very handsome. Can that guy be a ninja?"


    Luo hung his hat and was silent, but the low pressure around him represented that he was also very disappointed.


    Lei Zang was unlocked by Jinwei gate. Seeing several people with low pressure, he asked, "who are you? Why are you staring at me all the time? "


    Luffy couldn''t help asking, "are you really a ninja? It''s so different from Rodney. "


    "Rude man, I''m a ninja of course! Who''s Rodney in your mouth? "


    "That''s the one. He''s also a ninja, and he''s very strong! Look, he''s coming. "


    Rodney came up, took a look at leizang and said, "it''s so weak."


    "Who are you?"


    "I''m Rodney! It''s a Ninja


    "You''re a ninja, too?" Leizang accident.


    "I''m better than you. You Ninja''s level of Ninja is similar to that of the kids who can do it there. " It can''t be said that the lower forbearance of Muye is too terrible. Not every village''s lower forbearance is the same as Muye''s, fighting destroys the sky and the earth, and fighting is just like making fun.


    "Are you questioning my Ninjutsu cultivation?"


    Lei Zang was furious and said, "I want to fight with you alone." Say to throw out a smoke bomb, bang of disappear.


    "Forbearance ¡¤ the art of smog!"


    "Disappeared? How awesome


    Rodney''s face was expressionless, and he even wanted to go to the toilet. He took out his sword from his cutting tool bag, threw it out and knocked it away from him.


    Ding Ding Ding!


    "Use the sword in your hand!" I don''t know when these swords were tied with steel wire. As soon as I pulled them, the swords in the air immediately changed their direction and rushed to a place.


    Bang bang!


    His sword was nailed to the stand in wood.


    "Got it!" Leizang appeared behind Rodney, put his hand on his shoulder and said triumphantly.


    "Really?" Rodney looked back, a strange smile, suddenly turned into a stake.


    Double!


    "Calculated? Where is it? " Suddenly Lei Zang looked up and everyone saw that Rodney was standing on top of their heads with his feet on it. "Your cultivation is not enough! The art of shadow separation


    A group of shadow avatars appeared, and Lei Zang, who knew the skill of avatar, also separated. He wanted to find the real Rodney. One shadow avatar broke through Lei Zang''s Avatar, and then another Lei Zang caught him, "I''ve got you!"


    "I got you!" Ying Fen Shen grabs Lei Zang''s hand and throws him to the ground with a fall. "The lowest level of Fen Shen Shu can only separate out illusions without substance. It''s useless. You know, every Fen Shen that I separate out is substance."


    Shadow avatar can separate entity avatar and share memory, which is super practical.


    "Impossible, impossible to have that kind of separation!" Lei Zang didn''t believe it. What was the Ninja he had learned before?


    "Well! Just because you haven''t seen it doesn''t mean you haven''t Several shadows came over and punched him at the same time. The strength is not big, but it can show that these are all entities.


    "So it seems that Ninjutsu of hezhiguo is very weak. I don''t care about it." He shook his head and Rodney was disappointed.


    All of a sudden, he asked, "in addition to doubles, doubles and hand swordsmanship, do you know any other Ninjutsu?"


    "What?"


    "Huodun!" Open your mouth and spit out a flame."Water escape!" Another clear water.


    "Lei Dun!" There''s lightning on your hands.


    "Feng Dun!" The wind blows.


    "Tu Dun!" A stone wall rose from the ground.


    Lei Zang Are you witchcraft


    "No, it''s ninja." Rodney shook his head and said, "it seems that the Ninjutsu of your country is really backward. I''m afraid there are only some shallow entry-level Ninjutsu left. You still treat it as a treasure. The rest is just sneaking. What''s the use of sneaking? It''s not a real assassin. "


    I''m very disappointed with Lei Zang''s performance. I thought Lei Zang would show some special Ninjutsu, but now it seems that there is no more.


    "What do you know? The so-called Ninja is the quiet and tough heart exercise to the extreme, living in the dark. People like you who show off Ninja are not fit to be a ninja at all


    Leizang can''t agree with Rodney''s words. Ninja doesn''t just know how to sneak!


    "The so-called Ninja is the one who endures everything!" Rodney said: "I agree with that. I don''t usually do this. If I can beat it head on, why should I hide?" He said: "Ninja''s fight is often a sneak attack, assassination, trap, poison, with a moment to decide the outcome! There are not many of those who fight for a long time. "


    Ninjas are actually a group of assassins. Only in the world of fire shadow, the mainstream is ninjas. However, many ninjas are ruthless assassins. Not everyone takes on tasks like naruto, such as picking up garbage, walking dogs and other playful tasks.


    Moreover, it''s the task of the next forbearance. The task of the middle forbearance and the last forbearance is even harsher. Sometimes many people will die because of one task.


    "My character makes me not like to be like you, hiding in the dark, like a mouse, I''m a ninja, but an upright Ninja!"


    "I can''t agree with you."


    "I don''t need your approval, Robin. How''s the decryption?"


    Robin wrote the translated text of the road sign on a piece of paper, and gave it to Nami, which Rodney had stolen from big mom, and asked, "how about it? Can we calculate the coordinates from these? "


    "Yes, but it will take a while." Nami then calculated carefully and said, "yes, but it''s not complete. It seems that she needs other information."


    "There are two left." Rodney said: "there are still two whole historical texts left, KEDO and the unknown historical texts, after which I can get the position of lourderu!"

 Chapter 267

    "Well? Doesn''t that mean Mr. Rodney will soon be able to find lourderu''s position Nami was surprised that Rodney was closer to lourderu than they were.


    "Rodney! I will get there before you Luffy yelled, "but the man who wants to be the pirate king!"


    Rodney looked inexplicable, "are you going to complete the pirate king or become the man of the pirate king? So it''s unfortunate that Hankook will work hard to become the king of pirates. "


    It''s not easy to mourn for the empress. In order to chase Lu Fei, it''s hard to become the king of pirates. Moreover, the child lacks a tendon in his head. If there is one tenth of Shanzhi, it''s estimated that the empress will be nursing her child at home now.


    "Ah? What does that have to do with Hankook? "


    "Ah, I''m angry at that?" Yamaji suddenly complained, "why should I practice with Rodney for two years, and this guy can practice with the world''s first beauty?"


    "Hey, you guy..." It''s rare that Solon didn''t go against this guy, because the resentment is too heavy


    "Color bone! Lecherous uncle! Bad taste Instructor Ah, how did I come back in the past two years? " Shanzhi smokes and feels that life is like this


    Rodney laughs, "don''t care about these details. Well, I''ve seen all the things I need to see. I should go to have a rest. I''ll play in Zou these days. Robin, I''ll go back to have a rest."


    "Well." Robin nodded and followed him. The history text has been seen, and all the records have been recorded. It''s time to go back and have a rest.


    Two people leave, the rest of those who have no need to stay, will leave with him.


    Zou is an island with good ecological environment. It lives on the water that the elephant master pumps from the sea twice a day.


    Although it is sea water, it will become residents'' living water after the special filtering device on the island. There are also fish living in the water, which is called "fire shower" by the residents on the island


    The construction of the town is just right, and it is the depth of each fire shower, which is a wonder that appears every day in the town.


    But in a few days, they went to Zou.


    Big mom, Capone Becky and pockmus of fur!


    "I didn''t expect to see such a big man as you here." On the dining table, capenbecki, the godfather smoking a cigar, said blandly.


    They came at the right time. Zou was eating.


    Rodney said with a smile: "big mom Pirate Group and jerma married?" Besides, he didn''t think Becky had a reason to come to Zou.


    Becky didn''t hide anything. He said to Shanzhi, who was serving food to his sister: "Vince Moke Shanzhi, the third son of Vince Moke, will be the marriage object of Vince Moke family and Charlotte family."


    "Aaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaah!?? Get married! "


    The straw hats were shocked. Can anyone marry him?


    Is there something wrong with your focus?


    "Shut up! Don''t call me by that name!!! I have nothing to do with the vincimock family! " When Shanzhi heard that, he patted the table angrily, and even wanted to put his 42 yard footprint on Becky''s 52 yard face.


    Vincimock was a family that Shanzhi never wanted to admit, a shadow of his childhood, and he never wanted to bear the family name.


    As soon as Lei Jiu''s face changed, Rodney bit the meat and asked, "Hello, Becky, where''s the wedding invitation? Let me see. "


    Becky knew that Rodney''s identity was something he could not provoke for the time being, so she obediently took out the tea party invitation from her coat.


    Then he took the invitation, opened it, and a group of people came up. Rodney read, "the bridegroom, the three men of the vincimock family, vincimock ridge!"


    "Mr. Rodney, you know I don''t want to admit that name! I''m not going to marry the Charlottes, either Shanzhi is determined. He will never go!


    Even if he died here and jumped down here, he would not marry a Charlotte woman.


    Rodney looked queer, didn''t he? Don''t you want to know who it is? "


    "Well! Is it miss brin? "


    "The bride is the 35th daughter of the Charlotte family, Charlotte brin!"


    "Miss brin!" Yamaji''s eyes suddenly turned into a peach heart.


    "Mr. Rodney, this miss brin is..." Nami asked.


    "I took him to big mom''s territory to attend Becky''s wedding, where he met Miss brin." Rodney said with a smile, opposite Becky pulled the hat, he had seen this group at the wedding before, really came to the wedding, should eat and drink, nothing else.


    But Shanzhi and Brin are bored together. Qi Feng says that the younger sister seems to have found someone she likes.


    "That is to say, Yamaji is going to marry Miss brin this time?" Asked the crowd."It should be. If there is no accident, ha ha, Yamaji, are you sure? This is brin. Are you going or not? "


    "I..." Yamaji hesitated.


    The heart tangled, bowed his head, wanted to refuse, Rodney''s words directly let him not hesitate: "you think well, if you don''t go, the consequences are nothing, in the face of Lei Jiu, I will help you bear the anger of big mom, but brin may be killed by big mom Mom married other people. After all, the children of the Charlotte family are just tools for her to get married. "


    "I''ll go! Luffy, I''m going to leave for a while to end up with my past


    "Yamaji, we''ll be with you!" Luffy patted him on the shoulder and said, "we are companions."


    "Yes? If you become in laws with big mom family, it''s equivalent to joining her. Luffy, you don''t want to be her person, do you? So, lend me Shanzhi temporarily this time. There are still some things to be reckoned between me and the family behind him. "


    Geerma''s scientific and technological strength has a certain utilization value for him.


    "Captain, are you going to fight them with your father?" She called Jiazhi''s father. Lei Jiu didn''t show any respect. In fact, she had already given up her heart to that family and wanted to disappear as soon as possible.


    Rodney cocked up his legs, did not know where to find a cigar, lit it with Huodun chakra, took a puff, and exhaled a puff of smoke, "hum! I didn''t expect that guy Jiazhi could make up his mind to join hands with BigMom. It seems that this guy doesn''t think he will be swallowed by them. Hehe, Becky, can you contact big mom? "


    "Yes, what can I do for you?"


    "Don''t talk nonsense, hurry up."


    Rodney''s identity and strength Becky did not dare to meet with him, do not know what he plans, but he still obediently took out contact with the phone bug, dialed the phone.


    "Becky, what can I do for you?"


    "Well, mom, does the emperor want to see you?"


    "Rodney? Didn''t you go to the straw hats? What happened to Rodney? Let him answer the phone. "


    Becky hands Rodney the phone bug to talk to big mom.

 Chapter 268

    "Long time no see, Rodney."


    "Well, big mom, long time no see."


    "Well, you haven''t come for a long time. Garrett has been talking about it for a long time."


    Suddenly, Rodney felt a murderous air coming from behind, but then it dissipated. He touched the sweat that didn''t exist on his forehead and said, "ha ha, is that so? Becky said that ridge and Brin''s wedding, right? Do I have an invitation? "


    "Well, how can I not give you such a scene? I''ve already sent it to your averleton, and your people should put it away for you if you''re not here. "


    "Ha ha, that''s good. I''ll come then, but Shanzhi is my younger brother, so he won''t follow Becky. How about I bring him here before the tea party? You also know that the boy ran out of his family when he was a child and had a bad relationship with his family. This time, it''s still because the bride is brin. It''s not so much your Charlotte family and the vincimock family joining hands as our averleton joining hands with you. How about that? The weapon is sold to you at cost price. "


    Rodney said, laughing.


    "Well, Shanji is going to play as the third man of Vince Moke. I heard that he has a good relationship with Brin, so I chose brin. Well, well Big mom''s laughter is ugly, but it''s full of pride.


    Gunduzi, if I don''t say you know a hammer!


    Rodney kept a smile on his face. "Of course, this is to help the couple. Hahaha, I''ll let Lei Jiu send Shanzhi first. If there''s a fight, I''ll trouble your people."


    "Well, that''s easy to say. Well, good cooperation, Rodney


    "Happy cooperation, big mom!"


    They both took jerma as a victim and didn''t care about them at all.


    Big mom also knows that Rodney can''t join big mom''s Pirate Group, and she can''t move him in terms of strength or status for the time being. Therefore, she can only choose to come back second, and the cost price of weapons is very important for big mom Mom Pirate Group also makes a lot of money. If she buys it at the cost price and sells it at a high price, the difference will be enough for her to make a profit. You know, averleton''s weapons are still in short supply.


    Hang up the phone, a negotiation is so easy to complete, Becky is silent, only this one dares to talk to his mother, after all, Rodney''s body affects the interests of too many people, strength is strong enough, can''t easily offend.


    "Well, after Lei Jiu, you take Shanzhi to big mom''s territory. If Jiazhi finds fault with them, it''s OK to fight them directly. In big mom''s Pirate Group, I promise that they will fight Jiazhi for you. Don''t leave Shanzhi alone. I''ll let people watch over the Sea restaurant, and you won''t have any worries."


    "I see. Thank you more this time, teacher." For the first time, Yamaji used this name to call Rodney.


    "Ha ha ha, I''m really worried about having you as an apprentice, but who made me a teacher?" As a professor of Yamato''s armed color, seeing and hearing color, shaving, moonwalk and hazel feet, he became a "teacher".


    "Is Rodney Yamaji''s teacher?"


    "We don''t know! Talking about Shanzhi, do you really want to get married with big mom? We want to go, too! "


    "Then you''d better follow me to averleton first. You''ll follow me. The wedding of Yamaji will be very interesting." Rodney laughs. At the wedding, it''s really interesting that the in laws want to kill them.


    "Is that ok?"


    "Yes."


    "Yo ho! We''re going to! "


    A group of people like SA huan''er were very busy. Luo''s face was ugly. Unexpectedly, there was a jerma man in the pirate alliance. His sister was also jerma.


    The hero Sora will always defeat the evil army of jerma ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~!!!


    Because Rodney killed Alfred Domingo, he didn''t need to worry that CADO would find him, so he chose to stay away from the wind for a while.


    Noticing his face, Rodney remembers that Luo, Drake and Hawkins, who grew up in Beihai, have a good understanding of jerma''s equipment. Without him, they are all printed in cartoons


    Luo, who grew up watching these cartoons, will immediately associate with the hero sola when they see jerma


    Rodney suddenly said, "Luo, do you know?"


    "What?"


    "Shanzhi and leijiu''s mother''s name is sola."


    "Alas?"


    This time it''s Luo''s turn to be surprised. "What evil jelma''s wife would be sola? impossible! It''s absolutely impossible He felt that some good memories of his childhood were being lost


    "Ah, mom''s name is really sola, teranan. Have you seen that comic book, too?" Shanzhi had some accidents. I didn''t expect that you were like a stuffy oil bottle when you were in Luoping. How could you have such a side?


    Several people chatted. Becky felt that there was no meaning in her existence here, so she chose to leave. When she left, she wanted to take away the crying pork mousse who was holding the fur people, but he refused, saying that she would stay in her hometown for a longer time.It''s time to show them the way.


    After discussion, the straw hats decided to follow Rodney to averleton.


    As for jinweimen and others, they returned to the country of peace. They wanted to gather people to deal with Kato.


    "Bulu Bulu Bulu!"


    "Captain, your phone is ringing."


    "Oh, oh." Take out the phone bug. The phone bug has freckles on his face. Ace''s bright voice line is imitated by the phone bug. "Yo, Rodney, we''ve come to the foot of Zou, but there are some accidents."


    "What accident?"


    "We''ve had a drought with Jack, the Pirate Group! It''s fighting now. "Fire fist!" As he said this, ACE called out his sign and then said, "we''ll come up later."


    "No, I''ll be right down, drought jack, billion Bailey, 900 million ivory, hehe." Rodney''s eyes were clear. Some people around him were shocked to hear that Jack was not dead. GouLan and cat Viper stood up and said, "in that case, it''s time for us to settle accounts with him."


    It''s a pity that Jack was knocked into the sea by the Navy. Now he has a chance.


    Rodney moved his body and said, "I''ll take care of this guy! It''s not the time to hunt him, but it''s OK to drive him away! "


    Why not kill him?


    Because the system didn''t give the task!


    The dog system is just like sleeping. If it''s not for exchanging some things at ordinary times and cheating a corpse for a task occasionally, it''s just like furnishings.


    Jack''s arrival, the system does not give the task, then Rodney will not easily kill him, after all, to maximize the interests of it!


    "Well, why did Jack come here again? You didn''t clean up the people of the hundred beasts Pirate Group? " Looking at the straw hat group, Zou originally left some members of the group of animal pirates to find Lei Zang, and then met Rodney,. He didn''t want to fight these people, so he gave them straw hats to practice.


    "Seems to have escaped one or two. Is it them?"


    "It should be. I''ll go first. In case they solve the battle quickly, it won''t be fun."


    Rodney darted out, his body turned into a flash of lightning.


    "Good! How fast

 Chapter 269

    In the sea area under the feet of elephant Lord, the ships of the hundred beasts Pirate Group and the white beard Pirate Group met on the sea.


    "Fire!"


    Wearing two Ivory ornaments on his head and shoulders, the strong man with a metal mask on his mouth ordered his men to attack.


    It''s the "three calamities" of the hundred beasts and pirates that ordered. Drought Jack!


    This guy ran back with bandages after DREZ Rosa was beaten by a smile and a fat beating in the Warring States period. If he was not saved, there was still a task to be completed.


    And according to the reports of the men who escaped, Rodney, the guy who killed Alfred Domingo, was on this island, and he was coming.


    Those useless guys can''t beat a Rodney. They''re all rubbish!


    But he didn''t expect to meet ace and his party who were called by Rodney at the foot of elephant Lord.


    Blackbeard was put into the city, but there was no war among the white bearded pirates. Although the white bearded pirates lost their white beards and the fleet fell to the level of the fourth emperor, they still could not be underestimated. As long as the fourth emperor did not come out, they almost had no rivals on the sea. Rodney called them to discuss with each other. So this time, they directly called the three captains of the undead Marco, fire fist ace and yizang Among them, ACE is the spokesman of the white bearded Pirate Group.


    In two years, this product has been skillfully used armed color, domineering and seeing and hearing color, Overlord color is also not vulgar.


    They met Jack and didn''t even talk. The main reason was that Jack didn''t listen to people at all. They had no chance to talk, so they started fighting.


    That scene can be very wonderful. Ace used fire fist to destroy several ships of the hundred beasts Pirate Group. Later, as he was preparing to destroy the next one, Marco, yizang and ace all raised their heads, even Jack on the opposite ship.


    I saw a light rushing down the elephant''s thigh.


    "That''s..."


    "It''s Rodney!" Ace looked up and said with a smile, "it looks like the guy can''t bear to run by himself."


    The light stopped, and Rodney stood on a fold on the elephant''s main leg. It was said to be a fold, but in fact it was like a mountain road.


    "Lord jack, it''s Rodney the destroyer! What shall we do? "


    Jack snorted coldly, "fool, do you need me to teach you? Attack me


    "But But that''s Rodney Easily destroy the existence of the island!


    "I know he''s Rodney, but so what? Who do you think I am? Give it to me!! Attack! Fire Jack just and his own little brother slapped into the sea, and then to the rest of the group who looked at his brother order.


    "Yes!"


    Younger brothers dare not not not from, can only harden the scalp, move the muzzle to the top of Rodney.


    Bang bang bang!


    Dozens of artillery attack at the same time, ACE is trying to move, but was stopped by Marco, "that guy doesn''t need your help, if he was hit by artillery, he would have died in marinfando."


    To tell you the truth, the whole white beard Pirate Group''s attitude towards Rodney is complicated. This guy didn''t know how many white beard Pirate Group''s people he killed in the top war, but he saved ace with his backhand and returned the body of white beard to them. He has both hatred and kindness towards them, and doesn''t know how to face him.


    Words divided into two ends, Rodney saw the shells flying towards him, cold hum, mouth is a water wall: "water escape water wall!"


    The shell was blocked by the water wall, exploded in the water, and suddenly the water was all over the sky.


    "The way that guy attacks is the same as before." When ace saw this, he drew his lips.


    "Shuidun ¡¤ shuiduanbo!"


    A hairy waterline flew out of his mouth and swept past. Jack noticed the danger. As soon as he lowered his head, the water broke over his head and cut off the ponytail. At the same time, the mast and half of the side of the boat were also cut off.


    "Strange! Monster


    Jack''s younger brother was scared to death by this blow. Jack''s eyes were cold, and he was ready to fight. He was the iron head, but he was not stupid. He knew who could fight and what could not. The Warring States period and Yixiao wanted to protect the people, but they didn''t chase much. It was just Marco and Rodney. None of them was good at fighting!


    "Damn Rodney!"!!! Retreat


    Jack roared, let the little brother run first, not to cherish the little brother''s life, but the remaining ship must not be broken, so let them drive the ship first.


    And he himself took off the ivory decoration on his shoulders and took off the packaging. He had two sickles bent like ivory. With his legs bent, he jumped over like a projectile.


    Dang -


    when the autumn water collided with the sickle, they fought directly between the folds on the elephant''s main leg.


    Jack''s strength is terrible, at least surpassing that of Alfred Domingo. Even Rodney has some troubles in dealing with it. The main reason is that Jack''s physical strength is terrible, not anything else.Jack blows Rodney into the clouds with a sickle, then several of them fly down, and three of them besiege Jack.


    With a wave of the scythe, a Rodney was broken by brute force and his body was cut open. In an instant, that Rodney became a vivid woodcarving.


    Mu Dun, Mu Fenshen!


    This is mu Dun Fenshen, who has the similar ability to Ying Fenshen, but it is very lifelike, so lifelike that it can be compared with noumenon. Ordinary people can''t see through it. Even ban Ye was calculated by this move.


    Mr. Ban: I didn''t expect that you would also stab your back in this move!


    The thorn of justice!


    "Fake? Where is it really? " Jack was surprised, and the other two Rodney had already bullied him. One of them held down his hand and took him out of the fold of the elephant Lord. The moon step was accelerating, and he heard a Rodney saying: "the noumenon is ready!"


    "Well, let''s start!" The other said so, holding jack''s arm and turning it into a woodcarving. Both of them were wooden escapes.


    Jack just looked up. The clouds in the sky seemed to be stirred by something. Rodney came down from the sky with a spiral sword in his hand!


    "Feng Dun, the sword in the hand of helix!"


    "What?"


    Jack is hit by the sword in his spiral hand, and the whirling wind begins to destroy his skin and smash him into the sea.


    Boom!


    The sea water is suddenly rolled up by the spiral sword, forming a terrible waterspout!


    "It''s not dead?" There''s no sound in my ear that Jack was killed, but it''s OK. If he''s not dead now, it means that Jack is lucky and should not die. If he''s not dead, he should be drowned, right? If you can''t drown, it depends on when his younger brother can come.


    He fell steadily on the ship of ACE and others, "yo! Ace, Luffy''s up there. "


    "Is Luffy here, too? It''s been two years, Rodney Ace scratched his head and said, "you''re stronger again."


    "Of course, I''m getting stronger anytime and anywhere. Let''s go. We''ve got it."


    "How do you get up there?" Ace looked up, then looked at Marco, helplessly said: "there are a lot of people, I can''t take them all at once."


    The only one who can fly is him. Not everyone can walk regardless of the terrain like Rodney.

 Chapter 270

    As a result, Rodney carried them up with one ace and one Ezra. As for Marco, he flew up on his own, but the rest of the crew didn''t go up because there was nothing to do. Although the fur clan would welcome them, Rodney didn''t want to take so many people up at one go. He had to be able to drive again. Chakra didn''t need money.


    "Oh! How fast! Rodney Ace pressed his hat and laughed in the wind.


    "Shut up Rodney was so fast that he soon took both of them to Zou.


    Yizang tidied up his hair. To tell the truth, this face is really beautiful. It''s a man, but it''s as beautiful as a lotus. It''s graceful, and lipstick is still on his mouth. If he didn''t show his chest, he really thought it was a woman. Well, it''s impossible for a woman to be so flat. It''s a very few


    He and his younger brother Ju Zhicheng both look like women. They are the descendants of liuliuliuliuliuliuliuliuliuliuliuliuliuliuliuliuliuliuliuliuliuliuliuliuliuliuliuliuliuliuliuliuliuliuliuliuliuliuliuliuliuliuliuliuliuliuliuliuliuliuliuliuliuliuliuliuliuliuliuliuliuliuliuliuliuliuliuliuliuliuliuliuliuliuliuliuliuliuliuliuliuliuliuliuliuliuliuliuliuliuliuliuliu.


    Marco arrived late and landed beside them, sighing: "it''s been a long time since we saw GouLan and cat viper. Let''s go."


    As one of the earliest crew members of white beard, Marco naturally knew GouLan and cat Viper who were brought on board by Guangyue Yutian, and they had a good relationship. Unfortunately, Guangyue Yutian later hopped to Roger''s Pirate Group, took the cat and dog group, never came back, leaving only one yizang, and became the captain of white beard''s Pirate Group.


    Guangyue Yutian was the first leader of the second team of the white bearded Pirate Group. Ace was also very curious about this man. On the way, he learned something about him from Marco. This is a real man!


    But now he wants to see Luffy more!


    The group came to the whale forest. When yizang saw jinweimen, they were very excited. They were crying and saluting taozhizhu.


    "Is this kid peach''s help? More than 20 years later? Why is it still so big? " Malcolm said strangely.


    Guangyue Yutian''s wife Guangyue gave birth to taozhizhu and guangyuerihe on the ship of the white bearded Pirate Group. According to the truth, more than 20 years later, taozhizhu should grow up to be a man, not a kid.


    Rodney explained: "because of his mother''s ability to send people to the future, he and jinweimen were sent here directly. If it was me, I would send this kid directly to him in a few years, so that he could have time to grow up. It''s not such an embarrassing time now. It''s still a bad move to borrow other people''s strength, and the escorts also have problems. If it''s time for him to grow up, it''s not so embarrassing It''s yizang or GouLan. I think they will come back to you directly, instead of jinweimen who have no experience and stubborn ideas overseas. "


    Marco nodded, feeling Rodney''s words were reasonable. He punched the tree and sighed, "we don''t know the death of yukata, Dad I''ve been waiting for Yutian to come back. Unfortunately, he never came back! After that, Kato took the kingdom of peace as his own. We had confidence in Yutian, but... "


    "I didn''t expect that Yutian and Roger would become indecisive after they left?"


    "My impression of Yuda is that he is not indecisive. Sometimes he is more decisive than his father. What did he see in lourderu?" Asked Marco.


    Rodney took out his ear, blew on his fingernail and said, "how do I know? I wonder what''s in that place now. Is it true, the truth of the world? Ha ha, I think it''s very interesting. "


    D''s family, ancient weapons, a hundred years of blank There are too many secrets in the world. What is the world government covering up? What are they afraid of?


    He bit his nails, his eyes full of curiosity, then covered up and asked, "how are you doing? It''s said that a guy who claims to be "white beard II" is looking for you everywhere under the name of "white beard''s own son."


    Marco pinched his brow and said bitterly: "it''s not Dad''s son at all. That woman doesn''t know where she came from. She swindled under the banner of dad, but that guy''s strength can match that of dad when he was young. That kind of strength, ACE and I can only beat him back."


    "I remember you didn''t have a jotz?" But he remembers that the defense of diamond jotz is stronger than that of armed color. Isn''t he very good?


    "Joz wants to stay at the base camp, no dad, we have to find a place to develop now." Without white beard, they also need to find a place to get warm. Since white beard''s death, it''s not only white beard II who troubles them.


    There is friction between the white beard Pirate Group, big mom Pirate Group and hundred animals Pirate Group.


    At ace''s suggestion, they found a place to rest.


    "That''s really good. Shall I send you some weapons?"


    "No money?"


    "You''re kidding. You''re thinking about peaches. At the cost price, I want just the right meal, too."


    "Yes, your weapons are good."It''s another business. Sure enough, business between acquaintances is so simple.


    "Captain, it''s time for us to go."


    After they finish talking about the past, yizang decides to return to the land of peace with GouLan and others, overthrow the rule of the black charcoal snake, and let the Guangyue family become the ruler of the land of peace again. Marco is also borrowed by the cat viper, but he doesn''t go right away, because there are still some things to deal with over there by the white beard Pirate Group. As the chief housekeeper of the white group, Marco can''t just walk away It''s the captain in name, but he''s not in charge of the business. He and joss are here.


    If you leave things to joz alone, he''ll be very busy.


    Ace also went back with Marco. He will go to the country of peace, but not now. He also has friends in the country of peace. I hope it''s ok


    Luo and his group chose to stay here rather than go to the country of peace.


    After all, he didn''t offend Keduo. He didn''t need to attack him. Dreis rosary, Rodney was doing it almost all the time. He just went to make soy sauce.


    As for Rodney and straw hat, they are going to prepare to go to averleton, and then go to big mom''s tea party.


    "Whooshi, let''s go!"


    At Zou''s gate, Luffy stretched out his hands and tied them together.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Rodney.


    Is this


    "No!"


    Nami, Joba and uthorp screamed bitterly. They knew what Luffy was going to do. Luffy fell back and fell down with them.


    "Die, die, die!"


    "You will die! You''re going to die


    "Bastard Luffy! I''ll chop you to death


    "Ah, Miss Brin, I''m afraid I can''t go and marry you!"


    "Mr. Rodney, do something, we''ll be killed!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    GouLan: "they should Are you all right? "


    Cat and viper: "probably, meow meow, the pirates are a group of amazing people. Old dog, we should go too."


    GouLan nods. They will leave Zou with the boat of the white beard Pirate Group, and then go to the land of peace.


    Their plan is about to start!

 Chapter 271

    "Must be able to do it!"


    The blue skeleton wrapped all the people in it, wings a vibration, with all the people safely fell on the black pearl.


    "I thought I was going to die!" Nami, who was held by Robin, was still frightened and patted a huge heart. She saw Lufei go by quickly. She didn''t learn how to be domineering, but she beat Lufei so black and blue that she almost didn''t save her, "asshole! Next time you do it again, you''ll die! "


    "Yes! You just wait to be cut to death! " Solon sharpened his sword, and this time even Yamaji stood beside him.


    But behind the murderous, Rodney''s body murderous!


    Bang bang bang!


    Luffy fell on the deck, life and death unknown, Joba diagnosed, said: "it''s all skin trauma, with Luffy''s recovery is not much, how can we go back to the Meryl?"


    "I''ll take you by boat." Rodney took the captain''s triangle hat from Robin''s hand and said, "Brooke and I have learned how to sail. Although it''s the first time, our technique is OK. I have an a + on my ride."


    "What the hell is riding a +! Captain Robin was able to make complaints about the Tucao, but he was relieved to see that he was skilled in steering the ship''s rudder. He was allowed to move the black pearl, near the golden merry, and sent them to the top.


    "Robin, take out the permanent pointer to averleton. Let''s set the direction first."


    "Good."


    The return journey was exceptionally smooth, and the weather was still so damned, because Nami, a talented navigator, could detect the danger ahead of time. It was a lot easier, and what could not be solved was also solved by Rodney.


    For example, when a whirlpool suddenly appeared on the sea, he stood on the water and pulled the two boats out with chains.


    After sailing, I returned to averleton half a month before the tea party.


    Averleton is still as lively as before. Under the leadership of Rodney and his party, the straw hats want to go shopping. Robin pulls Nami and says, "it''s better to watch Luffy. If he violates averleton''s law, the captain will not save him, and you will be fined. Yamaji knows that."


    How can Nami, who is sensitive to money accidents, let this happen?


    Seizing Luffy''s face, he tore it up and said coldly, "if we are fined, Luffy, you don''t want to eat the food made by Shanzhi." When you speak, you are filled with black air, like eating dark fruit.


    "Know I see, Nami Lu Fei, who is not afraid of heaven and earth, chooses to follow her heart in front of Na Mei.


    "How terrible Uthorp and Nami are close friends, and he is afraid of such Nami.


    Robin chuckled: "don''t do that. The rules made by the captain are very safe. Most people don''t make them. Shanzhi, don''t go to the hot spring this time. Now yellow hair, white hair and bones are forbidden in that area. "


    Ah?


    Why do you say that?


    Why else!


    Yamato: "how can it be repaired! The uncle who can only peep!!! And the color bone! Even me


    When talking, I suddenly heard the voice of the security team, "everyone back off! We''re after voyeur Yamaji! Come on! Call captain kuzan! The enemy is so good at running! We can''t catch up


    "Yamato? Isn''t Yamaji here? " Nami said in surprise when she heard the name.


    Shanzhi shakes his hand with the cigarette. Isn''t it


    Rodney mouth a smoke, can''t help but help the forehead, "come from also!"


    Smoke and dust rose from the street, and a man with yellow hair, curly eyebrows and black suit was running, with blood stained paper in his nostrils.


    Shanzhi darted out with a dart and kicked "Shanzhi" in the face.


    Bang!


    "Shanzhi" flew out, rolled twice on the ground and turned into a stake with a footprint on it.


    "I''m really merciless, Yamaji." A white uncle jumped down from the roof, just from the beginning.


    Yamaji could not bear it. He grabbed zilaiye''s collar and growled, "zilaiye, you white uncle! Peeping with my face! It also attracted so many people


    "Don''t say that! We are comrades in arms! Yamaji Zilai also gave him a thumbs up!


    "Comrade in arms, you are a ghost!"


    "Shut up! Come on! Every time I peep, I have you! " Rodney said: "if you let the master know, she will kill you!"


    "Ha ha ha! She can''t control me now! Ha ha ha He was not ashamed of himself, but was elated,


    "Oh! Is uncle a ninja, too? " Looking at the scroll behind zilaiye and Lei Zang''s similar movements, Lu Fei and his three men get together.


    "Yes, I am a Ninja! Boy, listen up! I''m a toad fairy from miaomushan, and I''m an adult from here! "


    Dancing nondescript dance, a toad suddenly appeared at the foot.


    "How powerful! There it is! It''s a psychic toad"Ha ha ha!" Since also arrogant laughing, at this time, a man wearing an eye mask came over, "ah, Lala, it seems that I don''t need to, come back, boss."


    It''s kuzan who has started his life of supporting the elderly and fishing at work in averleton. Averleton is too secure. If we ignore those who buy weapons, this can be said to be the scene that kuzan most wants to see in his heart.


    Peace and ease!


    No one sleeps at work and gets paid. It would be better if there were no people from the world government!


    Isabella, that woman


    Rodney should know?


    "Oh, Captain kuzan, he even asked you to come." Zilai also said with a smile that he and kuzan get along well without him. Although kuzan is usually lazy, his nightlife is also very rich


    "Ah, la la la, you''re here. Can you stop peeping! As long as the following reports peep, do not think it is you


    He couldn''t figure it out. Mingming and Rodney have the ability to transform themselves, but one of them is used to peep in the women''s bathhouse, and the other is used to They seldom come to work.


    You don''t need such a precious ability?


    If a CP person gets this ability, it goes without saying that he will become the strongest spy in the world!


    "How can I call this peeping? I''m just sampling! You know, my work needs a lot of material. " It''s also true.


    How can a writer''s affairs be called peeping?


    "Asshole! Then don''t use my face Shanzhi kicked in the past, but he was also dodged by Zilai!


    "Oh! Still want to attack the immortal! You''re a dirty kid! Looks like you''ve grown up, don''t you? "


    "Ah? How dare you say that? You have ruined my reputation


    "Ah? You have a reputation in averleton? Who doesn''t know you''re the same as Brooke? "


    "They It''s a good relationship! " Kuzan sighed as he watched the two men fighting.


    Where do you see a good relationship?


    Nami saw kuzan and asked Robin in a low voice, "sister Robin, why is the former Navy General here?"


    "Because the captain paid for him." Robin said of course.


    "Well? Looking for a former Navy General? "


    Nami is surprised. Is the former Navy General so short of money? Or is the treatment of the navy so poor?


    "Ha ha ha, anyway, the captain called me."

 Chapter 272

    In a word, after a while of excitement, averleton regained his former stability.


    "Isabella, have Lester and Perona and Brooke been back recently?"


    Brooke went out for a concert, and Leicester also set out to travel, increase knowledge, and improve her cooking skills. As for Perona, she left with Leicester because she felt that after losing Leicester and Shanzhi, averleton''s food was not good enough


    Nonsense, no Leicester The food is really bad!


    Isabella thought of losing Leicester, recently lost weight, although happy, but not happy!!


    As a professionally trained CP0, Isabella will not be easily seduced by delicious food, saying: "no, Lester and Perona seem to have gone to the country of flowers, because they heard that the cuisine of the country of flowers is very unique. They want to learn it. As for Brooke, they don''t know where to hold a concert."


    Rodney thought about it. Without Brooke, it''s not safe to go to big mom. The king of soul is not joking.


    Meet strong then strong, rank unknown!


    People give nicknames, the king of the soul!


    "When he left, I remember bringing a phone bug with me to call him."


    "All right."


    After a few calls, the phone bug imitates the appearance of a skeleton with star glasses, "Yo, Ho, Ho, long time no see, Mr. Rodney."


    "Ah, Brooke, where have you been lately?"


    "Yo, Ho, Ho, Ho, Ho, Ho, Ho, Ho, Ho, Ho, Ho, Ho, Ho, Ho, Ho, Ho, Ho, Ho, Ho, Ho, Ho, Ho, Ho, Ho, Ho, Ho, Ho, Ho, Ho, Ho, Ho, Ho, Ho, Ho, Ho, Ho, Ho, Ho, Ho, Ho, Ho, Ho, Ho, Ho, Ho, Ho Brooke''s voice was excited. "Yo ho ho, Mr. Rodney, please tell Mr. zilaiye and Mr. Yamaji that I''m the first to enter heaven."


    Rodney listened to the name and said, "Brooke, come back, it''s hell ahead! Makabaka, no, Ma, ba It''s not right. Kamabaka kingdom is called "the second daughter kingdom". In fact, it''s the kingdom ruled by Ivankov, the king of human demons


    "Nani?!"


    Brooke was so scared that his soul flew out of his mouth. He felt that he would never love again.


    "How come..."


    Brooke is out of his wits, really out of his wits!


    Thanks to him for a long time.


    "Come back first and go directly to big mom''s territory. We''re going to make a big move." He said with a smile.


    Isabella on one side, is it going to fight big mom?


    It doesn''t make sense. The cooperation between big mom and Rodney has been very good, and big mom even looks good at this man. According to the truth, Rodney has no reason to attack big mom.


    Isabella doesn''t understand that even if this guy is a pirate hunter, but now he is wanted by the world government, it''s not easy to exchange Bailey. What''s more, it''s unwise to make a move to the four emperors.


    "Yo ho ho, it looks like Mr. Rodney has a big plan. I''ll be back soon, and I''ll bring a friend back." That''s what Brooke said.


    Rodney: "friend? I''m not as lustful as you are, are I


    "Mr. Rodney, you speak too much, but you''ll see when you come back. Please allow me to keep a secret now. " Brooke said with a smile.


    "I''ll wait for you to come back. Hurry up. I''m in a bit of a hurry. By the way, when I pass the fishman Island, I''ll ask king nipton to borrow the jade suitcase with explosives."


    "All right."


    He doesn''t want to give big mom a present at a loss. King nipton''s jade suitcase is just right. The jade suitcase is the national treasure of the Dragon Palace kingdom of Yuren island. It was originally sealed with poison. After the poison inside was stolen by hody Jones ten years ago, the right minister filled the box with bombs, and it was the kind of high explosive.


    Just borrow it.


    At this time, Isabella asked, "Captain, are you going to fight big mom? Is it not wise to provoke her now? "


    "Why not?" He asked with a smile: "I''ve never been afraid to offend people, but I just hate unnecessary sacrifice. Isabella, if I were alone, I would have rushed up directly, but I''m not now. Big mom has focused on jerma 66. It''s very likely that we will be next. Jerma''s scientific force and averleton''s armed force are both successful, big Mom will gain the power of dominating the world, and kaiduo''s all animals pirate group can''t win over them. I don''t want to be the fertilizer of big mom dominating the world. "


    Avileton is a piece of fat. Before big mom didn''t move, he just didn''t have time. Kaiduo didn''t move because there was dorfermingo in the room to help him block it. Now, can they see avileton''s weapon factory, so we must start first and use big mom to show avileton''s strength.


    Isabella is silent. Rodney is right. Big mom may have taken a fancy to averleton''s weapon. To tell you the truth, it''s a piece of fat. Isabella was sent here just to get close to Rodney at the beginning. Later, it was found that the sweetheart of the weapon factory wanted to steal the design of the weapon, but the design did not.Because of Rodney''s ability, those workers can''t say and privately manufacture weapons and go to work on assembly lines. These people simply don''t know the complete manufacturing method, even the parts. The assembly is done by Rodney''s confidants, and these people can''t betray him.


    She had no way to start.


    For the first time, Isabella felt that all her years of secret service knowledge were in vain.


    Although she can''t steal the design and production method, Isabella knows how terrible the value is. Whether it''s the good performance of the weapon or anything else, it''s a piece of fat. I don''t know how many people covet it on the sea. Unfortunately, Rodney has stunned a group of people. Even the golden emperor tezorro is willing to support this man.


    In the dark world directly became the infamous arms emperor!


    The former king of arms was defeated by him, and they didn''t even meet. If averleton wasn''t too small, the arms business in the world might be Rodney''s.


    "Are we going to fight big mom now?" Isabella also wants to spy on some information.


    Rodney looked at her and made her feel that she had been seen through. Then the man in front of her smile: "how can it be? I''m just worried that she will attack me at this tea party. This time, I''ll take my fighting power with me. Averleton will be handed over to you, kuzan and Robin."


    "Captain, please take me with you in this battle! I am your ship doctor Isabella said sincerely.


    Ah, I forgot if you didn''t say it.


    But Rodney rejected her offer, saying, "if there''s a fight, we don''t have time to protect you, Isabella. You don''t have protection." Although you are proficient in the six styles, your personal design is a weak fighting chicken, and you will only have some self-defense skills


    Isabella secretly grinds her teeth. She knew that people would not have to be self-defense female doctors. She should use super powerful violence female doctors!

 Chapter 273

    Isabella was dissuaded, Rodney came to the averleton underground.


    The huge human figure sits in the underground pit, with handcuffs and chains on both hands and feet, nine eyes closed, the texture of the body surface like dead wood, and ten columnar protrusions on the back.


    The image of the devil!


    It is the ten bodies of chakra that have been pulled away, but as a body, it still has tenacious vitality. The old banye relies on chakra, who has lived from muyejian village to the time of opening the kaleidoscope with soil.


    "If you want to die, only reincarnation eye can be channeled out of the demons. If there is no system, this guy doesn''t know when he will appear." He shakes his head. He can''t drive it now, because without reincarnation eye, this guy can''t drive even without most of the ten tailed chakras.


    "This big guy, how to use it?" You can''t waste it, but you still can''t use it now. It''s a headache. The tail beast has only one three tail in his hand, and other tail beasts can''t come yet.


    Feeling bored, Rodney had to leave here to prepare something for big mom''s territory


    If it''s really a fight, I''m afraid it''s not easy to run at that time. The reason why they put on straw hats is that they want to increase their success rate by using the leading role aura of straw hats. What if they kill them by using the leading role aura?


    One should, at least, try


    As long as chakra is enough, in fact, even if the mysterious "Lord IM" appears, he dares to touch it. The main reason is that his strength is not enough.


    The headache pinched the eyebrow, "so it''s better to set a trap. Although it''s a little expensive, it''s a necessary sacrifice."


    At this point, he thought of a ghost animal commander who sacrificed his own people as soon as he was full of NP


    ¡­¡­


    Because of the prosperity of the weapons factory in averleton, the local people''s service industry in averleton is very good. Moreover, because there is a security team to maintain law and order, no one dares to make trouble here. Their business is very good.


    In addition, Rodney also encourages the development of planting and breeding industry. On the Chaoyang hill of averleton, there are local orchards, which are not only supplied to the local, but also sold to the outside.


    The aquaculture industry supplies local meat and other needs. Averleton is very big, but the local people don''t know how to make use of it. The people who can make use of it are really good. They rely more on mountains and rivers. This situation has changed since Rodney arrived.


    With the emergence of a series of policies, averleton has become rich, and even has the reputation of "fertile island" outside!


    With the development of agriculture, industry and services, Rodney will not allow one aspect to develop too fast, which will lead to accidents in the other two. He wants to build a modern country.


    Let him live a comfortable life, everything is just for himself.


    And such a lively, safe and prosperous city also attracted a large group of people to come here, whether it is tourism or settlement, it is very suitable.


    The affluent life has also increased the population here. According to the Isabella report, the growth rate of newborns in averleton in the past two years has more than doubled compared with the previous data of averleton


    For Rodney, this is not what he should pay attention to. Now avelleton is in the stage of development, and it''s not time for family planning. Let''s talk about it later.


    The thatched hats and their friends have learned what prosperity is when they visit avelleton. Because they are familiar with it, Shanzhi shows them the way and makes a new visit here.


    Rodney did his best to compensate them for their expenses. Of course, he didn''t pay for the meal because Luffy was so good at eating


    After playing for several days, it''s almost time to calculate. Lei Jiu takes Shanzhi to the kingdom of torante in advance.


    Shortly after they left, Brooke came back with an unexpected person.


    Count red!


    Baroric ledfield!


    He was tall and thin, with white hair braided into two braids and hung over his shoulders. He was wearing a delicate rose red shirt and blood red trousers. He was wearing black shoes with gold lace on his feet and a broad blood colored Cape. He looked like an aristocrat in the dark, an old gentleman.


    There was a blue rose pinned to his chest, a slender umbrella with bat handle in his hand, red eyebrows, a gold chain on his mouth, and an evil smile.


    He came to Rodney and said with a smile, "long time no see, young man. No, it''s the destroyer, Mr. Rodney!"


    "Ah, who is this?" Luffy put his head out of the way.


    "The man who is known as" the red of lonely heights "is not inferior to Roger and the man with white beard who gallops on the sea by himself. Baroric ledfield, I knew that you would go to Brooke." Rodney said with a smile that he had met count red in the sixth floor of the propulsion City, and revealed to him that Brooke was still alive.


    Sure enough, after the prison break, count red took a break. Because his body was aging, he began to look for animal species, bat fruit, phantom animal species and vampire form in order to regain his youth. Unexpectedly, he didn''t find the devil fruit. Instead, he learned the news of Brooke''s concert, so instead of looking for the devil fruit, he went to the concertAfter listening to the concert, he went to Brooke to show that he was the child of the year. Brooke was very happy when he knew it was him. They went together, and barorick became Brooke''s No.1 fan


    He put his eyes on Luffy''s body and drew his lips. This man really understands!


    He directly saw that Luffy''s heart was nothing but meat but adventure


    That little girl is money, swordsman is knife, civet is medicine and marshmallow, long nose It seems a little complicated


    At the moment when he saw the straw hat group, balorick understood several people''s hearts through his natural strong knowledge, color and domineering spirit, while Rodney was still like that, only a huge shadow could be seen.


    "Uncle, are you so good? On an equal footing with the pirate king and uncle white beard? " Luffy looks at balorick in surprise.


    Balorick just shook his head and said, "I''m not as strong as Roger and white beard. Mr. Rodney is wrong."


    "Come with me, don''t be in a daze here."


    However, as soon as he turned around, kuzan came out from a corner, with cold frost on his body. "Ah, Lala, I said, how can there be such a strong breath? It''s the red count, Rodney. Are you sure you want to let such a dangerous person on the island?"


    "Is this the retired admiral kuzan?" Balorik said: "it''s a good determination. Are you ready to fight? Is it a man from the Navy? Even if it is not in its place, it will still choose to fight with me for justice. "


    "Well, Captain kuzan, don''t worry. Mr. baroric is here. He is not interested in sabotage. Even if it is sabotage, I will stop him. This is my territory."


    Baroric raised his eyebrows and asked, "you mean you''re going to eat me?"


    "That''s not true. I have confidence in Brooke. Those who adore Brooke will never be so difficult to get along with. It''s just that your seeing and hearing are too troublesome. You''d better not read people''s minds. If you put the ugliness of human beings in front of you, no one will lose interest in this species?"

 Chapter 274

    When the game is on, after the initial excitement, everything will become dull.


    Balorick was born with a strong sense of what he saw and heard, and he grew up with his age. Seeing and hearing, lust and domineering are becoming stronger and stronger, which can see through people''s heart.


    In Roger''s time, relying on one''s strength, he was as famous as the legendary pirates like Roger and white beard. Although his strength was not as good as them, he was very strong, for sure!


    However, on the sea, a man has never been long. After a fierce battle with the last marshal, ganggukong, he was defeated by Kapp and put into the propulsion city. It has been decades.


    All the people came to Rodney''s base camp. Along the way, Luffy asked questions. Balorick just gave a simple response, which seemed very cold. He didn''t hate this kind of simple people, which was better than those with dirty heart. Similarly, he was not very good at dealing with this kind of people.


    He is eccentric, obviously not good at communication with people.


    "Sit down, Mr. kuzan. Don''t be so wary. Although Mr. ledfield was a strong man of the last era, he was obviously not hostile." Kuzan has been on guard against balorik. After all, this kind of legend of the last era is not good.


    On the contrary, Rodney doesn''t care. If it''s baroric who has eaten the fruit of the vampire demon, he still finds it difficult, but now baroric It will be a lot of trouble to deal with, but at least we can beat him out of averleton.


    This is his confidence.


    Kuzan drooped his eyes. "Whatever you want, you''re the boss anyway."


    Since Rodney is so confident, what should he say?


    Forget it. If balorik does anything, let''s talk about it.


    "Ha ha ha, yes, I''m the boss! Ha ha ha When he heard kuzan call himself boss, he was very proud. After all, he was a former Navy General!!!


    It''s hopeless!


    They thought.


    Baroric looks strange. According to Mr. Brooke, Rodney is a kind-hearted man who occasionally loses his head. Now it seems that he is. I don''t know what''s so happy about it.


    It''s just a Navy General Well, even if he was a former Navy General, he would be happy. This is a navy general. He has a great fighting power on the sea. I didn''t expect that he would be recruited by this young man. Did the Navy know that he would cry?


    Saakashi: No, I don''t want to cry at all! Even want to smoke two cigars, calm down!


    "In such a hurry to get me back, Mr. Rodney, are you going to attack big mom?" Asked Brooke.


    "Yes, but if I really fight, I don''t have to be an opponent, but I won''t lose either."


    What a arrogant boy!


    Baroric laughs. In his time, there are no four emperors on the sea. But since he can become the emperor of the sea, does it mean that they are powerful enough, the kid on Roger''s boat and the two crew members of the Lockheed group?


    It''s a kind of recognition. They can have today''s status, strength and skill are indispensable. This young man has such self-confidence, so his strength must be not bad.


    "I need your strength to contain the generals and cadres of the Charlotte family, and Brooke, your strength is particularly important."


    "What do you say?"


    "Your yellow spring fruit is the killer of big mom''s soul fruit." Rodney confidently said that Brooke''s yellow fruit can attack the soul.


    The soul fruit is launched by the soul. Even though big mom itself is very powerful, Brooke can easily clean up those annoying homies.


    It''s very troublesome for the soldiers to solve the problem, so Rodney decided to take Brooke to clean up these guys. Maybe Zeus and Prometheus can also be cleaned up


    "Yo ho ho, if that''s the case, I''ll come too. It''s just that I have a new understanding of the fruits of the yellow spring. In addition..." He leaned close to Nami and said, "this beautiful lady, can you show me your fat times?"


    Bang!


    Brooke was knocked down by Nami. He had a bag on his head. It was clear that there was meat, but there was a bag on his bone. It was amazing.


    Unable to figure out the structure of Brooke''s body, Rodney coughed and began to issue the mission, "zilaiye, Connor, Brooke, you are my main combat crew. Follow me. Isabella, kuzan, Robin, you are responsible for guarding our home to avoid being stolen. Mr. barorick is free. In addition, straw hat and others follow me. You will be my navy for the time being The thieves are at the wedding together. "


    "No!" Luffy suddenly refused: "I will not join any forces! I am me


    "This fool! It''s all temporary! It''s just a group of pirates under Mr. Rodney in name! " Nami hates that iron doesn''t make steel.


    "I don''t want it! I''ll go by myselfLuffy was quite insistent in some aspects, and Rodney didn''t insist. He said, "then I don''t have a proper reason to take you to the kingdom of torante. Although I don''t care about this, I will take my own people with me."


    In the face of Luffy''s stubbornness, he didn''t want to force him, because he knew it was useless. He was a man who would not yield to others and would not listen to him.


    It''s just a proposal.


    "If that''s the case, then there''s another way. You can enter the kingdom of torante in my boat, and I''ll take care of it." Rodney laughed. Luffy accepted the offer and stopped making trouble.


    "Well, Mr. Rodney, is it really all right with Shanzhi? Listen to miss leijiu say that the relationship between Shanzhi and his family is very bad. "


    "It doesn''t matter. Lei Jiu is not the Lei Jiu she used to be. She will protect her younger brother. And I didn''t expect to warn that guy once. He went to big mom and tried to get the skin of a tiger. Hehe, Jiazhi is afraid that he is dizzy."


    In order to rule Beihai and restore the glory of his family, Jiazhi can do everything. He wants to rely on big They are not going to participate in this year''s world parliament, or they will lose their qualification to participate in this year''s world Parliament. Without the protection of the world government, they need to find a more powerful backer.


    Big mom is very suitable. Rodney''s words used to tease him have long been forgotten. What he wants is power!


    It''s the supreme power to rule the North Sea!


    He naively thought that as long as he married big mom, he could gain their power.


    I don''t know it''s pushing jerma''s power in front of him.


    Shanzhi is a living sacrifice, but jieerma is also the nourishment of big mom Pirate Group. Their scientific strength will be used by big mom Pirate Group to arm themselves.


    To be the nourishment of big mom Pirate Group is better than to be mine!


    Rodney crossed his hands, folded his chin on it, and said softly, "I want the power of jerma, too. Hahaha, gazhi, your nightmare is coming again!"

 Chapter 275

    The wedding of vincimock Shanzhi, the third son of the vincimock family, and Charlotte Brin, the 35th daughter of the Charlotte family, is about to take place. The whole kingdom of torante is full of excitement.


    In the eyes of people who don''t know the truth, brin is a kind and beautiful girl. Her wedding is going to be held soon, which is a happy thing for this country. The people sheltered by big mom are preparing the best gifts they can give them, and sending blessings to the couple.


    Everything is arranged in full swing. Under the lively wedding, there are hidden murders. Many people don''t know that the wedding held by big mom is also the funeral of jerma!


    They will be swallowed up by big mom!


    Rodney and his party came to the territory of big mom and set foot on cake island again. The first thing they did was to press Lufei who wanted to rush to the island in the room.


    This product is too noisy. In order to limit it, he directly uses the stone to control it. After all, there are too many uncontrollable factors for this guy. If he goes to hezhiguo, he will be sent to the addiction center by kaiduo, right?


    Thinking about it, he threw the limp and powerless Luffy to Solon and said, "watch him. Don''t let him mess about. You know, you are not welcome here."


    Although Luffy didn''t offend big mom, they came to big mom''s territory without permission, which was a kind of provocation to her, and she would not let them go easily.


    "I know. Don''t move, you stupid captain!" When Luffy can''t make a decision, Solon will manage it. Luffy will listen to his words.


    Giving up the struggle, Luffy said unhappily: "there are many snacks on the island. Can you let me go!"


    "No, you''re just a trouble. I suddenly regret bringing you here. Besides, let''s all dress up. "


    People understand, into the room, changed a suit of clothes, disguised themselves before appearing here.


    They got off the boat, Rodney''s hand on the boat, bang, Black Pearl disappeared, into a space scroll.


    The space scroll was thrown to zilaiye. Among the people present, in addition to him, only zilaiye can use this scroll.


    "It''s not the right time. You take these people and retreat."


    "I''ll take care of this." Zilai also put the scroll in his arms.


    The people who came to meet Rodney also arrived, and it was peros Perot, "welcome, emperor of arms, Mr. Rodney, you are the first one."


    Or the earliest one in the underground world.


    "Ha ha ha, right? Maybe those people came late. I''m friends with Shanzhi and miss brin. Naturally, I want to come earlier for their wedding. " Rodney said with a smile.


    "Pero, pero, brin will be very happy. I heard that Mr. Yamachi is your disciple? " Peros Perot''s insinuation.


    Rodney naturally said: "of course, I taught him the six styles and domineering style. Do you have any questions?"


    It''s a big problem. Originally, I was going to kill Shanzhi at the wedding. Originally, my mother was wavering. Now it seems that I have to change my plan


    It''s Rodney''s crew. That''s right, and those are


    "It''s just my new crew. Don''t worry about it." Seeing peros Perrault''s suspicions, Rodney explained, "I''m hungry. Please arrange a place for me. I think brin''s Island is good. Should Shanzhi be there?"


    "Yes, Mr. ridge is also there, studying snacks with brin. Mom likes the snacks he makes very much." Shanzhi''s cooking skills are really excellent. The snacks he makes are not so bad as the head chef of big mom Pirate Group, and they have a unique flavor. Big mom doesn''t want to let brin kill him at the wedding.


    Of course, brin won''t kill Yamaji.


    When they heard that Shanzhi was ok, the straw hats were very happy. Luffy was about to ask, and he was covered by Solon. Now if he was recognized, it would be very troublesome, stupid! You can''t make trouble!


    "That''s good. Lei Jiu is there, right?"


    "Pero pero, it seems that Miss Lei Jiu has a bad relationship with her family." Said peros Perot, taking the crowd to a cart.


    Rodney leaned against the window and said with a smile, "it''s strange to have a good relationship. The way jerma grew up is more troublesome than your growth."


    If the growth of the children of Charlotte family is fighting and bloody, so is jerma, and they have no warmth, only orders.


    Charlotte family and katakuli are protecting their brothers and sisters. Jiazhi is more about making his children a tool to restore the family''s glory.


    Upon hearing this, perosepero''s face froze and turned to smile. "Perosepero, miss lejiu and Mr. Yamaji had a fight with their brother. The four princes of jerma were badly hurt by Mr. Yamaji.""I''m more concerned about them."


    "Miss Lei Jiu was not injured, but Mr. Yamaji was slightly injured."


    "Well, I''ll go to jerma later."


    Peros Perot wiped the cold sweat from his forehead. "And please don''t mess with Mr. Rodney."


    "I''m not going to kill people. There''s no reward on their heads, but the apprentice was beaten. As a teacher, I''m going to give my apprentice a head start, right? Mr. peros Perot. "


    "That''s true, but please don''t overdo it. After all, I can''t explain to my mother." Peros Perot showed a look of "you don''t make it hard for me to do it.".


    Rodney is a famous lunatic. He dares to blow up the judicial island of the world government. What else can he dare?


    But now he is mainly responsible for the affairs of cake island. Although this identity is bright, once it is done, he is also responsible.


    "Of course, I won''t make it difficult for you." After patting peros Perot on the shoulder, peros Perot was in a trance when he saw the pattern in Rodney''s eyes spinning.


    "I''m sorry. I think of something else." I feel a little headache, peros, Perot said apologetically.


    "Jerma is, after all, an in laws of our Charlotte family. Don''t make us look too ugly."


    "Ah? I beg your pardon? I''ve had too much to hear Rodney took out his ear, and there was no wine on him. Peros Perot said shamelessly, but it was nothing. As long as jerma''s people didn''t die, they would be OK. Of course, they would die if they died, but mom would be unhappy.


    The group led by peros Perot went to the coffee shop opened by brin.


    Just enter the door, see Shanzhi and Brin together like glue, was still worried about his straw hat group stuffed a mouthful of dog food.


    All of you: -- I knew I wouldn''t come.


    "Yo, Yamaji!" Luffy said hello with a smile.


    "Well? Luffy, and all of you, Miss Nami! " Yamaji''s eyes suddenly turned into a peach heart. According to the past, he would run wildly, but this time he felt the murderous atmosphere around him and stood in the same place from his heart.


    Brin pulled his sleeve. "Nah, Mr. Yamaji, don''t you introduce me?"


    How murderous!


    Rodney stepped back, and so did the man who had been around him for a long time.

 Chapter 276

    After explanation, brin knew that these were Yamaji''s friends, and immediately put on a good wife and mother posture, "since you are Yamaji''s friend, then you are my friend. I am Charlotte Brin, Yamaji''s fiancee, please give me more advice."


    "Hello." People also nodded politely. I didn''t expect that Yamaji could find such a virtuous wife.


    He immediately took out cakes and coffee to serve the crowd. Luffy''s hailou stone handcuffs were also untied. He immediately released himself and ate special snacks.


    "Say, listen to peros Perot say you''re at war with jerma?"


    Shanzhi was smoking, which was regarded as default, but brin said angrily: "what are those guys thinking? They dare to fight against Shanzhi. If it wasn''t for his mother''s order, I would ask brother katakuli to deal with him."


    "Where''s Lei Jiu?"


    "She''s upstairs. Oh, she''s down."


    Lei Jiu came down from upstairs and said with a smile, "I know it''s you when I hear the news. Captain, what do you say?"


    "Of course, I''m going to find fault. Do you think I''m the kind of person who suffers losses?" After eating a piece of chocolate, Rodney drank all his coffee and said, "Hey, Connor, let''s go and surprise the scientific force."


    Connor put down his cup in silence and said, "how many?"


    "It''s up to you, the prince and king of jerma to stay, and so do the researchers."


    "Is it only for the guards? It''s boring. " Connor turned his lips and pushed the door out. Rodney followed and said to zilaiye and others, "you can rest here. Zilaiye No, ray nine, take care of them. Brin, they''ll ask you to arrange a place to live. "


    "No problem, leave it to me." Brin patted her chest, which she could do.


    The kingdom of jerma depends on the territory of one giant snail, which together is the total area of the territory. As a country with the title of "war house", where to go, where to go.


    This time, with the marriage of big mom, the kingdom of jerma has come to the kingdom of torante, which can be said to go deep into the enemy.


    It''s just that they don''t know it yet.


    But what does it matter to him?


    It''s no wonder that gazhi himself died.


    Hum!


    After the coffee, Rodney left, and Connor disappeared long ago. They moved very quickly and soon arrived at jerma''s residence.


    Germa''s kingdom as like as two peas, floating on the sea, the Castle above is a shape, but different in size. Each castle is well planned and neat. The soldiers on patrol and above are almost the same. They are all cloned people. They are selected soldiers by Jill Ma, and then cloned their excellent genes with their genes. It''s a Longman.


    They are loyal and obedient to jerma, and it only takes five years for these soldiers to be trained. After training, they can go to the battlefield immediately.


    It saves time and effort.


    Greatly economized on the consumption of manpower and resources, but also do not need to worry about the betrayal of soldiers.


    These soldiers were patrolling, and Connor went in as if no one else was there. Rodney turned into gazhi and walked in the territory of jerma. He didn''t know how much respect he had gained along the way.


    He rolled his eyes. Gage really likes these formal things.


    "Lord gage, are you back? Is the conversation with big mom over? The three princes are resting. " A clone soldier came up and told me.


    Rodney, with a blank expression, said, "get them. I have something to find them."


    "Yes." Clone troopers step down.


    Not long later, the three brothers of Yizhi came over, and Yizhi asked, "father, what''s the matter with us so anxious?"


    "Kneel down!" Rodney did not explain, directly let the three brothers kneel down.


    "Father? Why? " Izzy looked at Rodney in disbelief and didn''t understand what he meant.


    "Don''t you understand me when I say kneel down? Or are you going to disobey my orders from your father, vensmock gage? " Rodney had a tiger face and a smile in his heart.


    Except for Shanzhi, jerma''s children are absolutely obedient to the orders of Jiazhi. Because leijiu still keeps the emotional relationship, he can resist the orders of Jiazhi for a while, but it can''t last long. The conflict with Yizhi before was also in the absence of Jiazhi. Otherwise, when Jiazhi comes out, maybe leijiu will return to the lineup of jerma, that is, the team She would not and could not resist.


    Yizhi and his sons had to kneel down. When Jiazhi designed them, he did not consider that someone would become himself to control his sons and do such boring things.


    "Just kneel like this." Rodney laughs badly.


    The three brothers looked at each other and didn''t know what happened. Rodney walked around and stepped on Yongzhi''s plane. He stepped on the floor tile and stepped on it. "Do you know what''s wrong?"Yongzhi didn''t look up, but asked in a dull voice, "father, I don''t know where I was wrong."


    "Don''t answer questions with questions. Is that what your Chinese teacher taught you?" Rodney stepped hard on his head.


    "Father, please tell me what''s wrong." Yongzhi still asked.


    "I said, don''t answer questions with questions." Harder, Izzy frowned, feeling that his father was different today, and suddenly asked, "father, how''s your discussion with big mom?"


    "There''s nothing to discuss. Shanzhi''s smelly boy and Charlotte''s brin are very good. You really surpass him, but you are far less valuable than him." Rodney takes back his foot on Yongzhi''s head and kicks Yizhi in a roundabout way. Yizhi flies out and smashes through the wall.


    How cool!


    One hand pushed Nikki into the ground, the wind roared in his ear, one hand covered with armed color, seized the flying gun, and said with a smile, "Oh, did you come back so fast?"


    "Who are you? How dare you pretend to be me? " It was gazhi who came back. When he came back, he saw another silly son attacking his family. He immediately put on jerma''s combat suit and burst in.


    "Ha ha ha! You don''t seem to remember me, gage Rodney laughed and turned back into himself.


    When I saw his face, it blew up in garrington!


    "Rodney!!"


    With the biggest voice to shout out this let him hate the voice.


    "Oh, you seem to remember me! Ha ha ha! Jiazhi, your son is really good! " Rodney laughed, dodged, sidestepped from Nigel''s attack, hit him on the back and threw him into the ground


    Nietzsche, who is not wearing combat clothes, is no longer Rodney''s opponent, while Izzy, who has put on his new jermat red combat clothes, rushes at high speed.


    The fist of fire opened, Rodney''s fist came up, armed with a hard fist, and took it.

 Chapter 277

    "Well! Do you think I have dry food? Vince Moke idge, you machines that don''t even have feelings can''t be called human anymore, can you Rodney sneered scornfully. He had nothing to say in the face of three passive guys.


    Izzy said in a voice full of two pillars and just partners, "Rodney, you are challenging us."


    "So what? I just like to see you look like you can''t stand me and you can''t do me. " He laughs and fights with Izzy. Behind his back, the electric blue nitch rushes and punches, but is blocked by a long fiery red tail.


    "What''s this?"


    "The tail''s clothes. Bingdun, swallow blows snow


    With a breath of cold, Nigel''s body was frozen. Chakra''s tail swept away. Rigid Nigel and winch green Yongzhi caught up. His strength was the biggest among the three brothers. Unfortunately, this man had no brain.


    Red chakra''s arm rushed out, Rodney with one mind and two uses, directly hit Yongzhi, yizhi side suddenly felt a terrible murderous, step back, dodged the finger to attack himself.


    Hell sudden four used to hand!


    Switch into two fingers, use the sharp characteristics of Leidun chakra, turn into a sharp spear, attack again and again.


    The four books of hell sudden are used to stress the penetrating force. They have the title of the strongest spear. Rodney used it as a knife in the wrong place. It should be used as a straight line attack like a thousand birds, but it''s OK.


    Straight attacks are easy to avoid. If Yizhi is not a reformer, he still has jerma''s combat suit. I''m afraid he has been injured now.


    "It''s boring. Hehe, gelma, it''s a lesson this time! Bingdun, a Moby Dick


    A huge white whale suddenly comes out of the ice and presses down on the kingdom of jerma. Rodney runs away and laughs.


    On the other hand, Connor wiped off a clone soldier''s neck. It''s a meaningless massacre. After eating the cut-off fruit, his sense of existence is greatly reduced, and he seems to be invisible in front of others. However, he has never understood Rodney''s saying that he is not a perfect assassin.


    He still remembered Rodney''s words:


    "don''t assassinate, go matchless! Life does not have so much time for you to block the breath, hate him to cut him! Killing all the witnesses is a perfect assassination! Even the fourth emperor can''t be killed. Can you say he''s an assassin? I''m almost laughing with tears! "


    Your younger sister, which assassin is so strong, four emperors can kill directly?!


    Rodney''s head often goes off the line, which is a normal thing for everyone in averleton, so Connor didn''t pay much attention to it. The sound of fighting came from outside, and he continued to do his own business.


    "Ha ha ha, I slipped first!" Rodney''s voice came out from the outside. Connor killed a clone soldier and ran away. To tell you the truth, he accompanied Rodney to kill people.


    Run away, run away!


    "Rodney!!! I will kill you Jiazhi roared, this guy deceived others too much. He didn''t provoke this guy, but he ran to find trouble with himself. Is he just having a hard time with himself?


    Angry, he yelled at his sons who were reluctant to beat and scold: "are you stupid? Can''t you see it''s a fake me? "


    We really can''t see it!!!


    "Father, we can''t be bullied for nothing, I want to get it back!" Yongzhi, the most brainless one, is very aggressive.


    But Izzy frowned and said, "no, this is big mom''s territory. We can''t attack Rodney without their consent, but we can respond to big mom."


    Nietzsche also said, "shall we just let it go? That humiliation... " He will never forget his parents. He never knelt before. How can he swallow the politeness when he kneels today?


    Jiazhi snorted coldly, "after the marriage with big mom, the first time is to swallow Rodney''s territory. Damn it, I wasted so much money..."


    It''s not just the money that I redeemed my three sons last time, but also the money that I bought jerma combat clothes in the underground world.


    Rodney actually sold the battle suit at auction, and it was on the golden emperor tezolo''s ship. The price was very high. I don''t know how many people went there to buy it.


    Finally, after he was wronged for a sum of money, Jiazhi bought all three combat clothes. The price made his heart bleed. It was clearly my combat clothes! my


    That robber!


    "Why not go to him now?" Yongzhi didn''t understand Jiazhi''s idea, and he couldn''t understand it anyway.


    Gazhi let him look around, a mess, "witnesses except us, all the clone soldiers have no, who knows that guy came?"


    "But isn''t that Rodney''s trick?"


    "Well! Without enough evidence, big mom won''t help us turn against Rodney. That guy is now a new rich man in the underground world. Big mom won''t offend him easily. " Gazhibi''s three sons can see clearly that Rodney''s identity and status also means that big mom will not easily offend him and tear his face apart, which is not good for both sides. This world is not just black and white, right and wrong.Although big mom is the fourth emperor, in the face of Rodney''s special status, he will never be so unreasonable.


    Because Rodney may not be as good as her, but she has the strength to reason!


    Jiazhi has a headache. In just four years, Rodney has grown from a pirate hunter in the East China Sea to an arms emperor in the underground world. Who can think that this guy is growing so fast?


    What''s more, he checked the background of this guy. His parents died, there was no old man in his family, and he had no friends when he was a child. He didn''t even have the chance to threaten him. That is to say, the ordinary people in his village are worthless. Even if they threaten him, they may be regarded as abandoned children by Rodney.


    "That''s it first. Gather people to clean up here. I''ll go to big mom again." Big mom may not help him to get Rodney in trouble, but he won''t take it for nothing. He''s Vince gage!


    However, he came back frustrated after a trip, because peros Perot, who is next to big mom, said that Rodney was in brin''s coffee shop to have coffee with them. Brin was always with them, and Rodney didn''t leave at all. He didn''t even separate himself.


    Who believes that!

 Chapter 278

    Jiazhi''s attitude towards big mom can only break his teeth and swallow them.


    However, Rodney was also warned by big mom not to make trouble. This is her territory, and jerma kingdom is her marriage partner. Such blatant bullying is just beating her face. If Rodney''s identity is not special, he can''t tear his face at the moment, big mom would have pulled out his soul.


    "Hum, it''s just a warning. I''m sorry this time, but dare next time!" Rodney is sitting on the soft sofa, peros and Perot. Naturally, the position they arranged for themselves is excellent, and the treatment is very good. Because of the care of Brin, the straw hats will not mess around, so there is no special situation.


    "Your Highness, we are here to pick you up. Please get on the bus. In addition, your highness leijiu will come with you." Geerma''s people come to meet Shanzhi and want to take Lei Jiu with them.


    Because after a few days to get married, the bridegroom is still with the bride here, is really not decent.


    Shanzhi leaves, but leijiu follows. Rodney is not worried about her accident. Leijiu is her own crew. Even if she is temporarily controlled, she is still her own person.


    In this regard, he was not worried. Jiazhi had any idea. He knew it all in his heart, "Lei Jiu, go. Since you are my crew, you can''t run away in your life."


    Lei Jiu smiles and waves to him. The carriage pulls her brother and sister away. Rodney turns to brin and says, "Miss Brin, must be big mom asking you to kill Shanzhi at the wedding?"


    Brin looked pale and lowered her head. "I''m not going to kill Lord Yamaji."


    Because I will not kill the people I like!


    "I know, Miss Brin, I won''t let you kill him. You don''t have to worry if I''m here, but would you like to leave here with Shanzhi?"


    "I We can''t disobey mom''s orders. "


    "Is it impossible to disobey, or dare not?" Rodney said softly: "you have lived in the fear of big mom since you were young. You are obviously 50 or 60 years old, but you are like a bear child. Where can a mother kill her child?"


    Brin was silent. Rodney opened her bangs with his hand and revealed the third eye. "The three eye clan is indeed a rare blood, but it''s not ugly. Miss Brin, Shanzhi is a very good man and a disciple of mine. I don''t care about jerma''s business, or even I will step on it, but I will save him. If you want, marry him God, I''ll help you leave the kingdom of torante. "


    "But Where can I go if I leave here? " Brin some fear said: "no one can escape the mother''s pursuit, up to now no one."


    In the heart of the children of Charlotte family, their fear of big mom is deep-rooted. Because of the fear, they can''t, no, they dare not disobey the orders of big mom. In Charlotte family, only a few people dare to disobey her, but it''s not obvious.


    "What is there to be afraid of? Just four emperors. " Rodney rubbed brin''s hair into a mess and said with a smile, "Miss Brin, children will grow up one day. You don''t even have a rebellious period. What an incomplete life."


    "What does it look like if a child has grown up and is still imprisoned by his parents? Besides, do you take her as your mother? " This question went directly to brin''s heart.


    Big mom''s attitude towards children is really bad. When she was a child, brin''s third eye didn''t know how many people disliked it. Even her mother said, "if you don''t wake up to the power of the three eye race, this eye just looks disgusting. Brin, you still have a bang."


    Brin will always remember this scene, and she will also remember that several brothers and sisters died under big mom, who suffered from the outbreak of narcissism. They felt the "mother" of the woman who gave them life, but brin felt that she could not feel the affection of ordinary families.


    The ordinary families in the kingdom of torante, though small and weak, were really envied by brin because they had something they didn''t have.


    The love given by parents to their children.


    Many of the children in the Charlotte family don''t know who their father is. For big mom, these husbands are just tools to keep the blood of excellent children. After the children are born, they lose their value. They either leave here or die here.


    The children of the Charlotte family don''t care who their father is, because it''s meaningless. They just need to know who their mother and the woman who gave them life are, and they just need to be obedient.


    Brin lowers her head. Rodney''s words are very attractive to her. She can escape from this seemingly happy but actually depressed place and stay with the people she loves. This is her dream, but her mother''s strength


    Big mom has a huge shadow in her children''s heart, which is almost invincible. Only katakuli and other children may not be afraid of him. As for others, they are afraid and awed of her, but they have no children''s love for their mother!Brin clenched her hand and asked softly, "Mr. Rodney, can you protect us? I "


    she asked" we ". To this, Rodney said with a smile," of course, I will help you. Who let you be me? " She said something that brin didn''t understand, but the meaning had arrived.


    He clapped his hands, went back to the cafe with Brin, and said to everyone, "well, we''re going to do something big on brin''s wedding day."


    "Ha ha, Rodney, are you going to turn this place upside down?" Zilai also put down his telescope with a smile. I don''t know what he just stood by the window to see.


    "Almost. On the wedding day, we want to make sure that brin and Shanzhi finish their vows. At that time, I think the big mom who wants to bury jerma can''t sit still. I''ll take charge of her resistance. Luffy, Solon and zilaiye, you three will deal with one general respectively. Brooke, you wait for the chance, if you can hurt big Mom''s three homies, you do it, Nami, big mom''s Leiyun, Zeus likes to eat dark clouds, I remember you have weather eggs, if you are lucky, you can turn Zeus home, as for the others, responsible for us


    Rodney made the plan and everyone was in charge of it.


    "Besides, Brin, do you know the identity of the priest who presided over your wedding?"


    "Well, let me see..."

 Chapter 279

    On the wedding day


    Rodney took a group of people to the wedding site, the main city of cake island!


    The whole main city was full of laughter and laughter. Some people living in this country also came to the wedding, but on the outside, there were people from big mom Pirate Group and guests invited to the tea party.


    A large number of homies are playing musical instruments, and melodious music makes the whole banquet atmosphere more cheerful. A salute rises to the sky, forming a sign of marriage between big mom and jerma in the sky, pushing the festive atmosphere to the top.


    These days, after making a good plan, Rodney and his family have been living in their own room.


    Two hours before the wedding, under the leadership of horitz, the guests entered one after another. Some of them were reluctant. Due to the strength and rumors of big mom, they had to come.


    Big mom is notorious. As long as the invitation is not sent, people will be retaliated by her. Therefore, even if they are reluctant, they will come and give a big gift.


    Well, every time her children get married, big mom receives a lot of gifts, plus she gets married herself I don''t know how much money there is. It''s also a shortcut to get rich!!


    Rodney and others went to the banquet hall in the main city in a luxury carriage. All the people were dressed up, and even the straw hat group were dressed very well. Nami, in particular, was very beautiful in a red dress, which attracted a lot of attention along the way. However, seeing Rodney around her, they suppressed their wild hopes. After all, it was a destroyer, not anyone The existence of offence.


    A famous person came into the castle. All the people who came to the tea party were big mom''s friends. Although some people didn''t want to come, they still came. One was afraid of revenge, the other was "friends". How could they not come when their daughter got married?


    Big mom makes a lot of friends on the sea, and her popularity is fairly good. At least on the surface, everyone will give her face. On the back, hehe


    Because this wedding is very important, the top masterpiece of the Charlotte family, Charlotte katakuli, and the leader of the fire tank Pirate Group, Capone Becky, are responsible for the order of this wedding to avoid any mistakes.


    When entering the main city, Rodney took a look at katakuli sitting on the city wall, laughed, and talked and laughed with Nami into the main city.


    Katakuli took a deep look at his back. He felt strange, but he couldn''t say


    This guy, forget it, just watch it then.


    Rodney and others are arranged on the top table because his strength and status are enough to be valued by big mom.


    Most of the guests were in the underground world. Many people knew Rodney, but they didn''t come to talk to him.


    Because this man is recognized as a dangerous person in the underground world. He is powerful, has a good business, and has a very hard hand. Besides, this guy is responsible for the death of Alfred Domingo.


    The name of "joker" is also widely spread in the underground world. Not only is this guy good at dancing, but because of his strength, although there are strong people in the underground world, how many people can say that he killed dorfermingo?


    However, Rodney did it, and there was no dust left. He took over the territory and resources of Domenico with the fastest speed, and integrated them together, so as to strengthen himself.


    Finally, several big men of the underground world entered the arena, including the king of shipping, the king of usury, the president of the world economic daily, the queen of happy street and other dignified big men. These guys'' businesses occupied half of the dirty transactions in the underground world, and stuttsey was the CP0 arranged by the world government. In short, they did some shameful things for the world government, It''s just that this woman not only has the wrist, but also has the help of Tianlong people and the world government, so she is in her present position.


    In other words, behind these guys are Tianlong people or the shadow of the world government.


    Tianlong people are not all cerebral palsy, and some have brains.


    Their wealth is really too much to spend, but who will hate their money?


    With the help of the world government in secret, they can stay in a stable position.


    "Well


    The signboard laughter rings and big mom appears, which represents the official start of the wedding full of conspiracy. It is clearly the wedding of brin and Shanzhi, but it is big mom that really dominates the wedding.


    At this time, the original happy music was replaced by soft tunes. Under the public''s attention, the vincimock family officially appeared. The family curled their eyebrows and killed Matt''s hairstyle. As an evil army, jerma is also very famous in the underground world. This marriage with big mom surprised many people.


    After all, no one thought that the powerful jerma would want to marry big mom.


    As for who Yamaji is, they don''t care. In fact, this wedding is a political marriage, not a secret conspiracy.Who gets married doesn''t get much attention. It''s important that the two sides of the marriage are jerma and big mom.


    It doesn''t matter who gets married, even if Shanzhi is replaced by other people in jieerma, as long as they can represent jieerma, so is big mom.


    "Is this the family of Yamaji? It''s not like him at all, oh, eyebrows, but it''s quite like him. " Nami sipped the juice gently, sat beside Rodney and asked, "Mr. Rodney, Miss Lei Jiu''s face seems very ugly."


    Lei Jiu''s face was a little pale. Rodney noticed that she was wearing a collar around her neck and narrowed her eyes.


    He got up and went over.


    In all the attention, he came to Lei Jiu and said, "Rodney, what are you going to do to my daughter?"


    "I dare say, this is my crew. Get out of here! Rubbish Just one look scared Jiazhi back.


    "Coward!"


    Rodney stretched out his hand and wiped it on Lei Jiu''s snow-white neck. The collar broke in response to the sound, and then quickly threw it into the sky.


    Boom!!!


    The collar that flew into the air burst, shocking a group of people. I don''t know, I thought that someone would dare to do something in big mom''s territory.


    Big mom looked over and saw Rodney and jerma. He coughed and said, "Jiazhi, Rodney, today is my daughter''s wedding day. Don''t make any noise."

 Chapter 280

    "I didn''t make a scene, big mom. Someone bullied my crew. I can''t just sit back and ignore it." Rodney, with a cold smile, pulled Lei Jiu behind him and said with a smile, "to tell you the truth, I came to the wedding of Shanzhi and miss brin as a parent. Well, as a teacher of Shanzhi."


    "I won''t admit that you have anything to do with us, jerma!"


    "Ha ha, how fresh, do you think I want to have something to do with you jerma? I''m sick. Yesterday''s dinner was about to spit up. Don''t be kidding, Vince mocke gage. It''s just sand and gravel. I''m not in a hurry! "


    "You..."


    Jia Zhi''s whole body trembled. The climate of cake island was so hot that his hands and feet were cold!


    With so much disdain and so many people seeing him, did he want to lose face?


    Just want to say what, Rodney has left with Lei Jiu, let him angry, this guy is to engage in their own, right?


    The guests sat down with their son in their playful and sarcastic eyes. Big mom didn''t say anything to him.


    She knows the contradiction between jerma and Rodney. She doesn''t know the specific reason. It seems that Rodney abducted Lei Jiu and beat Jiazhi''s sons


    Anyway, after today, jerma will no longer exist!


    She only wanted to marry jerma because she liked the scientific power of jerma. As for Jiazhi, she didn''t care about them at all. She just became the nourishment of the big mom Pirate Group.


    Next, Rodney


    He said with a smile: "welcome, distinguished guests from afar. You can eat these snacks freely, but you must have a good time!"


    Not everyone likes it as much as you do!


    There is a saying that the snacks on cake island are still very delicious. After all, there is a master who likes to eat cakes. If he doesn''t make them delicious, he may be gone. How can the chefs make them bad? How dare you not do well?


    As the music became cheerful again, the bride and groom arrived.


    For the wedding scene, big mom specially lent his Leiyun Zeus to the couple of brin mountain to fill the scene and let the two newlyweds enter the arena by Zeus.


    Shanzhi''s face is rippling. He can''t see that he is forced to get married by his family. Instead, he has a kind of lust expression that he wants to get married right away and get married right away. It''s all true.


    But brin is shy on the surface, but she is very uneasy. You know, this time, she is violating the order of big mom!


    Leiyun Zeus sent the couple to the top cake the size of the castle. The priest, who was very happy, coughed with the smell of Mapo Tofu, "two new people, please come forward."


    When they came forward, the priest coughed and looked solemn, "Yamaji, do you want this Charlotte brin to be your wife and marry her, love her, take care of her, respect her, accept her, and be loyal to her forever until the end of her life, no matter in illness or health, or for any other reason?"


    "I will!"


    Yamaji nodded.


    "Charlotte Brin, would you like this man to be your husband and marry him? Whether it''s illness or health, or any other reason? Love him, take care of him, respect him. Accept him and be loyal to him forever until the end of his life? "


    "I will."


    Brin had a shy face.


    The priest nodded, everything simple, he can''t remember much, "well, I''ve witnessed you swear to love each other, I feel very happy, to all of you here to announce you as husband and wife, now the bridegroom can kiss the bride."


    Big mom has an evil smile on his face. As long as Shanzhi lifts brin''s veil and shows his third eye, he is killed by brin in consternation, which shows the destruction of jerma!


    Unfortunately, the scene she expected didn''t appear. Shanzhi lifted brin''s veil, showed her third eye, and said with a smile, "no matter how many times you look at it, it''s such a beautiful eye."


    "Thank you, Mr. Yamaji." Brin shed tears of happiness and hugged Shanzhi.


    "Pa Pa Pa!"


    The uninformed audience applauded, and Rodney said with a smile: "I wish you a happy couple. There should be thunderous cheers here!"


    Applause!


    But the big mom pirates were all confused. What about the good gunfire? Why not?


    Seeing this, kataku immediately popped a sugar bean with his finger and shot it at the head of Yamaji at the speed of a bullet.


    Unfortunately, Shanzhi, who is good at seeing and hearing, evades him. Instead, the priest is beaten and turns into a pile of white smoke.


    "This is Rodney''s ability! " Katakuli immediately saw what happened next with his predictable vision, kicked over the table and rushed to Rodney."Do it!"


    Rodney roared, his men and straw hat broke out!


    "Rubber rocket machine gun!"


    "Three swords flow, tornado!"


    "Huodun Da Yan Tan!"


    All the people attacked katakuli, and the sudden change scared a lot of people.


    Big mom is furious, "Rodney!"


    "Hahaha, what do you want me to do?" Rodney, dressed in Leidun''s armor, said: "big mom, if you dare to fight my disciples, you will bear the consequences!"


    "Mom!" Katakuli blocked the attack, stretched his hand into a soft glutinous rice cake, grabbed several younger brothers and sisters, and jumped to the height.


    "Brother katakuli, what''s the matter?"


    "That madman!" Katakuli said, "Perro, go back!"


    As soon as peros Perot, who had just sealed jerma''s group with candy, looked back, he saw a black thunder leopard coming.


    "What?"


    The black spot burst on him, Rodney released a lot of thunder, which made a group of big mom pirates numb.


    "Rodney! You want to die! " Big mom''s big hands full of gems hit him.


    "Shuidun, the art of water mirror!"


    The giant water mirror appears, and another big mom blows his fist. The fists of two humanoid giants collide together at the same time, causing a storm.


    "Go as planned." Rodney snorted, "Yamaji, get out of here with brin. The straw hat Pirate Group is retreating. We''ve got it. It''s our turn to go."


    "Come here and want to go? It''s not that easy! Zeus Big mom murmured, the original white cloud Zeus turned into a thundering dark cloud, in which the brewing destruction of the thunder.


    Rodney said with a smile: "then lend it to me!"


    That said, there is lightning surge on the hand!

 Chapter 281

    The dark clouds were rolling, and the thunder was surging on Zeus. He was ready to go, as if the next moment would burst out a thunderbolt that would destroy everything.


    On Rodney''s hand, a thousand birds hissed.


    "Mom, it seems that something is out of my control." Zeus suddenly cried out.


    Everyone looked up. Katakuli, who was dragged by Luffy, foresaw the future with seeing and hearing, widened his eyes and loudly reminded big mom, "Mom, get out of the way!"


    "Lei Dun, Qilin!"


    In Zeus'' body, a thunder Unicorn broke through the clouds and broke free. His blood red eyes were staring at the big mom below. With a silent roar, under Rodney''s control, the angry Beast roared down from the sky and rushed to the big mom.


    When big mom is hit, everything around it will be destroyed. The thunderclap is sweeping all around. It''s not easy for big mom in the center. Even though she has the title of "steel balloon", it''s still not easy for her to be hit by S-class Kirin.


    You know, Qilin is known as the ultimate ninja of the Leidun family!


    "Ah, ah, ah!"


    The terrible strange sound reverberates around, and the smoke and dust disperse, revealing the destroyed banquet hall. The original gorgeous decorations have disappeared in the attack of Kirin, and the exquisite and delicious snacks have disappeared. Among them, there are some big mom pirates who were affected by the attack of Kirin.


    These guys were not hit by Kirin, they were just affected by the attack, otherwise they could not be alive, or their strong physical fitness saved their lives, otherwise they would have died long ago.


    And in a corner, a black cover like an igloo suddenly appeared there.


    Later, the black color turned into the original white color of the rice cake. Katakuli took back the rice cake with armed color on the outside. At the same time, there was a layer of defense made of candy. At the critical moment, katakuli and peros Perot protected their brothers and sisters, including jerma and his son.


    And big mom is in addition to the whole body black, hair burst up, but also not much damage, but was hurt, angry.


    "Asshole! boy! Rodney, I''m going to tear you to pieces! "


    Big mom roared, Rodney suddenly said: "big mom, where''s your cake?"


    This speech, katakuli look surprised, "not good!"


    After listening to this, big mom looked around and found that the wedding cake he had been longing for was gone. It was a wedding cake that he had been looking forward to for a long time. It was made of the best materials in the world. It was the only delicious food in the world!


    Cake!


    My cake!!!


    "Ah, ah, ah, ah!" There was no unexpected strange sound, only roar. Rodney felt that he had to add another fire.


    "Big mom, where''s your mother?"


    ¡°Mother£¿¡± There are still photos of mother around, nothing but a mess.


    "No!!! Mother£¡£¡£¡¡±


    Sister galmero is the last one with the ability of soul fruit, and also the most important person in big mom''s heart. Even if all her children are added together, she is not as good as this mother in her heart.


    Mother is gone!


    "Ah --"


    the strange sound that can penetrate the eardrum bursts out from the mouth of big mom. It is extremely sad and shrill, as if it can destroy everything in the world. The sound waves are pounding in all directions, and the black lines are mixed in it? MOM£¿ As the center, spread to the surrounding, extremely violent!


    As the sound wave swept around like a hurricane, Rodney covered his face with his hand and said with a smile, "Gee! It''s really terrible, worthy of big mom! Tut Tut, now is a good chance to kill her! "


    When big mom makes a strange sound, her body is the most vulnerable!


    He jumped up and appeared immediately. Two mountain chopping swords overlapped like scissors, trying to chop off the head of big mom.


    "You are not allowed to hurt mom!"


    Katakuli covers her ears with new year cake and protects big mom with a large number of New Year cakes wrapped in armed colors. At the same time, perroth Perot, as the eldest son, is happy to see Rodney kill the old witch, but it''s not now that she has to survive, so she has to protect her with Tangguo and katakuli.


    The mountain chopping sword was blocked and missed. Rodney gave a thump, flapped his wings and said, "let''s go."


    The straw hats, who had been hiding for a long time, jumped into the hands of full-bodied suzanneng. "Come on, Brooke, Connor, retreat!"


    "Understand! Forbearance, the art of fog concealment


    Since then, it''s a mist to hide one''s body. Although it''s useless for many people who have seen and heard the color, it can hold back those who can''t see and hear the color.With a wave of the sword, he put the vincimock family in his hand. Jiazhi had been crying and regretting his stupidity for a long time. On the contrary, his three sons were all laughing. As reformers, they had no fear, which was useless to Jiazhi.


    The complete body must be able to escape from the outer part of cake island between the vibration of wings.


    "Why save me? Rodney! " Garge still has peros Perot''s candy on his body. He can''t move, or he can only move above his neck.


    He didn''t understand why Rodney, as the enemy, would save himself. Suddenly, he had an ominous premonition.


    Rodney, on top of suzoneng''s head, grinned at him. "Of course, it''s the technology from geerma. It''s not just big mom that wants your power. I want it too!"


    "You!"


    This is really first out of the tiger''s den and then into the wolf''s nest. Jiazhi feels his life is gloomy.


    "Yamaji, this wedding is special, isn''t it?" Rodney asked with a smile.


    "Not bad." Shanzhi and Brin get together. They are already husband and wife. Well, a lot of dog food.


    Lei Jiu took a look at Jiazhi and asked, "Captain, what about the territory over there?"


    Rodney said: "my separation has become the receiving site of Jiazhi in the past, and it is estimated that it will be completed soon. Anyway, those clones have been sent to sail, and now they are out of the big mom waters, right?"


    No matter how many people you take with you or not, everything in the kingdom of jerma will be abducted by Rodney.


    "Ha ha, it''s a captain''s style." Lei Jiu said with a smile, and the wind roared in her ears.

 Chapter 282

    Bang! Bang!


    On the sea, two puffs of white smoke dispersed, and the black pearl and the yellow plum appeared. Rodney took people back to the black pearl and said with a smile, "you can just run in another direction. I will help you lead the big mom."


    "Hello, Rodney! We are companions! We''re not going away! " Luffy won''t leave his approved companions behind.


    "Ha ha ha, no need, no need. You are too weak to help me. I can run away by myself. You go to hezhiguo and wait for me. I will be there soon. Ha ha ha, it''s a very interesting battlefield."


    Rodney waved his hand and said, "Brooke, you take the helm and the rest are ready to fight."


    "No, we''re going to stay!" Luffy got to the top of the horn and Rodney snapped his fingers. "Nami, Yamaji!"


    Bang bang!


    Nami and Shanzhi left a bag on the disobedient Luffy''s head. "Believe Mr. Rodney, he won''t be so vulnerable to be knocked down." Shanzhi smokes and drags his captain into the cabin with brin.


    Nami immediately took command of the ship''s movements and waved to the people of the black pearl. "Mr. Rodney, we are waiting for you in the land of peace."


    "Goodbye."


    Golden Melly left quickly with the wind. Rodney looked at the cake island with dark clouds and said with a smile, "it solved a problem in my heart. Hehe, it''s just big mom Pirate Group. I''m not afraid of just four emperors."


    Moving his bones, it seemed that a boat was catching up with him. He said, "drive at full speed towards averleton, and the pursuers behind you will be given to me! Come and follow me


    "Oh


    Zilai and he jumped off the black pearl and stepped on the sea to approach cake island.


    "It''s mainly to destroy the ships of big mom Pirate Group. Killing the enemy is the key. Do you understand?"


    "Understand, hehe, people in this world depend too much on ships."


    "Not everyone can run on the sea like us, and the main theme of the world is the ocean."


    As they spoke, they approached the big mom pirate group that was chasing them, "channeling, the art of collapse of rooftop!"


    A toad, dressed in feather weaving, with a pipe in his mouth and a big knife, came down from the sky and overturned a pirate boat. He looked at Zilai and said, "what, Zilai? I didn''t expect you to be alive." The way you speak is like a local ruffian.


    "Oh, Wentai." Zilai also laughed, jumped on toad Wentai''s head and said, "destroy those ships and try to avoid fighting."


    "Are you afraid? You''re less daring to survive. " Toad Wen laughs, draws out his knife and blows away the shells that fly to him. However, some of them hit his huge body and make him feel a pain.


    "Wentai, use oil, Huodun, toad oil fire bullet!"


    Since then, I have a tacit understanding with toad Wentai. One uses fire and the other uses oil. Fire and oil cooperate with each other, and a more hot flame appears, which instantly ignites several pirate ships.


    And the oil is floating on the sea, not falling, burning on the sea, causing a lot of trouble to the big mom Pirate Group.


    Rodney directly freezes the sea with ice, and then a beluga, a beluga, a beluga


    "Hello, since you came here, is that bingdun? I heard you say that the blood of shuiwuyue clan has been cut off, right Toad too see a Moby Dick surprised to say.


    Zilai also buckled his face and said, "well, that''s true, but this guy is special and can''t be calculated by common sense."


    On the sea, a beluga whale constantly floats up and then presses down, floats up and presses down, and destroys the pirate ship with its huge body. Although many of them are destroyed by the cadres of big mom Pirate Group, the fragments that can be broken still cause them a lot of trouble.


    "It''s a troublesome ability. It''s a man worthy of being called the destroyer." Said a son of the Charlotte family, who was afraid of Rodney.


    Katakuli stood on a boat and contacted peros pero with a telephone worm. "Pero, what''s the matter with mom?"


    "Pero, pero, my mother''s eating sickness has broken out, but I''ve guided her to Rodney''s side, just..."


    It''s just There''s no cake at Rodney''s!


    If Mom wakes up, she will kill me!!!


    Peros Perot is terrified, but there is no way. Even if katakuli wants to deal with Rodney, he doesn''t have to be an opponent. This man has too many cards. He doesn''t know what he will do in his next move. It''s safer to let his mother do it.


    Katakuli knew what was going on. Looking up, he saw big mom riding on the big mom with a hat. Napoleon turned into a sword and chased Rodney. He was hairy and ferocious like a devil. He yelled: "Rodney!! Give me the wedding cake!!! Wedding cake"Old witch!" Rodney was startled, but was the old witch a little thinner?


    Big mom looked down, saw Rodney on the sea, and immediately let Zeus rush down and wave Napoleon.


    Seeing this action, Rodney immediately used the same move.


    "Elpav''s gun, Victoria!"


    "Elpav''s gun, Victoria!"


    One big and one small spiral sword air collides with each other, and the sword air spirals, just like a spear, trying to penetrate the enemy.


    "I''ve come! Retreat! I''ll stop the old thing! " Rodney''s hands move continuously, and at the same time, he immediately retreats to avoid the threat of big mom.


    The old witch''s body strength is not her opponent. Elbaf''s gun is issued with her body strength. It''s normal for her to be crushed.


    "Wentai, retreat. We''ll even give him here. But, Rodney, can you deal with her?"


    "I can run away. Don''t think I''m practicing in vain."


    Since come also smell speech, let toad text too jump to leave here.


    Rodney twisted his neck and said with a smile, "let''s see, it''s comparable to the second generation of Haidun."


    Katakuli opened his eyes wide and said immediately, "all retreat!"


    "What?" Some people didn''t understand why katakuli was doing this, but the others on board immediately turned around and prepared to retreat.


    Katakuli stretched out her hand, long rice cake arm attached to the black armed color, trying to stop Rodney''s next move.


    Rodney finished the seal, clapped his hands, and drank a low voice, "water escape, big explosion, water rush!"

 Chapter 283

    "Shuidun ¡¤ big explosion water shockwave!"


    At Rodney''s feet, the waves are rising, the surging waves are rising, continuous, and full of destructive impact. They appear on the undulating sea, rolling everything, roaring madly, as if they can devour everything.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Big mom pirates.


    MMP, how can we do this?


    Katakuli felt powerless in his heart. He could not face this attack. This ability has restrained a large number of demons.


    "Perrogo!"


    Peros Perot also knew how to do it. He didn''t need katakulido to say anything. He immediately used his candy to protect some big mom pirates as much as possible.


    "Candy wave!"


    Large pieces of syrup were splashed out by him to fix the pirate ships, and then a candy wall was raised with the pirate ship as the fulcrum.


    The impact of the waves on the walls of candy only made many pirate ships retreat far away. Although they were damaged, they were not fatal.


    They relaxed, but heard a murmur like a demon, "ah, it''s great to block it. But can it block the second shot? Remind me, behind the back. "


    All of them turned back quickly. I don''t know when another wave rose. A man on the top of the wave burst out laughing at them, "EH - ha -"


    "candy wave!"


    Peros Perot just according to the situation, the split on the waves laugh, mouth spit flames, "fire escape ¡¤ fire out!"


    The extremely hot flame instantly melted peros Perot''s syrup. Peros Perot was shocked. At this time, a woman with legs under her neck pulled out her long sword and struck fiercely!


    It seems that the pink sword air can cut everything and split the fire and waves into two. At the same time, Rodney''s body was also split into two. The waves bypassed the ship of big mom Pirate Group and escaped the attack without danger.


    It was Charlotte smuggie, the 14th daughter of the Charlotte family and one of the "three dessert generals" of the big mom Pirate Group. After this move, smuggie''s body shrunk sharply and said to her dying subordinates, "I''m sorry, I have to. Please forgive me."


    She is a dehydrated person who has eaten the fruits of Superman series ¡¤ squeezing. She has the ability to squeeze dry the objects she touches and produce juice. She can also make her body huge and increase her strength by squeezing a large amount of water. Just that blow was the temporary strength obtained by squeezing the water in her hands.


    To this end, her men almost all died.


    "It seems that you still have some skills. The sea is my home. Although the sea water produced with my energy can''t restrain the devil fruit, I can''t just escape from the water. The sea is over my shoulder!" Although the trick copied from the mermaid does not have the ability to control the water, Rodney has another way.


    Chakra is attached to the palm of the hand, so that he can touch the water like the mermaid, and then use the power of the current over the shoulder to make the current over the shoulder!


    The current fell over his shoulder and was blocked by the unknown big mom Pirate Group, but Rodney didn''t care because the old witch in the sky had caught up with him.


    "The position is just right, Shuidun ¡¤ water dragon bite explosion!"


    Whirlpool appeared at the foot, countless rising water rushed to the sky and flew to Zeus.


    Although the body of Zeus is a cloud, it still has entity. Otherwise, Nami can''t touch it and be hit by the water. Although Zeus made the homies with the soul of big mom, he can''t bear it. His body is moving disorderly and says in a loud voice: "Prometheus, if you don''t do it soon, I can''t hold my mother!"


    Next to big mom, a fireball shows a demon like face. It''s another homies, Prometheus, made with the soul of big mom. It spits out the fireball and evaporates the rising water. It arrogantly says: "it''s just a small skill. It''s not worth my hand at all!"


    "Yes? Then you are really good! " When Prometheus heard a voice, he immediately turned back and saw Rodney coming and spitting out a column of water at him.


    "Shuidun ¡¤ shuizhenzhu!"


    The hot flame and the cold water mingled, and immediately there was a reaction, and a lot of water vapor appeared.


    Prometheus'' armed color as a flame is not effective for him, but the flame is sure to be afraid of water. It can evaporate water, but the dosage of water is not enough. Prometheus is poured with water, even if he is not dead, it is very choking.


    "Now, thousand birds flow!"


    The purple electric current shuttles through the water vapor. This time Zeus is OK. On the contrary, the big mom on his back is bad. However, compared with unicorn, the thousand bird stream attack is tantamount to tickling her.


    Rodney''s body fell from the air, plopped into the sea and disappeared.¡°¡­¡­¡± Big mom pirates.


    What about people?


    You just ran away?


    Shouldn''t you fight with us for 300 rounds, give us seven in and seven out, and then leave us a cold back and leave us irreconcilable?


    Is it against the rules for you to run like this?


    Katakuli looked back and said, "run away, there won''t be any more. Pelo, how''s the new cake made?"


    If you want to cure big mom''s food craving, you must take out the corresponding food, otherwise, everything in front of her eyes will be destroyed before she eats the food she wants to eat.


    "The chef of long bread is working overtime. Damn it, brin has been taken away. Otherwise, her cooking skills will be of great help. Zeus, take your mother away from the cake island and bring her back when the cake is ready." Now big mom is a little confused, but she can''t control Zeus. Let Zeus take her away from the cake island. There''s no way.


    Zeus knew that he had to stop the irrational big mom at this time, so he immediately took the big mom and went away. When he left, he said to peros Perot, "please inform me later. I can''t guarantee that my mother won''t control me and bring her back."


    "I see. Go quickly!" Zeus, get out of here.


    Katakuli, with a cold face, said to the people under the flag, "pursue Rodney!"


    "But brother katakuli, we are not his rivals at all on the sea." Some younger brothers and sisters said.


    Katakuli said: "close to averleton. When mom wakes up, she will take us to attack. Let''s go first! Waiting for mom to go there. "

 Chapter 284

    At the same time, under the cake island sea area, Rodney is shuttling like a torpedo, and the creatures around him, which are similar to telephone worms, are directly evaded by him.


    What''s that?


    He saw that several ships were heading for the direction of the black pearl. Were they tracking?


    He followed, and then he looked out and saw katakuli on the boat. Katakuli seemed to feel something. He looked at his direction, but only the undulating sea.


    "Strange!" Katakuli felt out what he had seen and heard, and his face changed. "Rodney is in the water below. He''s following us. Damn it, this guy hasn''t escaped yet."


    It''s a mistake. I didn''t catch him just now. I think he was hiding in the deep sea. Now it looks like this guy is following them.


    A waterline suddenly burst out of the sea. Katakuli''s body was pierced by the waterline. Then the waterline cut his body horizontally. Fortunately, he turned his body into a rice cake. Otherwise, he would have been killed by the blow.


    "No!" Once again see the future, in the moment he finished, the sea instantly frozen.


    Rodney climbed up, and several fireballs were around him. He evaporated the water on his clothes, and each salt fell from him. The fireballs gathered up, and he said with a smile: "you can send it here. You must leave me a thousand miles away. Don''t miss me too much. You can''t go to my base camp. I don''t have so many snacks to entertain you. ¡±


    katakuli said: "Rodney, you are the enemy of our big mom Pirate Group. You will never die!"


    "Oh? I''m so scared, but, katakuli, do you want to follow me? The salary is easy to say. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Kataku chestnut.


    Is this man listening to me?


    "I''m from big mom." Kataku said coldly.


    "It''s right not to be big mom. Hehe, it''s estimated that you''ll call that old witch mother. Like peros Perot and your younger brothers and sisters, you may not have fear of her, but you don''t have awe. Hehe, every time you see her killing your beloved younger brothers and sisters, you must be in pain, right?"


    Kataku looked cold. "Shut up


    The New Year cake fist is covered with armed color.


    Rodney also punched, black fist and cake fist collision, said with a smile: "poke to the heart of the pain? Katakuli, you are a very competent elder brother. I really appreciate you, OK? Do you want to come or not? The treatment is easy to say. "


    Facing Rodney''s words, katakuli''s strong psychology did not waver at all.


    He will not be shaken by Rodney''s words. He has become strong in order to protect his younger brother and sister. He will never obey the orders of other people except big mom.


    A trident slipped out of his wrist and he held it in his hand.


    emm¡­¡­


    "So where are you hiding this Trident, which is about the length of your body?" Rodney''s brain circuit is strange, and the sudden problem makes katakuli and others be stunned.


    No, brother, we are fighting now. Can we respect the serious atmosphere?


    What about the dignity of the strong?


    Katakuli didn''t explain, because there was no need to see and hear in the future. Around him, his younger brother, the Minister of beans, Charlotte Dafu rubbed his stomach, and then out of his belt came a dark blue lamp demon man with a long handled sword.


    "The devil!" The lamp demon man yelled, the big knife fell down, but Rodney waved his fist to the side of the blade, "the lamp man who ate the fruit of the lamp? If the body is made up of smoke, then fengdun is a breakthrough


    When the wind blows, the lamp demon''s body is not dispersed. Although it is composed of smoke, it can switch back and forth between smoke and entity, which is very troublesome.


    Rodney cut, moved back and forth in the air to avoid the attack from below, covered his body with Leidun''s armor, and suddenly dived down.


    "Give it to me!" Big mom''s four sons, Charlotte Owen, the baking minister and the hot fruit maker, are red all over and hot. Facing Rodney, they don''t have any intention to retreat. They just punch, "hot fist!"


    "Are you a fuckin ''fool?" Rodney laughs and punches with the same force, which blows Owen straight through the cabin.


    Homiez soldiers immediately besieged him, but was washed down by a waterfall and fell into the ice below.


    "Demon hunting!"


    The lamp demon wields a knife, and its attack is easily jumped away. The boats under his feet are separated by the lamp demon''s big knife, and the horitz soldiers on the boat fall one after another. Some of them catch the injured Owen and jump to other boats.


    "Huodun ¡¤ Haohuo lost!"


    The pillar of fire lit a ship and set it on fire."It''s a miscalculation, Rodney. He''s a pure saboteur!" Katakuli didn''t expect Rodney to be so destructive and cause them so much trouble.


    The tactics of the other side are not to defeat the enemy, but to destroy them.


    Many Ninja wars can be solved by one move, but never by a second move. Many Ninja wars are developed to kill the enemy in one hit.


    What''s more, with the blessing of Rodney chakra, the power of Ninja will be greatly increased.


    Katakuli''s ability is restrained by Rodney. As long as the rice cake meets the water, it will become soft and collapse. Even if it is attached with domineering spirit, it is useless. After all, armed color domineering spirit is more about enhancing the hardness of the attachment than the real armor. Physical attack can indeed defend the system, but it can''t completely block the energy attack.


    "Stop, retreat!"


    Katakuli knows that he can''t get entangled with Rodney anymore. If this guy uses a split body, he may destroy all their ships at the same time. Not everyone can block Rodney with high mobility.


    With high mobility, high destructive power and mysterious attack methods, even the cadres of big mom can''t say that they can stop him from being damaged. A ship is also very valuable.


    Stop losses in time.


    Since we can''t pursue, retreat. Katakuli made a mistake this time.


    "I overestimated this man''s lower limit."


    He said that without the slightest bit of dignity of a strong man, he was not so much a strong man as a local ruffian when fighting.

 Chapter 285

    The fleet led by katakuli was defeated, and Rodney didn''t want to pursue it any more. To tell the truth, he really looked at katakuli. No matter from strength or character, although he said he wanted to kill the pirates, he couldn''t stand his appreciation of some people. He was not a Punisher who hated evil, and he would kill all those who committed crimes.


    He''s selfish, too.


    So he let everyone go. On the sea, if he wanted to, he could easily destroy big mom''s fleet, provided that big mom was not there.


    "That''s it. Next, it''s estimated that big mom will attack averleton on a large scale? But I can''t find anyone. Hehe, big mom, will averleton be your burial ground? " Rodney stepped on the steps of the moon and went after his black pearl.


    ¡­¡­


    After big mom finished eating the wedding cake made by the chef''s long bread, the whole person returned to normal, and the food sickness was cured. Her huge fist hit on one side of the ground, "Rodney!!! I must kill you! Peros Perot, prepare for war!!!! The target of the war is Rodney''s averleton weapons factory! "


    BIG Mom laughed angrily, "I was going to swallow Rodney''s weapons factory after taking jerma. I didn''t expect that he would send it to me now. I''m not polite. I heard that Nicole Robin, who can read the history text, was there. Brin was taken away, but it''s OK. If her ability didn''t wake up, I''d like to change to another one who can read the history text It''s not like you''re a good person. "


    Her ambition is obvious, not only to get Rodney''s weapons factory, but also to get Robin, the only person in the world who can read the history text.


    If the third eye of the three eye clan wakes up, it can understand the history text, but brin is a mixed race. Whether she can wake up or not is a matter of two opinions. This is likely to fail, and now she has been taken away by the straw hat group. So now, how precious is a person who can read the history text in front of big mom.


    Even if we can''t take averleton, we''ll take Nicole robin!


    For Rodney''s strength, big mom is not clear. After all, she didn''t know how strong she was at that time, but she was not her opponent!


    "Well, as long as the averleton weapons factory is included, I''ll have the inside information to become the king of pirates!"


    Everyone in the underground world knows the value of averleton''s weapons factory. If Rodney hadn''t been guarding one third of an acre, he might have become one of the world''s top 100 millionaires. Of course, ignore those Tianlong people with good reincarnation Technology


    With money, she can wantonly expand her power. There are a lot of laymen in the sea. With avelleton as the inside information, she can attract a large number of people into her command. Moreover, she has enough weapons!!!


    "Well, mom, I''ll go down and get ready." Peros Perot thinks it''s not the time to fight Rodney, because this man is too terrible. The sea has completely become his home. He and others have almost no chance to resist. Besides, ah, averleton has a retired Navy General


    However, since the old witch has this idea, he will not interfere, as long as he can ensure that he can survive. At that time, even if the big mom Pirate Group is defeated, he can do nothing.


    The selfish peros Perot chuckled and retreated.


    With the promulgation of the order of big mom, the whole world and its territory began to operate crazily. A large number of delicious snacks were produced from the food factory in order to satisfy the appetite of big mom and let her eat and fight.


    Of course, big mom is also very powerful. She will never stop until she eats something she hasn''t eaten. Everything in front of her will be destroyed. No matter who it is, she will kill it. Even her son won''t care.


    However, in the state of eating sickness attack, although the combat effectiveness is strong, it has no IQ, and the fat on the body will decrease sharply, which is also a burden on her body. In contrast, the combat effectiveness will also increase.


    Big mom is a destructive beast. Once she gets on the land of averleton, averleton will face disaster.


    ¡­¡­


    "So we can''t let big mom land in averleton." Shortly after returning to avelleton, Rodney held a meeting. He knew what would happen if he provoked big mom, but sooner or later his avelleton would be coveted by big mom or Cato. It was only a matter of time to fight with them, so it was the same for him to fight sooner or later.


    Now the more important thing is the ordinary people in averleton.


    "First of all, move all the people of averleton to DREZ Rosa next door, which is also my territory. In addition, I have informed Heping to come and help, as well as the eight treasure water army and the new giant Pirate Group. This time, our opponent is big mom, one of the three kings of the sea! Everybody! This is not a battle that some lazy navy can compare with. ""Ah, Lala, brother Rodney, it''s hurtful of you to say that. At least I''m fighting hard, OK?" Kuzan held his head in his hands. He was lazy and had no energy.


    "Oh, really? If you want to, you can control me and Zilai at that time. " Rodney shook his head and said, "your fruit ability can be regarded as the most powerful devil fruit in the sea. At that time, I will ask you to freeze the surrounding waters. Well, after the people of averleton retreat."


    "No problem, but are you going to move the battlefield to the ice?" Kuzan asked.


    Rodney nodded and said, "averleton can''t be destroyed. It''s really troublesome to rebuild after that, and I don''t want those children to be hurt. It''s time to organize them to have a trip to DREZ Rosa. Anyway, reconstruction has begun there."


    "Mr. kuzan, you will be responsible for holding down big mom with me when you come. Katakuli will come after you. As for the other two generals and other cadres of big mom Pirate Group, I will find someone to come."


    He got up, bowed to the crowd and said, "the war is about to begin, please!"

 Chapter 286

    In the evening, under Rodney''s arrangement, the averleton weapons factory was shut down, and all the people here withdrew from averleton under his order and headed for DREZ Rosa.


    Here, Rodney''s orders are better than anything else. His current status is similar to that of King liku in DREZ Rosa. The people love him and will obey his orders without any doubt. Under his command, ships of people leave their hometown and travel to DREZ Rosa.


    Yes, that''s right. The name he gave everyone was to travel.


    King liku also received the news that although the parliament has been established, he is still taking those new people to get familiar with the work for the time being, so this time he is still asked to take over this matter. He also knows the seriousness of this matter. It is not a wise thing to fight with big mom, one of the four emperors.


    Rodney is very kind to DREZ Rosa. Although it is obvious that this is the man''s territory, in addition to the drastic rectification at the beginning, he has become a shake off manager and let them have autonomy. To be honest, it''s really good


    Everything is developing in a good direction, and Wang liku will also help. However, it will take some time for the people of averleton to come to DREZ Rosa. Before that, he needs to prepare the place and food, but what he doesn''t know is that Rodney has already arranged everything, so he doesn''t need to worry about it.


    What he needs to do is just to arrange a place for the people in avelleton. As for the others, they have been arranged and there is no need to worry about them.


    In order to make the people of averleton live delicious, Rodney has arranged everything. King liku only needs to provide a place to live, and ah, their expenses are also reimbursed by him. Anyway, they will be taxed later.


    ¡­¡­


    At night


    Rodney, who has arranged everything, lies on his bed and looks up at the ceiling. Other people are preparing for the battle. They can''t lose. The battle will come sooner or later. If they lose, the world may be in trouble.


    Averleton''s hidden value is too high to imagine. If he is occupied by big mom, it will be much worse than Rodney.


    "Oh, what a trouble." Lying down on his soft bed and turning over, he said, "big mom, Kato, world government, tut, there are so many things hidden in this world, right, Robin."


    "Captain, have you found me?" Robin pushed open the door and came in. He sat beside the bed, smiling intellectually on his beautiful face.


    Rodney looked at her and suddenly said, "Robin, you can leave after that."


    Robin grinned and then asked, "Captain, what do you mean?"


    "I''m afraid big mom''s purpose is not only for averleton''s weapons factory, but also for you, Robin." He looked at the beauty in front of him seriously. "Robin, you are the only one in the world who can read the history text. Do you know your value? For those monsters in the new world, you are worth more than you think


    Hearing this, Robin grinned and folded his hair. "Isn''t there a captain, you protect me?"


    "I''ll protect you, Robin. I said that I won''t let anyone hurt me, but this time it''s different. Robin, you have to hide. Your opponent is big mom. I have to go all out to fight in the whole state. Sorry, Robin, please forgive me."


    "The captain has done nothing wrong. Why should I forgive him?" She lay next to Rodney, looked him in the eye and said with a smile, "there''s nothing to apologize for, captain. I know everything you''ve done for me on justice island. Captain, I''m really lucky to meet you."


    "I''m lucky to meet you."


    "I''ll leave averleton after that." Robin knows that staying here will only give him trouble. She is not good at fighting, and is only responsible for civil service or assistance. Fighting with big mom Pirate Group will only help.


    Robin is a very self-conscious person. She knows what to do when and what not to do, so she knows how to do it.


    "I''m sorry, Robin. I''m sorry." Rodney apologized over and over again. Robin shook his head and said with a smile, "there''s nothing to apologize for, captain. To win."


    "No one can beat me."


    "Well, I believe, Captain, you are the best."


    Suddenly, Rodney hugged her, and her body was picked up by the man. The man''s broad and warm embrace made her face red. She could hear the powerful heartbeat in his chest, and felt very safe.


    "So, Robin, ask a question, do you like me?"


    She raised her head and looked at her dark eyes, smiling like a flower. "Isn''t that a very obvious thing? Captain, I really like you


    "Me too."


    They kiss each other, and the night is getting dark. The moon pulls through the dark clouds and covers their faces. It seems that they are shy and do not want to see this shameful scene¡­¡­


    The next day, Rodney''s team sent Robin to DREZ Rosa and asked Violette to take care of her. Violette has a thousand mile eye to observe whether there will be enemies coming, and he is also here to prepare a backhand


    When the separation disappears, Rodney receives the memory, opens his eyes, reveals a pair of eyes of three gouyu writing wheel, and looks at the people in front of him: "gentlemen, the war is coming, everything is ready, the opponent is big mom Pirate Group, there is no need to delay, just kill them all."


    Rodney knocked on the table. "I don''t have any worries anymore. Lei Jiu, what does gage say?"


    "My father is not willing to give up his power." Lei Jiu said.


    Rodney didn''t let the vincimock family go until now, because their strength is very useful and they were ready to deal with them well, but now there is not much time. He said, "I don''t have much time to play with this guy, so that''s the case."


    Separate a separate body, let him control gazhi, and then let gazhi command his three sons to make them obedient.


    Lei Jiu suddenly said: "can the ability of granulated sugar be used?"


    After Rodney brought sugar back to averleton, he arranged for sugar to go to school. Because he wore a stone bracelet for sugar, the fruit ability could not be activated, so he had to go to school obediently. In this evacuation, sugar was also among them, and Monet, the snow girl he snatched back from punk hassad, was now controlled and arranged by him with magic What''s the danger of Robin being a shield

 Chapter 287

    Lei Jiu means that he hopes to use the power of granulated sugar to turn the big mom pirates into toys. If he can succeed, it will really play a significant role.


    This idea was denied by Rodney, "no, the person with ability is too weak. The fruit ability of granulated sugar is really strong, but she can''t break into the side of the cadres of big mom Pirate Group and turn those horitz soldiers into toys. There''s no significance."


    The fruit of children''s fun is really powerful, but the fatal point is that the sugar itself is too weak. If Rodney is allowed to eat the fruit of children''s fun, let alone the leader of the big mom Pirate Group, big mom will become a toy when he touches it.


    Moreover, although granulated sugar is a legal loli, Rodney will not let her go to war. Granulated sugar has never been a positive role.


    Moreover, he is also prepared. At the request of yingfenshen, Shenping has come to averleton. The eight treasure water army and the new giant Pirate Group are on their way. Moreover, Rodney also calls ace to help him. Meanwhile, he asks Fenshen to find red hair shanks.


    Ask him to help watch the beast Pirate Group. He can deal with a big mom, but with another Kato, he can only run away.


    Shanks readily agreed, but he asked Rodney for payment, not other, but a boat of wine, this goods have no other hobbies, like drinking, so Rodney gave him two boats!


    And it''s good wine. I bought it from tezorro.


    Taizolo called him a few days ago and asked him if he had offended big mom. He didn''t say that their cooperation had ended, but he didn''t mean to come to help. You''re kidding. He''s really big Mom, but it doesn''t mean to offend. Climbing to the world''s richest man can''t be a fool. There''s no need to offend the top strong men on the sea for some money.


    However, if the averleton weapons factory is shut down, he will have a headache.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "Mission: averleton defense battle


    requirements: guard averleton and not be attacked by big mom pirates.


    Level: a


    reward: Ninja recruits twice, tail beast summons once, Wudun ¡¤ Dalian bullet skill, Xueji jiejie ¡¤ rongdun, permanent chakra fruit, mission point 5000. "


    The sea area around averleton has been frozen by kuzan''s ability to use fruit. The ice, which is 10000 meters in circumference and more than 10 meters thick, will not melt away in a month, was created by kuzan in an instant.


    "It''s so cold, so what kind of monsters are you guys with demon fruit?" Zilai also sneezed. Standing on the ice, the distant fleet is full of oppression.


    Kuzan said, "you guys who are not demons are monsters, right? Rodney, I don''t know how many people he cheated under the guise of the so-called chakra fruit. Up to now, a group of people on the sea mistakenly think that he ate chakra fruit. "


    Well, if he didn''t come here, he thought Rodney was eating chakra fruit. He once drank with Zilai. He learned from his mouth that chakra is a kind of energy extracted from cells by him and Rodney. As for ninja, it is a special ability to use this kind of energy and Yin combination.


    "Ha ha ha, who let you really believe it? At the beginning, I said that I ate other fruits. Ha ha, in fact, I didn''t eat any fruits." Rodney laughed, looked at the big mom Pirate Group in the distance, and said with a smile, "let me give her a big gift."


    His body swelled and turned into a tailed beast.


    "Tailed beast, three tailed Jifu!" Zilai also looked at the giant and said, "although it can''t compare with the nine tails in the human body, it represents the absolute destructive power."


    The blue and red chakras are mixed together in proportion, and finally condensed into a tail jade with absolute destructive power!


    "Tailed animal jade!"


    The huge tail jade flies out and goes straight to the big mom Pirate Group!


    Big mom


    the main ship decorated with candy, cake and chocolate, and the bow of the queen chant singing a song, the people on the ship found the flying tail jade. They didn''t know what it was, so they could only report: "Rodney fired a shell! It''s very big. Please destroy it


    "Water sword!"


    This time, it''s still smuggie. The water sword leaves the sea and goes straight to the tail jade. This time, she replenishes the water well.


    Boom!!!


    The tail beast jade was hit, not broken, but also affected by some impact, did not hit the fleet on the explosion.


    Violent explosion set off a dozen stories of tsunami, respectively, toward the surrounding.


    Peros Perot defended the fleet with the same tactics as he did in dealing with the blast.


    While the waves flowing to Rodney''s side were injected by Rodney into chakra, a three tailed tailed beast, which directly controlled the waves and rushed to the big mom pirate group again.Big mom''s ship retreated again. On the Queen''s chant, big mom was furious, "Zeus!"


    Zeus, who was originally a white cloud, became a dark cloud at the moment when big mom stepped on its body and flew to Rodney with thunder.


    "Mr. kuzan, let''s go! Others, waiting for big mom to get on the ice, remember the big gift I left them. "


    "I know."


    Complete body must be able to appear, with kuzan flapping high.


    "Rodney! This time, I''ll kill you! Napoleon Big mom takes off his hat, turns it into a broad sword and waves it.


    "Elpav''s gun, Victoria!"


    "Suzonenghu, the gun of elbav, the kingdom of Wei!"


    The two same powers collided again, but this time it was a very different situation. Two spiral swords seemed to penetrate everything were fighting in the air. The sound of metal friction came from the ear, and the surrounding space was faintly fragmented.


    "Baba, Baba, it seems Rodney didn''t neglect the cultivation of Wei. Hey, Dongli, it''s time for us to do it!" Dongli, the young ghost, and buluki, the red ghost, are advised by helding to decide the outcome by their contributions to elbaf. They choose to return to elbaf with this outstanding younger generation. On the way, Rodney contacts helding, so they choose to help.


    As the heroes of the giants, their strength is beyond doubt. With their help, Rodney''s chances of winning will be increased.


    "Well! The enemy of the leader is my enemy The 13th pillar of the eight treasure water army, Lao Cai comes with his new wife!


    "Ah! Husband, you are so handsome! " Baby-5 yells excitedly, just like a little fan.


    "Yo, Ho, Ho, Ho, Ho, Ho, Ho, Ho, Ho, Ho, Ho, Ho, Ho, Ho, Ho, Ho, Ho, Ho, Ho, Ho, Ho, Ho, Ho, Ho, Ho, Ho, Ho, Ho, Ho, Ho, Ho, Ho, Ho, Ho, Ho, Ho, Ho, Ho, Ho, Ho, Ho


    "Come on! Come on, two immortals, the art of channeling

 Chapter 288

    On the big mom Pirate Group, peros Perot and katakuli looked at the defense laid by Rodney. Peros Perot said with a smile: "such a little people can''t beat our Pirate Group. You know, this time, we are going out of the nest!"


    In order to deal with Rodney this guy, but they are ready for a while, but now it seems that it is not worrying, they occupy the number of advantage!


    "Perrogo, we can''t underestimate Rodney. If he has any arrangement, we are in danger."


    Katakuli can only see a small part of the future, not all of them, and Rodney has few people, but all of them are elites.


    The main force was the clone soldiers of jerma. Rodney didn''t plan to save. He directly sent all the clones to the front battlefield to serve as cannon fodder, just like the homies soldiers of big mom.


    "Jerma? Their power has not become ours, but Rodney''s power. Hum! Isn''t that guy gage and Rodney have a grudge? Pero, pero Peros Perot waved his candy stick. "Our big mom Pirate Group won''t be afraid of any challenge. It will advance at full speed, rush to the ice, and after landing, it will quickly kill all the stubborn resistance people."


    Big mom is not here. He is the head of the big mom Pirate Group and is responsible for directing the fighting here.


    "Fire, fire, fire!"


    On those egg tarts like boats, the guns aimed at the people on the ice and fired shells one after another!


    "Don''t think I don''t have shells!" He also snorted, "Hello! People of jerma, shoot me! "


    All the snail castles used in the battle of jerma have been opened up for long-range attack.


    Since then, he was also a participant in the second and Third World War of tolerance, and he also directed the war. Among all of you, he had excellent strategic thinking, so this time, Rodney gave him the command.


    Whatever the cost! No loss!


    If you can keep the big mom Pirate Group here, it''s best!


    That''s what Rodney said.


    He has never been a man who likes to suffer losses. Since the big mom pirate group sent him, he would definitely bite off a piece of meat.


    Who does she think he is!


    In the sky, the sword Qi is rampant. The shock wave formed by the collision of the sword Qi and Wei country scatters all the clouds around. The sunshine is thousands of miles!


    Prometheus


    Sun Prometheus took off his disguise and turned into a ferocious flame. Like a boxing ring, he was put on big mom''s hand and punched Rodney with hatred!


    It is not so much a fire fist as a straight pillar of fire. The flame is compressed and condensed together. The heat is extremely high, and the surrounding space is twisted by the flame.


    "Ice age!"


    Seeing this, Suzan immediately shot out the ice line to block the fire.


    Seeing the ice, big mom noticed kuzan. His pupils shrank. "Green Pheasant?"


    "Ah, Lala, I''m no longer a navy general. I don''t need to call that nickname." Kuzan stood on suzonenghu''s shoulder and said with a smile, "I can''t imagine that you will really fight here, but as a sheriff here, you can''t watch you destroy here like this."


    Kuzan''s impression of averleton is not clear yet. It''s peaceful and simple. It''s a very suitable place for the elderly. Moreover, Rodney''s salary is too much.


    "Then you will die with Rodney."


    Big mom''s hands are bursting with flames. At the same time, leiyunzeus at his feet is also sending out high-voltage current at the right time.


    Fire and thunder are blocked by suzannengru. Suzangru''s defensive power is very considerable, especially the whole suzangru.


    No man can refuse to drive a ninja, no!


    "Watch me break your shell!" With the fist waving, the compressed flame smashes on the eight close mirror of Xu Zuo Neng to block the attack. The sky cluster cloud sword splits down. Big mom responds quickly and blocks it with the fist wrapped in armed color.


    "That''s a great ability, Rodney. Soul or life. You have to leave one today!" Big mom is smiling, his voice is as harsh as a Nightowl, penetrating the eardrum.


    "I''m sorry, children make choices. I want all adults." With a smile, he splits out the unparalleled sword Qi that can tear the sky and the sea. Rao Shi, with his strong body of big mom, has to choose to avoid its edge.


    "Ice, pheasant beak!"


    The delicate and gorgeous ice bird soars with wings. Its body is as vast as a building, emitting a strong cold. The temperature around it drops suddenly, its wings vibrate, and the wind rolls up. All the places it passes are frozen!


    "Elpav''s gun, Victoria!"


    Big mom makes a spear like spiral sword, penetrates the ice bird''s body and attacks them.


    Suzo is able to take all the attacks and fight back and forth. From time to time, kuzan uses his own ability to add some trouble to big mom. Rodney can see that this guy is not using all his strength and fishing again!You yellow ape, right? Come here to play me?


    heart Tucao also knew that BIG MOM is not easy to deal with. After all, she was not on the ground, and what she did was make complaints about the strength. But it was nothing. The battle of Rodney was still very helpful.


    "Boy, is that all you can do? If there is only a little strength, then go to die! "


    Napoleon, who was originally a big sword, became a long sword. Prometheus, the sun, was attached to the top of big mom''s head. His ferocious face matched with the flame and long hair, just like a devil came into the world. On Napoleon''s long sword, a flame was burning and suddenly fell down, tearing the atmosphere with a manic wind. He screamed with great force and speed.


    "Eight near mirror!"


    There is no time to avoid, can only lift eight close mirror to resist, chakra to eight close mirror all poured in the past, add hardness.


    Bang!


    The flame burst on the shield and fell all around. Only when the whole body retreated in the air and the wings behind the vibration could it stop.


    "Rodney, you can''t deal with big mom in the air. Although you can fly, it''s not your home, and I can''t do it in the air." Kuzan spoke out. He had been standing on suzannenghu''s shoulder. It was really inconvenient for him to do it.


    "Then lead the old witch down, and you can make the battlefield."


    Kuzan nodded, jumped directly off suzannenghu''s shoulder, fell into the deep sea, and instantly frozen the sea. The ship of the big mom Pirate Group, which was still moving, was frozen and could not enter.

 Chapter 289

    "Does it look like you want to move the battlefield to the ice? Pero, pero, but that''s what I want. What a bad move. " Peros Perot smiles. If it is said that the combat effectiveness of big mom Pirate Group on the ship may not be high, then it will be a mobile disaster if it is down-to-earth.


    They are big mom Pirate Group!!!


    However, they underestimate Rodney. He never does anything uncertain. Even if the number of people is less than each other, he still believes that his own people can fight against the big mom Pirate Group!


    "Then, follow the original plan." Zilai also smiles and says, "lure the enemy in depth, fight and retreat. Lei Jiujiang, please send the news to the big guys of the giant soldier Pirate Group, and perform properly."


    Lei Jiu said: "I''m afraid it''s very difficult. The giants are very concerned about their own glory. The captain said that the two big men are proud of their lives! I can only tell helding first


    "That''s it." Since then, the immortal''s face gradually appeared in the corner of his eyes. His shadow left in averleton disappeared. The immortal chakra filled his body and let him enter the immortal mode. He couldn''t help complaining: "I haven''t been here for so long. I''m fighting and dying. Immortal, I''m very old. After this battle, I will definitely go to Amazon lily to learn from it. "


    I just don''t know if you will kill the empress


    "Yo, Ho Ho, Mr. Zi Lai, I''d like to see it if I can." Brooke gave a heartless laugh.


    "Ha ha ha, let''s fight together, but we have to deal with our enemies first." He also clapped his hands to summon the two immortals.


    "Go to war!"


    Zilai also took the lead in rushing out. Although he is the commander of this campaign, he just needs to introduce the big mom Pirate Group into the set traps according to the plan, and the rest is no big problem.


    The three brothers of jerma launched an attack under the command of the controlled gazhi. Although the three brothers didn''t understand why their father suddenly agreed to join avileton, they didn''t care about him. The order of their father was absolute!


    We have to do it!


    Lei Jiu looks at his three younger brothers pitifully and shakes his head. The captain takes advantage of the people he hates mercilessly to drain the last bit of value.


    In addition to scientific strength, the value of jerma is only combat effectiveness, and now it''s time to officially need combat effectiveness.


    Yizhi, the three of them have great strength. Even the senior cadres of big mom pirate group can fight together. Katakuli, the only ones who can win the battle are not very good. As for other people, they can touch each other!


    "I was taken care of by you at cake island at that time!" Izzy cold face, and two brothers straight to peros Perot, their feelings thin does not mean not revenge.


    Rodney can''t help it. It''s not only slippery, but also hard to fight!


    As for peros, Perot still wants to attack him. Maybe he can be killed by some means.


    "Pero pero, it seems that you have taken refuge with Rodney. I thought he would kill you, but didn''t you? It''s amazing to me, pero Peros Perot didn''t mean to start, because someone would deal with these three guys. What he had to do was to coordinate the war situation.


    "Cut the crap! Spark, whirl


    It''s easy to kill a big mom pirate group cadre who ran to him. Izzy''s strength is still very strong. However, it''s not necessary to meet Rodney when he is trapped. It''s not inferior to the senior cadres of the big mom Pirate Group. It''s normal for ordinary cadres to be killed.


    "Pero, pero, just jerma."


    Peros Perot put out his long tongue and licked his candy stick. "Then let the stronger cadres hold down the three brothers, pero Perot, Owen, opella, Conte and Cardin!"


    He named the three brothers and asked them to deal with the three brothers, but whether they could win or not was not in his consideration, as long as they delayed.


    "The three giants, Dafu, Irving and Kriging, you go!" Peros Perot once again named two younger brothers, one of whom was one of the three generals.


    Giant is worth their being so serious. You know, this is the giant that big mom has been thinking about, but I didn''t expect Rodney would find them to help.


    "As for the others, you can choose your own opponents on the battlefield and let the homies out to fight the scientific warfare forces of jerma."


    King to King, general to general, cannon fodder to cannon fodder!


    He knows where these homies should be used, and it''s the best match with the cannon fodder of jerma!


    Unfortunately, he mistakenly estimated the destructive power of ninja on the battlefield.


    "Tudun, the marsh of the yellow spring!"


    It turned out that a stinking swamp suddenly appeared on the cold and slippery ice, which swallowed the homies."Does this guy know Rodney''s tricks? Kill him first Peros Perot knows the destructive power of Rodney''s Ninjutsu. He didn''t expect that the white haired man in front of him would do the same, so he would be even more impressed. The destructive power of this guy on the battlefield is really terrible.


    "Smuggie!"


    "I know!" The woman with legs below her neck rushed forward with a big sword. She also stepped back to distance herself. The two immortals on her shoulders knew that one spat out the wind blade and the other spat out the water knife. They cooperated with each other. This time, they would not let pein''s affair happen again.


    "Huodun Da Yan Tan!"


    Smuggi will ninja and magic with the attack block, a touch of pink shadow in the light, a backhand punch, and leijiu kick on.


    For a moment, purple venom filled his arms. "Is Germa''s poisonous powder? I see, but it''s not a big threat to me


    Smudge stepped back, put his sword aside, and twisted his poisoned arm with his other hand.


    I saw that arm was like a towel that had been wrung dry, and purple liquid was dripping from the wrung arm.


    Smuggi is a dehydrated person who has eaten the squeezed fruit. He can squeeze out the water in the body of the object he touches. Similarly, he can also squeeze out all the toxins in his body with the fruit ability, so as to avoid the trouble of toxins.


    "The sound It''s like gangshou. " He also murmured. He felt that smoky''s voice was too similar to that of gangshou, but it seemed to be the same thing. He still knew what to do.

 Chapter 290

    Boom!


    The ice was smashed and cracked by big mom''s fire fist. Rodney and kuzan burst back and forth on the ice to avoid her attack.


    Even if he has lost one leg, kuzan''s ability to move is still extremely fast. Using ice instead of his own leg will not hinder him. On the contrary, it will increase his fighting power. He can control his ice leg to become any shape, and then attach armed lust to it. On the contrary, it will become a very strong weapon.


    "Lanjiao ¡¤ Xianyue kick!"


    Rodney jumped into the air, whirled around, and kicked the vacuum chopper at the big mom below with his long legs wrapped in armed colors. The sharpness of the vacuum chopper was no less than that of his famous sword Qiushui!


    The coverage of crescent chopping is too large. Big mom is too big to avoid. With arms crossed and armed, it can resist the attack and make a crisp sound of gold and iron.


    "Freezing moment!"


    At this time, kuzan freezes big mom, and Rodney seizes the opportunity to "super power!"


    Body suddenly enlarged, into the giant family size, a big foot was frozen into ice hockey big mom stepped down!


    "Mom!" Prometheus immediately went to help big mom melt the ice, while Zeus used his body to hold Rodney''s feet!


    "Loyal hormies, but you are not my rivals! Tudun, the art of aggravating rock Rodney stepped on his big foot and added weight with the technique of weighted rock.


    The ice under his feet broke and pushed Zeus down. He sank for a moment, but felt that his feet were blocked and supported by his two hands. Big mom had been liberated by Prometheus. His eyes were full of violence, staring at his red eyes. "Boy, don''t take yourself too seriously!"


    Grab Rodney''s foot and turn around.


    The wind roared in my ears, and I couldn''t control my body for a moment. Rodney immediately shrunk his body, but he was still thrown out by big mom. The blue ribs formed around him, and the whole body slid out of a long horizontal groove on the ice.


    Shaking his dizzy head, he stood up and saw that the female Tyrannosaurus Rex, like a locomotive, rushed across and directly hit suzannenhu. With his own ears, he heard the sound of suzannenhu''s bone breaking in the initial state.


    No way, the initial state of defense is not too high!


    The whole person flies up again, but fortunately, he can still walk on the moon!


    "Water escape ¡¤ hard vortex water blade!"


    With his right hand raised, chakra turned into a whirling water in his palm. Under the control of Rodney, he finally condensed into a whirlpool javelin.


    Agitate the muscles on the arm and throw it to big mom with all your strength.


    In mid air, the hard vortex water blade is growing rapidly in rotation, just like a cannonball coming out of the barrel. The sharp spearhead comes to big mom in a flash In front of Zeus.


    The huge water tornado exploded at the moment of hitting Zeus. The rotating water knife tore Zeus''s body madly, trying to cut Zeus into pieces.


    "Ah, ah, ah!"


    Even though the body was made of clouds, Zeus still felt pain, which was rare. It was obvious that he could not hurt himself.


    That''s because Rodney added some Yin attributes to the water escape, chakra. Most of the Yin attributes are magic attacks, but they also involve the soul, so it still has a certain attack effect on horitz. It''s just a little hard to add Yin Dun chakra to the water escape chakra.


    "Zeus, what''s your ghost name? Your body will not be hurt at all Prometheus thought that Zeus was playing tricks, but he heard Zeus say: "no, it hurts! My body has been hurt. "


    "It''s impossible. No one can hurt us unless it''s a soul attack. This guy''s attack is just ordinary water." Asked Prometheus, puzzled.


    "How do I know? Anyway, I was attacked. It hurts. " Zeus tried to absorb the clouds in the sky to repair himself. He looked at Rodney below with hatred. In his body, lightning flickered, and purple thunderbolts fell on Rodney.


    The thunder and lightning didn''t attack the target. They were all dodged.


    "Asshole! Don''t dodge! Let me kill you


    The way of speaking is as childish as a child. Rodney fell on the ice, with immortal face on his face, and drank low: "Xianfa ¡¤ Landun ¡¤ Guangya!"


    The purple laser came out of his mouth. Big mom had a premonition and jumped up. Standing on Zeus, he dodged the attack. "Well, Rodney, you just need to dodge your attack. I''ve seen through your path!"


    "Yes? Really, why didn''t I attack the air? It seems that there is... " I feel my head and think of a move. However, if I look around and think about it, I''ll forget it. It''s easy to hurt my own people.


    "Cut! Huodun, the art of singing by Longyan Four fire dragons are ejected from the mouth to attack the target in the front, back and left directions of big mom. Except up and down, all other retreats are blocked.Prometheus


    Prometheus opened his mouth and swallowed a fire dragon. His eyes brightened. Then he caught up with a fire dragon and swallowed it. He licked his tongue and said, "it''s delicious, mom. I still want to eat it!"


    "Then eat Rodney! Well, well Big mom laughs blatantly. She is very happy that Prometheus ate Rodney''s attack.


    And Rodney''s face is very ugly, Prometheus''s existence, that is to say, fire escape will basically lose its meaning.


    "Trouble. Jingdun, Jingjing''s sword The red crystal, like a snowflake, forms in Rodney''s hands and is thrown out by him.


    Hand seal, "hand sword shadow split!"


    The sword in crystal''s hand has changed from a piece to an overwhelming piece, flying to big mom.


    Ding Ding Ding!


    The sword in crystal''s hand collides with the tough body of big mom, making the sound of gold and iron collision. All of them are smashed. On the contrary, big mom is nothing.


    "It''s a great defense. It''s true. But it must be very heavy, isn''t it? General kuzan? "


    "Of course, if you fall into the sea, you can''t get up." Kuzan touched his head and said, "if you have this idea, try it."


    As soon as the voice fell, Rodney''s legs became extremely dark, and he roared, "the wood leaf just force whirlwind!"


    Bang!


    The ice broke in an instant!

 Chapter 291

    "Click, click, click!"


    The thick ice broke apart with a heavy blow from the sea, and the sea water splashed out from the cracks.


    Big mom looks very surprised. She knows what Rodney is going to do. Although she is the fourth emperor of the new world, she is also a demon fruit capable person. She will be weak when she comes into contact with a lot of sea water, and it is possible to drown in the sea water.


    Of course, drowning is not very likely


    But that doesn''t mean the sea is not her nemesis.


    Unless it is some special demon fruit ability, as for others, as long as they touch the sea or the stone, they will lose all their strength.


    Equal treatment of the stone!


    Zeus In a critical situation, big mom''s first thought is the thundercloud Zeus who can fly with himself.


    But kuzan won''t give her this chance, a move frozen time to Leiyun Zeus frozen into a lump of ice, Prometheus quickly past to Zeus to melt.


    Big mom saw that Zeus was unreliable, so he had to step on the unstable ice to leave here, but Rodney would not miss this good opportunity, "Baihao''s skill, Yin seal and solution!"


    The black stripes spread from the forehead to the whole body, and then, "eight door dunjia ¡¤ the seventh startled door ¡¤ open!"


    In an instant, the body emits blue steam generated by sweat evaporation. The whole person''s skin is as red as a cooked prawn. Even kuzan can''t help but be surprised by the chakra emitted from his whole body. How many backhand has this boy left?


    Big mom looked back and saw Rodney, who rushed in at a high speed. "Don''t look down on me, boy!"


    She waved her arm and hit it like a shell.


    "Day tiger!"


    Roar -


    the air is compressed and concentrated in one point, and then it is released by him. The air gun turns into a fierce tiger down the mountain, roaring and pours on his opponent!


    Roar -


    the daytime tiger hits big mom''s body solidly. Suddenly, the shockwave generated by the daytime tiger spreads out, and the strong wind howls, just like a typhoon passing through, destroying everything it passes by.


    People''s physique can not be generalized. The human physique of the pirate world is obviously better than that of the fire shadow world. Rodney''s daytime tiger is also better than that of Kay''s. after all, the physique is there.


    Of course, people''s physique can''t be generalized. Big mom''s physique is obviously better than Rodney''s. it doesn''t hurt much to eat a day tiger.


    After wiping the blood from the corner of her mouth, she cut her messy hair and laughed angrily, "well, Rodney, I can''t see that you still have some strength, but you have a lot of load in this state, right? How long do you need? "


    She can see that Rodney has a lot of load in the state of eight dunjia. He can''t hold it for long. How much can he play this kind of attack?


    As long as it''s consumed to the end, this boy will be dragged to death by himself!


    "I can spend a day." Rodney laughs. What''s stored in his Yin seal is not only his chakra, but also Sanwei Jifu''s. when he''s free, he''s going to smoke a little. He''s going to smoke a little when he''s free.


    Bamen dunjia state has a great load on the body, and Baihao''s skill can greatly reduce this loss, which can be said to complement each other.


    "Don''t be ashamed


    "Who knows?" Rodney stepped on the ice, the whole person directly came to big mom, the body was covered with Leidun''s armor, the speed was so fast that big mom almost didn''t respond.


    Too fast!


    "Hell sudden ¡¤ a pass hand!"


    The dark finger stabs the arm of big mom, which is as thick as a stone pillar. This is the most powerful attack in the world of fire shadow. Its penetrating power is still higher than that of qianniao and leiche.


    Spear like fingers directly pierce the arm of big mom, known as "steel balloon".


    Big mom looks at the humble blood hole on his arm. To be honest, it doesn''t hurt, but it''s a shame!


    The loss of face annoyed her more than the little hole in her blood.


    "Boy, I must kill you! Let you pay for your actions! "


    "Yes? Then I''m afraid! " The short-range movement speed of Leidun''s armor is comparable to that of the flying Thunder God. Moreover, Rodney''s own movement speed is not slow. In addition to the magic blessing and the eight door Dun armor status, his movement is no different from blinking.


    The kaleidoscope eye gives him strong dynamic vision, while Lei Dun''s armor not only strengthens his body, but also his reflex nerve, so that his body and reaction ability can keep up with the super fast moving speed.


    "Speed is weight! Have you ever been kicked by lightning? "


    Rodney chuckles. The next moment big mom feels that she has been hit hard on the head, and the whole person flies out directly. Where she just stood, Rodney stands, one leg is dark and shiny, and trembles slightly.Domineering is a good thing. I''m afraid my leg would be broken now if I hadn''t been smart and armed? Or comminuted fracture


    "This old woman is really heavy. What does she eat that big?"


    Big mom flew out for several hundred meters and glided on the ice for several hundred meters before it stopped and struggled to get up.


    "Boy


    The harsh roar sounded, the unstoppable anger seemed to be able to burn everything, the fierce tyrant color domineering, the huge momentum came down, the space all faintly had the sign of being torn, the ice trembled, inch by inch collapsed, big mom was like a human Tyrannosaurus Rex, exuding a terrible ferocity!


    "Is this the domineering power of the four emperors? It''s really interesting, but I''m not in the right state to meet her Exhale a mouthful of turbid air, originally because open the door inside the body and red bully become extremely dark, a layer of hard armed color attached to it.


    It''s true that Ba men Dun Jia will add its own strength, but its physique will not be improved. In the high-intensity battle with big mom, it will take time to create and regenerate. Therefore, it''s the right way to use the whole body color hardening.


    "General kuzan, follow the plan. I''ll hold big mom now, and you''ll have her Pirate Group." Rodney let out a low roar, then flashed away and disappeared.


    Kuzan scratched his head. "Ah, Lala, I thought this new job was very easy, but now it looks like it''s really troublesome. However, Rodney wants to catch all. Big mom is greedy, but who let him be the boss?"


    Shrugged, instantly left the spot.

 Chapter 292

    "Xianfa super jade spiral pill!"


    Zilai also made a super large jade spiral pill, crushing a big mom pirate group cadre into dust, and the whole person pushed the super large jade spiral pill across the crowd until it was stopped by one person.


    Big mom Pirate Group, dessert three generals, juice minister, Charlotte smuggie!


    "I won''t let you continue to be arrogant! I don''t know how your juice tastes? "


    as like as two peas, the voice and the master''s voice are almost identical, but he also knows what to do now, and he has no choice of flowers, but prints on his hands and spit yellow yellow toad oil.


    Smuggy couldn''t dodge. He was covered with toad oil.


    Although she is a woman, she is also a woman. She pays more attention to her image. The toad oil, let alone spitting out from each other''s mouth, makes her feel more uncomfortable. As she is about to wield her sword, katakuli''s New Year cake arm grabs her arm and brings her over.


    "Brother katakuli?" Looking at katakuli in doubt, he must have seen something unfavorable to his future?


    Half of katakuli''s face was hidden in the scarf, and he said coldly, "go and wash the oil, or you will be burned."


    In the future, he saw that smuggy, because he despised the enemy''s carelessness, and because he was sprayed with toad oil, angrily attacked the white haired man, and was finally ignited by the other party.


    This is not the future he wants!


    As a brother, you must protect your younger brother and sister!


    "Is that the ability to see through the future? Ah, I thought I could easily hurt a strong opponent. " Zilai said with a smile.


    "Boy, finish the fight. I''m going back to lunch." Shima fairy is more concerned about preparing lunch for his family than fighting.


    "Son of a mother, or wait, lunch or put things, but here is still fighting." To be an immortal and take the overall situation into consideration.


    "It''s not you cooking! How do you know how tired you are? "


    "This is not the time to fight, son of a bitch."


    "You''ll never know what a housewife is complaining about..."


    "Quack, quack, quack!"


    "Quack, quack, quack!"


    Zilaiye: (=_ =)


    these two start again!


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Kataku chestnut.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Smuggie.


    This is on the battlefield. Can''t you be serious?


    "Are you here to be funny?" A cadre of the big mom Pirate Group rushed up.


    As a result, shenzuo fairy and Zhima fairy came to a couple to mix doubles, and the body became several pieces directly.


    "I''m old, but I''m still heavy." Said the immortal, somewhat distressed.


    "Ha ha!" Zilai also laughed, coughed and said, "you two immortals, this is not the time. Our opponents may be stronger than Penn. Their physical strength is monster level


    After coming to this world, I have come to know what is called "the constitution of people can''t be generalized". Many people in this world are just like monsters. The master of strange power is weaker among these people. It''s no exaggeration.


    And according to Rodney, the guy in the scarf can see the short-term future. What''s the strange ability?


    It''s troublesome to predict the future.


    Just thinking about it, the very Ping who was called by Rodney to help came and said, "let me have katakuli. This man is very strong. I''ll hold him down for a while."


    See very flat, katakuli also solemnly picked up his trident, told his younger brother and sister, "don''t underestimate that white haired man, his strength may not be strong, but there are many strange means, don''t underestimate the enemy''s carelessness."


    "Hey, is this a question about my strength? Anyway, I was also known as "legendary Sanren" in those days, OK? But it''s really weak in this world. " He touched his face and said, "I''ll ask you later. Rodney''s fight is still going on. I''ll deal with other people."


    "I''ll take care of this." Even if the enemy is big mom Pirate Group, he still comes here. He wanders in the world by the word "righteousness"!


    Facing katakuli, the strongest of the three generals, even if the ice here is not his home, it''s the same to fight on land. Those with the ability of water devil fruit will not fight with themselves, OK?


    "Fishman karate ¡¤ yawusha!" Wave out countless small water. He pierced katakuli''s body, but each attack didn''t hurt katakuli''s body. His body was full of holes, but the edge of the wound was rice cake.His body has grown old.


    Nuo Nuo fruit belongs to a special superhuman family. It has many abilities such as changing physique, freely changing body shape, making materials and storing goods. Kataku Li is like a superhuman fruit with the ability of natural elements.


    Coupled with their own super information, color domineering, can directly put his own body ahead of the New Year cake, even if the New Year cake because of absorbing too much water and no viscosity, let his body avoid the attack is no problem.


    "It looks like a tough fight." His arms are covered with armed colors. He is eager to have a try. He also wants to have a touch with the strongest man in the big mom pirate group except big mom.


    "Very flat, come on!"


    Katakuli Trident is drawn out to make a ball with Heping.


    The ice made by kuzan provides an excellent battlefield. Rodney has few demonic fruit abilities, so many people like to break the ice and pit some demonic fruit abilities into the sea, but the effect is very little.


    The clone of jerma and the soldiers of horitz were killed and injured heavily on the ice. As cannon fodder, they are undoubtedly victims, and no one cares about their life and death. The battle between big mom Pirate Group and averleton weapon factory has entered a white hot stage.


    At the same time, DREZ Rosa


    Robin is drinking coffee in the seaside Cafe accompanied by violet, who uses his eyes to broadcast the war for her.


    Stares stares the fruit but to have the ultra long distance vision, saw the avileton battle is not the question.


    Hearing the stalemate, Robin''s face was a little worried. What they didn''t know was that a pirate ship was coming this way

 Chapter 293

    "Report to Lord Mondor that we are close to DREZ Rosa." A Homiez soldier told the ship''s commander.


    Charlotte mondall!


    The 19th son of the Charlotte family, the cheese minister, nicknamed "Clerical Officer", is a bookman who has eaten the fruit of Superman books. He can make specimens of living creatures while they are still alive, fly in the air with books, and pull people into the story of books.


    This guy should be regarded as one of the few strategic figures in the Charlotte family besides peros Perot. This time, he came to DREZ Rosa and peros Perot. He guessed that Rodney would transfer the civilians of averleton, and might even put Nicole Robin here with some younger brothers and sisters.


    Trying to get hold of the people here to blackmail Rodney.


    "Is that so? All pull in, don''t worry. Garrett, Eun, newkey, find Nicole Robin as soon as possible. According to the information, Rodney has transferred the civilians of averleton to a place in DREZ Rosa. Go there first and catch them. You can also force Nicole Robin out. If not, return to averleton with these people''s ability. "


    Mondor''s calculation is very good. According to the information just sent back from the battlefield, all the main forces of Rodney are there, so the only garrisons in DREZ Rosa are the defense forces of DREZ Rosa and Cyrus, who is known as the strongest swordsman.


    But even those who can''t use it are not worth mentioning in front of their big mom Pirate Group.


    So this time, the fight is easy. You just need to find Nicole Robin that your mother wants. Even if you can''t, you can use averleton''s people to coerce Rodney.


    He knows that this man looks cold and heartless, but in fact, he doesn''t treat his own people as being weak. He won''t easily watch anyone sacrifice in front of him. This is Rodney''s weakness, and it''s very fatal. We can see from the point that he transfers all people away, hum, this war No, it can''t be called a war. It can only be said that it''s a battle. It''s Charlotte mondall who will win!


    He thought that the ship of the big mom Pirate Group soon came to shore. Instead of using the egg tart Pirate Group of the big mom Pirate Group, they chose a relatively low-key ship. After all, it''s easy to scare people when they are close.


    So they chose a big ship like a merchant ship to transport their own people.


    Nearing the shore, an informant from the Charlotte family came to greet him. "Take us to find that group of people. It''s better to find Nicole Robin."


    Mondor said this, the next moment he felt a terrible pressure, which made him feel no less than his mother. The soldiers who had no strength around him fell down, their souls came out of their bodies, and some weak pirates also fell down, their eyes turned white and lost consciousness.


    "Dirty heart, let me have no desire to see down, but that boy and Mr. Brooke asked things, I still have to complete, after all, I still need to borrow that woman''s ability."


    The voice was a little old. Mundell looked back and saw an old man with white hair, like a noble in the dark night, standing on the roof, smiling at him. Then he appeared beside him and said to him, "the son of the woman in the locksmith brigands is now the fourth emperor. Time is running fast. I really don''t want to be old. Big mom? She was still called I think it''s Charlotte Lingling. Should it be that name? "


    It was baroric ledfield, the famous red count, who, at the request of Brooke and Rodney, asked him to protect averleton. It was a tour. Baroric was idle, so he agreed. However, he asked Nicole Robin to help him find the evil fruit he had been looking for.


    Rodney agreed. Anyway, with Brooke in, balorick, a little fan, won''t do anything out of the ordinary. It''s really impossible Isn''t there still Luffy?


    In a hurry, he went to find Luffy and asked him to hammer balorick. Once they touched each other, it was the theater version. In the theater version, no one was Luffy''s opponent, and Roger couldn''t even come. Cough, it''s a joke.


    Mondor and his brothers and sisters changed their faces and were about to speak. Balorick reached out to him and read his memory directly with his own ability.


    Baluorick smiles, "ha ha, you look down on that boy. How can he expose his weakness so easily? There is a dragon burning the world in his heart. He is too small. Big mom is just like that. "


    "With the old man in the rear, there is no possibility of anything happening. It can be said that there is no problem to let go and fight, but can we win big mom? If he can''t fight back that woman, I think highly of him, and Mr. Brooke thinks highly of him. "


    Balorick said so, looking at Mondor, "but before..."


    Bang bang bang!


    The Charlotte family didn''t see how he did it, so they fell down one after another and said, "tie them up."He said to a man in a corner. Then a group of DREZ Rosa soldiers came out. The leader was a one legged swordsman. He nodded to balorick and said, "please."


    Balorik didn''t look at him. He disappeared.


    The leader of the team was king liku''s son-in-law, Rebecca''s father, Cyrus. He got rid of the body of toys, defeated his enemy, recognized his daughter, and became the leader of the country''s escort team at the request of King liku.


    The whereabouts of Mondor has long been observed by violet. She does not always focus on the battlefield. From time to time, she will alert the surrounding waters to see if there are suspicious ships approaching. Then she finds Mondor and his party. Although the ships look like ordinary ships, who on board is like a businessman?


    So, he informs balorik. Balorik scans with his eyes and finds the informant of big mom Pirate Group. Then he follows him to the port and catches up after Mondor appears.


    He didn''t kill these guys just because Rodney asked him not to. After all, it''s a mission point


    When Cyrus brought people here, he just came to finish. He thought there was a battle to be fought, but he just came to tie up a few people.


    Come for nothing.


    However, he still used the stone shackles left by Alfred Domingo to lock the whole group and take them to Robin.

 Chapter 294

    Boom!


    Thunderbolt! The fire is raging!


    Big mom''s two big homies launched an attack, which is comparable to the strength of two natural demon fruit abilities. Rodney and kuzan evaded the attack, and big mom waved a big sword and attacked the country!


    Kuzan''s body was smashed to pieces, Rodney''s whole body was thrown out and turned around in the air for a month, like a shell coming.


    "Super power boxing!"


    Black fists instantly enlarged, like Luffy''s third gear, as if they could destroy everything in front of them.


    Bang!


    The fist hit Napoleon''s sword, big mom body back two steps, steady body, with their own strength and Rodney contest, "well, the strength is quite big, but Rodney, you are not my opponent, struggling, there is no chance to win, give you a chance to hand over a part of their soul, surrender to me!"


    "You''re thinking shit!" I think I was also in Zuan that year. Rodney didn''t show the ability to let big mom genealogy worship heaven. It''s very polite. Give him a keyboard, he can make the old witch angry to smoke.


    "It looks like you''re toasting instead of drinking!"


    "I''m born to be soft, not hard!" Rodney grinned, his white teeth shining in the sun.


    "It seems that you are dedicated to death, but I won''t stop you. But your averleton and Nicole Robin will be in my pocket


    "Yes? Come and get it if you can! Ah, ah, ah Chakra large output, "water escape ¡¤ dragon bullet technique!"


    A water dragon circled around him and directly hit big mom in the face. It pushed her back a step, gave her a point, and was boxed into the air.


    Zeus


    "Mom!" Zeus just came to catch the big mom, but he saw Rodney lift up a huge, spinning blue sphere. Around the sphere, something was spinning at high speed and making a harsh friction sound.


    Buzz, buzz!


    "Xianfa ¡¤ super jade spiral sword in hand!"


    The sword in his hand was thrown out by Rodney and hit the target.


    Boom!


    Big mom was hit by the sword in the hand of super large jade helix, and was carried away for a long time. During this period, the wind blade of the sword in the hand of super large jade helix was constantly cutting her body, and finally broke out at a critical point!


    The wind blade formed by high-density chakra rotates at a high speed and directly destroys 130 trillion cells of the opponent''s body from a micro perspective, which is unbearable even for the body of big mom.


    "Ah, ah


    Big mom was directly injured by this blow and was lying in a huge ice pit, that is, the ice from kuzan was too thick. Otherwise, on that day, it was estimated that big mom had been put into the sea.


    Today''s big mom is in a mess. Its clothes are in rags, and it can almost be said that it is out of clothes. There are small scars on the whole body that were damaged by the sword in the hand of helix. There is a horizontal bloodstain on the stomach, and the central position is bloody. The destructive power of the sword in the hand of super jade helix should be far more than that, just because of big mom Mom''s body is too strong, and when he is attacked, he uses armed color, otherwise, it''s not just this damage.


    But this kind of injury also made her choke.


    "Mom!"


    However, big mom immediately stood up, her eyes were dizzy, and she regained consciousness between breathing. The injury on her body made her feel the pain that she had not seen for a long time and made her shiver!


    "Well! That''s it The eyes burst out bloodthirsty light, "only in this way, it''s interesting! Rodney


    "It''s nothing like that?" Seeing big mom''s injury, Rodney smiles, "well, Xianfa ¡¤ fengdun ¡¤ spiral hand sword!"


    This time, the sword in helix''s hand was much smaller. However, he looked up and looked at the sword in helix''s hand. Blood flowed from the corner of his eye, "sky shine!"


    Tianzhao ignited the spiral sword in his hand, "Zhuo Dun ¡¤ light wheel wind dark arrow zero type!"


    Although I really don''t want to admit that the casual name of the second middle school was created by the fourth generation of fire shadow wave Feng Shui gate, who let that guy be the devil?


    The dark wind blade was spinning and he threw it out. Big mom didn''t dare to take it hard this time. After all, she had just suffered a loss, so she chose to avoid it.


    Zhuo Dun ¡¤ light wheel flies out of big mom''s side in high wind and dark arrow, directly hitting a big ship behind big mom. The whole ship is completely destroyed. In addition, the black flame is blown all around by the wind, igniting some members of big mom''s Pirate Group.


    They screamed bitterly, even if they jumped into the sea, the flame was still burning.


    "Didn''t you hit it? But it does look good. "He laughed. "But it''s time to start, isn''t it?" He spat a flame into the sky.


    Since I came here, I saw it, gasped for a while, and the battle cost just now was a little big. I said, "well, the plan has started. Rodney''s character is really bad. What is the trap that reincarnation eye can''t see? Even I can detect it, OK?"


    Mouth said so, hand knot a mark, hands a pat, "fire Dun ¡¤ initiation inflammation array!"


    Under his control, some big mom pirates at a specific location suddenly found that the ice under their feet had turned into pieces of paper with the word "pop" and covered their legs.


    "What? What is this Owen saw the detonator climbing on his leg and said in doubt that katakuli predicted the future. He looked surprised and yelled to Owen, "wait, Owen, don''t!"


    But Owen had already started the ability before he said this, and the high temperature directly ignited the detonator which had not yet started, causing the explosion.


    Boom boom!


    Even in the world of pirates with extremely high physical strength, the body can''t bear to be blown up like this. All of a sudden, the body screams bitterly for a lifetime.


    The whole man was blown up in the sky. Katakuli quickly reached out and caught his brother. He found that Owen''s legs had disappeared. He was sad. When people saw that Owen was so miserable, they were shocked, but it was too late to start the explosion.


    Boom boom!


    After a series of explosions, katakuli could only watch his younger brother and sister, as well as the big mom pirate group were killed, but he had no choice, because even he was within the scope of the explosion, he could only save one.


    This time, I was really trapped!

 Chapter 295

    "Do you hear me? Big mom, this is a funeral salute for big mom! Ha ha ha, how sweet! Do you hear me? Your people are screaming and questioning why you didn''t save them! Oh, I forgot. You think they are just tools to accomplish the so-called "all nations."


    Rodney sneered, "innocent old witch!"


    After quitting all kinds of blessings, the soreness on his body is cured by Baihao''s skill, so that he won''t be dragged down by the side effects of bamen dunjia. After all, it''s very painful to move his body.


    The body is dressed in a red tailed animal, and the mouth is condensed with a small tailed animal jade. For big mom and the distant big mom Pirate Group, release them.


    One shot after another, it doesn''t stop at all. He is like a mobile fort, destroying the big mom Pirate Group with his own strength!


    Boom, boom, boom!


    More than explosions, art is emerging!


    Didala likes it!


    The ice made by kuzan can''t support Rodney''s attack mode. It collapses and the sea water rushes up. The cadres of big mom''s Pirate Group, who are seriously injured by the explosion, fall into the sea one after another. Under the sea, a group of sea kings are waiting for them.


    A huge black ball flew out of the explosion and came to the Queen''s chanter.


    The sphere shrinks to reveal a group of injured members of the Charlotte family.


    "Cough." Katakuli coughed up a mouthful of blood and dyed the broken Scarf Red. "Did Rodney arrange the back hand? It''s a big loss this time. "


    This time, it''s really a heavy loss for the big mom Pirate Group. Even if not all the troops pour out, the loss is not acceptable to them.


    Most of the children of the Charlotte family and the cadres of the big mom pirate regiment who were rescued by him were seriously injured and recovered a small life, but those who he didn''t have time to rescue were probably dead.


    Those strange pieces of paper are followed by Rodney''s rampant bombing. Katakuligen could not have saved all his younger brothers and sisters. Even if Dafu and peros Perot tried their best to rescue, many people were injured.


    Mom, is this what you want to see?


    In order to vent their anger, they almost pushed the big mom Pirate Group and their younger brothers into the abyss of destruction?


    Katakuli, who has been following the order of big mom, feels that his mother is wrong and completely wrong. Rodney''s destructive power is too strong. No wonder the world government does not dare to deal with him. If this man is in a hurry, I''m afraid it will be more than destroying the island.


    The price of arresting Rodney is so high that even big mom, one of the four emperors, can''t afford it.


    "Brother katakuli." A sister, who was not seriously injured, woke up with blood all over her body. One eye was out of sight and one leg was missing. She cried, "it hurts! I''m in pain! Brother! I want to go home! "


    Sister''s cry is how helpless, katakuli hold back his injury, with the most gentle tone said: "darling, we will soon go home, hold on for a while, hold on for a while, never sleep, never sleep in the past."


    "I, I know, but it hurts! Brother, my leg! My eyes hurt so much


    Katakuli was very distressed. He stroked his sister''s bloody hair and sticky hands. There was an explosion and big mom''s angry scream in his ear, "Rodney!!"


    "Ha ha ha!" The man laughed wantonly, "do you like the fireworks I gave you? BIG MOM£¡ Ha ha ha! Whose territory do you think you''re attacking? It''s my place! I''m the man who can easily destroy the island. Don''t you have a B number in your heart? "


    "Shuidun, the skill of big shark bullet!"


    The huge shark broke through the water, and even the body made up of water still had some destructive power that could not be underestimated. It directly swallowed the big mom that boarded Zeus.


    It was just smashed by big mom in a moment, "are you teasing me? You have to pay for your life


    "I''m sorry. I cherish my life most. How can I give it to you? But I''m tired of playing too. I''m finished fighting. Look back, big mom, on your queen''s chant. "


    Katakuli protected his younger brother and sister. His face was dignified. In front of him, a man was playing with a detonator and explained with a smile, "do you know? The explosion power of a piece of paper may not be too great. Anyway, the damage to you can be said to be minimal. However, I have a move. As long as a piece of paper falls here, it can be blasted continuously. Yes, as long as there is a piece of paper on this ship, it will cause continuous explosions. Do you want to see art? "


    Didala: think about it!


    Katakuli left a cold sweat on his forehead. The future he saw told him that if he said he didn''t believe this man, he would prove to himself that the whole Queen''s chant was destroyed in the explosion.


    Something has to be done!


    "I believe it." He said that he was not good at words and preferred to speak with actions, but this man was obviously Rodney''s part. Even if he was defeated, there would still be an explosion at the next moment.Nothing can happen, whether it''s the family or the ship!


    "What are you still doing? Katakuli, just a part! It''s just a piece of broken paper! "


    You don''t know anything, mom!


    I didn''t go to see big mom, because katakuli knew that her mother didn''t have any gentleness and tolerance towards the failed children. They were seriously injured and would die if they were punished by her mother again!


    "Ha ha, how about it? Are you disappointed to have such a mother who can''t take care of her children? White beard''s love for his son is selfless and loose. Big mom? She is just like the child, but a giant baby with super strength. "


    "Then, trade, Charlotte katakuli," he whispered


    "What do you want?"


    "Or that condition, join me, join averleton, I not only let you go, but also help you cure your younger brother and sister, OK?" Split up, two hands out.


    The left hand is the detonator, and the right hand is empty.


    "Betraying big mom is nothing. You should know how to choose your mother''s orders and the lives of your beloved brothers and sisters? After all, I''m not a devil. I''ve given you the right to choose, but it''s up to you to choose. Of course, even if you don''t join me, it doesn''t matter. I won''t detonate here. The big mom Pirate Group has been greatly damaged, and my goal has been achieved. "

 Chapter 296

    Rodney''s initial goal has been achieved, leaving most of the big mom pirates here.


    He doesn''t care if big mom can keep her, or if he wants to keep her, he may have to pay a great price. If he doesn''t have that ability now, let''s take the second place, let the big mom Pirate Group hurt its strength, and use their blood and corpse to establish the status of averleton!


    Use their bones to pave their own way.


    As one of the four emperors, big mom was defeated by himself. The whole group of Pirates suffered greatly.


    Give mankind the right despair, so that it is no longer arrogant!


    Big mom will never give up, but her subordinates can''t hold on any longer. Just let them feel desperate and lose their will to win. From the beginning, Rodney didn''t want to defeat big mom, because it''s unrealistic. If he can''t fight, he won''t waste his time.


    Therefore, he and kuzan just need to delay the strongest fighting force, and let Zilai and kuzan lead these guys to the place where the explosive array is set.


    Big mom''s reputation in the new world is too loud. These people are blinded by their vanity. How can they know that the ice under their feet has been set up a trap?


    In the daily combat from boxing to meat, where can there be such an operation mode?


    Pride and defeat, a pit of a quasi!


    An unsettled Pirate Group is no longer a threat to him. Is it OK to step on two feet?


    Katakuli is a very suitable target. If we poach him, we will undoubtedly put a knife in the heart of big mom.


    The strongest man among the three generals is a man who was born without freedom.


    Guard Juying''s mother, perverse brother and sister, the increasingly bloated big mom Pirate Group!


    He can be said to be both a father and a mother. From the day he was born, this man stood on the opposite side of freedom!


    Rodney held out his hand to him. "Come on, try to get out of those shackles and welcome freedom! Katakuli, you can have your own ideas. When a child grows up, he should get rid of the shackles of his family and grow up freely. Come on, come under my command and become my right arm! "


    "Katakuli"!!! What are you doing Big mom has been flying over, but the huge suzannenghu flies over, grabs big mom and holds her tightly. Rodney on suzannenghu''s forehead laughs: "your son is good, I want it!"


    "Don''t you think about it! Katakuli will never betray me! "


    With strong arms supporting suzannenghu''s palm, big mom roared: "katakuli, don''t you kill that part quickly! Come and help me!!! I''m your mother


    "You step forward, big The bigger the problem of mom Pirate Group is, katakuli, you don''t protect your younger brother and sister for the sake of the old witch, but for the sake of your relatives. Katakuli, I appreciate you very much. Really, maybe you will think that I''m full of lies. I can''t find any truth in ten sentences, and my way of doing things is not decent. Just, katakuli, I send you my most sincere invitation to join me Let''s go


    "Why?" Katakuli asked.


    "Because of your tenderness to your family! Katakuli, I appreciate men like you, just as I appreciate ace. I think we will get along well. I want to be friends with you. "


    It''s true that katakuli is a good friend, Rodney is a bad friend, so he is the kind of friend with cold face and warm heart.


    This kind of friend has made a lot of money.


    "I want you to save my brothers and sisters and accept them." Katakuli knew that if she really joined avelleton, her mother would not let them go. She had to find a way to save them together.


    "Yes, but if you want to give special treatment, your younger brother and sister will wear Shanghai Loushi handcuffs and serve in averleton after they have recovered their injuries. They will act in accordance with our laws and leave their management to you."


    Looking at his injured brother and sister, katakuli made a decision in his heart. He looked at the big hand in front of him, stretched out his hand, covered it and knelt down on one knee, "I will offer my loyalty to you."


    Rodney showed a smile, "well, welcome to avileton. Katakuli, you are no longer the second son of the Charlotte family, no longer the three generals, nor the patron saint of big mom Pirate Group. You are my important partner."


    He said with a smile, "in response, I will save your brother and sister. The art of channeling


    Sister slug appeared at Rodney''s call, split, swallowed the wounded and began treatment.


    "Go in, too."


    Pointing to a slug beside her, she said.


    Katakuli nodded and chose to enter the slug''s body.


    Big mom, who witnessed this scene, was more angry than Rodney who hurt her.Who is katakuli? Her son, her most loyal son. Today, he chose to join his enemy in front of himself!


    How could he?


    How dare he?


    "Katakuli!"


    Katakuli, who entered the body of sister slug, could not hear him. He was wrapped by sister slug, and the wound was healing slowly with the healing of strange energy. He believed Rodney''s words. He was relieved and worried about his younger brothers and sisters. Even if he was immortal, he was afraid that he would


    He didn''t hate Rodney, because it was a war, and their positions were different. Since they chose to attack avelleton, they had to be prepared to die in the war. It was lucky that they were seriously injured and recovered a small life.


    "Please have a rest. Don''t be nervous. It will help you recover." The gentle female voice rings in the ear, is that strange creature?


    Katakuli rarely felt a little at ease, not sleepy, he closed his eyes and chose to rest.


    I can''t control the outside affairs. Now no matter who wins, it has nothing to do with me Just wait for the result.


    Outside, Rodney laughed wildly. He was very satisfied with the operation of separation. He said with a smile to big mom, "well, big mom, thank you for sending katakuli to me. You are really warm-hearted."


    Thanks for the katakuli from Bangyi big mom, double click six sixes!!!

 Chapter 297

    Big mom feels like she''s going to explode. Rodney''s arrogance, the heavy damage of big mom''s Pirate Group and katakuli''s betrayal are all stirring up her nerves. The more she wants to get angry, the more powerful she is.


    Suzanenghu wanted to grasp her more and more hard, so he lifted up the big mom and threw out the fat big mom like a ball in a pitching posture.


    "Suzonenghu, the gun of elbav, the kingdom of Wei!"


    Wei broke out and hit the big mom in the air directly, once again taking her all the way.


    On the sea, a candy ball went up and down, peros Perot put out his head, "Mom!"


    No, I can''t let mom have an accident!


    "Zeus, take us to mom''s!" As one of the few people who can defend against Rodney''s explosion, peros Perot has also saved some people and has to leave here.


    "Oh Zeus flew over, peros Perot rushed to use candy to send the wounded to Zeus''s back, and he himself climbed up, said to Zeus: "fly! Get out of here first, and, Prometheus, go and find your mother


    Prometheus took the lead to fly out, while Zeus took them to a ship and let a few people with great fortune to sail, while peros Perot followed Zeus to look for big mom.


    As for whether they can find it or not, it depends on their ability.


    So, at this point, the battle of averleton is officially completed!


    "Mission: averleton defense battle


    requirements: guard averleton and not be attacked by big mom pirates.


    Level: a


    status: completed


    reward: Ninja recruits twice, tail beast summons once, Wudun ¡¤ Dalian bullet skill, Xueji jiejie ¡¤ rongdun, permanent chakra fruit, task point 5000. "


    In addition to the rewards, there are a lot of booty, as well as those people of big mom pirate group who need to be dealt with.


    After thinking about it, he said to the people below: "everyone! We have won


    "Ooh! Ooh


    The crowd thundered and cheered. They raised their weapons one after another, shouting loudly and cheering!


    The light blue suzo can almost dissipate in the air. Rodney withdraws from all his state and takes a deep breath. He feels that all the cells in his body are in conflict, and the pain is killing him. However, because he has chakra''s relationship, he has not reached the level of lying in bed.


    However, the injury caused by big mom still needs a period of time to recover. He won''t use it unless he has to, so he''s still holding on.


    Cough, ready to open a celebration banquet, suddenly found to death, Leicester is not in, averleton other people have been transferred to DREZ Rosa, so now, who will cook?


    Do you know him? That''s a disaster!


    Lei Jiu, who knew this, wiped a cold sweat that did not exist and said, "Captain, you must not touch the kitchen." She couldn''t understand that according to Rodney, his eyes could perfectly copy the next person''s actions. Why did they copy Lester''s and Shanzhi''s cooking actions or can''t cook well?


    And when you cook, you either fry the kitchen or make something with mosaic!


    "I think I can?" But there is no Heracles in the heart of the client.


    "Don''t forget, Captain, what do you make? What the hell are you doing? "


    "According to the steps, light the fire, heat the oil, stir fry the dishes, and finally add a little surprise and surprise."


    "Enough! Don''t touch the kitchen in your life. I feel that if you touch the kitchen again, Lester will kill you and break it into several pieces. I don''t want Robin to fish you out in the kitchen pot later. " Lei Jiu said something that made Rodney shiver.


    "Should It''s not that hard, is it? "


    Lei Jiu nodded: "I think it will. Lester, like Yamaji, will treat those who blaspheme food and kitchen..." Make a beheading gesture, the meaning is very obvious.


    "That''s treason! I''m the captain


    "Be careful he doesn''t cook for you."


    "Aaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa


    ¡­¡­


    In a word, Lei Jiu gave up Rodney''s idea of showing off his craft, and then asked the chef of jerma to make the banquet.


    Rodney patronizes the people who moved averleton, but forgets that in jerma''s castle, in addition to the researchers and clones, there are also a group of people who are responsible for the food, clothing and living of the vincimock family. He forgets these people, but they are just right.


    Similarly, the strong men who were caught came to cook were the chefs of the big mom Pirate Group on board. What would big mom drive? Would big mom not bring the chefs?


    Those snacks are not enough for her, OK? And it''s unrealistic to expect all the members of big mom to eat desserts like big mom. So, with the chefs and ingredients of big mom, Rodney''s victory banquet was held.One of the injured people has a slug sister lying on his body. Use slug sister to treat their injuries.


    The party was full of excitement, and Rodney came to one side with something to do.


    "Hello, what''s the matter? I''m not full yet? It''s really delicious. " But Rodney said to him, "I''ll take a card for you."


    "Ah?"


    Don''t understand what he means, just listen to Rodney mouth said: "ah, follow my call, the guardian of the scale ah!"


    Hello, are you on the stage?


    "The art of channeling!"


    Bang!


    Bang!


    After two puffs of white smoke, Zilai also widened his eyes, "you You How could it be? "


    The man in the smoke was puzzled and said, "since I came teacher? Didn''t I die? And Xiaonan? "


    "Long gate!" The woman, who is called Xiaonan, looks at the young man with red hair in front of her in surprise. Shouldn''t she be given a spot


    There are also self-taught teachers


    "I''m alive. There''s nothing wrong with it. This body is not a dirty reincarnation, but shouldn''t my soul be sealed by the weasel with ten fists and swords?" Looking at his hands, changmen could feel that his body was alive and his heart was beating in his chest.


    In the eye socket, that pair of purple reincarnation eyes turned to zilaiye and Rodney.


    He knelt down to Zilai, "Zilai teacher, I killed you! My obsession has always been wrong. I didn''t know how completely wrong I was until I was awakened by Naruto. "


    He once killed his mentor. After being scolded by his younger martial brother, he regretted killing his mentor.

 Chapter 298

    In addition to changmen, Xiaonan also knelt down.


    Zilai also looked at his two disciples and laughed, "it''s OK. I''m not living well? Are you awake? Just wake up and thank Rodney for your resurrection. This boy has a magic way. As a teacher, I also thank this boy for his resurrection! "


    He patted Rodney on the shoulder, laughed and comforted his disciples with laughter. To be honest, the experience of being killed was not good at all, but he didn''t blame changmen. Rodney told him something behind the scenes, and he didn''t blame him. Even he couldn''t bear it.


    If the big snake pill died in his own hands, he would be crazy.


    Touching changmen''s red hair, he said, "since you''re here, stay here. Our old world can''t go back, but you can send a letter with the help of toads from miaomushan."


    He lifted changmen and Xiaonan up and said with pride, "your younger martial brother Naruto is now a shadow of fire in the eyes of seven generations, and the world of tolerance is peaceful because of it."


    Hearing this, changmen said with a faint smile, "I knew he would succeed. He is your disciple and my younger martial brother. He will certainly succeed."


    He believed so much that he entrusted his will to Naruto.


    After being reincarnated and resurrected by the pharmacist, seeing Naruto in the nine tail mode, he became more firm in his previous thoughts.


    Now it looks like naruto made it.


    Xiaonan bowed his head and apologized to Zilai. Zilai also said with a smile, "Xiaonan has grown into a great beauty. Ha ha, then you can see a living bone and beat it directly."


    "Alive Bones? " Xiaonan puzzled looking at his teacher, is not resurrection a little Alzheimer''s? To tell you the truth, the teacher is almost that age, but he is still single at such an age


    After the master and apprentice finished talking about the past, Rodney put his goal on the eyes of changmen. What a surprise, "reincarnation eyes, it''s a pity that these reincarnation eyes only belong to you, otherwise I really want them."


    To tell you the truth, if it wasn''t for the system that changmen''s reincarnation eyes could only be used by him alone, otherwise, he really wanted to pick them out and use them himself. After all, they were the only pair of reincarnation eyes except liudao immortal and Sasuke.


    Changmen frowned and stepped back, while Xiaonan began to decompose pieces of paper of the same size. This is Xiaonan''s unique Ninja "dance of paper" that can manipulate the paper.


    it can turn itself into pieces of paper, immune to the damage caused by physical attacks, and can manipulate the paper to attack, separate, defend, camouflage and fly, which can transport the paper Used in combat, reconnaissance and other occasions.


    "Wait, wait, wait, this is not the time to fight. Rodney has no malice, just emotion, and we have just finished a fight. Now we don''t want to fight again." Zilai also rushed to stop his two disciples. After all, Rodney''s speech was dangerous.


    "He wants the eyes of changmen, the same as the big snake pill." Xiaonan coldly said: "even if we are resurrected, maybe we have a special idea."


    Rodney was speechless, revealing his own kaleidoscope writing eyes, and said: "because of the resurrection, changmen''s reincarnation eyes belong to himself, which can''t be transplanted, and if I want to, there will always be a way to reincarnate eyes."


    In the final analysis, we still need to brush the task.


    "So it is. According to Rodney, the reincarnation eye of changmen is the backhand of yuzhiboban''s resurrection, because the resurrection relationship is now completely his?"


    Rodney told him a lot of secrets he didn''t know before. Who made this guy like the spoiler.


    "Teacher Zilai, what does that mean?" Changmen and Xiaonan feel that they don''t know anything after their resurrection. They are like two idiots. They just listen to what they say. They just know a little bit, and they are more confused.


    After that, Zilai also explained briefly to them that yuzhipoban left a lot of backhand, and the end of being killed in the pit. It was amazing that yuzhipoban was just a person''s pawn.


    Nature makes people!


    "That''s what happened. You''re lucky when you come to this world. You''re lucky since you came here. Haha, I''ll laugh to death if there''s another yellow flash next time."


    "If that Watergate guy comes, you''ll run much better." Watergate can fly and Thor can move for a long distance. That''s a good hand. Chakra can''t transmit for that long distance, otherwise he will take Rodney everywhere


    With Watergate''s character, after knowing Rodney''s ideal, will you choose to assist him?


    He laughs. Averleton is a good place to make the world look like averleton. Think about the excitement.


    "The world is amazing, even weird. Changmen, Xiaonan, don''t be scared. Let me show you this magical world


    The two disciples who didn''t know why were very confused. They were very confused at the resurrection, not to mention the current situation. So, where is this place?And listen to the teacher''s meaning seems to be in another world?


    Is there a world beyond the world?


    "The teacher means that we are not in the original world?"


    "Yes, this world is different from our original world. It''s more powerful, and the tailed beast is not the strongest." I still remember that when he was fighting, he caught a glimpse of the battle between Rodney and big mom, which had surpassed the power of many tailed beasts.


    It''s said that before there was a world''s strongest man who could destroy the world with the power of earthquake


    "Like a tailed beast?" Changmen thought about it and said, "is the world dangerous?"


    "Dangerous, very dangerous, strange creatures, strange weather, strange races. Human beings are not the only intelligent life in this world. There are several giants and mermaids on my island."


    "Giant? Indeed, I feel a strong sense of life, and very tall His perceptual ability seems to have changed from perceiving chakra to perceiving the breath of life, and also perceiving the general outline.


    "Is there too few people on this island?" he asked


    He looked at the buildings around him, only to find that there was no one in the street except a few of them.


    "In order to cope with a war, I have to move the residents here to other countries, so now there is no one here but us who have won the war."


    Rodney said and took them to the place where the banquet was held. "Welcome, everyone. Two disciples from zilaiye, changmen and Xiaonan!"


    "Ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh

 Chapter 299

    "Oh, oh, oh!"


    Everyone in the audience raised their glasses to welcome changmen and Xiaonan. Such a lively scene made them a little uncomfortable.


    Changmen''s eyes swept over several giants such as helding and Heping. Indeed, the breath of life is very strong, and it''s really a special race.


    "Hello." Politely nodded to the crowd, changmen was silent, and Xiaonan showed a faint smile. Suddenly, a skeleton with an exploding head came up. It was clear that there was no flesh and blood, but it could make a sound, "Yo, Ho, this beautiful lady, nice to meet you. Can I appreciate your fat times?"


    Bang!


    Rodney beat him up, and then asked Lao Cai to drag him back to the party, coughing, "sorry, this guy is like this. He doesn''t even have tools to commit a crime, but he has a wild heart. Don''t care, he is like this."


    "Feel It''s weird. " Xiao Nan said, a strange skeleton politely came up to see your fat times, this kind of feeling


    "He''s a lecheron just like his teacher, isn''t he?"


    Poof!


    Zilaiye was stabbed in his heart. Did he look like this in the eyes of his disciples?


    "Xiao Nan, don''t say that. I''m just unrestrained and love freedom, and that''s just for novels."


    I feel that the clever Xiao Nan has gone away from me


    "No, it''s always been like this since I came here." The honest man put in another knife.


    "Well..."


    Rodney said, "ah? Since then, not all of them have played well with Brooke? I also became one of the three most famous lusters on this island with my luster disciple. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Since then.


    Xiaonan and changmen look at zilaiye''s eyes and become a little disgusted.


    "What kind of eyes are you looking at? Are you looking at the teacher?"


    Xiaonan and changmen don''t turn their heads.


    "Why escape from sight?"


    Rodney laughed. Together with them, he raised his glass. "Well, everyone, welcome changmen and Xiaonan once again!"


    "Oh, oh, oh!"


    The pirates are such a group of lively people. They hold up their glasses, drink and eat delicious food, and sing Binks'' wine.


    "Yo, Ho, Ho, Ho, Ho!


    "Yo, Ho, Ho, Ho, Ho!


    "Bring Binks'' wine to you!"


    "Like the sea breeze, riding the wind and breaking the waves at will..."


    ¡­¡­


    The news of the defeat of the big mom Pirate Group caused a sensation in the whole sea, which shocked the world.


    Who is big mom?


    It was the fourth emperor. Since the death of white beard, the situation on the sea has become a tripartite confrontation. The strength of red hair shanks is there. However, because he used to be a member of the crew of the pirate king, he was not interested in the pirate king. Kaiduo and big mom Charlotte Lingling are very interested in this position.


    They were rivals, and in the middle they were worried about shanks with red hair. Although it would not prevent them from winning the title of pirate king, who knows what the big eyed guy had to be careful about?


    For shanks, they don''t trust him. Even if white beard is killed, a lot of territory is swallowed up, and the situation on the sea becomes undercurrent, but it seems that the three forces are balancing each other.


    Now, Rodney the destroyer has severely damaged the big mom Pirate Group. Big mom has been defeated. Katakuli, the three generals, has joined avileton weapons factory. Rodney has become the biggest winner, which also indicates the emergence of a new emperor on the sea!


    The emperor of arms deserves it!


    In the past, this name was just flattering Rodney, which also means winning. Now I don''t dare to doubt his name, because his strength is worthy of this name.


    Big sea, the new fourth emperor, josta J. Rodney!


    For a time, a lot of strength in the whole sea are moving towards averleton, buying weapons and fawning on Rodney. After he takes averleton''s people back, he continues to live his previous life. As for those who fawning on themselves?


    You want to buy weapons?


    All right!


    The price has gone up!


    Twice!


    No?


    Go away!


    Rodney squeezed the opportunists without blinking an eye, but he also underestimated the lower limit of these people. He really bought them. Anyway, the selling price was higher, and he made a difference after changing hands.


    How these guys sell is not his business.


    Changmen and Xiaonan began to adapt to the world. To be honest, they didn''t adapt to the world. However, apart from the weapon factory, averleton made them care a little, they all liked the rest.


    This is their dream of a peaceful world, at least averleton fits their dream.There is no war, people live and work in peace, children get a good education, adults also live in peace.


    There is also good news, since the new work - "intimate ocean" officially on sale!


    For this reason, he also specially asked Rodney to advertise his novel in the world economic journal. Soon after that, averleton set up another publishing house.


    President: from here!


    Vice president -- changmen!


    Vice President Xiaonan!


    Editor in chief!


    As for other positions held by Brooke, after reading zilaiye''s masterpiece, Brooke regarded zilaiye as his best friend, and they became close friends.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Rodney.


    Isn''t it a life and death friend?


    It''s a little headache. These two guys, forget it. As long as there''s no trouble, let them do whatever they want.


    In the underground space,


    the long gate looked up at the huge exorcism image and said, "I didn''t expect you to have this kind of thing. Do you also want to use the power of the tail beast to change the world?" He felt like he saw his shadow in Rodney.


    Rodney said: "I just want to use the power of the tail beast to deal with a few people. I can''t beat them." If you can''t fight, who will borrow the strength of others.


    "Changmen, your reincarnation eye can control the power of the exorcism, so I want you to drag the tail beast into the exorcism."


    Although he summoned the exorcism image, it was not controlled by him. There was only one reincarnation eye that could control it.


    "How strong is the talent that will let you choose to fight with the power of the tail beast?" Changmen looks at him. According to his perception, Rodney has more chakras than himself. He also has the power of a tail beast and the eye of a kaleidoscope. I really don''t know who can make him so afraid?


    Rodney said: "a dragon, there is an old monster that may have lived for hundreds of years, changmen. They can''t get around before my ideal is implemented, so the power of the tail beast is necessary."


    Changmen was silent for a while. To be honest, Rodney''s ideal is very similar to his ideal, but he is for the world, and Rodney is for himself, a peaceful world without oppression?


    To be honest, it''s a little idealistic, but don''t you think it''s very moving?

 Chapter 300

    "That''s ready." The long gate stands on the top of the Exorcist''s head and has a seal on its hand.


    Rodney raised his hand. "Psychics!"


    Bang!


    The manic chakraton suddenly leaked out, full of pressure, the temperature of the whole underground space suddenly increased, and a four tailed red haired monkey appeared, roaring and shaking the whole avelleton.


    Balorik, who came back from DREZ Rosa, felt that a fierce beast appeared underground, and the power contained in it shocked him.


    "This power..."


    "Isn''t this power a tailed beast? Rodney summoned the tail again? " Rodney''s power is very strange. He knows it from the beginning. Otherwise, he can''t explain where the three tails in his body come from. Is there another one now?


    "King Kong blockade!"


    Chakra condensed into a huge chain out of Rodney''s body, the four tail Monkey King tied.


    "Human beings!"


    Four tail open mouth, facing him is a flame, but by water array wall dissolve.


    One blow failed, four tails. This time, directly use rongdun, the volcano bomb flies out, an ice wall rises, and all the volcano bombs are blocked!


    "Here it is


    The exorcism statue opens its mouth, releases the chakra chain from its mouth, and locks the four tails together with Vajra blockade. The four tails notice the exorcism statue, "Damn, don''t let me go back!"


    "That''s up to you!"


    Rodney opened his eyes of the kaleidoscope wheel, and the four tails were instantly controlled by the magic. Then he and changmen controlled the chain and dragged the four tails into the mouth of the exorcism.


    If it''s human Zhuli, you need to use the seal technique and nine seals of magic dragon. It takes a lot of time to extract chakra from human Zhuli''s body. If it''s a tail beast, you just need to drag it in with chakra''s chain.


    It''s the same with the full tailed human force.


    On the external magic image, one of the closed eyes opens, which means that there is a tail animal in its body. When all the tail animals gather and open their eyes, the external magic image will turn into ten tails and become a monster with super destructive power.


    It''s not difficult for them to seal a tailed beast. Their faces are not red and they are out of breath.


    "I hope you can fulfill your dream." Changmen patted him on the shoulder. For Rodney, he was sure. Even the teacher himself was sure. He was willing to believe that this place was really well managed by him.


    It''s said that there is another country that is also his territory. Let''s go and have a look with Xiao Nan later.


    Out of the underground space, Rodney blocked the passageway. It was all sealed by him. Ordinary people couldn''t get in at all.


    "Bulu Bulu Bulu!"


    The phone bug rang, Rodney took it out, Isabella contacted herself, "Captain, please come to the hospital, the big mom pirates can''t suppress, katakuli can''t control those guys."


    Katakuli joined Rodney''s camp. When the Charlotte family knew about it, they were shocked. Katakuli, who had always been silent, didn''t explain why. He just let them have a good rest.


    But how can they be obedient if they are used to it?


    Originally because of Rodney and become disabled, let alone now to join Rodney''s camp, what is this?


    Who are they because of!


    You are our brother. You should take revenge for us and get justice for us!!


    Instead of being a companion of the enemy, choose to deal with them together with the enemy!


    Many children of the surly Charlotte family think that, for them, katakuli usually protects them, that is their good brother, good backer, but now they don''t help themselves, that is the bad brother! Their enemies!


    Even if it is used to control some of the ability of the stone, but other stone useless people began to make trouble.


    Isabella and katakuli are so busy that they have to contact Rodney directly. The villain has his own way. In her heart, Rodney must have a way!


    If it wasn''t for exposure, she would have poked a hole in their heads with her finger gun, and the whole world would be clean.


    It''s just a group of pirates. What can we do to save them?


    Isabella, who is educated by CP''s iron blood, has her own view of justice. In her opinion, Rodney is an enemy of the world government, but she also protects one side of the people in her own way. She has his own justice in her heart. Although she is hostile to the world government, she is a good person.


    However, he is the enemy of the world government. I hope that he will not assassinate him by himself, but do you really have a way to assassinate him?


    Since Rodney became the new emperor of the sea, the high-level orders have become continuous lurking, if you can, Rodney''s wife


    Silly, people with clear eyes can see that he likes Nicole robin!Last time I actually acted as myself, and I really believed it. When I thought about it, Isabella felt humiliated. She was a senior agent from CP0. She was cheated by this guy. Did he find out my identity?


    Thinking of this, Isabella shed a cold sweat, heard the phone bug, Rodney said: "well, these guys are really ungrateful, so let me educate these guys, what is gratitude."


    The phone bug was closed. Isabella went to the window and opened it. Soon, a figure came in from the window. She rolled her eyes and said, "Captain, can''t you go through the door every time you come to the hospital? Why do you have to go through the window? "


    "Because it''s convenient." Rodney said with a smile, "it''s OK. Where are those guys? I''ll see. "


    Isabella put her hands in her white coat and said, "according to captain, I''ll arrange them in the collective ward. Because captain, you asked sister slug to treat them before. Their injuries are almost healed. It will take some time for them to recover their mobility, but now they don''t want to be in a quiet state."


    The big mom pirates are very noisy. Even if katakuli wants to suppress them, there is nothing he can do. The big brother image in his younger brother and sister''s heart has been replaced by traitors. As traitors, his elder brother is not qualified to lead them?


    They''re not traitors, they just have to stay in averleton because of their brother, gorodney.


    They are still members of the big mom Pirate Group. They are trying to make their brother betray again, and let him take them away from averleton and return to cake island and mother''s arms.

 Chapter 301

    "Brother! Let me go! I''m going back! "


    "Yes, that''s right. Brother katakuli, let''s get out of here together, and let''s go back to mom''s place together!"


    "Katakuli, we should go back! And untie the stone handcuffs for me, I''ll burn Rodney to death


    Owen, who has lost his legs, hits the bed with a punch. Losing his legs makes him very painful. His eyes are congested. Not only he, but also a group of people with more or less disabilities are pleading to the silent katakuli. They want to go back.


    "I''ve joined Rodney''s camp! I''m not going back! You can take good care of yourself. " Katakuli said.


    He won''t say that if he doesn''t join Rodney, they will die. It''s meaningless, and even if he does, they will let him take them away from here, in addition to scolding Rodney for being mean.


    "It''s impossible for you to escape from this island now." Katakuli warned his younger brother and sister.


    One brother said, "don''t you still have you? Brother


    Yes, there are you?


    Aren''t you still standing there completely?


    As long as you protect us, can''t we get out of here?


    "As long as I untie the hailou stone handcuffs, I can make biscuit soldiers and get out of here." Charlotte Krieger, one of the three generals, is talking about. His limbs are intact, because he has been hiding in the biscuit soldiers for a long time. Even in the face of Dongli and buluki, he is just forced to run out of the biscuit soldiers and is on the edge of the explosion. He is not so seriously injured. He is only affected by the explosion of tailrace jade, which leads to injury. Now he is injured by hailou stone Suppress, unable to use ability.


    Craiglass is a superman biscuit fruit maker. It can make and manipulate biscuits infinitely. The hardness of biscuits is determined by craiglass. Even some buildings and warships in the world are made by him. Ordinary water has no effect on biscuits made by him. Otherwise, warships soaked in water will certainly melt because of water.


    There was a faint disdain in his eyes when he looked at katakuli, but he covered up the past very well. He was very loyal to his family and big mom, and hated betrayers. He did not expect that katakuli, who had been regarded as the highest masterpiece of the Charlotte family, would choose to betray.


    Why on earth?


    He did not understand, but now is not the time to think about this, we must find a way out.


    "It seems that some people are not satisfied with their brother''s betrayal. Ha ha, katakuli, is it really worth your sacrifice in exchange for the doubts of a group of white eyed wolves?" Rodney pushed the door in and looked at the children of the Charlotte family in a room.


    Katakuli came to Rodney and stood behind him, "Captain."


    His cry made those guys in the room furious, "brother katakuli! You call him captain


    "Katakuli, why are you just standing there looking at us? Have you really betrayed? "


    No, his body is not pineapple, pineapple


    Although there are many troughs in his heart, Rodney released his chakra. Suddenly, under the huge pressure, the floor tiles under his feet appeared cracks, and the powerful momentum made a group of people silent.


    "Well! It''s so noisy. I don''t think it''s worth it for you, katakuli. Is that the family you''re fighting for? You''ve always been sheltered like a joke. " Rodney looked at these guys with disdain.


    "What are you looking at! I''ll kill you Owen''s temper is the worst, plus he lost his legs, can only sit on the bed, like a wounded beast, can only vent his anger by roaring.


    Katakuli didn''t care about him, but Rodney didn''t get used to him. He came to him, pressed his head, hit the wall, and there was a hole in the wall.


    "Don''t you know it''s quiet in the hospital? If it wasn''t for me, averleton No.1 Hospital, which usually receives fewer wounded people, I would have given katakuli face, otherwise I would have cut off your tongue. " He grabbed Owen''s hair and pulled it up. "It''s just a miscellaneous fish. You dare to say nothing in front of me. Big mom has failed, not to mention you? When the injury is healed, go to work for me, I will break my hand and foot. What''s the matter? I''ll hook you up and work till you die in averleton


    That''s the only way to invade his territory. That''s the only way to end up working in averleton, whether it''s a man or a woman.


    Those who commit a crime will pay the price!


    This is averleton''s iron rule!


    He''s not going to be soft on the intruders. "Do you hear me? You Everybody


    "I''m not katakuli. I won''t be soft hearted to you. I value this man very much. To tell you the truth, I don''t see many people in the whole sea. Katakuli is one of them. I want to suppress my desire for my family. I don''t know what freedom is, I don''t know what I am. I want to live for my family and protect you scum!"


    Katakuli started fighting for the sake of his family and the safe growth of his younger brothers and sisters from his sister Brey''s face because he was injured. There was no so-called self and freedom.Many people like katakuli, but they won''t be him.


    So too much life, no self life, no one wants.


    But katakuli is quietly paying for his family, big mom Pirate Group and his brothers and sisters.


    The children of the Charlotte family have no father but only one mother, which is big mom.


    The whole big mom Pirate Group is maintained by blood, but it''s just blood. The children are awed and afraid of big mom, but they have no love.


    Big mom takes her children as a tool. Even the strongest katakuli is just a useful tool.


    Father is strange to them. That''s just a noun. They prefer katakuli, who protected them from childhood. They recognize this elder brother in their heart. Only now, because of his "betrayal", this love is gradually replaced by disgust.


    Watching Rodney lecturing Owen, katakuli held his hands, like a passer-by, indifferent, stung them.


    But they didn''t see the sadness in his eyes.


    "Ah, you people, please remember that when you attacked me, you were asking for trouble. When I attacked cake Island, you could do the same to me, but you didn''t have that ability."

 Chapter 302

    Rodney threw the injured Owen aside and said with a smile: "it''s funny that you guys are safe under the protection of katakuli. His overprotection makes you grumpy. Of course, you live in such a environment that I won''t say anything."


    "Just..." He put up a finger and said with a smile: "don''t show this grumpiness in front of me. This is not a cake island. No one will be used to you. No one will allow you to vent your desire. This is Laozi''s territory. Give me what you want here and live for me! Otherwise, I will throw you into the sea to feed the fish


    His smile was deep and cold, which made people shiver. With that, he turned and left.


    The room was so quiet and terrible that Da Fu could not help but said, "katakuli, you can''t betray your mother, right? It''s just a helpless move to be the man under this guy. Let''s go back together if we have a chance."


    Katakuli sighed in his heart, and then said: "Mom, it''s too late to see me become Rodney''s man. Dafu, mom won''t let me go. The captain said that he will help you solve your injury, but you can''t leave here."


    Instead of being killed meaninglessly by Rodney, katakuli thought it was better to let his younger brothers and sisters live, at least, they are still alive.


    "No, if we don''t go back, mom will kill us, brother katakuli. You know Mom, she won''t let us go."


    "That''s why I chose to join Rodney."


    If big mom fails, it may be taken away life span or even soul, and death is also possible. Here, his freedom and his younger brothers and sisters can survive, which katakuli thinks is worth it.


    He has never been free, and now there is nothing and nothing.


    As long as they can live well.


    He couldn''t beat Rodney, which is a fact he has to admit. At that time, there was only one choice.


    "Are you afraid of your mother? We are her children at least... " Speaking of the back, the man''s voice is getting smaller and smaller. We all know what temperament big mom is. If they go back, they will lose half their lives without being killed.


    Big mom doesn''t care about their children.


    The room is eerily quiet. They have never been so depressed. Now they find that the biggest difficulty in front of them is not Rodney, but their mother, big mom!


    Katakuli went out and said, "Rodney won''t do anything to you with me. However, you should also abide by the rules here and don''t regard this place as a nation. Rodney has many rules, but they are all acceptable." He said so and closed the door.


    Katakuli was walking in the corridor. The smell of disinfectant was in the air. Nurses and doctors were busy looking at him without fear. Some people looked at him curiously. They were not afraid of him, even if they knew his identity.


    Because of Rodney?


    Isn''t he afraid because he''s here?


    He didn''t want to ask about these things. Averleton was even safer than the rest of the world. It felt like this to him. With Rodney, former Navy General kuzan, red Earl baroric and the white haired man here, it was extremely safe. There was no need to worry about invasion or trouble.


    The security team is led by two people with evil fruit ability. If they can''t solve it, then kuzan will do it. Even without them, the strength of the red haired man can''t be underestimated.


    But I don''t know why, the woman beside the red haired man makes him feel more dangerous. Is it right that the strength of the red haired man is not as good as that man?


    If Rodney had, he would have answered that question.


    My Nanjie, the richest woman in the world of tolerance, are you kidding me? Are you kidding me?


    Even changmen and Zilai knew that she was in such a mess that they were shocked.


    It''s a pity that the magic "Yi Xie Na Qi", which can be used to modify the reality, escaped a disaster. If it wasn''t for a wheel eye, the fourth World War of tolerance would be gone.


    Katakuli came to the office of the hospital and opened the door. Rodney was looking at some reports from Isabella. They were all unimportant things.


    But then, the three turned to the door at the same time, and a tall man pushed the door and came in.


    It was kuzan, who held a copy of the world economic newspaper in his hand and said, "boss, I''m going to ask for leave and go out to solve something."


    Rodney said curiously, "what do you need to ask for leave? Did saakashi blow up the new marinfando? "


    Kuzan said, "it''s not that he blew up the new marinfando, but someone wants to blow up the new world."


    "It''s a little interesting. It seems that the old man has done it. Let''s go and have a look. " He stood up and took the newspaper from kuzan.


    It is the Neo Navy led by the former naval instructor "black wrist" zefa that recently attacked a military base of the Navy. Kuzan, who was once a Naval General, certainly knows what is hidden on that island.DYNA rock, also known as explosive rock, has the destructive power comparable to ancient weapons. It can''t contact with air, otherwise it will produce chemical reaction and produce violent explosion, so it is hidden by the Navy and the world government on a small island in the new world.


    Zefa naturally knew where the explosive rock was, so he took people to attack the naval base and moved away a lot of explosive rock. Even if the Navy General Huang ape came to stop him, zefa was also defeated with explosive rock.


    Of course, the old man was also injured a lot.


    When he saw zefa attack the base, kuzan immediately came to ask Rodney for leave. He not only needed to ask Rodney, but also asked him to borrow a boat. After all, the Black Pearl was really fast.


    The Black Pearl was modified by Rodney, adding a steam device to allow the ship to join the mobile ship through steam.


    And on the ship, he can escape, so he can become the power of the ship.


    "So it is, kuzan. It seems that general zefa is trying to blow up those three places and bring the whole new world to one pot. Hehe, it''s true that it''s once and for all, but he forgot about ordinary people. Is Alzheimer''s disease? Despise the justice of the Navy, and forget who your own justice is fighting for? "


    With a sigh, zefa respects him as much as he respects Kapp. The old man has enough courage, but he can''t ignore the act of sacrificing the whole new world.


    After all, he is still here!

 Chapter 303

    There are three magma reservoirs in the sea of the new world, which are called "end point!" As long as three places are destroyed at the same time, the underground vein activities will produce a chain reaction, which will trigger a devastating eruption that can burn down the sea of the new world. All the pirates in the new world will be burned to death, and the innocent people will be affected.


    Zephyr is crazy.


    Over the past two years, frustrated with the Navy, he has established the Neo Navy, which is specially responsible for hunting and killing the pirates. All the captured pirates are executed on the spot, leaving no one alive. He is more ruthless than the Navy. In order to solve the problem once and for all, he decided to use explosives to blow up three "end points" and solve all the pirates at one go.


    He didn''t care about the sacrifice of ordinary people.


    Maybe he would care about it, but he was already carried away by hatred and didn''t care about anything.


    "Fars island has been blasted. Go straight to secon island." On the black pearl, Rodney said, holding the paper.


    They have already set out from averleton, but on the way they have received news from the newspaper that one of the three "end points" on Fars island has been blown up by zefa, so they can go directly to secon island.


    "I always thought ''end point'' was just a legend." This time, Robin followed and was taken by Rodney.


    "That''s not a legend. The world government has made great efforts to make people all over the world believe that it''s just a legend, just to prevent madmen from doing such things. Only the high-level officials of the Navy and the world government know." Kuzan sat aside and said.


    Rodney said with a smile: "I didn''t expect that the former Navy General would make such a thing, justice." He gave a meaningful laugh and said, "katakuli, what do you think?"


    What do you think?


    I''ll stand and watch!


    He held his arms in his arms and said, "go to secon island and defeat general zefa?"


    "No, it''s not defeat, it''s capture!" Rodney legs on the table, ruffian said: "my impression of the old man is very good, the old man, it should be pension, just right, averleton''s nursing home needs a dean, I think he is good."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Kataku chestnut.


    Crazy!


    Let the former navy general become the president of the nursing home? How did you come up with such a crazy thing?


    But he took a look at kuzan, now the chief of the security team, and kept silent. Well, he can''t keep up with this man''s brain circuit. He may not keep up with it all his life.


    The long door was taken out and looked at the news in the newspaper, "it''s crazy. I''ve never been so crazy, but his pain is far above me!"


    Well?


    Shouldn''t you say that my pain is far above you?


    "Well, after all, he paid too much for justice. At last, he found that the justice he was fighting for betrayed him. No one would be happy. It''s normal. So, kuzan would not say a word at that time. Kuzan controlled him, and the long gate sucked him in, and then I carried him up and ran."


    A very hasty plan came into being.


    They wiped the cold sweat on their foreheads. Robin cut his head with a knife. "Be serious, captain. It''s not a joke now."


    "Hey, that''s" end point ". I''m afraid I''m going to blow it up. So is changmen. His method is not much weaker than mine. What if I blow it up?"


    Changmen is deep in thought. The power of liudao is really dangerous.


    What if it really blows up?


    "It won''t be that fragile there." Kuzan took a sip of tea and said, "if it was so fragile, the navy would have sent a lot of troops to guard it. As long as you don''t have to blow up the judicial island."


    "Well, I''m relieved, but I want to know, do you really respect zefa?"


    "How do you say that?"


    Rodney calculated: "you see, marshal saakashi orders to hunt down, and the great general of yellow ape is responsible for the execution. Now you have to stop him. Your three disciples have arranged the teacher clearly, so you really respect the teacher?"


    "Well, Mr. zefa is the person I respect most except Mr. Kapp. Don''t talk nonsense."


    "I don''t care. All I know is that if those three places are bombed, I''ll be gone. I don''t want to die. At least I won''t die before I live enough." He held his hand and said with a smile, "let''s see what''s going to happen. I''m looking forward to what''s going to happen there."


    This is not a child''s fight. If you are not careful, you will die of a volcanic eruption, so you must be more careful.


    This time, all the people he brought out were experts, except Robin.


    Changmen, kuzan, katakuli and the three men are super powerful wherever they are. When they meet the fleet of the four emperors, they dare to touch it. In addition, Rodney, the big mom, will fight again. They don''t have to back down. If they really fight hard, maybe they can still keep the big mom here.In order to stop zefa, commander-in-chief Z of the Neo Navy now blows up the whole new world. In addition to them, there is a navy, and a group of admirals and a Naval General, polusalino, are in the Navy.


    But it''s not hard for them to get out of the siege. Kuzan can freeze a group of people, not to mention Rodney and changmen.


    Of course, it''s impossible for them to fight with all their strength at "end point". If they attack hard, maybe there will be an accident.


    "What do you say is the same as doing bad things." "We make complaints about the world," he said.


    "Yes? I feel like I''m trying to save myself He put down his legs, took an apple from Robin''s hand, bit it, and said vaguely, "in fact, if I wasn''t afraid that the new world would really explode and affect myself, I wouldn''t come."


    Rodney doesn''t believe in the Navy. After all, Luffy is sent to the land of peace by himself. There is no protagonist in the theater version. No one knows how much power zefa will play.


    Those navies were all taught by him, and it was inevitable that those students would be restrained when they started, but zefa knew their weaknesses, and on the contrary, he could gain the upper hand in the battle.


    Even if a group of admirals came, Rodney didn''t trust them. Let''s leave it to him.

 Chapter 304

    Saiken Island


    is one of the three "end points" in the new world. A group of navies are waiting in the crater. The black earth below is steaming, and some hot magma can be seen in some crevices.


    The old man with a stone robot arm, purple short hair and sunglasses looked at his former students and laughed. The robot arm made a light sound, "let me see your consciousness, Navy!"


    He led his men to the Navy. As a Navy General famous for his physical skills and domineering spirit, he took the hailuoshi mechanical arm to kill the people in the Navy, his two disciples.


    Ayn, the backward fruiter, and Binz, the exuberant fruiter, use their own fruiting ability to help zefa clean up the enemy in front of him. The rest of the people hold the explosive rock put in the special liquid, just throw it into the crater and detonate it. So they just need to burst it. Follow them and their commander-in-chief and detonate all the three islands Can wipe out all the pirates from the world.


    Many of the people who join the Neo navy are extremely disgusted with the pirates. Many people want to wipe the pirates out of the world, so they join zefa''s team. They fight with the Navy bravely and bravely.


    The main force of the navy is still behind, and the real main force has not yet arrived here. Several generals are here, facing zefa, who teaches them, and are brought down after a fierce battle.


    With their defeat, the navies were defeated and the Neo Navy won.


    Zefa asked people to throw down the explosive rock. At this time, a voice rang.


    "Vientiane Tianyin!"


    The explosive rock in mid air seemed to be pulled by something and all flew out in one direction.


    Zefa made a quick decision, drew a pistol from his waist and fired bullets at a piece of explosive rock.


    Ding! Something in the air seemed to have collided with the bullet and resisted the attack of the bullet.


    "Who?" Zefa said in a loud voice, seeing, hearing and feeling that there were several people there. He thought they were from the Navy, hiding and preparing to attack himself. Now it seems that they are not from the Navy.


    Rodney and his party came out, each with explosive rock in his hand, and katakuli was using his own ability to put explosive rock into his body. Explosive rock could not contact oxygen and was severely impacted.


    The jar with dynamite rock is just right, and his ability can protect the dynamite rock from being collided. If it is hit in a soft rice cake and causes an explosion, it''s really bad.


    "Rodney? And kuzan. "


    "Long time no see, miss zefa." Kuzan took off his sunglasses, looked at his teacher and said, "do you really want to get to this point? There is a better solution


    "Ha ha, the pirates should be cleaned up at one go. In this way, the whole world will be clean. I will catch the people that the Navy does not dare to catch, and I will do the things that the Navy does not dare to do. In a word, I will take care of the things that the navy is in charge of, and I will take care of the things that the navy can''t manage. The Navy that has lost its courage has no need to exist in this world. If it can solve the pirates at one go, why not do it?"


    Zefa laughed wildly, like a madman.


    "Are you crazy enough to ignore the lives of ordinary people? It''s not like a "no kill" general. " Rodney said: "welcome to the averleton nursing home, master zefa."


    "Ha ha ha, isn''t this the new fourth emperor who has been in the limelight recently? You''ve come just in time. You''ll stay here and be buried with me today. " The mechanical arm rings, the hydraulic device provides a huge power, and the old man who is still powerful rushes up.


    Kuzan didn''t speak. There was a layer of frost on his arm. "Frozen time capsule!"


    The shock wave of ice burst out. Zefa lifted the mechanical arm of the stone and smashed kuzan''s frozen time capsule. With a slight shock, he smashed the ice on it. "Kuzan, do you rely on your own fruit?"


    Several people backed away, and kuzan and zefa fought.


    An ice saber appears in kuzan''s hand. It is attached with armed color to enhance the hardness of the ice. Once the master and the apprentice come back, kuzan shows his strong physical skills. Although he is the old man and professor in front of him, he is in his prime of life, and his physical quality is declining severely. Although he is suppressed by hailou stone, kuzan has a tendency to gain the upper hand.


    "Teacher!" AI Yin is worried about the teacher''s body. She knows that zefa''s body can''t fight for a long time. Her old body is not the man who became a general relying on physical skills. Although she has the strength of the first World War, she will be old after all. No matter how strong she is in front of time, it''s useless.


    She was ready to join the battle, but a red haired man stood in front of him, "sorry, this road is blocked."


    Looking into changmen''s eyes, Ayn felt a chill for no reason. She stepped back uncontrollably. Changmen said, "just there, no need to move forward."


    AI Yin then found that she retreated, clenched her lower lip, pulled out her musket from her waist, and without saying a word, fired it towards the long door.


    "Shenluo Tianzheng!"


    Raise a hand, invisible repulsion will be overturned a lot of soil roll up, strong repulsion will block the bullet."How?"


    AI Yin was surprised and was about to pull out her Sabre when she heard a low voice: "Shura road!"


    On the arm of changmen, another arm grows by relying on the commander. The arm breaks down to reveal a small missile.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ayn.


    The small missiles ignited and flew out of her arms. One after another, the small missiles brushed eyn''s side and destroyed the rock behind her. The long door said, "next time, it''s you."


    On the other hand, Binz, who has the ability to produce luxuriant fruits, also meets a tough opponent. The volcano is barren, so it is very difficult to use his ability. In addition, he is facing katakuli, one of the three generals. Their fighting power is not the same level at all. They are stunned by katakuli and knocked to one side.


    The main force of the Neo navy was immediately restrained, and zefa, who was still fighting with kuzan, was gradually unable to keep up with his breathing rhythm. Moreover, he had asthma and the medicine was in his pocket. However, because of kuzan, the medicine was frozen and could not be used at all.


    After all, I''m old. I can''t keep up with my health.


    Kuzan is not as difficult as the Yellow ape, but kuzan''s control ability is the strongest of the three. It''s very troublesome to fight him.


    Kuzan''s ice skate and zefa''s hailuoshi mechanical arm are staggered, and the empty door is wide open. Naturally zefa will not miss this opportunity. The other fist is domineering, and one punch pierces kuzan''s body.


    "I got you, teacher!"

 Chapter 305

    "I got you, teacher!"


    Elementalize the body ahead of time, and elementalize the place that will be hit. Even if it is a domineering hit, there is no problem. The cold ice immediately freezes zefa along his arm, turning him into a lifelike ice sculpture.


    Rodney laughs, runs over, lifts zefa up and runs, "hahaha, he''s gone. The dean of the nursing home has it. It was originally reserved for Mr. Kapp, but zefa is OK."


    He laughs like a child. Kuzan shakes his head and follows him. Katakuli follows him without saying a word. When he leaves, he says to Ayn, "it''s OK for you to catch up. Rodney won''t do anything to you. Of course, we won''t either. If you want to get your teacher back, come to averleton."


    Ayn clenched her teeth and helped Binz up on the ground. She was defeated by katakuli. They had too much strength, but they had to bring their teacher back.


    They have to go to averleton, they have to get there.


    At this time, Rodney felt that the ice sculpture on his head seemed to be breaking away. Cold air appeared on his hands to reinforce the ice. Then, red crystal appeared and attached a layer of "outer packaging" to the ice sculpture. It was still a bit of a problem to break away so quickly.


    Two rows of ice skates appeared at kuzan''s feet, and an ice path constantly appeared in front of him, so that he could slide on it. He came to Rodney''s side and asked, "boss, do you take teacher zefa back like this?"


    "What else? Put it on the boat first, and then talk about the rest. The old man''s stone manipulator looks very tired, so I decided to unload it first. "


    Come on, you are the stone manipulator of greedy people!


    suppressed the desire to make complaints about it. He saw the long door flying behind him and said, "I can''t imagine that the little brother can fly. Can I do it?"


    "Yes, but I don''t have a date yet. What about kataku


    "Here I am." Katakuli''s moving speed was not slow, and soon came to him. Four people appeared once, and it didn''t take long to capture zefa, who was preparing to blow up the new world. To be exact, zefa, the leader, was captured.


    After all, the four men ran into the four emperor''s fleet for a turn, and they could come back intact. When they left, they could take a large number of people with them.


    Several people''s moving speed is super fast, came to the black pearl, put zefa up, "let''s go, let''s go!"


    The Black Pearl launches and sails away. Behind it is the Neo Navy''s black warship.


    They are in hot pursuit and want to bring zefa back, but when they meet Rodney, there is little chance of winning.


    But they caught up because there was their teacher on board.


    "I''m very curious that the woman on the ship has the ability to regress. She can regress her age by touching everything. She can regress her age by 12 years. Why is Mr. zefa useless?" Rodney said.


    Kuzan knocked on the crystal and said: "maybe it''s because the teacher doesn''t want to be old, and doesn''t want to use this way to get back to the top. He wants to continue to fight with his body full of injuries."


    "Is that so? It''s a bit interesting. Old people are stubborn in some ways. At such an old age, they should grow flowers and birds. That''s the real life. Anyway, if I''m old, I''m sure that''s what I want to do. "


    Robin''s tone suddenly sour, "Captain, didn''t you say you won''t get old again?"


    Rodney''s face froze. He has the skill of Marriott. He can keep his youth forever


    Coughing, he quickly made up for it and said, "isn''t there still pure gold in legend? I''ll find it and let you live until you don''t want to


    Pure gold can fix a person''s physical condition. It will fix the holder''s physical condition at the moment when he holds pure gold. His physical function will not change and he will not grow old. However, if he is sick, he will not recover, because pure gold also fixes his illness at that moment.


    "What are you doing with all that time? I want to end my life with a normal body. " Robin pulled Rodney''s face. "I''m just angry to think that you were still this face when I was 60."


    "Ah, don''t pull. It hurts."


    All of a sudden, changmen said: "indeed, it seems that it is the seal of Baihao from master Ji of fire and shadow of the Five Dynasties. I saw her when I invaded Muye before, which is no different from when I saw her as a child."


    "When you were a child? Mr. changmen, how old are you this year? "


    "I don''t remember very well, but it''s almost thirty, isn''t it? Gangshou Ji is about the same age as Zilai. "


    Robin was silent for a while, and he was like an uncle. It was obvious that he was 40 or 50 years old. Gangshou was as old as him, so he was at least 50 years old, but he was still in his twenties. Is that ability really so magical?


    When you get old and go out with Rodney, don''t you think it''s mother and son?


    "Hey, Robin, don''t think too much. Don''t I have to be young? I''ll grow old with you. "


    It seems that there are pink bubbles around them. Some people around them suddenly feel full. Well, they are full of dog food.Kuzan suddenly felt that he was watching the little girl grow up being taken away. His father''s psychology made him feel very uncomfortable and wanted to freeze Rodney once.


    But after thinking about it, I still can''t help it. Let her go when the child grows up, and I can''t represent Robin''s family


    Two young people, they are really young. Am I old?


    Kuzan turned his eyes to zefa and asked, "is this really not going to happen?"


    "It''s OK." Rodney laughed and snapped his fingers. The crystal in the outer layer of the ice sculpture was broken. The long door picked up a piece of crystal and said, "is crystal escaping? It''s very special. It''s said that there''s a man under the big snake pill who has this


    "I have, too. I have a lot of blood, even I can''t remember it clearly." He scratched his head, looked at the cracks gradually appearing on the ice sculpture, and said, "Hey, don''t break my black pearl number. As long as it''s Mr. zefa, you will compensate for the losses, kuzan."


    Kuzan said bitterly, "this is a blatant deduction of my salary."


    Rodney crossed his hands and looked deep. "Kuzan, you have to understand that it''s just compensation."


    "Shouldn''t you go to Mr. zefa?"


    "Aren''t you his disciple?"


    "But if he broke it himself, what does it have to do with me?"


    "It turns out that your relationship between master and apprentice is not as good as your salary?"


    "No, I just look at your face and don''t want to pay for it."

 Chapter 306

    "What''s wrong with my face? It''s an authentic national face. Robin says it''s handsome. "


    "Well, well, Captain, you are the most handsome." He coaxes Rodney with the tone of coaxing children. Robin likes him very much.


    Click, click!


    The ice made by kuzan could not hold on any longer. Zefa broke free. Without saying a word, the mechanical arm ejected a bullet clip the size of an ordinary fist, and then ejected a burning flame in the palm of the mechanical arm!


    "Shenluo Tianzheng!"


    The long gate blocks the attack, and the Shenluo Tianzheng of the way of heaven is used by him as a means of defense.


    "Rodney! It looks like we need to get rid of you first! "


    With a soft sound from the shredder, the hydraulic device further strengthened the power above. Rodney came out, took zefa''s boxing, and said, "it looks like I''m going to fight. I''m a pacifist."


    Zefa didn''t speak. His dark arm hit him. Rodney caught his action and hit him with his fist. They fought directly on the boat. Every time zefa tried to make trouble for him with the iron arm crusher, he would hit him with his fist in the air. Then he started boxing with him.


    Fists collide with fists, and six moves are used by two people.


    Zefa''s six moves are extremely skilled. It''s obvious that he has been immersed in the six moves for a long time. Rodney''s six moves are not as good as zefa''s, but with strong personal characteristics. Many attacks are mixed with the shadow of Ninja and fire shadow world.


    Bang!


    A hole was made in the deck of the black pearl by zefa. Rodney exclaimed, "my deck, it''s very hard to repair!"


    To avoid the attack, a slide shovel came over. The scissors legs clamped zefa''s legs, and then turned, forcing zefa to kneel down, twist his body, turn over, and sweep a whip leg on zefa''s back.


    Zefa hit the deck with a thud, a cough, a mouthful of blood and wiped the corner of his mouth. "It''s very capable, boy. Don''t think I''m not your opponent when I''m old!"


    As he said that, the mechanical arm suddenly fell off, and a dark hand fell out of it. He grasped Rodney''s neck. His hand was like a pair of pliers, and he tightly clasped his throat. With a twist and a click, Rodney, who was struggling, lost his voice.


    However, the faces of several people here did not change. If this guy would be killed so easily, he would not defeat big mom.


    "Is that another trick?" Zefa snorted and looked at Rodney''s "body." he said, "don''t you dare to fight openly? So this is the new fourth emperor. " Obviously, he didn''t believe this guy would be killed so easily.


    "That''s not true. I cherish my life very much." Rodney''s voice came from the "corpse", and then there was a chilling scene. A hand came out of his mouth, then his chin was stretched out at an incredible angle, and a man came out of his body.


    He appeared intact in front of zefa, dripping with mucus and saliva, but soon dried up without any trace, and the "corpse" on the ground turned into a thin skin.


    Snake flow stunt, used all said good!


    Snake master core technology!


    Twisting his neck, Rodney said with a smile: "see, this is the first time I use it. Although it''s very useful, it''s just a little disgusting."


    It''s more than disgusting!


    Robin rubbed his arm. "Captain, don''t use this move in front of me. It''s disgusting."


    "Well? Am I being rejected? "


    "Isn''t that a matter of course? After all Forget it, how disgusting Kuzan couldn''t help saying.


    "The big snake pill? His life-saving ability is really first-class. " Changmen had to evaluate that the big snake pill could really save his life. He was dead, but the goods were not dead!


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Kataku chestnut.


    As always silent, but with a little surprise in the eyes, this means is the first time to see.


    Zefa''s fist hit, but hit the residual shadow left by Rodney''s movement. He was surprised that the movement speed was too fast!


    The sudden weight on his shoulders and the cold touch on his neck told him that he had lost.


    Rodney didn''t know when to squat on zefa''s shoulder, and his neck was full of pain.


    "You lose, Mr. zefa."


    "Yes, I lost, but It''s not a competition Zefa obviously wanted to keep fighting, grabbed his leg on his shoulder and fell back and forth on the deck.


    Bang bang bang!


    I found that there was something wrong with the touch. When I looked at it, it was a piece of wood that didn''t look like it.


    "Just a little bit, just a little bit, I''m just like that shameful God. Ha ha ha Rodney was sitting on the sail, shaking his legs and looking very relaxed.


    "Don''t look down on me, boy!" He threw the wooden head like a shell, but it was easily caught and crushed. Rodney said with a smile: "I don''t mean to underestimate you, but I''m seventy and eighty, so don''t run around. We need a dean of averleton nursing home. How about that. Do you want to think about it? ""I''m not going to go along with you like the Navy."


    "We didn''t get along with each other before, but we''re just like birds of a feather when we both quit. I like you very much, Mr. zefa. I think it''s good for you to take care of your children with us."


    Zefa: "I''m not sure."


    The boy has no sense of fighting, or playing with himself, and doesn''t want to fight with himself.


    Bang!


    The sea water beside the Black Pearl exploded. Everyone saw that the warships of the Neo Navy had caught up with them. The warships of the "naval guerrillas" led by zefa had been repainted by him, and the shape had been changed. Then they became this kind of warship, which was essentially the same as the warships of the Navy.


    It''s very fast. Now it''s catching up.


    Zefa frowned and decided to retreat strategically!


    Re install the iron arm crusher, retreat one step, one month step and shaving appear in the air.


    When changmen saw that he was going to run, he opened his hand and said, "Vientiane Tianyin!"


    Zefa''s action in the air stagnated, huge suction came from behind, and he stepped back. Rodney was waiting for him there, with thunder and lightning on his body and muscles on his right arm knotted!


    "Lei Li hot knife!"


    Bang!


    Zefa quickly set up an iron arm crusher and collided with Rodney, who came in a high-speed collision.


    Zefa was hit and the whole person flew out at super fast speed.


    Rodney fell on the sea, caught up with zepha, and took zepha in the air with moonwalk, "Ray I bomb!"


    Boom!


    Zefa''s body was smashed into the sea, and the water column rose to the sky!

 Chapter 307

    Rodney dived into the sea and fished out the comatose zefa. A series of attacks stunned the old man, which made him proud that his domineering and physical skills could not play their real strength, and finally he was captured.


    "Are you too heavy?" Kuzan asked.


    "Is it heavy? I think it''s ok? And the old man''s physique is good. He doesn''t have much injury. He wakes up after a while, but are those guys still chasing him? "


    Looking at the past, I found that the Neo Navy''s warship was still hanging in the back. As long as it entered the range of the warship''s artillery, they would fire immediately without any hesitation.


    "Really, do you want to drag the boat? Robin, you take the helm and I''ll speed up. "


    Go to the cabin, come to a room, the door is made of the best steel, open the valve, the whole person went in, immediately use the boiling escape, the steam is received by the special device above, into the power of the black pearl.


    Robin pulled a switch early, and the propeller at the tail of the Black Pearl turned rapidly. With the help of the wind and Rodney, the speed increased more than one notch.


    No wind to spray so exaggerated, but the good thing is the continuous power, as long as Rodney''s chakra is not exhausted, the black pearl will never stop.


    Rodney, with a tailed beast, still needs a long time to run out of chakra, which is enough for them to return to averleton.


    When zefa woke up, he found himself trapped. His cage was mixed with the stone of the stone of the stone of the stone of the stone of the stone of the stone of the stone of the stone of the stone of the stone of the stone of the stone of the stone of the stone of the stone of the stone of the stone of the stone of the stone of the stone of the stone of the stone of the stone of the stone of the stone of the stone of the stone of the stone of the stone of the stone of the stone of the stone of the stone of the stone of the stone of the stone of the stone of the stone of the stone of the stone of the stone of the stone.


    It must be Rodney''s idea!


    Sitting down, I don''t know what will happen if I''m brought back to averleton. I''m sure this boy won''t let himself be the head of a nursing home. Maybe he can do something for himself!


    Hum!


    He''s a Z, how can he be the president of a nursing home?!


    A few days later, they returned to averleton. Zefa was untied and stepped down from the black pearl.


    Kuzan said: "teacher zefa, stay here for a while, you will find the difference here, you will like it here."


    "Well! No matter how well this guy manages this place, he can''t change the fact that he is a dirty arms dealer. "


    "No, I''ve never given money for arms sales to the people here. I just use those people to drive the economy here. They are self reliant." Rodney took a deep breath and said hello to the people around him with a smile. "This belongs to me, and it doesn''t just belong to me, Mr. zefa. If you are still the hero who wanted to protect the weak, please have a look here. I welcome all the guests here. When the enemy comes, give me bullets, and when the friends come, give me wine! Welcome to averleton


    Full of advertising flavor, even the port has a big billboard, which is just what Rodney said!


    At the corner of their mouths, kuzan coughed, "teacher zefa, please come with me."


    "Let me see what the town you recognize in kuzan looks like." Zefa is also curious about avelleton. The children play carefree and ignore those who come to buy weapons. People here are smiling from the heart.


    Soon after that, Ayn and Binz, who came to find zefa, also came to averleton. Because they opened fire as soon as they arrived, they were frozen by the sheriff captain kuzan.


    Then he was captured. Because he destroyed some of averleton''s public property, Rodney decided to compensate Bailey. In addition, he had to carry out three days of labor reform. Well, he was responsible for taking out garbage and planting trees in the orchard.


    By the way, binzi''s lush fruits are more suitable for planting than Mu Dun''s. because of their good performance, Rodney decided to let binzi plant the orchard which was originally planned to be planted two years later in advance.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Binz.


    Isn''t it said that good behavior will reduce the sentence? It''s not like you''re giving me a commutation.


    However, master Ze and his disciples all felt that the happiness index of people here in averleton was not comparable to that of people on the island in many places.


    They have expectations for tomorrow and enthusiasm for life. They don''t need to worry about their own safety. They work hard for life and for the next generation.


    It''s the best city they''ve ever seen in zefa. There''s no robbery, there''s no bad things. Everyone follows the rules here. They live in the freedom of order. There''s something to depend on when they are old, and there''s something to raise when they are young. It''s a vibrant scene.


    Zefa suddenly felt that his previous idea was wrong. If he really destroyed such a beautiful city, he felt that he was committing a crime.


    If you don''t know, it''s all right. But when he knows, he has seen and understood what kind of contribution Rodney has made to the city.


    "How''s it going? Should we consider the position of head of nursing home? Mr. zefa? " Rodney laughs like a weasel who steals chickens."Well! Don''t be kidding, boy. How can I stay here all the time? I won''t stay in one place too long. It''s the same here. " Zefa snorted and did not agree to Rodney''s solicitation. The two disciples around him were the same.


    Rodney shrugged his shoulders. Older people tend to be stubborn. He was clear and didn''t intend to persuade zefa immediately. He said with a smile, "averleton will always welcome you."


    Zefa waved his hand without looking back. Ayn and Binz bowed to him. Ayn said softly, "I''m sorry, Mr. Rodney, I misunderstood you before. You are a very competent leader."


    He has heard people in averleton say that in the past, it was just a backward city dominated by pirates with a larger number of people. Because of Rodney''s arrival, it became different and prosperous. Everything here became beautiful because of him.


    Rodney waved his hand. "I just want to live a better life, and then I find out that these guys are not good, and I''m not good myself."


    "But that doesn''t negate your efforts for the island." "You''ve also made the teacher change," Ayn said Now zefa is still angry and hostile to the pirates, but at least the idea of dying together is not.


    "Ha ha, right? Remember to tell him that the position of the head of the nursing home will always be left to him. " He gave a thumbs up.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± AI Yin,


    "..." Binz.

 Chapter 308

    "Bang! Gelaodi! Something wrong again? I just had a few days! " Rodney dropped the invitation on the table. "Motherfucker, is this the beginning of the frenzy?"


    It says "you are cordially invited to the pirate Expo!"


    The world''s largest pirate celebration is the world''s largest pirate Expo. It is said that the Expo was held to fight for the treasure left by the pirate king Gore D. Roger.


    But the invitation object is not Rodney, but a pirate, but was killed by one of his guys, and then sent to him.


    "Captain? It''s just a Pirate Party, isn''t it? " Robin put down the papers and said, "Why are you so angry?"


    "Well! What pirate king Roger''s treasure is nothing more than a permanent record of lourderu''s position Record The pointer... " With that, he fell into silence. With a permanent record pointer, could he go directly to lourderu instead of looking for the history text?


    "Permanent record pointer to lourderu? Captain, do you want it? " Robin looks at him.


    He said with a smile: "really want, there is a shortcut let me go, I will never detour, but this thing..." He scratched his chin. "It''s not very good for me to get it. I''m afraid it will be the order to kill the devil when the Navy knows it. Although I''m not afraid, I feel troublesome. It''s not the time to have a head-on collision with the Navy. Robin, let''s have a party, shall we?"


    "If you want to go, Captain, go."


    "Let''s call the team together. This time, our opponent is Douglas Barrett, the" devil''s heir "of Reilly the underworld. We can''t underestimate him."


    Douglas Barrett, a former member of the Roger Pirate Group. The man, known as "the heir of the devil", is as strong as the right hand of the pirate king, the king of the underworld Raleigh.


    It is the ability of Superman to arrange and combine all objects to make them fit.


    It can not only fuse with the body, but also combine the inorganic things together, rearrange and create new weapons, which is extremely powerful.


    Although he ate the fruit, Barrett was a true Lone Ranger who only believed in his own power.


    He thinks that "my strength is for me to win alone". With this belief, he gallops on the sea, always chasing after Roger''s Pirate Group, constantly challenging Roger, but he is always defeated by Roger, and finally joins Roger''s Pirate Group. However, in Roger''s Pirate Group, he is still an alien who can''t integrate into the group.


    Only Roger can beat him, and Raleigh can only draw with him.


    In order to surpass Roger and become the strongest in the world, he finally learned that Roger was terminally ill. After failing to challenge Roger for the last time, he quit the Pirate Group. After Roger was executed, he knew that he had no chance to win him any more and lost his goal. He began to walk on the sea, stirring up the whole sea, and finally triggered the order of killing the devil. That move was in his prime Karp and the Warring States also took part in the war. In the end, Barrett was exhausted and imprisoned and pushed into the city.


    This is a terrible enemy. He and a guy named festa jointly held the world''s first celebration organizer this time. They jointly held the world''s first pirate Expo. Barrett is going to carry out the order of snatching and killing demons and fight against all the pirates.


    It''s only the first step to capture all the Pirates of the new era who don''t know how powerful they are and show their strength. The next step is to defeat the three generals and the four emperors of the Navy and become the king of the pirates. You can use this method to prove that you are strong enough.


    Rodney is sure to take part in this "fanatical operation"!


    "Get ready. We have a tough fight to fight in the future." Twisting their necks, Rodney, changmen, leijiu, Robin, katakuli, Connor and Brooke gathered on the black pearl. This time, they were all out of action. With kuzan on the island, the big mom pirates couldn''t get up.


    It''s OK not to take kuzan this time. Avelleton needs to be alone. He''s not very good at it. But with kuzan, he can be suppressed by them, whether it''s civil strife or foreign invasion.


    According to the directions given in the invitation, Rodney and his party got lost easily.


    No way. There are no mariners on board!


    It''s normal to expect these people to get lost in that place.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Kataku chestnut.


    So how did this group survive at sea?


    He didn''t understand how a group of Pirates without navigators wandered on the sea and existed today.


    "The art of rain tiger''s freedom!"


    Changmen''s eyes are closed, dark clouds cover the top, and light rain falls. This is to inject his chakra into the rain. He can feel Ninjutsu freely. Every drop of rain that falls in the launch is closely related to changmen''s feeling.


    At the beginning, changmen used Payne to drop raindrops to monitor the whole Yuyin village.The coverage is very wide. If it is not for people like changmen who have chadunla, it is basically impossible to use it. After all, chakra is too much.


    "It''s amazing. Can the weather change?" Brooke felt the raindrops and felt that it was no different from the usual rain.


    Rodney answered: "you can understand it as attaching the domineering power of seeing and hearing to the rain. How can you grow the door by relying on the rain perception?"


    "In the southeast, about 20 kilometers away, there is a boat. I don''t know who it is." Open your eyes again, long door said.


    "Leave it to me."


    Jumping out of the boat, Rodney rushed out in a flash, leaving a long spray on the sea and rushing to both sides.


    About half an hour later, he came back with a short man with a foaming mouth, threw him on the ship and said, "this is the navigator on that ship. Well, he was also a member of the pirate fair. I burned him and brought this guy back."


    "But this guy is unconscious. What shall we do?"


    "It''s OK. Let me have it. He¡«tui£¡¡±


    A mouthful of cold water spits on the man''s face, and he gets up excitedly. Then, he finds that a group of people are watching him covetously. Isn''t the guy who is the one who dashes through their pirate ship?


    "Will you take us to the pirate fair?"


    "Yes It''s... " The short man was tearful, then turned his eyes and pulled.


    All of you: -- Is that too timid?

 Chapter 309

    "Dear pirates, welcome to the pirate Expo. Are you happy here?"


    "Ooh, ooh, ooh


    Buckteeth, broken hands, one legged, strange looking hosts are doing warm-up activities, and the invited pirates are yelling loudly. This activity started with the "extremely evil era", and these pirates are still wantonly enjoying the seemingly beautiful things here.


    But I don''t know the danger behind it.


    Supernovae were invited by fista, the world''s first celebration organizer, and even the straw hat group, who are going to go to his country, were invited. After all, the treasure left by Roger the pirate king is really exciting.


    In addition to him, the rest of the supernovae also came here.


    The lineup is luxurious, comparable to the previous time in shambaldi island.


    When the host announced that the first battle was about to start, I don''t know who suddenly called out, "new four emperors! Rodney the destroyer!!! Here he is


    As we all know, in addition to the identity of arms emperor, Rodney also has a well-known identity, which is the pirate hunter!


    What''s the reason why such a group of Pirates stay here?


    Isn''t the result obvious?


    "Run! What if he blows up the whole island


    "Run! This is the new sea emperor who defeated big mom! Do you want to be killed by him? "


    All of a sudden, the scene was chaotic. There were three waterways on the island, which went in three directions. Rodney''s Black Pearl occupied one waterway, so the remaining ships had to take the other two.


    "Rodney?! Why did the arms emperor come to the pirate celebration? Festa didn''t tell me he was coming The host is still surprised, through the telescope to see Rodney jump out of the boat, running towards him.


    In my heart, I was so scared that I couldn''t help myself. When I got back to my mind, the PA phone bug in my hand had already arrived at Rodney''s hand. "Cough, calm down. Calm down. I''m not here to catch people today. Except for those supernovae, you fish are not qualified to be caught by me. Don''t take yourself seriously. People, after becoming stronger, I want to catch the pirates It''s going to be a little higher this time. You have the killing value of a fart. "


    Obviously despise them, but a large part of this group of people breathed a sigh of relief, arrogant good, arrogant good, so they are safe.


    "Then, then, excuse me Rodney My Lord, what are you here for? " The host bravely asked.


    "Ha ha, of course, I''m here to see the big secret of the pirate king. I know what it is, but it''s interesting to have a positive look. Ha ha, maybe I can become the next pirate king."


    "Hello!!! Rodney!!! I must be the king of pirates


    With such a loud voice, Luffy didn''t run away!


    "Oh, Luffy, long time no see. Do you want to be the pirate king? Is that what you want for the position of pirate king? Go and get Roger''s treasure. It''s a shortcut to become a pirate king! Go ahead! Fight for it!!! That''s interesting!! This celebration may be the end of the era of big pirates, or the beginning of another era, ha ha ha! Everyone, go ahead, let me witness your bravery, so this time, I''ll be the host! "


    "Hey?!!! no way! That''s the only thing I can''t promise!! I''m the one with the hot atmosphere! I''m a field Master, Donna modirat


    Although it''s not rational to quarrel with Sihuang, as a professional host, how can you stand someone''s job?


    "You look so ugly, and, I said, I want to be the host, or let me blow up the island here?"


    Eyebrows a vertical, the power of the host scared not to have action.


    Donald decisively chose from the heart, "please, please!"


    "Captain, this guy''s head is blowing again." Robin and Lei Jiu helplessly cover their heads. It''s obvious that this guy starts with a playful attitude, but people around him don''t care about it. Rodney''s words make them care.


    This time the treasure can make people easily become the king of pirates!


    That''s the pirate king. After Roger died, no one became the pirate king. Many people went out to sea in order to become the pirate king at the beginning, but the competition was so fierce that they couldn''t breathe. This time, I didn''t expect to have that chance?


    Their breathing is heavy, their eyes become extremely fierce, everyone wants to kill them, everyone is the opponent!!


    I don''t know what happened to Rodney, one of the four emperors. If he wants to be the host, let him be, as long as he doesn''t disturb them.


    "Well, I''d like to announce that Rodney will be the host of this pirate fair. It''s time to start. There should be thunderous cheers here!"


    "Ooh! OohAs long as Rodney doesn''t come to arrest them or destroy them, they won''t care what he comes to do.


    "Really, this guy is starting to let himself go again." Robin shook his head in a headache and was helpless to Rodney.


    "Well, maybe Mr. Rodney doesn''t want to compete with them. After all, few people can catch up with him if he does."


    If no one in the supernovae can catch up with Rodney in terms of speed, plus his series of strange abilities, suitable for all kinds of terrain attacks, few people can catch up with him, so there is a lack of fun.


    No matter speed or power, as long as you occupy a little bit, you can occupy a place in the world, and no matter speed or power, Rodney can be said to be the best in the world.


    I dare not say that he can match the monster like Kato in strength, but in speed, he dares to match anyone except the Yellow ape.


    "If I''m not here, katakuli, you will be in charge of the command of the ship. Everybody, get back the treasure for the pirate king. Then, what I said is useful, right?"


    Will look on the side of Donner, Donner can''t stop nodding, just got the news, Rodney can use the authority of the host.


    "Well, if I remember correctly, the reference card."


    He took the improvised card from Donner''s hand and yelled, "Oh, then, prepare, skyward current!"

 Chapter 310

    "The current? Wait a minute. If there is a torrent, that is to say... " Looking at the calm sea below and the surrounding rock mass structure, Nami said, "the structure of this place may really burst into a torrent. Frankie, get ready."


    "It''s so boring that Rodney said the answer to the riddle." Luffy said, pressing his straw hat.


    Shanzhi kicked him, "even if he doesn''t say it, you can''t guess. There are few smart people in the pirate. It''s no fun to play word games. It''s better to say it directly."


    Just as he said, when a group of Pirates knew that there was a torrential current below, they were immediately engrossed. Rodney''s reminder made them ready, but some of them knew that their ships were not so strong and could not withstand the impact of the current, so they had to retreat.


    Boom boom!


    Deep in the sea, the violent current surged towards the sea and rose to the sky. The thick water column seemed to connect the sky and the earth.


    Bang!


    When the current reaches a height, it doesn''t rise. It explodes many bubbles, falling like snowflakes. Under the sunshine, it is very beautiful.


    Rodney said excitedly, "Oh, what happened? It''s bubbles. The current has become a lot of bubbles. No, look, something has been washed up! islands!!! It''s a huge Island wrapped in bubbles! This is the treasure island where the treasure of the pirate king is hidden. You can rush up and pick up the treasure of the pirate king


    "So rush!" A group of pirates, including the black pearl, sailed up the current.


    Long door feet adsorption on the deck, looking at the higher and higher landscape, exclaimed: "this world is really strange ah." He also felt funny and reached for Brooke as he flew.


    "Ah, thank you. My heart almost jumped out of my heart. Although I don''t have a heart, yo, Ho, Ho."


    "A thousand colors!" Robin''s hands are crossed. Huahua''s food gives birth to a bunch of hands, which fix her and Connor on the boat. Katakuli''s feet turn into new year cake. The sticky New Year cake keeps him in balance.


    "Worthy of my crew, come on, everyone, black pearl, fly!"


    Who is this fool?


    People feel that this is not the new Sihuang, but a warm fool host.


    Robin and Lei Jiu don''t look over their faces and feel ashamed.


    "Hahaha, let''s have a look. Who is the captain of Kidd''s Pirate Group Rodney scratched his head in agony. "Oh, no matter, it''s a red haired hedgehog head!"


    "Hello! I''m Eustace Kidd! Remember Laozi''s name for me, you bastard! " The bow of Kidd''s Pirate Group, Kidd yelled.


    "Next is the saucer, ah PU. Eh, isn''t this the member of all animals Pirate Group? How did you get into a supernova? "


    AP, who is sailing with the rhythm, is surprised. He almost turns over the boat and looks at Rodney in horror. How does he know? Or is there an undercover agent in the group? Who revealed his identity to him?


    He is one of the "vicious generation" of the intelligence Commissioner of the hundred beasts and pirates group. He has joined the hundred beasts and pirates group for a long time. Few people know his identity except for a few senior members of the hundred beasts and pirates group. How does this guy know?


    As Rodney exposed his background, Kidd and others looked at him with unfriendly eyes. They thought they were all supernovae. Although they were enemies, they would never join the fleet of Sihuang for their own dream. Unexpectedly, you were so arrogant that you helped him in shambaldi island before. You were Sihuang at the beginning How long have you been hiding?


    Bang bang bang!


    Behind him, X. Drake''s boat kept firing shells at AP, with fierce eyes and a big heart.


    "It looks like Drake, the traitor of the Navy. Tut Tut, kill that smelly boy!" Rodney called hard, around, a green explosive head sister, pulled him, "Lord Rodney, please don''t forget you are the host, to be fair and just!"


    "Oh."


    Cough, "Drake player, your performance is very good, kill that loser!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± younger sister.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Donna.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± AP.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Drake.


    So you''re here to make trouble, aren''t you?


    Lei Jiu and Robin cover their faces. It''s a shame to have such a captain.


    And then there''s Rodney''s special announcement, "well, the supernova''s pirate team has arrived, huh? How come Hawkins of the Hawkins Pirate Group is still divining? Huo daxian''er, don''t forget it. You don''t have a high chance of winning the treasure chest. "


    Hawkins sighed, put away his playing cards, and said, "that man is right. The winning rate is 1.5%, and the survival rate fluctuates between 100% and 0%. It''s strange. It was the same last time in shambaldi island."Huo Da xian''er has nothing to do with divination. This time he feels that he is not sure.


    "Well, in addition to my black pearl, followed by the number one die hard powder and white Ma Cavendish of Luffy straw hat, and the group of miscellaneous fish."


    "Hey, who''s the fish!" He took out his earwax, flicked his fingernail and said, "aren''t you fish? In my opinion, what can be solved in one move is, in the eyes of the seven armed forces and the three generals, it is an indisputable fact. "


    Well, we are miscellaneous fish. If we couldn''t beat you, we would have cleaned you up long ago!


    "Well, isn''t that Bucky? Hello, Bucky


    "Who is calling me?! Rodney? Rodney?!!! Why are you here? "


    Too far away, Rodney could not hear Bucky''s voice. He continued to tease Bucky, "this treasure is something Roger lost. Guess what?"


    "Lost? Is it the devil''s fruit? " Bucky didn''t remember and shook his head. "Anyway, this treasure must belong to Uncle Ben!"


    The pirates were attacking each other on the current, and they didn''t mean to give in at all. However, they were very sensible. They didn''t attack the black pearl. There was no way. A kataku chestnut on the ship was enough to make them afraid, let alone Rodney on the ship.


    I don''t dare to shout with this big man without any skills.


    "Yo hoo ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~


    On the last side of the ship, the golden merry suddenly soared into the sky. On both sides of the ship, there were structures similar to gliders, which allowed it to glide in the air and become the foremost position of all the pirates.


    "Well, who will spend the treasure of the pirate king? I''m really looking forward to it. How should this farce end? "

 Chapter 311

    "Well, all the pirate ships have entered the island. Then, everyone, look at the Galleon full of gold and silver on the cliff. The treasure left by the pirate king remains in it!"


    Rodney said with a smile: "well, who will the treasure go to? Katakuli! Connor! Brooke! Do what you want, Lei Jiu, Robin. Remember to protect yourself. Changmen, do what you want


    On the black pearl, katakuli looked around the bustling scene. For the first time, his eyes showed a sense of confusion? What should I do?


    "Yo ho ho, it seems very interesting here, Mr. Connor. Let''s go."


    He jumped out of the boat, his legs waving on the water, and walked on the water with his light body.


    Without saying a word, Connor entered the state of breath interruption and became little transparent


    Changmen said with a smile, "it''s very interesting, but his goal should be the things in it, right? Why don''t you take it yourself? "


    Robin said with a smile: "because the captain said that although it''s good to take a shortcut, it''s just better not to take some things. Not everything can be taken as his own, and he didn''t care much about that kind of thing, so he suddenly ran to be the host."


    "What a wayward man." Changmen laughed. At this time, katakuli leaned against the side of the boat and said, "in this case, it''s a farce. I don''t want to participate in it."


    "Really don''t get involved? Everyone seems to like it. "


    "No, I don''t like it. I just need to know who my enemies are." Katakuli cool said, a few people know his nature, also did not say anything, Rodney said, this man can be trusted, then they will give trust.


    The pirates fight together to fight for the treasure. The final winner is


    Bucky the clown!


    The goods stealthily stole the treasure boxes from the gold and silver treasures. With the discovery of his act of stealing the treasure boxes, Rodney gave the microphone to Donald on one side, stood on the railing, jumped up, and over his head, a ship flew out at a super fast speed.


    The hand painless fly out, nailed to the ship, hand wire pull, was taken to the sky by the ship.


    "Ha ha ha! The real performance has just begun. Then, the feast of hunting begins He laughs and smashes into an island washed up by the current.


    Boom boom!


    The bubbles in the outer layer burst, and the violent explosion made the whole island collapse. Countless pieces of gravel fell from the air. The pirates watching from below fled one after another to avoid the attack of stones in the sky.


    The pirates in the sky fell down with their ships.


    Including the black pearl.


    "Shenluo Tianzheng!"


    Changmen used Shenluo Tianzheng to clean up the surrounding gravel, and katakuli wrapped the boat with new year cake, attached with domineering spirit, and fell smoothly on the sea.


    "I remember the captain just ran up. What about the others?"


    "I don''t know. Let''s make sure what''s going on first. It must feel bad here." Katakuli''s seeing and hearing gave him a very dangerous feeling. He had to leave here immediately. It seemed that there was some danger here.


    "Cough!"


    A group of demons were rescued by their companions.


    Uthorp, the great God, climbed out of the sea and came to the shore. He had a box in his hand. He was about to open it. He quickly raised the box. Where he had just put the box, there was a nail on it.


    "Oh, have you been noticed? But it''s still mine


    Uthorp''s hand was empty, and the treasure box disappeared. When he reacted, a man squatted on one side of the stone, opened the box, took out a permanent record pointer, and said with a smile, "Roger threw away the permanent record pointer pointing to lavdelu at the beginning, but it was picked up, and now it becomes the prize of the pirate fair, but you didn''t intend to put it in the first place This is for the new era of pirates, right? Douglas Barrett


    "It seems that there are still some strong people in the new era. Are you the new four emperors? Rodney


    A strong figure came out of the smoke, tall and strong, with long golden hair, earmuffs and military uniform. On the right shoulder, there was a circle of iron chain, and on the left neck, there was a scar.


    Just standing there gives people a terrible sense of oppression. Compared with big mom, Rodney thinks this guy is more difficult.


    "This sea is the battlefield, and you are one of them. Prepare to die!"


    Rodney jumped down, took ursoprah to one side and said, "you stay away from here. This is my target this time!"


    Uthorp ran away in a hurry.


    Boom!


    At this time, a shell exploded in the distance, Barrett showed a sneer, "finally come?"


    "No! No! It''s the Navy! It''s a big unit of the Navy! Who is it? Who sold our position to the Navy? Mr. festa, is there something wrong with the intelligence? How could the location of the Expo be exposed to the Navy? ""Of course, it was revealed by his sponsor. Ha ha, it''s a little interesting. The world''s number one celebration organizer, however, thinks that the era of big pirates initiated by Roger the pirate king is the best celebration in the world. Do you want to destroy it yourself? It''s really narrow-minded. The significance of the era of big pirates is not so superficial. "


    He couldn''t understand festa''s logic. He took the era of big pirates as an unprecedented celebration. He felt that he was the world''s first celebration organizer. He couldn''t swallow his breath and tried his best to end Roger''s era of big pirates.


    Is that what you can say ends?


    But the goods are really lucky.


    The permanent pointer to Loughborough was secretly made by a crew member on Roger''s ship. He found it and threw it into the sea. A sea king swallowed the permanent pointer and swallowed it for decades.


    Sea King class was killed, he got out of the trap, got a permanent pointer. Together with Barrett, he held the pirate Wang Wan Expo.


    To destroy all the pirates as the goal, the end of Roger''s era of big pirates!


    That''s why festa started the celebration, and he informed the Navy.


    The Navy will never miss this excellent opportunity to catch all the pirates.


    So they came.


    Barrett''s goal is not only to kill these new generation of pirates, but also the Navy, so as to prove their strength.


    His idea is so simple, but he did not expect that Rodney would come to such a big fish, beyond his and fista''s expectations.


    But just in time, he went to averleton.

 Chapter 312

    "Douglas Barrett, you''re going to be my best hunt." Rodney showed a ferocious smile, the whole person exudes rage!


    "Give it a try, Rodney!" Barrett''s eyes were frozen. His domineering color was mixed with his natural ghost. It was cold, crazy and frightening.


    Countless pirates without strength were stunned by the domineering color. Rodney narrowed his eyes, wrote a kaleidoscope in his eyes, and rotated his eyes wildly. He said with a smile, "how can this kind of thing be useful to me?"


    Barrett said with great interest: "a man like you is not overbearing? But now the kids are getting worse from generation to generation. It''s just that there are no powerful people to suppress them


    On the one hand, he expressed his value for Rodney, on the other hand, he scoffed at supernovae.


    How could the irascible elder brother Kidd bear the anger? As soon as he pulled his arm, the magnetic force absorbed all kinds of weapons on his arm, forming a steel fist, and suddenly hit Barrett.


    Boom!


    His fist cracked the stone, but he didn''t hit Barrett. As soon as Kidd turned around, a fist big of sandbags hit him in the face.


    Kidd tumbled, fell to the ground and struggled to get up. He was shocked by Barrett''s strength and speed. He didn''t know how he moved to his side.


    Gap It''s too big!


    Supernovae side by side, the gluttonous woman Bonnie wants to rely on their own fruit ability to turn Barrett into a child, but he caught the leg into the ground.


    Rodney picked her out and said, "save it. Don''t struggle. You guys can''t beat this guy alone."


    "Mission: defeat Barrett


    mission level: s


    mission reward: hydration skill, blood boundary: Mudun, cidun, Gangdun, one call of tail beast, one recruitment of Ninja, permanent chakra fruit, 20000 mission points!"


    "Didn''t you say he was your prey? Why are you just watching? " Bonnie snorted, patted the ashes and stood up.


    Rodney suddenly asked, "how old are you this year?"


    "Ha? Guess what? And is your focus wrong? Now I''m fighting this guy! " There''s a big guy flying in.


    Rodney raised his hand to catch the giant monk urki and said, "it''s still very difficult for you supernovae to defeat him."


    "Cut, it''s easy to say, why don''t you go on yourself?"


    "When he''s done warming up." Rodney''s whole body is steaming, and he also warms up with chakra.


    Boom!


    "Big boss!"


    Carpenter Becky betrayed big mom after cake island and came here. He turned into a mobile castle. The muzzle of the gun was aimed at Barrett.


    Barrett laughs, blows the cannonball with his fist, grabs carpenter Becky and throws him out.


    Boom!


    Kapenberg hit a bunch of people.


    "Rubber, jet, rocket!"


    Luffy''s crazy attack, Barrett with the same speed attack, fist collision, make boxing shadow.


    All of a sudden, Barrett grabs Luffy''s arm and does not attach his domineering fist to Luffy''s stomach. However, Luffy with rubber body feels severe pain.


    Barrett in the city for 20 years, still did not give up exercise, now he is in his prime, far more than 20 years ago!


    He has been able to do as much damage to Luffy as Kapp does without domineering.


    "Monster!" Said Bonnie.


    "Of course, if it''s not strong, how can it compare with Mr. Raleigh when he was young?" Rodney twisted his neck and darted in and out.


    Barrett seems to have a feeling. He grabs Drake and throws him at Rodney.


    A flash of lightning suddenly turns in front of Drake, bypasses him and continues to rush towards the target.


    Bang!


    The big and small fists collided with each other, with two people as the center. The invisible waves raised, the ground cracked, and the momentum was huge and earth shaking.


    "It''s very powerful. It''s you!" Rodney''s fist with lightning, and Barrett crazy fight!


    "Ola Ola Ola Ola Ola Ola Ola Ola


    The fists of the two people collided madly. Every time they collided, the air was shocked and roared. It was eye-catching and amazing that the two monsters collided with each other.


    "Is this the battle at the level of Sihuang? We''re much worse than that. " Drake regained his human form and rubbed his cheek.


    "Is Rodney that strong?" Luffy is pressing his straw hat. He still remembers that four years ago, Rodney had a lot of trouble trying to catch ace. Has he grown to this level now?


    It''s only four years.


    "Here''s the flaw!" Dodge the blow to the forehead, see the movement of Barrett, raise his chin with one palm, jump over Barrett, grab his shoulder uniform with both hands, and throw him into the ground.Boom!


    There is a man shaped hole on the ground. He is aware of the danger and jumps into the air. Opening his mouth is the art of dragon fire.


    Barrett smashed the magic of dragon fire with one punch, and started fighting with him in the air.


    Boom boom!


    The fists roared and the two fell to the ground. They moved very fast and did not give in to each other.


    "Where is it?"


    "I can''t see it at all. It''s too fast for us to react."


    "Damn, is this the strength of the four emperors? Is that a big gap? "


    "Well! Sooner or later, I will catch up with them


    Rodney and Barrett show up. They are not seriously injured except for their dirty bodies.


    Barrett directly tore off his military uniform to show his strong body after a long exercise. Rodney was the same. However, because of the return of his life, he was the kind of man who was skinny and fleshy. He breathed out and said with a smile, "after warming up?"


    "Warm up is over!" Barrett showed a ferocious smile, eyes full of excitement, said: "since being put into the propulsion City, it has been a long time since the feeling of this blood boiling, Rodney, you are very strong, but don''t support it."


    "Come and have a try and see if you can kill me at once." Rodney suddenly disappeared. When he showed up again, he squatted on Barrett''s horse running shoulder, rotated his hand around, was held by him and stabbed at Barrett''s back of the head.


    "A small skill of carving insects!"


    Barrett grabs Rodney''s leg, but his shoulder suddenly aches. The invisible shock wave from Rodney''s foot strikes his shoulder.


    "Advanced armed color? No, it''s the eight Chong fist of the eight treasure water army! "


    Armed with the back of his head, painstakingly disconnected, he held back the pain, grabbed Rodney''s legs and threw him out.


    Boom!

 Chapter 313

    Rodney got up undamaged and fought with Barrett again. They collided with each other like a fierce beast in human shape. The battle was extremely fierce. It was even more fierce than the battle with big mom at that time. There was no unnecessary action in the pure physical collision.


    The people around are stunned. Is this fight too fierce?


    Is this the world of the strong?


    Their destructive power is also very strong, making the already dilapidated surroundings more like disaster scenes.


    Bang bang!


    Between the fists, you come and go, bang.


    Dong Dong!


    The heart beats like thunder, the blood is poured into the four limbs by the powerful heart, and the breathing is full of rhythm. One move is in the hands of both of them just for one goal, that is to defeat each other and knock him down.


    Bang!


    Rodney hit Barrett with a heavy blow, spat out a mouthful of blood, and gave him a blow back.


    In the same way, when he spits out a mouthful of blood, Barrett smiles excitedly. This feeling is exactly what he pursues. After 20 years, it finally appears again.


    "Rodney, you are much better than I expected. It seems that it was my fault to bring in the Navy this time. There is not enough time. We have been fighting all the time, so we can only solve the battle in the fastest way."


    Barrett wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth and said.


    Behind the arrival of the Navy forces, a shell bombing here, and the Navy landed on the island, charging towards the pirates.


    "It''s really a blunder, but the navy is coming. Are you still afraid of them? Barrett Rodney trampled on the air and came running, kicking Barrett in the chest.


    Take two steps back, grab Rodney''s leg and throw it to the Navy. "I''m not afraid. It''s just that there''s no point in this stalemate. Hahaha, I want to solve the battle at one go!"


    Boom boom!


    At this moment, the land behind him seemed to be cut by something. Then, a huge submarine appeared. He stood on it and said with a smile, "I am a man who has eaten the fruit of fitness. I can integrate with the object and exert the most powerful power. My ship''s catapult is full of all kinds of weapons and armor!"


    Armor fit?


    Rodney:???


    Turning around in the air and kicking a navy captain to stabilize himself, Barrett''s hands were pressed on the railing of the submarine. Purple energy gushed from his hands and covered the submarine, wrapping the whole submarine.


    "With my own strength and this invincible ability, I am the strongest person. Let''s clean you up at one go!"


    Submarine in Barrett devil fruit ability, into a huge robot.


    "How handsome!" Luffy and ushop have stars in their eyes.


    "Hey, you stupid captain, don''t be stunned here. The navy is coming. If you don''t run fast, I''ll leave it to Rodney." Sauron drags Luffy out of here.


    "Ho Ho, is that what it looks like? Well, I can''t lose either. You must be able to do it It''s not all that you can do. The black dog''s armor is not on. Even the sky cluster cloud sword and the eight close mirror are not used.


    Suzaneng roared and collided with the catapult robot.


    "Your ability is very interesting, but I''m the best!" Barrett was more excited when he saw suzannenghu. He laughed and controlled the catapult to fight with suzannenghu.


    "Barrett, do you know? Steel is a very suitable conductor. Oh, Leidun


    Innumerable thunderclaps spread all over the catapult. In an instant, the overload current burned out the original circuit of the catapult, directly paralyzing it. Barrett, who didn''t last long, instantly put out the fire, even though his body was numb by the current.


    "Look down on you, but my ability is more than that. What?" In front of the control board suddenly broke a big hole, he quickly crossed his arms in front, above the black domineering to enhance defense.


    Bang!


    The catapult was pierced by the chakra knife in suzonenghu''s hand, and Barrett was also brought out.


    "I''ve always been able to seize opportunities, and your ability must touch inorganic things, right? I''m not alone, changmen! "


    "Vientiane Tianyin!"


    In the sky, the long waiting door opened its hand, and the invisible suction sucked Barrett into the air.


    "At a certain distance, just beat you down." Barrett has no fear. He punches at changmen. As long as he reaches the attack range, he can shoot down the man with strange eyes and recover his action ability.


    Unfortunately, he missed a step and didn''t understand the principle of changmen ability.


    "Shenluo Tianzheng!"


    Barrett, who is about to punch, suddenly bumps into an invisible wall. Although it doesn''t hurt, it bounces him away.


    The air is not land, there is no place for him to relay, even the moon step can not play out for a while."Shura road!"


    On the shoulder of changmen grows a robot arm that can change shape. The palm of the hand clicks and turns into a muzzle. The cluster laser is released at Barrett.


    Barrett''s shoulder is penetrated, Rodney is below, eight close mirror is he as a racket, Barrett as a tennis ball, patting to the sea.


    Suzonen jumps out and catches up. Suzonen disappears in an instant. Rodney comes behind him and keeps parallel with him in the air.


    The sober Barrett noticed that Rodney was behind him, turning over and punching him.


    But at the moment when he turned over, Rodney also turned over at the same time, still behind him, "hell suddenly, a straight hand!"


    The fingers twined with black thunder and lightning stabbed to the key without reservation. Unfortunately, they were blocked by domineering and Barrett''s solid muscles as soon as they stabbed half of the fingers.


    "I won''t be killed so easily by you."


    "Then try it!" Turning fingers into palms, palms like sharp blades, want to continue to go deep.


    Barrett is not a man waiting to die. He can''t touch the water below. That''s the inconvenience of being a demon fruit. Even if he touches the water, he will be slaughtered.


    Turn over again, use moonwalk in the air, and then try to catch Rodney with both hands. But because he is too big, his arms can''t catch him at all. How can this guy stand on my back?


    I feel my skin sticking to the guy''s feet behind me.


    "This is the special skill of Ninja, tudun, the art of aggravating rock! Fall to the sea


    Barrett felt that his body was a lot heavier, but the weight was not enough to make him fall.


    The next second, Rodney behind him becomes a giant. A paw grabs his body and presses him into the sea.

 Chapter 314

    As we all know, the sea is the enemy of the devil''s fruit. After eating the devil''s fruit, the devil''s fruit will be spurned by the sea, and he will be a dry duck all his life.


    As long as you soak in a certain amount of sea water, the capable person will feel weak, become soft and collapse, and lose the ability to move.


    Barrett did not expect, Rodney this guy in an instant into a three tail, after catching him, press into the sea.


    At the same time, he also sneaks into the sea. After becoming a three tail, he can breathe directly in the sea, so he can spend it all the time, but Barrett can''t. He''s not an open player like Rodney.


    As long as they are capable of devil fruit, then the stone and sea water must be their nemesis. This nemesis will never change. The sea water may not be as powerful as the stone, but it is also the nemesis. Barrett felt that his proud power was disappearing little by little. Although his ability was still there, he had no resistance.


    In my eyes is the huge monster.


    "Barrett, you lost!"


    Lose?


    Did I lose?


    No way!


    I only lost to Roger, he won me alone, and this guy still depends on others, he didn''t beat me, I didn''t lose!


    Barrett''s stubborn will kept him awake, the sea did not pour into his mouth, but he had no strength to struggle.


    It''s like when he heard Roger was executed, like when he was defeated by Kapp and the Warring States. It''s really annoying.


    I''m not going to lose again, absolutely not!


    Such a will, like a bunch of lights in the dark, makes Barrett regain hope. He opens his eyes, and in front of him is Rodney, who is holding his arms and recovering his human form. Isn''t this guy an able man? Why not be afraid of the sea?


    This is not the time to think about it. I have to, I have to find a way to get up.


    Looking up, he could see the shadow of the warship on the sea, slowly waving his weak arm. Even if he was forced to draw strength from his body, he would climb up. As long as he could reach that place, he would be able to


    Rodney just quietly watched him struggle. As long as he dragged the capable into the sea, they were just a group of lambs to be slaughtered. Now, he could poke the autumn water into the heart of this guy in front of him.


    It''s just that he didn''t do it. It''s so boring.


    He wants to play with a big one.


    With a little strength, he grabbed Barrett''s body and lifted him to the sea, standing on the sea.


    Barrett breathed heavily. It was a bad feeling. The strength of his body was recovering. Looking at the sea below, Barrett asked, "why didn''t you kill me? At that time, you had a chance."


    "Isn''t that meaningless?" Ice at the foot of condensation, let him two people have a foothold, said: "Barrett, you are very strong, let''s make an agreement?"


    "What agreement?"


    "I beat you, you''re my man!"


    "Ha ha ha, are you kidding! I''m not going to send it to anyone. It''s even more impossible after Roger''s death, and you can''t win me! "


    Rodney said with a smile: "there are always ideas. What if they go to hell? I like you very much. You can take my seat Cough, be my man, averleton''s first pair of red sticks. I think it''s OK! "


    "Here it is He suddenly said a word without thinking.


    Barrett turned, his dark hand against a stick knife, and the man in the purple bathrobe said, "Douglas Barrett, you''re under arrest!"


    "Yo, Mr. smile!"


    "Mr. Rodney? So you''re here, too? I see. You two were just in the sea, but Mr. Rodney, why didn''t you kill him? "


    With a smile, he retreated, and the ice stretched to his feet.


    "Because I want him to be my man."


    "He won''t join you, not even Roger the pirate king."


    "Who knows if I will defeat you? I''m a man full of miracles. "


    "I''m the Navy. I have to catch the pirates here. Barrett is the most important. I''m sorry to be rude." A smile on the body rose a circle of purple gravity ring. The long gate that is breaking through raises its head, and reincarnation eye gives him excellent vision to catch the meteor that cuts through the sky.


    It''s not a natural disaster, it''s man-made. The goal is the Rodney three below.


    "Sure enough, there are so many monsters in this world as the teacher said."


    "Hey, how can you use a meteor? The hero will cry when he sees it. But I also seem to be a master without conscience. "


    Body backward, decisively choose stealth.


    A smile to leave, only Barrett a person in the face of flying meteorite.


    He won''t step back, absolutely not!


    When he stood on the ice, Rodney emerged from the sea and said, "the guy with an empty heart is not so much enjoying the fight as asking for death."Barrett experienced too many betrayals in his life, which led him to believe only in his own strength. Roger defeated Barrett and accepted him. He kept fighting in order to surpass Roger. However, after Roger was executed, he had no fighting target, and he began to destroy aimlessly, in order to vent his anger and become a bewildered monster.


    "What are you going to do, Mr. Rodney?"


    "Who knows?" With a smile, he came out of the sea and said, "at least his strength is very reliable, and ah, do you know? Mr. Yixiao, you can fill the void in your heart. If you lose your goal, you can give him another goal. It''s not the best way to lock up a wounded beast. It''s the best way to domesticate him. "


    What if we can''t tame it?


    "Then kill it!"


    Rodney said is very cold, "the blank monster is not terrible, terrible is a monster with strong power, Barrett can play the power is too terrible, can''t give him shackles, I won''t let such a guy who can''t be controlled live."


    "As always, everything can be wiped out for peace."


    The hot and dry wind blows, and the clothes on the two men are blown so loud that Barrett smashes the meteorite and sets off the turbulent waves.


    "Isn''t it the same with the Navy? It''s just that they''ve got a moth on top of their head that''s eating the world. "


    Twist the neck, take out a scroll, psychic flame fan! Draw out the autumn water and hold the weapon on both hands.


    The domineering spirit is entwined on it, ready.


    Barrett broke through the waves and came again.


    "Yuzhibo rebounds!"

 Chapter 315

    The kinetic energy generated by the attack is converted into the wind attribute chakra. How big the attack is, how strong the wind will be. Barrett is blown away by his own attack.


    "Flash!"


    The autumn water tears the atmosphere, and countless flying choppers attack Barrett.


    Barrett used his strong body to resist the attack, broke out, came to a warship, and controlled the whole warship with his own ability.


    The Navy on the top was driven down, and the warship changed greatly. Except for the place with the stone inlaid on the bottom, it could not be affected by the ability, other places had become a part of Barrett''s body.


    The lower body is a ship, but the upper body is a giant full of guns.


    Boom boom!


    Artillery salvo, dense artillery fire at Rodney.


    "Feng Dun, the art of wind cutting!"


    Yan Tuan fan blows out a strong wind. There is an invisible wind blade in the wind. It cuts the shell, divides it into two and explodes in mid air.


    "Shuidun ¡¤ shuiduanbo!"


    The hairy waterline spits out of the mouth, cuts off one of the robot''s arms and falls into the ocean.


    Barrett in the cockpit was about to attack. Seeing, hearing and starting, a beam of light passed in front of him and penetrated the warship.


    "No hit." It''s a pity that Mr. Huang, the God of war, said that his fingers condensed a laser beam again.


    "He''s here, too, but isn''t general polusalino here to paddle. Why do you do it? " In my impression, polusalino is a 9-to-5 clock out fisherman. He doesn''t have any formality. He was surprised that this guy could make a move, and he did it again after one move.


    Didn''t you usually stop doing it after a move? There is a cooling off period in flat a.


    What''s going on with this continuous attack?


    It''s not in line with polusalino''s human design.


    With a smile, he said, "Mr. polusalino is at least a general. Although he is a little lazy at ordinary times, this kind of situation can''t be avoided."


    "Ha ha, I feel that marshal saakashi said to give him a raise, otherwise, he would never have done it so soon."


    "Boom!"


    The warship robot controlled by Barrett smashed the warship at the foot of polusalino with only one hand, forcing him into the air, arms crossed in front of his chest, and the beam of light condensed on his hands.


    "Ba ban Qiong Gou Yu!"


    Countless golden beams aimed at Barrett. Although it was a weapon for teachers, it didn''t have much accuracy except when he was a big teacher, but with such a large coverage area and huge target, he could still hit the target.


    Ba ban Qiong Gou Yu explodes on the robot and destroys a warship. Barrett appears and his aggressive fists come over. Polusalino instantly turns into a beam of light and comes to Barrett''s back. "Speed is weight. Have you ever been kicked by light?"


    A light speed kick in Barrett''s dark back, it is hit through several warships.


    When he got up from the ruins, the warship he touched with both hands became his ability. As long as the fruit was not a living body, he could control it. That''s why Rodney didn''t take out his weapon at the beginning. Now, if he thought about it, he would put away his weapon silently. Whether it was a fan or the autumn water was changed into the shape of Barrett, it would not be worth the loss.


    Qiushui: I''m in the shape of Barrett. I can''t go back, Rodney!


    EH ~


    at the thought of that scene, he could not help shivering.


    "What a terrible ability, you say, fourth emperor, Rodney." The beam of light formed a human form around them, and polusalino appeared decisively beside them.


    "Hello, general huangape, if you don''t fight, will you come to me?"


    "I''ll fight on it with an old bone. Are you two really good at watching? I also want to drink tea and watch the fun. " With that, he used the phone bug to direct the warship away from Barrett, so as to avoid being swallowed by his ability and become his strength.


    "You are also a general. Isn''t it natural to deal with the pirates? Justice is to defeat evil


    "Well, that''s right, but my justice is ambiguous. Who knows what justice is? I wonder if I can ask Mr. Rodney to help me?"


    "Oh, does the just Navy want to join hands with the four emperors of my new world? It''s kind of interesting. Yes, just keep this guy at sea. "


    Barrett''s ability can only be launched by touching objects, and in the sea, there is nothing he can touch except these warships, unless it is


    The warship robot moved quickly on the sea and charged towards the island.


    "Sure enough, he went with an idea."


    Barrett is not a fool, in the face of these three guys must be in the strongest state can, as long as the island, no matter who he can knock down.


    "In other words, besides you, there should be qiwuhai, right?""Hawkeye mikhok and Hancock."


    As soon as the voice fell, the terrible green slash split the sea and split the warship robot into two.


    Barrett''s holding back is unbearable.


    "Ho ho ho, stupid Rodney, look at me and Lester with his little brother to save you!"


    It was a pink hair talking, floating in the air with a small parasol.


    On the coffin like boat, Lester scratched his head with embarrassment. Next to him was mikhok, the world''s largest swordsman!


    "Why are you together? And come here? " Long time no see Perona and Leicester will actually come here with mihok, this is let Rodney unexpected things.


    Lester scratched his head with embarrassment and said with a smile, "when I was traveling, I lost my way with Perona and came to Mr. mihok''s Island. I was taken care of by him a lot."


    Well, the fate is so simple. Perona and Lester lost their way to the hometown of Mikhail and were saved by him. Lester stayed here for a while because Mikhail was called by the Navy and just left with him. As a result, they met Rodney.


    "Your lives are still good." Rodney sighed, rushed out and collided with Barrett in the air.


    They fought together again, but Barrett wanted to occupy the land more, because he could give full play to his ability. Even if he had two generals, one four emperor and two seven armed men, he was not afraid of half a point.


    How could Rodney, who was aware of this, let him leave easily? His fists were staggered. Barrett''s fist hit Rodney in the face, while Rodney''s fist hit his elbow.


    Severe pain came from both of them, gritting their teeth.


    "It doesn''t hurt at all!"


    "Didn''t you eat?"


    Bang bang!

 Chapter 316

    "Mr. polusalino, what are we going to do?" A smile asked.


    Polusalino scratched his chin and his old face was like a chrysanthemum. "It''s terrible. Barrett and Rodney are as strong as a monster. We just watch. No matter who wins, we just take the loser away."


    Yes, he, polusalino, the Yellow ape, one of the three Navy generals, is ready to pick up the leak!


    "Er..." I don''t know what to say.


    The battle in the air is extremely fierce. Barrett sells a flaw and is boxed out by Rodney. He turns around in the air and falls to the ground. He excitedly says: "the devil fruit ability will occasionally appear awakened people, so that the ability can affect things other than himself. Rodney, try my awakening!"


    The purple wave of energy surged out of him, devouring everything he touched, houses, rocks, boats, fallen weapons And so on, a series of things are swallowed by the energy of the fruit.


    "No way!"


    Rodney dived over, and suzanneng appeared to protect himself


    Gouyu flew out and bombed the ground. A big rock hand rose, and the gouyu of Bashan was blocked.


    A huge monster rises from the ground. Its whole body is made up of rocks and steel. It exudes the smell of destruction and frightens people.


    "Rodney! Come on, give it a try, take my punch


    "Well! Don''t look down on me. I don''t eat dry food! " Complete body must be able to appear, waist sword pulled out, violent sword pressure instantly cut off one hand of the monster.


    The sword swept across, trying to cut off the monster''s head.


    Dang -


    the sword was resisted by the remaining rock fist, which was covered with Barrett''s domineering power. How could he wrap such a large area of fist with his domineering power?!


    Barrett is really powerful, so Rodney can''t help but sigh about his strength. If he really only competes in domineering and physical skills, he may not be able to win him after a long time, but this battle is not just physical skills.


    "Suzanneng, Huodun, haohuoqiu!"


    Suzo could blow a fireball the size of a hill and bomb the rock monster. Barrett''s voice came from it, "this kind of attack can''t hurt me at all!"


    The purple energy appears again, enveloping the broken rock fist on the ground. The broken arm heals up, and the arms are complete. It''s easy to use the power to destroy the island under you.


    "Let''s have a try, Barrett. Don''t look down on me!" Rodney''s eyes were full of kaleidoscope, his eyes were spinning wildly, his eyes were bleeding, his hands were moving constantly,


    "Lan Dun aoyi ¡¤ LAN Guilong!"


    When the sky was still clear, dark clouds were rolling and thunder was startling. The purple electric dragon rolled and moved in it. From time to time, terrible thunder broke out. It was like the end of the day and the wind was blowing!


    The eight close mirror blocked the rock giant''s heavy fist, so xuzoneng stepped back a few steps, looked up at the sky, the thunder cloud was still brewing, forming a thunderstorm vortex, right above Barrett''s head.


    "Immortal mode!"


    Immortal face appears on the face, hands a button, "immortal method ¡¤ wood Dun ¡¤ wood dragon skill!"


    Under the rock giant''s body, a giant tree dragon was drilled out, quickly wrapped around the rock giant''s body, making him temporarily restricted.


    "Xianfa ¡¤ Mudun ¡¤ flower and tree world coming!"


    Taking the wooden dragon as the starting point, the thick trees grow out and completely imprison the rock giant. Barrett inside immediately controls the rock giant and wants to break free. He has a very bad premonition.


    On the black pearl at sea, katakuli knocked a Navy out of the sea, predicted the future, breathed out a breath, and said, "if he uses this move to deal with his mother, she won''t have a good time."


    "The highest meaning of LAN Dun? I haven''t seen it yet. " Changmen is looking forward to it. LAN Dun is very strong, but the inheritors are very rare. I didn''t expect to see them here.


    "Here we are."


    Katakuli said softly.


    In the whirlpool of thunder clouds, the Thunder Dragon pokes out its head and stares at the bottom. Rodney immediately retreats. Even he, the magician, doesn''t dare to resist. Barrett, shouldn''t he die?


    "Lan GUI long!!"


    Thunder Dragon suddenly turned into a light, instantly penetrated the space, justice heaven!


    The terrible laser devours the rock monster from top to bottom at the speed of light.


    Boom, boom, boom!!!


    There was an explosion all over the island, penetrating the island and tearing it apart.


    "Hey, is that too much power? It''s as strong as a monster. " Polusalino withstood the blast, and the cloak of justice was blown loud.


    A smile also said: "Mr. Rodney is better than before, not just a little bit."


    LAN ghost dragon is the most powerful move of LAN dun. It''s far more powerful than the S-level Ninja Kirin. The terrible thing is its destructive power. It''s a ninja specially developed for destruction.Both the Navy and the pirates were stunned. For a moment, they felt deeply powerless. Now they understand why Rodney was called "the destroyer."


    This name is worthy!


    I''m afraid this level of destructive power can only be achieved by the rebirth of white beard?


    The sea breeze blew away the smoke and dust all over the sky, and most of the islands had disappeared, exposing a few scattered rocks like reefs.


    The tall god hovered in the air, vibrating his wings.


    "Not dead? The vitality is so tenacious Immortal mode sensed the breath of Barrett''s life, not dead, but it became very weak. He was seriously injured. He jumped into the sea and soon fished out a man with black and bruised body.


    It''s Barrett.


    Relying on their own exercise to the extreme body and powerful domineering, coupled with the rock giant''s resistance, withstood the attack of LAN Guilong, did not die under Rodney''s attack.


    However, even if it is to survive, the body is still seriously injured.


    "Cough!" The powerful vitality forced him to wake up and cough up the sea water in his lungs. The sea water was bloody. It was obvious that his body was also injured.


    "I Lost... "


    He, lose, lose is lost, did not win, was also saved, then lost!


    "Well, would you like to join us? Douglas Barrett, be my subordinate, you can challenge me at any time! Until I die or you die


    He held out his hand, and Barrett looked at it in the same tone as Roger


    He coughed, "help me find a place to heal."


    "Averleton is good."

 Chapter 317

    "Task: defeat Barrett


    task level: s


    task status: completed


    task reward: hydration, blood following limit: Mudun, cidun, Gangdun, one call of tail beast, one recruitment of Ninja, permanent chakra fruit, 20000 task points!"


    At the end of the farce, Rodney came back with a full load. With the addition of Barrett, it can be said that he has a top combat power at least at the rank of vice emperor.


    Congratulations, Congratulations!


    When he picked up Barrett and was ready to leave, his whole body was heavy. The stone under his feet cracked and his feet sank deeply. Barrett coughed up a mouthful of blood. As usual, he didn''t pay attention to the gravity, but now it''s different. Seriously injured, he can''t stand the gravity.


    "Mr. Yixiao?"


    Rodney looked over and saw a smile pull out the stick knife, purple gravity field covered around him, will suppress him, very uncomfortable.


    "I''m sorry, Mr. Rodney. If you take Barrett, it will be a very dangerous thing."


    The Navy and the world government would not like to see Rodney with such a powerful combat force as Barrett. The navy would not like to see Rodney as the new fourth emperor. In that case, Rodney would be firmly in the position of the fourth emperor.


    And with Barrett as the "devil''s heir", Rodney will become extremely difficult.


    He is very difficult to deal with, destructive, threatening, difficult degree, that moment into the bones of cunning and low to the terrible limit, let a person incomparably headache.


    Rodney doesn''t have the dignity of a so-called strong man. He is willing to try any means as long as he can achieve his goal. Among all the pirates, he is the most threatening to the world government and the Tianlong people. That''s why the Navy dare not deal with him casually, and the world government only dare to send out Isabella as an undercover, just because this guy can become Ren It would be a devastating disaster for the world government to launch an attack to destroy the island. Of course, for the world, it would be a great advantage without the Tianlong people.


    Barrett must not join Rodney''s command, smile as a navy must stop this thing, the same, a fish in the eyes of polusalino also a little more serious.


    "Mr. Yixiao is right. It''s too dangerous for you two monsters to be together. Marshal saakashi knows that my salary will be deducted, so please ask any of you to stay here."


    There was a laser beam on his finger, and it was aimed at Barrett''s head.


    Take advantage of your illness to kill you!


    Can you beat Rodney who is half blood?


    Polusalino is old-fashioned. He''s not stupid!


    Suzo almost stopped the laser beam, two bone arms on the ground, let them rush up into the sky, polusalino''s body turned into a beam appeared on Rodney''s head, one leg raised, above there are beam particles shining with dazzling heat, like a Tomahawk fell!


    Speed of light kick!


    Bang!


    Suzanneng was shot down.


    Although polusalino is no different from a salted fish when he is normal, he drinks tea, reads newspapers, cuts his fingernails and occasionally turns over to make a bubble when he has nothing to do. In fact, it is not easy to sit in the position of a general, but he is a salted fish with mixed system. It is very troublesome to be serious.


    Kuzan''s demon fruit has super strong attack power, while saakashi''s magma fruit is the strongest destructive power of the natural system, while polusalino''s glittering fruit is the super high engine power that only the thunder fruit can match. It can be said that if he wants to go, no one can leave him on the sea.


    Therefore, we must find a way to repel polusalino, otherwise, no one can escape from here.


    "Put me down. Take me with you. I''m afraid it''s very difficult for you to escape from the two generals." Barrett gasped.


    "I''m just a failure, you can abandon me at any time!"


    "Well! What Lao Tzu''s Lao Tzu''s Lao Tzu''s rule is Lao Tzu''s site. Lao Tzu has the final say. Lao Tzu''s people have to listen to Lao Tzu''s words. Since you are Lao Tzu''s people, Lao Tzu will not abandon you. Who do you think Lao Tzu is? Now that I''m a companion, I can''t abandon you! " Rodney exhaled a foul breath.


    Barrett frowned. "You''re just like Roger. You''re a boring guy. The sea is as strong as you can be."


    He thinks that strength is the most important, which is also the principle he has been pursuing!


    "That''s what you think. Invincible is too lonely. It''s useless to be the strongest in the world. Look at white beard, even if he is powerful, do you still have something in his heart that he wants?"


    "The old man with white beard also died because of such boring things as saving his companions."


    "I was there at that time, so to speak, that way of death was the best ending for him. Barrett, what are you pursuing, when can you fill the void in your heart, you who can''t find the meaning of life, and the pursuit of the strongest in the world is just to paralyze yourself. Once your goal was Roger, now, put your goal on me You must not die until I am defeated by you, understand"What a strange man you are


    Barrett said.


    "If you think it''s strange, it will continue to be strange. I''m such a strange guy. I don''t fit in with the world. I''ll make the world as strange as me, Barrett. So, I need you, your strength!"


    "Ba ban Qiong Gou Yu!"


    Dense beam particles came, bombarding around suzannenghu all the time. Eight close mirrors guarded him and Barrett to prevent them from accidents.


    "Is it blocked? It''s not only destructive, but also defensive. " Polusalino falls, smiles, draws a knife, and accumulates gravity on the knife. The purple gravity wave surges and distorts the surrounding space.


    "Gravity knife ¡¤ tiger!"


    Under the huge gravity, the strong defensive xuzoneng has cracks on it. The eight close mirror can only protect the attack in one direction, but the gravity comes from all directions. The eight close mirror can''t protect at all.


    "I''m worthy of being a great general. I wish I had left Mr. Yixiao in averleton." Chakra''s crazy output fills the crack above the suzannen.


    "Hell brigade!"


    Gravity increased again, Rodney directly half knelt down, gravity all pressure on the suzoneng, which made him very uncomfortable.

 Chapter 318

    "It''s really hard to feel that way."


    Withstanding the gravity, the body absorbs the natural energy in all directions, hands a button, "Xianfa ¡¤ Mudun ¡¤ tree world coming!"


    Under the deep sea, it seems that something is rioting. It''s true that trees and forests grow up in a very unreasonable form in an instant.


    Although it''s unreasonable to grow land plants in the sea, it''s a pirate!


    The lush forest broke through the sea to block them, and the laser beam penetrated one tree after another, causing an explosion.


    Rodney felt lighter, grabbed Barrett and jumped into the sea.


    "At the bottom of the sea." With a smile, the meteorite in space was once again pulled down by him and smashed at a certain position.


    In the sea, a hairy waterline flies out and cuts the meteorite in half.


    The meteorite separated in mid air and hit the pirates and Navy on one side.


    Mikhok looked at the meteorite he was hitting and waved his knife in silence. In an instant, the sword cut the meteorite into small stones, and the threat disappeared.


    "Perona, use the negative ghost to restrain the two generals. After so long, we should go back." Lester said to Perona around him.


    "Well, I don''t want to go back to that place, but I''ll help that stupid Rodney! Negative ghost


    Two negative ghosts fly over, penetrating the unprepared smile, and the curious polusalino.


    All of a sudden, two people frustrated body forward, lying on the ice.


    A smile: "if you can, next life I want to be a salted fish!"


    Polusalino: "this life is a salted fish, I''m really sorry, next life I want to be a paramecium!"


    "General, what are you doing, general!"


    "Ohhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh


    Perona sent out three laughs, elated, and extremely happy that her negative ghost had brought down the general.


    The fruit of Superman is the most unreasonable fruit of demons. The natural system and animal system are all divided into specific areas. Different from Superman, there are all kinds of strange abilities, and there are many kinds of abilities. The abilities developed depend on the brain.


    There are also abilities that are against the sky, such as children''s fun fruit and Perona''s ghost fruit.


    And these demonic fruits are unreasonable at all, even if the generals want to get rid of them.


    "Well done, pelona." Rodney climbed up the Black Pearl with Barrett, who was in a coma because of the sea, and said with a smile, "Perona, Lester, will you go back? If you go back, come here. "


    "Captain, let''s come back." Lester waved.


    But Perona curled her lips and said discontentedly, "people still want to play for a while. It''s not interesting to go back now." She also wants to come out to play for a while, and doesn''t want to go back so early.


    But Leicester has come back from a circle recently. He is good at cooking. Naturally, he wants to go back and let everyone have a try.


    "Changmen, suck that boy over. That girl can fly by herself."


    "So what do you think I am? A vacuum cleaner? " The corner of the mouth pulls out, but the long gate still uses the Vientiane sky guide to take Lester back to the ship, and even Lester leaves, and looks at each other with mikhok''s eagle eyes for a moment, she decisively chooses Rodney''s side.


    "Well, I''ll show you a big baby!" Rodney took out the box. For a moment, all his eyes were focused on it. They all wanted to know what the treasure left by Roger was and what it was. Rodney was willing to go there in person.


    Rodney took out the permanent pointer, with a smile on his face, and said, "the permanent pointer to lourderu!"


    The moment, quiet!


    All the people are staring at the permanent record pointer in his hand. As long as they get this, they can enter into lavdelu and become the king of pirates.


    Just get this!


    It''s just that in Rodney''s hand, in his hand, they can''t get it at all!


    "Didn''t you think it was such a dangerous thing? That''s not to let you go, Rodney After all, polusalino and Yixiao are generals. They are tenacious and soon break away from the control of the negative ghost. They stand up. Polusalino becomes a particle of light and disappears.


    When it appeared again, it was already on the bow of the black pearl, shining on its feet, and the speed of light kicked Rodney down.


    Rodney kicks his leg, covers it with domineering air, and directly kicks polusalino''s leg.


    The speed of the long door was very fast, and a black iron bar flew out of the sleeve and thrust it into polusalino''s stomach.


    Polusalino felt that he didn''t mean to resist when he didn''t feel aggressive. The laser beam on his hand condensed, and he was ready to shoot Rodney''s head!


    Poof!With the sound of a sharp object entering the flesh, polusalino looked at his stomach with a black stick on it. The long door said: "the power of yin and Yang is closer to the magic. It should be useful to deal with the so-called natural demons."


    The black stick is a kind of forbearance made by reincarnation eye. People with Yin and Yang attributes can make it through Yin and Yang evasion. The hit person''s chakra will be disturbed by the black stick. Inserting it into the opponent''s body can block the opponent''s chakra acupoints and affect the hit person.


    The energy of the shining fruit in polusalino''s body was disturbed by the force of yin and Yang at the moment of contacting the black stick, which led to his materialization. Not only that, he also felt that his ability could not be used, but he did not have the weakness of the whole body like the stone.


    After all, the physical fitness is still there, and it''s not like there is no Yin and Yang force in the world of fire shadow. If you want to pull the black stick off, you will be affected. After shaving, you go back to the bow of the boat and pull out the black stick on your stomach, and your ability will be restored. "It''s a dangerous ability, Mr. Rodney. The crew you''re looking for are more and more terrible."


    "That''s not as terrible as you. You''re the man with the first power on the sea." Throwing away the permanent record pointer, he said with a smile, "you won''t let me get this. If I get it, averleton will be overwhelmed by the army, not only the Navy, but also the world government and the four emperors."


    "It looks like you know."


    "Of course, I''m not stupid. I''m here for this thing, but." He said with a smile, "I''m not afraid of any challenge. To tell you the truth, I can go anywhere I want. However, there are a group of people behind me. I want to protect them."

 Chapter 319

    Polusalino pressed the wound on his stomach and raised his eyebrow in a frivolous tone. "So, Mr. Rodney, what are you going to do? If we give this permanent pointer to the Navy, we can guarantee that everything will be the same as before. "


    "Really? Are you really not going to attack my averleton? "


    "That''s right. Although I don''t speak well in the Navy, I''m also a navy general. I''m still a bit weak. So, as long as you hand this in, there will be nothing wrong. At least there won''t be a demon killing order."


    If it''s normal, polusalino will never say that. After all, everyone comes out to mix, and it''s up to you whether you want to fight or not. If you want to fight, fight. I''ve beaten you. I''ve pushed one of you to the sixth floor of the city!


    I can''t beat you. Anyway, you can''t catch up with me. If you catch up with me, I''ll let you


    But today it has to be careful, because he has a permanent pointer to Lavrov.


    According to the data, Rodney is a person who attaches great importance to his companions, not only his companions, but also his own people. It can be said that apart from the pirates and people in the underground world, he won''t give any good looks, and at least he won''t speak ill of others.


    In a way, it''s a good man, but who knows if he''s going to covet the real treasure Roger left behind?


    After all, it was the treasure left by the first man to conquer the sea, the pirate king gol D. Roger. Except for the pirate king''s crew, no one knew what was on it.


    The world government''s fear of Roger can be seen. Roger must know something secret that they don''t know. Let the world government fear this secret. They don''t want the second pirate king to appear, so they don''t want the second person to enter into Lavrov!


    We must win over the permanent pointer.


    And averleton is Rodney''s weakness, he never valued the above weapons factory and money, but those people!


    Otherwise, the last time we dealt with big mom, we clearly had the ability to prevent the big mom Pirate Group from going to the island, but we still did not trust to evacuate all the people to DREZ Rosa nearby.


    His old face turned into a chrysanthemum with a smile. "As long as you give me the permanent pointer, then the people on averleton will definitely be OK!"


    "But! I refuse


    Rodney put on a "Northwest old man" face, "what I love most in Rodney''s life is to say ''no'' to those who think they are going to eat me!"


    Polusalino:???


    Robin closed his mouth and chuckled. "Sure enough, the captain is here again. Is it a navy general this time?"


    Rodney and get along for a long time, she naturally know what he is a temperament, this must be a fake person, but that sentence "but, I refuse!" It''s true. I guess it''s interesting "Stem"?


    Click!


    In full view of the public, the permanent record pointer was crushed by him, and he laughed, "I never wanted to use this thing to get to that place, and I''m not interested in the truth of the world. No matter what the world government wants to hide, I don''t care. On the day when it comes to the truth, everything will come out, no matter how they cover it up, it won''t be useful, and the paper will never wrap it It''s fire. "


    The fragment of the permanent record pointer fell on the deck, and he said with a smile: "general yellow ape, you can say that to the five old things. This is my original words. Ha ha, and I don''t want anything to happen to my people. If averleton is attacked by the naval fleet or the world government, then I will blame all of you. At that time You don''t want to have a good sleep. "


    "What a smart choice." Looking at the debris on the ground, polusalino took a look at the hole in his stomach and said, "not only the Navy, the world government and the four emperors will not come, Rodney. Is that your first intention? It looks like I''m really overdoing it. "


    "No, at least I had a good time."


    Polusalino: "it''s a strange man, but is that why kuzan stayed? Does averleton welcome the Navy? "


    "Averleton welcomes you as long as you''re not here to fight."


    "Well, I''ll come over for tea when I''m free."


    Polusalino glanced at changmen and katakuli, who had been on the alert, and then recovered their faces. "It''s terrible, it''s terrible, I was almost killed by this little brother with red hair and round eyes. No, I must let marshal sakasky raise his salary after I go back."


    The body becomes a beam of light and disappears.


    Back to the nearest warship, as soon as he arrived, the medical staff immediately surrounded him to deal with the wound.


    The Navy General is not so weak. He just has a hole in his stomach. It''s just a fatal wound. He can hold on, but it really hurts!


    He bared his teeth and was expected to be scolded by saakashi when he went back. In addition, he had to face the five old stars. Really, five old men buried with loess around their necks were very troublesome to deal with.


    However, Rodney''s crushing the permanent pointer is a good choice.If he gets the permanent pointer, then the eyes of various forces will focus on him, not only the four emperors, the Navy and the world government, but also other people, as well as the revolutionary army and the underworld. They will not easily miss the chance to get on the rafdrew.


    Now, he has crushed the permanent pointer and let the danger in the dark disappear.


    It''s just, what on earth is there in lourderu? Let the world government be so afraid. Forget it. It''s none of my business.


    Rodney''s destruction of the permanent record pointer pointing to lavrodru also spread like wings. The world was shocked. I didn''t expect that there would be such a thing in the world pirate fair. I had already known that I would go there. As long as I got that thing, I could know where lavrodru was.


    Now that there is no permanent pointer, there will be no shortcut to dalavdru as soon as possible. Rodney''s eyes have been turned away, but the world government and navy are still staring at him.


    After all, it''s not just Barrett, averleton, but there is also a red count there. There are also a group of big mom pirates. Now it can be said that there are too many powerful fighting forces in averleton, which makes Rodney really have the power to advance to the fourth emperor level.


    However, he didn''t care about it. The fame of the four emperors only brought him prosperity in business and a group of people''s refuge.


    But he packed all the people who came here and sent them to the navy to exchange money.


    He doesn''t need fighting power. It happens that these people are all pirates. Then, they make a small sum of money.

 Chapter 320

    The sea returned to the surface of peace, Rodney lived like a salted fish.


    "Captain, these countries want to protect their countries with your flag." Robin handed over a document with the names of various countries and some islands. It was close to averleton and was often attacked by pirates. Now he wanted to protect them under the name of the fourth emperor of Rodney, just like the white beard did when they sheltered those islands.


    Rodney said: "yes, let them use my law. Otherwise, I will send some sheriffs to supervise them. Tell them that if they don''t want to, it''s OK."


    Robin nodded and said carelessly, "I understand that. Besides, Captain, have you been too close to Isabella lately?"


    Rodney''s forehead shed a drop of cold sweat, clearly did nothing, why do you have a guilty feeling?


    No, I can sit upright. How can something happen?


    He said with a smile: "you know who she is, just give her a false impression that I was cheated by her beauty. Who am I? I have been trained professionally and will never be seduced by her beauty!"


    "Yes? It''s a little hot in this room. " Robin unbuttoned the top two buttons of his shirt, revealing a touch of whiteness. Rodney''s eyes were straight in an instant.


    "Professional? Well, Captain, is that what you call professional training? " Robin looked at him and said, "Captain, where is your training? I really don''t know."


    "Well, forget about that, Robin. I''m going to the land of peace. Do you want to keep up?"


    Chat secrets, change the topic!


    "The land of peace? Are you going to fight Kato the beast? " A long time ago, she heard Rodney say that Kato the beast had occupied the closed country of wazhiguo. Now if he wants to go, does it mean that he is ready to fight with the other party?


    For Rodney, when to fight and who to fight are not a problem, because he often acts alone, and his companions are more often used to contain the enemy''s main force. For example, if he really fights with the beast Pirate Group, he used to be big Katakuli of mom pirate three generals will be taken to the battlefield by him to deal with one of the three disasters.


    Barrett''s injury is not good. If it''s good, it won''t be a problem to hold down the burning embers. It may even be possible to drag on a Quine. After all, Barrett''s strength is there. If it wasn''t amplified by him directly, plus a small hole in him, he might not be able to beat him.


    "I didn''t want to fight him. That guy is crazier than Barrett." He raised his legs, put them on the table and said, "Kato, a beast, seems to be a reckless man, but in fact he is a chicken thief."


    Kato''s figure and behavior style are good at wine and fighting, and his first impression is that he is a reckless man to the letter.


    As a matter of fact, this guy is a man who is thick on the outside and thin on the inside and has many strategies Well, maybe people.


    In the country of peace, we should unite with the black charcoal snake to destroy the family of Guangyue, destroy the prestige of Guangyue Yutian among the people, occupy the country of peace which is easy to defend and difficult to attack as our own base, and block public opinion and news, so as to prevent the people from being interested in overseas, which is conducive to our own rule.


    We should know that the land of harmony not only has powerful warriors, but also has rich resources of stone and the world''s first stone processing technology of stone masons.


    Hailou stone is a business that makes more money than arms. It can be said that it is profiteering. After all, he occupied the country of peace and, with the consent of the black carbon snake, mined hailou stone at will. And the people who mined hailou stone were all those who were defeated by the group of beasts and pirates, or who resisted the black carbon snake and his rule. That is to say, he spent some money on processing fees. It can be said that it was a business without cost.


    A huge profit!


    If we export the stone, the profits will be unimaginable.


    You should know that the country of origin of Shanghai Loushi in the world is the country of harmony. Basically, hailou stone is exported by this country. Therefore, kaiduo''s business is monopolistic and the cost is very low, which is why he chose the country of harmony.


    It seems that under the rough appearance, it is an extremely alert heart.


    And he gives the world the impression of a rash man!


    None of the four emperors is a fuel-efficient lamp!


    Rodney put his hands behind his head and said, "to fight with Kato, we need to contain all the pirates under his command, not only the three disasters, but also the bully in the air. The details are not clear, the intelligence is not enough, and I don''t see much here."


    After all, he didn''t have much information to see when he was crossing


    "Then, Captain, what are you going to do?"


    "Soldiers to soldiers, generals to generals, I will deal with Kato. As for the others, I will try to find a way. And this time, my goal is not Kato, but his historical text."


    He has two pieces of historical text of road signs. One is from big Mom stole it, and the other one was obtained in Zou. After KEDO got one piece, Rodney would gather three pieces of history. The last piece is most likely in the hands of the world government. At that time, he might sneak into marjoria. Don''t think about it. It''s estimated that there are some treasures in that place."If you get it, Captain, it''s three pieces, and you''re short of the last piece."


    "The last piece is also the hardest." He said with a smile, "that''s a little interesting, otherwise I''ll crush the permanent pointer and it won''t be interesting."


    "Fortunately, Captain, you have crushed the permanent pointer, otherwise averleton would be crushed by the army. But that group of guys didn''t appear on the surface. Recently, averleton''s permanent resident population has increased


    She took out another document and said, "this is Mr. zilaiye and miss Xiaonan, the spies from various places that they have captured in recent days."


    Although Rodney crushed the permanent pointer, some people didn''t believe it. They sent their own spies to his room to find out. As a result, they caught him just a few days after he went to the island.


    Ninja''s mission is not limited to assassination, as well as undercover and spying intelligence, etc. in this respect, they are professional, even Rodney is willing to bow down.


    now a toad on the island or any piece of paper on the ground may be their eyeliner.


    There are times when surveillance phone bugs make mistakes, but they don''t miss. This is the so-called old world.


    Among them, Zilai is also an old river in the old river!

 Chapter 321

    "These guys are just clowns. If you ask the people behind them, it''s OK to hire them. They don''t necessarily know who the buyer is, but they do. Hum!" He holds his arms. There must be CP people in it. Forget it. If you really want to settle accounts with the world government, you may have to go to marjoria. Otherwise, they don''t know what pain is. As for other people, except some small and powerful pirates, they are the people in the underground world.


    Should we find something to do?


    "That''s no problem, captain. Do you want to settle with them?"


    "Of course, I can''t say nothing when I''m sneaked into my house. If I don''t do business, I won''t do business. I''m afraid of them."


    "I''ll do it now."


    In the afternoon, Robin came in with a blood stained list.


    He took a glance and said with a smile, "Oh, there are so many people. Besides the world government, sure enough, Morgans is one of them. Journalists, where is the headquarters of the world economy newspaper?"


    "I don''t know. It seems that the world economy doesn''t have a specific headquarters. It''s all branches, and we don''t have the specific location of those branches," Robin said


    "Well! Fortunately for him, the king of shipping, the king of usury, and the queen of happy street. Take a soft pinch of persimmon, just like the queen of happy street. That woman is a very old woman. The powder on her face is estimated to be able to put down a bowl of noodles, and there are still some left. The so-called skills of standing in the face are all fake. "


    "Captain, are you going to fight Stuart?"


    "What is a hand? That''s a lesson! And happy street is famous for selling gold. This woman must be very rich. " Rubbing his hands, "I always like rich places."


    He has a lot of money, but he doesn''t mind having more!


    As soon as Robin raised her eyebrow, she knew that Stuart was going to have bad luck, and then she heard her man say, "hum! Change your face. Anyway, it''s not me who robbed. Just let her know it''s me. Hum, this lesson will make her and them extremely profound. "


    He smiles, and soon after, a group of shadows rush out of averleton and become the faces of others on the sea.


    Drought jack, saakashi, Blackbeard and so on


    After that, the sea king, usurer king and queen Stuart of happy street were bombarded by a bold guy. His face was not Rodney''s, but the move was that after all, few people on the sea would spit out all kinds of energy from their mouths.


    Few of their people can hold on for a long time in this guy''s hands. After being put down, they not only robbed several boats of treasure, but also burned a lot of their industry. Rodney''s own things are not his own. He doesn''t feel sad!


    Then, on averleton''s desk. All kinds of phone bugs are ringing all the time!


    Rodney opened it, looking very happy. "What''s the matter, Moses? What brings the big bosses here? Do you want to do business? Weapons can be 20% off, dear


    The sea king was very angry. There came the sound of slapping the table: "Rodney! No kidding! Who wants to buy your weapon! You''ve attacked my territory. What are you trying to do? "


    "And me!" See the sea king make a bird, usury King echoed.


    "Yes, there are others. The fire almost destroyed their happy street. Many girls have no place to live. Wu Wu, I''ve been very tired in recent days. " Sturgeon''s tone was sad. In fact, she was playing with her new nails over there. She didn''t care about the people under her hand. If she died, she would die. Wouldn''t it be OK to change another group of people?


    "Ah? What are you talking about? I have nothing to attack you for what? Gan! If you can''t catch the murderer, you''ll put the black pot on my head. I''m not a minister. Why give me the black pot? "


    "Don''t tell us anything, Rodney. There are a few people on the sea who will spit fire, water and dirt from their mouths. You are the only one on the sea who uses such a disgusting way of attack!"


    "Ha! Are you funny? It''s useless. I can''t catch the murderer. He came to me to ask for compensation. In this way, I caught several thieves on the Island recently. I heard that they are your people. Can you explain this to me? What kind of compensation should I get? "


    There are a few guys in the heart for a while, to suffer, that a few waste to us for it?


    There fell into a strange silence. Stuart took the lead in breaking the silence and said with a smile, "Mr. Rodney, you really love to joke. You just caught a few thieves. Maybe it''s because of the bad order of your averleton."


    "Ha ha, since I came here, the crime rate of averleton is almost zero. Recently, these thieves are from outside. I really don''t know where they come from. I heard that some of them come from happy street." Rodney''s tone was so quiet that stutty over there was startled. In his heart, he scolded: "men really don''t have a good thing. This guy robbed a large ship of my treasure. I don''t want to blackmail any more. Don''t even think about it. I''m not a vegetarian.


    "Ha ha, Mr. Rodney is a real joker. We are all soft and weak women in happy street. Where can anyone come out to be a thief?""Yes, yes, it''s full of weak women who know the six styles. They say that they can''t open the bottle cap, and they can screw up the human spirit cap. Oh, women!"


    Stutty''s heart jumped. Did he know who he really was? Impossible. She has been hiding very well. Few people except her superiors know that her real identity is CP0. What does this guy mean?


    "How can it be? My people are all poor and weak women who come here in desperate circumstances. If they can learn the six styles, how can they work for me? Mr. Rodney is really joking."


    "Well, just think I''m joking. By the way, Miss Stuart, are you sixty or seventy years old this year?"


    Stutty''s face was stiff, but she couldn''t lose her demeanor because of this "little thing" for decades. She still had a smile on her face. "How can you say that, Mr. Rodney? It''s very disrespectful to speculate about a lady''s age so casually."


    "Yes? I thought you were an old lady. After all, even big mom was called Lingling. It''s impossible to call her that way after decades of friendship, isn''t it? "


    "How can it be that we forget our friendship."


    Yeah, yeah, forget your old age. I just don''t know who is the younger side.


    Anyway, stuttsey was very angry.

 Chapter 322

    "Mr. Rodney''s true love is a joke, but should you explain the attack on us?"


    Let''s get down to business. Everyone knows that Rodney''s words are strange and full of words. Only one of the ten sentences is true. The topic is very easy to be crooked. If he is not careful, he will take the initiative. How can he?


    We are all big men in the underground world. We always have to hold the initiative in our own hands.


    "It''s said that you don''t have the ability to be robbed. Don''t leave the pot on my head. I''m not without temper. Besides, if you want me to explain the robbers, should you explain to me about the robbers on my island?"


    "What does it matter to us that there are thieves on your island?" A king of the underground world who seems to have drunk said that he was drunk and had no idea.


    Rodney grinned, "well, what does it matter to me that there are robbers in your territory? And if there is another time, it''s not robbers in your territory, but me. You don''t want to go to heaven with fireworks."


    Several people were silent, secretly scolded the fool in their heart, and directly gave Rodney an excuse to block their words, expose the matter, and let them be threatened.


    This guy is a madman. He really does what he says. There are not many people in the world willing to be set off fireworks by this guy. His destructive power is too strong. Even the people behind them are not willing to be set off fireworks by him.


    Rodney''s fireworks are Island Based


    At the thought of his island being erased from the map, they shivered and couldn''t stir it up!


    "Lester, what''s for lunch today?" Rodney''s word came from over there.


    "Oh, eat that? It''s very good. I''ll have a large one and my one with a little more spicy. "


    This guy totally ignored us!


    Although there is resentment in my heart, I dare not show it and hang up one by one.


    "Hum, you want to trouble me, and you don''t want to see who I am?" Rodney snorted and asked for the phone bugs to be taken down.


    "Captain, it''s time to eat!"


    "Oh, here it is." Rodney left and sat down at the table.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, Rodney set out with some people. As usual, kuzan stayed behind. This time, he took Robin, leijiu, katakuli, zilaiye, changmen and Xiaonan. They were all the main forces. Before leaving, he summoned a tail beast, which was qiweichongming. Then he was dragged into the exorcism by changmen.


    The black pearl is driving on the sea, chopping waves. In Rodney''s hand, it is a small piece of life paper, which was made by Lei Jiu with the nails of Shanzhi before.


    Usually, people will tear the paper and give it to their relatives or friends who are about to be separated, and the torn paper will attract each other. Rodney relies on this to point out the direction for himself. Yamaji will definitely enter the country of peace, so he just needs to follow them, and there is no need for any permanent record pointer at all.


    The only thing he needs to care about is the bad weather on the road. No matter how many times he experiences it, he thinks that the weather in the new world is really troublesome. Just now, the sky is still clear, and the next second is a dark cloud covered day. From hot to cold winter, one day can experience four seasons of the year.


    This is the terrible weather in the new world.


    But fortunately, all the people on board are good hands, and the black pearl is strong enough, otherwise, the general ship can''t support the weather here.


    Bumpy all the way, a week''s drive, and finally came to the waters of the country of peace.


    The weather is overcast, and the cold wind blows on the face, which makes it easy to wake up from drowsiness. The originally calm sea suddenly becomes turbulent. The sea below seems to be different, and some stone pillars are beginning to appear in front of it.


    Rodney said: "it is said that the sea area around the country of peace is in a very bad condition. Moreover, it is covered by bad weather all the year round. It is a very troublesome thing to enter the country. Besides the high-level officials of the country are unwilling to communicate with the outside world, there is also the unique geographical environment of the country which is easy to defend and difficult to attack."


    Everyone nodded. Xiaonan then asked, "I see. But if you don''t communicate with the outside world and build a car behind closed doors, isn''t it hard to make progress?"


    "Yes, this country still pursues the feudal system, and there is no progressive civilization. Except for weapons, other daily necessities may still keep the old tradition unchanged."


    If kador didn''t enter the country of peace, they might still live a life of chopping people with knives. They may not know what a firegun is, but the black carbon snake just upgraded its weapon system. As for other things, he won''t accept it.


    They are still the traditional system. Samurai is the most powerful force in this country.


    Once the strongest warrior, the last master of Qiushui, Jianhao Longma has great prestige in this country.


    In order to avoid unnecessary trouble, Rodney put the autumn water into the space scroll, which will be channeled out when needed.As the Black Pearl advanced, the deeper it went into the waters of the country of peace, the more turbulent the water around it became. However, the water became clearer and clearer, and the fish under the water could be clearly seen.


    "What a big carp." Since I saw a carp half the length of the Black Pearl leaping out of the water, I couldn''t help sighing: "no matter what the world is, it''s very big."


    "To catch those carp, you have to rely on them to enter the land of peace." Rodney dashed out with an arrow step, and used the writing wheel eye to control several carp.


    Then a thick rope came out of the space scroll, grabbed the rope, tied it between the fins of the carp, and let the carp drag the black pearl.


    The sea water around also turned into fresh water. The waves were surging. The people gathered up their sails. The carp with the Black Pearl chopped the waves and tossed in the waves.


    Boom boom!


    "What sound?" Zilai also raised his head, changmen''s vision is better, said: "waterfall, is the waterfall, we want to let the boat on?"


    "Yes, let the carp pull the boat. Don''t underestimate the physical strength of these guys."


    Sure enough, a giant waterfall appeared in the sight, and the feeling of the waterfall really reflected the poem, "flying down 3000 feet, it is suspected that the Milky way is falling nine days!"


    The waterfall flows down from above, the water falls down, the sound is like thunder!


    "Everyone, you are ready. The country of peace is up there!"

 Chapter 323

    Carp jump on the waterfall, swing with their strong body, climb the waterfall, and use their strength to pull up the heavy black pearl, and climb the waterfall with them.


    Rodney and Zilai also stick their feet directly on it. Robin is held in his arms by Rodney. Katakuli sticks to himself by the waxy fruit, while Lei Jiu flies up directly.


    It''s only Rodney and his group that can do it in such an unscientific way.


    After all, Ninja is a group of unreasonable people.


    The waterfall is very high, but with the help of these carp, the Black Pearl crossed the waterfall and landed heavily on the water. The Black Pearl went up and down, and everyone stood steadily on it. The long gate suddenly said, "there is a whirlpool in front!"


    On the way of the black pearl, a big whirlpool appeared. Rodney put down Robin and jumped out.


    "Bingdun!"


    He came down from the sky and slapped on the water. In an instant, the cold air froze the whirlpool. The water was disturbed and no longer rotated regularly.


    "Turn, turn! Avoid the ice


    Katakuli didn''t say much. He stepped forward to take charge of the rudder and let the Black Pearl deviate from the ice that was about to hit them.


    He could see that few of them could sail. Robin and Rodney were half hanging. As for the other three, they couldn''t, so they had to go on their own.


    All of them dodged the attack of the whirlpool, but turned around, and there was an explosion on one side of the sea.


    People look at the past, only to see around the pillars on a fort!


    "It''s the line of defense established by the hundred beasts and pirates." Katakuli said: "the land of peace is their territory, there is no reason not to attack us."


    It''s very normal for them to be found. After all, Rodney is the new fourth emperor. One of the four emperors runs into the door of the other. It''s not necessary to think about it. Maybe he just comes to fight.


    Rodney and Kato are not familiar at all. Although they have business contacts, they are all purchased by some of the pirate groups of the hundred beasts Pirate Group. He doesn''t even know the true face of Kato.


    Except for one jack, he has never seen anyone in the group.


    There''s nothing to say with Jack


    Rodney didn''t want to pay any attention to the fish, "water escape, water dragon bullet technique!"


    A water dragon under his control destroyed the fort.


    "It''s the equivalent of war." Katakuli said.


    "It''s just a lesson." Rodney jumped on the deck and said, "don''t worry, CADO is coming. We have nothing to worry about."


    Katakuli is silent. He''s just Rodney''s hitter now. He knows his position and doesn''t speak any more.


    Rodney patted him on the shoulder and said, "ha ha, don''t be so silent. It seems that someone will come and fly."


    "That''s..." Katakuli''s eyes were fixed and he said in a deep voice: "it''s Yan disaster Ember. It''s a tough guy."


    In the sky, a light of fire flew towards this side in the dark clouds.


    The burning disaster ember, the burning disaster of the three disasters, the confidant of kaiduo, the fourth emperor, and the big Kanban of the animal Pirate Group, ate the fruit of demon, dragon, ancient species and toothless pterosaur, which can become toothless pterosaur and has the air supremacy.


    Powerful. In the original book, she kicked the queen chant, the main ship of big mom Pirate Group, down the waterfall of hezhiguo. Of course, Marco also did it.


    Because of the arrival of Rodney, kaiduo didn''t sober up. Facing the four emperors, Jin decided to come in person.


    Fire light from far to near, is a black body, body burning flames of pterosaur toothless.


    These flames are the racial talent of Jin. He belongs to an unknown race that may have disappeared in the long history. He should belong to the survivors, a race that even big mom covets.


    He flapped his wings and came to the sky above the black pearl. He said coldly, "Rodney, the emperor of arms, why don''t you sell arms in your averleton and run to Mr. KEDO''s territory? Shall we go to war? "


    "War? No, no, no, that''s not true. I''m just here for a tour. What''s the problem? And when was kador''s territory in the land of peace? Isn''t it the territory of the black charcoal snake? "


    Ember snorted, completely did not respect Rodney this strong meaning, "answer my question."


    This is what the people of the hundred beasts and pirates group are like. They are hard headed. They don''t know how to write the word "from the heart" in the face of people who are better than themselves.


    No more nonsense, just hard!


    "Hey, you can''t say that, can you? Besides, I don''t like to talk to people with my neck up. Come down and talk about it! "


    "Answer my question!" Ember repeated, Rodney smile, the body disappeared.


    When it appeared again, it was in front of Jin, who immediately waved his wings and hardened them with armed color to block his fierce fist.


    The body retreated at a high speed, with one pair of wings. After stopping the trend of retreating, Rodney in front of him floated in the air with a moonwalk, twisted his neck and said, "ah ah, recently, with a long working time, my body is getting rusty, especially my neck."Ember does not speak, a wave of wings, the whole head of the dragon, such as an arrow from the string rushed over, long beak attached to the domineering, increased penetration, but also become more hard!


    Ding!


    When his fist collided with his beak, there was a sound of gold and iron colliding. Rodney grabbed his beak and twisted his body to perform the crocodile''s death roll in the air. Then he carried the ember behind his back and threw the ember out with the posture of the fisherman''s karate mid sea over his shoulder.


    When it was near the sea, Jin suddenly flew up, and suddenly changed from a pterosaur to a little giant six or seven meters high. There was a flame burning behind his head, a pair of black wings flapping behind him, and he pulled out the long knife at his waist. In an instant, the clear sword lit up the sky.


    "It''s really three disasters. It''s much better than Jack."


    Rodney rushed out with a few more holes in his clothes and said with a smile, "but I don''t have so much time to spend with you, Shuidun Yutan!"


    With his seal, raindrops the size of houses fall from the air, one by one!


    Jin immediately flapped his wings to avoid the falling rain bombs. Rodney laughed and fell on the boat, letting them leave here quickly.


    It will be very troublesome to be found by Kato. He doesn''t want to fight with Kato immediately. He doesn''t want to have a fight as soon as he enters the door. He still wants to see the country of he.


    Moreover, there is still a certain distance from the ghost island, the base camp of kador. It will take a while for kador to come over, but an ember can''t hold him.


    Waved to the ember, he left with a smile, ember wanted to chase, wanted to give up the idea, but chose to return.

 Chapter 324

    The Black Pearl was driving on the river, and fish were swimming in the clear water.


    After breaking through the sea area, the weather became more beautiful and the scenery became more beautiful. There was no kaiduo factory here, so the environment was not damaged.


    In most parts of Hokkaido, because of the toxic substances discharged from the factories of KEDO, the environment has deteriorated seriously. The water quality contains toxins, and many residents of Hokkaido suffer from it.


    They docked the black pearl on the shore. Rodney used the space scroll to store the black pearl, so as to prevent it from being found by KEDO''s army. He didn''t dare to run when he wanted to.


    "Lei Jiu, where does Yamaji''s life paper point?"


    "Southeast, we seem to have a long way to go." Lei Jiu said, looking at the boundless wilderness.


    "Let''s take it as an outing, but let''s pretend first." Rodney several ninjas immediately changed their appearance with transfiguration, changed their face and clothes, and became the local kimono of the country of peace.


    Robin and Lei Jiu also changed into kimonos, and so did katakuli.


    Seeing Robin in kimono, Rodney''s eyes brightened. Sure enough, Robin in our family is beautiful!


    "It''s a strange dress. I don''t think it''s suitable for big action." Lei Jiu said.


    "Everyday life doesn''t matter." "It''s a very strange feeling," Robin said


    "Indeed, there is a sense of age." Xiaonan said.


    Many people in Huoying world don''t wear this kind of clothes any more. They wear everyday casual clothes. Even if they wear this kind of clothes, they are members of a big family, and their clothes have been changed, which is more suitable for ninja fighting.


    As for Xiao Nan, they seldom wear this kind of clothes.


    "Then let''s go!"


    Rodney laughs, takes Robin by the hand and strides off.


    With their physical strength, although they were walking, their speed was still very fast. After passing through the relaxed and pleasant field, the scene in front of them was bare stone skin, covered with blue puddles, as if there were skeletons in the water.


    Well, toxic!


    Lei Jiu squatted down, touched it with her hand and said: "the toxins in the water are all the toxins contained in some industrial wastes. If they are absorbed by the human body, even if they are immortal, they will be very uncomfortable. This toxin is rubbish. "


    For her, this toxin is just like garbage. After she knows the essence, she doesn''t want to touch it.


    "These toxins will kill the vegetation here, and even the animals will die soon. And looking at the polluted area, I''m afraid that in a period of time, the fields we just crossed will disappear," she said


    "Who let the factory built here by this guy, Kaido, discharge sewage casually? At first sight, it doesn''t meet the target. At least averleton will discharge more than half of the purified sewage into the surrounding sea after recycling."


    The sewage discharged by averleton is discharged into the sea water after circulation, and then diluted by the sea. The impact on the ocean is not the same. After all, the ocean is so big that the water from averleton weapons factory has no impact on the ocean.


    But kaiduo''s factory is not the same. Sewage is not only discharged into the river, but also pollutes the river. People who are not strong enough will die soon after drinking, and people who are strong enough will be very uncomfortable.


    And the water will go underground and be absorbed by the vegetation, which will make the plants die quickly. Those who survive may have evolved antibodies.


    Because of the pollution of kaiduo factory in recent years, hezhiguo is no longer as beautiful as it used to be.


    Rodney put his hand in his pocket and said, "the policy of seclusion Oh He sneered, did not comment, looked up at the clear sky, "this country may only have better weather, we''re gone."


    "Can''t they resist?" he said


    "I can''t resist it. Kaiduo''s position in the sea is the same as yuzhiboban''s position in the world of tolerance. Few people in the sea can control him. The devil''s fruit is likely to be the animal species, the dragon''s fruit and the dragon''s form. Of course, it may be the dragon that ate everyone''s fruit. Anyway, it''s very difficult. I think big Mom doesn''t have any trouble with him. "


    "It''s not a joke that kaiduo is known as the" strongest creature on land, sea and air ". He''s not only powerful, but also thick on the outside and thin on the inside! In addition, the general of the country of peace, the black charcoal snake, is in the same boat with him. Even if the people of the country of peace want to resist, they can''t help it. "


    "After the death of their spiritual leader, Yuda Guangyue, the whole country of peace was firmly controlled by Kato. However, changmen, you should be especially good at this kind of thing." He looks at changmen with a smile. There is a bad master in his heart Bah, a plan is slowly forming!


    Changmen:??


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The capital of flowers


    this is the general of Hezhi and the city where the black charcoal snake is located. It is also the capital of Hezhi and the most prosperous place in the whole country. Jiuli and other places have not satisfied the grand occasion of that year.Here all the year round like spring in general, petals fly down, peaceful and quiet!


    In the center of the city is a castle built on a giant tree like the crescent moon, full of peace and wind.


    Rodney and his party entered the capital of flowers under the guidance of life paper. They had planned to come here, but they found that the distance was too far. Then they let Zilai also psychic toad come out and carried them to the nearby capital of flowers.


    "Is this the capital of flowers? The scenery is really good. " He also rubbed his hands and said with a smile, "it''s said that the first Huakui here is a beautiful little sister who is not inferior to the world''s first beauty boyahan cook. I really want to have a look."


    Suddenly he felt someone watching him


    the gaze of Rodney, changmen and Xiaonan!


    Stare at -


    "what are you looking at? I''m just talking about it, and I need to draw materials for the second part of my intimate ocean. I think it''s OK here. " Zilai also protested against their three forbearance eyes.


    "I don''t think so!" Xiaonan said: "since I came here, we still have to take the task as the first, Huakui or something later."


    "I''m going to find Yamaji, too." Lei Jiu waved and said, "it seems to be in that direction."


    "Let''s go first, changmen and Xiaonan. You can follow him. If he does something out of line, please bring him back."


    "Hello, Rodney, what do you mean? Are you having a problem with me? I''m just going to have a look. "


    "Ah, yes, ninja three prohibitions, you three forbearance each occupied one, yellow gambling and poison, you occupied one color, it''s a good thing to say, lecherous fairy!"


    "Damn, I''m a toad fairy, not a lecherous fairy!"

 Chapter 325

    "Come on, don''t miss it when you pass by. Sanwulang buckwheat noodles are delicious and visible!" A big beard yelled at a buckwheat noodle stand.


    "Yes, yes! The noodles made by my husband are very delicious! In addition, now eat the second bowl of buckwheat noodles, there are little women''s love chocolate to eat A young girl with yellow hair is also crying out for help. On the table in front of her, pieces of exquisite chocolate are put on the plate, emitting an attractive sweet smell.


    Mixed with the aroma of buckwheat noodles, it''s even more appetizing. There is a long line in front of the buckwheat noodles stall. A group of people are looking forward to it. They want to taste this delicious buckwheat noodles which is popular in the flower capital recently!


    "Here! Beautiful lady


    With yellow hair, curly eyebrows and wearing a yellow striped kimono, Shanzhi, whose name is "San Wu Lang", handed a bowl of noodles to a famous girl who came to eat noodles with a smile. His gentle smile was very healing.


    "Mr. Yamaji, there seems to be not enough buckwheat noodles." Said Brin, who was also dressed in the native clothing of the land of peace.


    Now they can be said to be the only couple on the straw hat boat. No, it should be said that they are husband and wife. After all, they were married on cake island!!


    At the thought of this, brin was very happy. It was a very happy thing for her to be with the people she liked, and the straw hat group gave her the feeling that the Charlotte family didn''t give her!


    The feeling of home!


    There is no need to calculate this, calculate that, or find a way to please big mom, let alone worry about being abandoned. Every day, she just makes some desserts, reads books, chats and drinks tea with Nami, and can be with the people she likes. These days, brin is just like a dream. She is very lucky to hear Rodney''s words at that time and choose to elope with Shanzhi!


    "Isn''t there enough buckwheat noodles? Hello, wusuoba, ask franzhijie to send some buckwheat noodles. It''s not enough to sell. There are so many beautiful ladies waiting hungry! "


    "Hello, I see! I have a fiancee, but I still think about these girls! Is brin too good tempered? " Wusuoba, a pseudonym, left muttering. Seeing several familiar people coming over, he was stunned and said in surprise: "that''s not..."


    He turned back and said to them, "San Wulang, your sister and Mr. Rodney are here!"


    They met Lei Jiu when they were in the world, and uthorp couldn''t have mistaken Rodney and Robin. After all, they lived in the same boat for some time!


    "Well? They''re here? Didn''t you expect it to be so slow? How many people? "


    "Four


    Shanzhi holds three bowls of noodles and puts them aside.


    Rodney didn''t mean to line up. He went directly to the noodle stand, picked up his own bowl of noodles and said, "Oh, apprentice, long time no see!"


    "Long time no see Miss robin


    Bang!


    Shanzhi was hit by Lei Jiu. Lei Jiu was kind-hearted and said, "Oh, you child, don''t you even shout for your sister?"


    "Mr. Yamaji, sister leijiu is your own sister after all. Isn''t that impolite?" Brin whispered, too. At the same time, she lowered her head and did not dare to look at katakuli behind Rodney. She said in a voice as thin as a mosquito: "brother katakuli."


    Katakuli nodded. "You''re OK."


    Hearing this, brin''s eyes are full of water. From small to large, katakuli is protecting herself. Because there are too many brothers and sisters to protect, she will still be bullied by others. But katakuli''s status in her heart is as unique as that of Shanzhi. She is her recognized brother and her family!


    Shanzhi rubbed his face and said, "it''s OK. Just because it''s my sister, I don''t want to say hello to her. I''m familiar enough."


    Bang!


    Rodney and Robin were tasting buckwheat noodles. Robin said with a smile, "the craftsmanship of Shanzhi has gone up again."


    "Mm-hmm, yes, the noodle soup is also very good, and there are radishes."


    "Can you stop beating me? I''m your brother at least!"


    Bang!


    Again.


    The melon eaters left wisely. The noodle stall owner was taught by his sister. They''d better not participate in it. I just heard that the noodle is almost gone, so don''t eat it.


    "Hiss!"


    Rodney finished eating noodles, filled a bowl of soup himself, sliced, turned the original soup into raw food, wiped his mouth with his sleeve, and said, "it looks like you''re doing well here, but how can I see Sauron''s wanted notice?"


    Take out a hand-painted wanted notice. The text on it is very different from the English of the outside world. It''s authentic Japanese. Well, the common language in the world is English, but it''s Japanese. Only the language and spoken language of this country are the same.


    Sauron''s appearance was painted. His hair was tied into a samurai''s bun with one eye closed. There was a scar on it. Next to it was Sauron''s crime. He said it was a night killer.


    Shanzhi rubbed the bag on his head and said, "don''t worry about that fool. Everyone is OK except Luffy. He is wanted!""Luffy?"


    "What happened to Luffy?"


    "Ah, when Luffy and I came to the land of peace, they were separated by the whirlpool, and then they met. As a result, they failed to challenge Kato and were arrested by Kato in prison."


    Rodney Tucao: "your heart is really big, make complaints about your own captain."


    "It''s no use being nervous, and Luffy won''t be knocked down so easily!" Yamaji has great confidence in his captain. They have always believed in him all the way.


    "Well, well, you have a big heart. Anyway, kaiduo''s addiction center is not accessible to ordinary people."


    Rodney probably knows what''s going on. Anyway, Luffy has decided to quit the king addiction. If it doesn''t pass, he will definitely get an adventure. He will learn how to be aggressive. After all, he is the leading role!


    He shrugged and didn''t talk much about it.


    Wang Jie addiction center is full of talents. It''s nice to talk. Lu feichao likes it there. Let him stay in it for a few more days. Anyway, it''s a place to increase his strength.


    He said, "in that case, what about the rest of you?"


    "Miss Nami and miss Xiaoren have gone to inquire for information. Frankie is working as a craftsman, green algae head is wanted, usop leaves, Joba and taozhizhu are together, Luffy is put in prison


    He said helplessly: "really, our captain is a fool."


    Although I believe Luffy will come out, Luffy is a fool, which is a fact recognized on the straw hat boat.


    The hopeless one!

 Chapter 326

    Because of Rodney and their arrival, Yamaji decided to leave work early today and put the noodle stand away.


    At this time, on the street in the distance, three guys with a face full of flesh came over. They were arrogant and had no difference with local ruffians. Well, they were local ruffians. They were just the younger brother of the Huadu gang boss kuangyilang. They were just powerful and pretending to be powerful.


    At a glance, Rodney lost interest and dealt with the buckwheat noodles in his hand. Well, the taste was really good.


    "Hey, brother, it looks like your business is good!" The leader was a purple haired man in his 30s and 40s. He was dressed as a ronin, dressed in feather weaving with the word "Crazy" on his body, and had a fierce face.


    "Ah, with your blessing."


    Shanzhi knows that it''s not good to come here, but he''s undercover here, so he should keep a low profile. "Are you guests? But we have something to do now. We are closed today. "


    "Pa!"


    An eye slapped on the table, and the casserole on the noodle stand was shaken up. It fell to the ground and smashed. The noodle soup in the casserole was scattered all over the ground. It was very fragrant and attractive.


    "We are not guests. Who allowed you to set up a stall here?" The man with purple hair tilted his head and looked impatient. Rodney was afraid of this guy and asked, "is this melon ripe?"


    Shanzhi didn''t answer his question. He just looked at the noodle soup on the ground. Rodney finished eating buckwheat noodles, put the chopsticks on the table and said, "don''t look, San Wulang, these guys are here to collect protection fees. I didn''t expect that I would meet such people. It''s a bit interesting."


    Touching his chin, he asked with great interest: "the man who died madly?"


    "Bold, dare to call the name of crazy death lang. do you know who that is? That''s the boss of the gangs in Huazhi city! "


    "I''m sorry, I''m a professional anti gangster!"


    Bang!


    The purple haired man didn''t see Rodney''s action at all. He flew up, fell on the road and suddenly lost consciousness. Rodney held his arms and said, "what''s the matter with this adult? Why did you fall down all of a sudden? Is it to deceive people? I don''t want to lose money. Have you seen that? This guy fell on his own. I didn''t do anything. "


    "Mm-hmm, we see it!"


    "Indeed, I didn''t do anything!"


    One side of the enthusiastic audience nodded, they "see" true, Rodney just came over, that person fell down, a look is false!


    I didn''t expect that the crazy dead Lang family used this method to deceive people. What a shame!


    "Boy, you must have done it, right?" The eye son draws a knife, the green explosive head beside him also opens Kong Wu''s powerful arm and pours at Rodney.


    Light side open body, with a foot trip, the explosive head instantly fell down, and then he suffered a heavy blow in the stomach, the whole person flew out, hit the eye boy''s body, two people together on the purple hair man''s body.


    The person who made this thing shook his head and said, "tut Tut, it''s really useless. If you want to collect protection fees even if you have such strength, don''t come out if you don''t have the ability. Ha, although I haven''t had enough to eat, I''m a little sleepy. Is there a rest place near here


    "Oh, yes, come with me."


    Shanzhi didn''t mean to start when he saw that the guys who wasted food were kicked to the ground. Rodney didn''t kill them, but his injuries would be better if he didn''t lie down for a few days. It''s a lesson for them.


    The buckwheat noodle stall was put away. Under the leadership of Shanzhi and others, they came to the place where the straw hat group had temporarily settled in the city. It was a relatively hidden old house, full of wind. They took off their shoes and sat on the tatami.


    Rodney lay on his side with no image, one hand holding his head, listless, "I''m so sleepy. I think there will be something at night. I bullied crazy death Lang today. This guy certainly can''t swallow this breath. So, a big baby will come over at night and Shanzhi will give you something. It''s my booty, and it''s useless for me, I''ll give it to you. "


    "What?"


    "Lei Jiu."


    Lei Jiu takes out a black can with a number three on it.


    "Are you kidding? I can''t have anything from jerma! " There was no difference between Yamaji and the ignited explosive barrel. He stood up and looked excited.


    "This is jerma''s shape memory armor. This combat suit has been waiting for you since you were born." Lei Jiu said, "only you can wear this dress. It''s for you!"


    "Then I don''t want anything from jerma! Even if I die on the battlefield and be killed by Kato, I won''t want anything from jerma! " Yamaji''s hatred of jerma is far beyond everyone''s imagination.


    Lei Jiu wants him to accept the invisible black combat suit, which can not only increase his strength, but also make his vitality more secure. Jieerma combat suit is the crystallization of science and technology of jieerma Kingdom, which is one of the important reasons why this country has been standing!"Yamaji, you..." Lei Jiu was about to say something, but was interrupted by Yamaji, "Lei Jiu, I won''t want jerma''s combat suit, my strength is enough to deal with the battle."


    "Lei Jiu, leave it to me." Rodney took the invisible black combat suit, and Yamaji said, "even if you say it, I don''t want it!"


    Brin''s eyes are shining, the righteous Yamaji is so handsome!!!


    "Well, this dress can make the wearer invisible. It''s a waste. Let''s go to the women''s bathhouse to get the material for the self-help guy!"


    Shua!


    The invisible black on the hand suddenly disappeared, the hands were empty, nothing.


    Shanzhi coughed, "well, in order to avoid letting uncle zilaiye harm those beautiful ladies, let me take this. After all, uncle zilaiye has no moral integrity."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Rodney.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Robin.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lei Jiu.


    That''s good. It''s you!


    Lei nine headache looking at the younger brother, unconsciously, the younger brother seems to grow askew.


    It''s not long and crooked, it''s the men of the vincimock family. It''s like this. It''s very likely that this is something engraved in DNA and can be passed on to the next generation


    The four brothers of the vincimock family are all like this. Even if the three of them are transformed, they are still lusters, so it can be inferred that gazhi is also. According to this calculation, the vincimock family can be lusters from generation to generation!


    At the thought of this, Rodney seems to have discovered some great secret. Beihai was once ruled by such a family. It''s really a disaster!

 Chapter 327

    At night


    there is no one walking on the streets of the capital of flowers, which is terrible and quiet.


    Dong Dong!


    In the dark, a spiny backed dragon with big underpants and purple bangs was walking on the street. In the moonlight, the sharp teeth were twinkling.


    Acanthosaurus sniffed and made a man''s voice: "buckwheat noodle shop is near here."


    He came to the door of a store and bit. Part of the roof and the facade were torn down. He looked at the store with dark green eyes. In the store, the owner of the buckwheat noodle shop sat down on the ground in fright, trembling all over. However, he still summoned up courage and asked, "why, why, did you want to tear down our store?"


    In the face of the noodle shop owner''s question, jibeilong said, "is it right that you are a buckwheat noodle shop?"


    "Yes, yes!"


    Spiny back dragon laughs: "that wants to blame to blame three five Lang that guy, that guy isn''t here?"


    "No, I don''t know! Leave me alone! " The noodle shop owner cried out in horror.


    "Well! Call that guy over here! Otherwise it will be you The bone plate on the back of spiny backed dragon shakes with the body, and the strong long tail takes a pat, which directly pulls out the door of the noodle shop.


    He began to destroy all the nearby buckwheat noodle shops, in order to force out the hidden Shanzhi. Even if he can''t, he can make the surrounding residents hate Shanzhi. His business still can''t go on. No matter whether he can force out Shanzhi tonight, he won''t have to do business.


    Of course, he wants to get out of Shanzhi, otherwise it''s a vain trip this evening, isn''t it?


    So "Come out! San Wulang! Otherwise, these innocent people will lose their homes because of you! Ha ha ha


    "Devil''s feet, Indian flying cake!"


    In the dark, the light of the fire was unexpectedly striking. Several flames came from the air and hit the Spinosaurus accurately, because the strong defensive scales and strong body didn''t do much.


    Yamaji is standing on the roof with a full moon behind him. In his hand, jerma 66''s invisible black combat suit is tossed in his hand.


    Spinosaurus raised his head and said with a smile, "have you come out at last? Sanwulang offended the "crazy dead Lang family." that''s the end. "


    Originally, he didn''t want to come. Who knows that guy called Quine. Quine asked him to come. He was just a noodle shop owner.


    "This is a battle against the four emperors. Stubbornness may lead to more people''s death and dignity. Maybe more lives can be saved. This thing has that power, so It''s on


    Put the can in your hand on your waist. In a moment, the dazzling light twinkles.


    Jerma 66 invisible black combat suit is covered on Yamaji''s body. The style is jerma''s style. The whole body is black. On the cape with black face and red bottom, a striking number three represents the wearer''s number. The acceleration floating device under the foot is jerma''s general style. The black scarf is covered and the sunglasses are worn on the eyes.


    But is it really good to wear sunglasses on such a dark night?


    However, after the transformation, Shanzhi''s hairstyle has also become the unique Matt killing hairstyle of the jieerma family. Well, it''s not very good-looking!


    "At last? It''s really interesting. I have to admit that the Jiazhi people are not very good, and there is still a little bit of science and technology. What do you think? How do you like it Rodney and Lei Jiu are standing on the roof not far away. Beside them are Luo who sneaks into the land of peace and meets them by chance.


    He looked at Shanzhi with a shocked face, and his eyes twinkled with a different light, which was the light of childhood reappearance in front of him!


    Yeqing back! Yeqing back!


    "Sola''s enemy, the evil army jerma 66, is invisible black. Why does the black foot leader have jerma''s combat suit?"


    Sola, the marine warrior, is the protagonist of the comic series in the world economic newspaper. She has a very high position in the North Sea. Almost all children have read this comic book. It is also a book used by the navy to attract children''s interest in the Navy.


    Among them, sea fighter sola''s lifelong enemy, jerma 66, is a worthy villain.


    Even among supernovae, Luo, Drake and Hawkins, who are attacking the North Sea, have seen this cartoon when they were young, and they are still senior fans!


    When Luo was a child, he just imagined the evil army. When he grew up, he knew that jerma 66 really existed. So, does sola also exist?


    "I gave it." Lei Jiu said with a smile: "although he doesn''t want to admit it, he is still the prince of jerma. Ha ha, this battle was ready for him when he was born. He just took back his own things. Don''t be too surprised. Look at you like this. Have you seen the cartoon used to publicize the Navy and jerma 66?"


    "The prince of jerma? So why is he on the straw hat boat? Also, you''re from jerma The only woman in jerma is Are you a poisonous powder? "


    Worthy of being a bone ash fan, Lei Jiu was recognized before she had a combat suit on board.Lei Jiu clapped her hand and said with a smile, "that''s right. It seems that the comic book is really successful. My father said it''s a deal with the Navy. I didn''t expect it to be so successful, but I haven''t read it. After all, sola''s name is my mother''s name!"


    Luo was even more shocked and felt that his childhood was broken!


    Yeqing is ruined!


    Sola''s marriage to jerma or something


    He squatted on the roof, enveloped in a low air pressure.


    "What happened to him?" Lei Jiu looks at Luo and asks.


    Rodney said with a smile, "maybe your childhood was accidentally destroyed by you?"


    Hehe, sea warrior sola married his lifelong enemy jerma. Is there anything worse than that?


    "Well, it seems that my father named the main character of the cartoon after his mother. I''ve heard my mother say that before, but I''m not very interested in it. Now it seems that my father''s bad taste."


    I didn''t expect that such a stubborn and arrogant man as Jiazhi had such a side. It''s true that people can''t judge their appearance!


    "It''s true that jerma 66, the evil army, is disgusting in such a way." Luo stands up, the facial expression restores before calm, only the twinkling eyes betrayed him, a look in the heart is very damned!


    Seeing this, Rodney couldn''t help laughing. "I''ve always wanted to see your face, your fuckin ''face. Hahaha, Luo, jerma is real. Besides, he''s working under my hands now. Do you want to go to Kangkang in the future?"


    "No, I refuse!"


    Luo lowered his hat and felt that if he went, his childhood would be over!

 Chapter 328

    On the other hand, the strength of Yamaji, who has been blessed with jerma battle suit, has been raised by more than one level. Originally, under the guidance of Rodney, he is much better than he was in the original two years later. He has learned six moves, including shaving, Lanjiao and yuebu. He not only increases his mobile mode, but also improves his speed and long-range attack ability.


    By the way, the Indian flying cake was named by Rodney. Although Shanzhi didn''t know why he chose this name, he didn''t say anything when he heard that it was food.


    Moreover, jerma''s invisible black can be invisible, so in the battle, it can be invisible smoothly, causing a lot of trouble to the spiny dragon Peggy Wan.


    "Is jerma invisible black? Projecting the background onto the whole body to make yourself invisible caused a lot of trouble to sola the sea warrior, jackass Make complaints about the road.


    "So how well do you know jerma?"


    "It''s common sense for children in Beihai." Luo Manlian is serious.


    Rodney turned his head and looked at Lei Jiu. "No, you''re just drawing a cartoon. You copy your family''s ability directly. Aren''t you afraid of being leaked?"


    "I don''t know what my father thought. Don''t ask me. I''m too ashamed not to look at that kind of thing." Lei Jiu doesn''t want to admit it.


    Shanzhi looked at his transparent hands and held them tightly, with mixed feelings. "I didn''t expect that my dream had come true because of jerma. Damn it, why am I so miserable?"


    Yamaji''s first dream when he was a child was to eat the transparent fruit and become a transparent man. It was only after Rodney told him that the transparent fruit had been eaten, he didn''t recover for several days. It was hard to feel that his dream had been taken away.


    I just didn''t expect to find my dream today because of the geerma I hated all the time!


    With this, you can go to the dream woman bath Cough, you can protect everyone!


    Although I don''t want to admit it, well done!


    "Hey, this stealth capability is becoming more and more suspicious." Spinosaurus got up, shrunk and had a human shape, but still retained the characteristics of Spinosaurus, with scales, claws and a strong long tail.


    Orc form!


    This is the orc form of animal demon fruit, ancient species, dragon fruit and Spinosaurus. The one who ate this demon fruit is Peggy Wan, one of the six sons of the hundred beast Pirate Group!


    It was because Quinn asked him to come here to suffer for a guy named San Wulang. Now it seems that we should kill this guy in front of us!


    Animals are much stronger than human beings in some aspects. Among them, the ancient species are extinct animals. Although there are dinosaurs in some parts of the world, they are not common creatures, and the species are different It''s rare. It can be considered extinct.


    The strength of the ancient species is stronger than that of the current common species, and the increase of the ability is also more powerful. In particular, those with the ability to awaken the demon fruit of the animal series will have the constitution to recover their strength in a short time. If they are injured, they will soon wake up. The awakening of the animal series is simpler than that of the Superman series. The awakening of the demon fruit of the natural series is the most difficult, kuzanta said We don''t know if we have achieved the point of awakening.


    Pop!


    Peggy Wan''s tail whipped on the ground like a steel whip, leaving a deep mark, "so, who are you?"


    "I am To deal with your buckwheat mask


    Pop!


    Pop!


    Rodney and Lei Jiu slap each other on their forehead. Can''t they have a better name?


    What a shame!


    "Just test the power of this suit with you." Yamaji''s heel ejected a strong airflow, pushing his body to disappear instantly.


    After being an orc, Peggy Wan was no longer beaten passively as before. He fought back and forth with Shanzhi, and his body was more coordinated. Not only his hands and feet, he also had a powerful tail. If it wasn''t for the armor on his body, it would be hard to get hit.


    "I have to admit that it''s easy to use, the power of jerma Hum! As long as it can help, everyone can use it. " Yamaji began to experiment with the power of battle suits.


    Rodney''s eyes suddenly turned white and frightening. The meridians around his eyes swelled. The scene of a kilometer was projected into his mind in black and white by 360 degree omni-directional non dead angle.


    White eyes!


    The blood boundary owned by the day clan originated from the pupil technique of the big tube wood clan. The eyes can see things within a kilometer.


    At the same time, the white eye can also see the opponent''s meridians, acupoints, human chakra flow, and can see things through the perspective eye, can see into the distance of the telescope eye and the insight eye with strong observation ability. From the perspective of insight, it surpasses the writing wheel eye, but from the perspective of combat ability, it is far less destructive than the evolved kaleidoscope writing wheel eye.


    Of course, if it evolved into a reincarnation eye, its power would be very good. After all, the people in the big barrel shed directly cut the moon with the power of the reincarnation eye.If it''s the writing wheel eye of the otangmu clan, it will play a far more powerful role than that of the Riyi clan. The power of the Baiyan clan is extremely terrifying, but as a descendant of the otangmu clan, the Riyi clan can only use the simplest way.


    If it''s the big barrel wood clan, it''s also possible to see through a person''s fate with a fierce eye.


    Through his white eyes, he can easily see Peggy Wan''s body structure, muscle contraction, blood flow in the battle, and the power of the animal demon fruit to those who have the ability. His body looks just like he was born with. He is blessed in battle.


    And the strength of the muscle group is very strong. The animal department is the animal department. There are places where the Superman department and the nature department can''t match.


    Put away the white eyes, eyes returned to normal, he said: "well, it''s my turn to appear!"


    "Captain, didn''t you say you were only here to see the play tonight?"


    "Yes, I just went to the theatre, but now my hands are itching." Rodney disappeared in an instant. When he appeared again, he was beside Peggy van and Yamaji.


    The two men who were fighting hard saw his arrival and immediately separated. Rodney had already changed his face, which made people unable to recognize his original appearance. As for what he looked like now?


    In short, it''s the exploding head with the hair dragging to the waist!


    Yes, it''s banye''s hairstyle. His face is covered by his hair and shows his face at a 45 degree angle. Banye is handsome!

 Chapter 329

    "What are you doing here?" Asked Yamaji.


    "Your power experiment is almost done. Let me try the power of this little dragon man."


    "Bruce Lee? How dare you say that, your helper? No matter how many people there are, I will kill them all! Don''t look down upon our group of animals and pirates! "


    Peggy van''s coming!


    "Eight trigrams ¡¤ hundred twenty eight palms!"


    Rodney opened his eyes, Peggy Wan''s body structure appeared in his eyes, meridians and acupoints were easily captured by him, in an instant, 128 attacks were hit by him, and the target was Peggy Wan''s 128 acupoints!


    "Well


    In this world, only Rodney and a few of them have chakra, so Peggy Wan just felt the pain, but the meridian was hit by Rodney into chakra, which made him feel very uncomfortable.


    "What have you done to me?" Peggy Wan takes a deep breath and speeds up the flow of blood in her body in order to regain her mobility.


    In the white eye, chakra in the acupoint of pegiwan is weakening at a slow speed because of the accelerated flow of blood. Before long, not many chakras disappeared in pegiwan''s body.


    "Is there any other way? It seems that I underestimate you guys. I still have some skills. " Rodney caught Peggy van''s tail and caught it in his arm.


    Grab Peggy van and fall back and forth on the ground.


    Bang bang bang!


    That is to say, Peggy Wan is an animal department. He just feels uncomfortable. If he was replaced by a superman department, he would be thrown. After all, it''s the earth ground, which has been tamped by Rodney with Peggy Wan.


    He was spinning and Peggy Wan was thrown out.


    Clapped hands, said: "go, and this guy what to entangle."


    Shan Zhi Tucao: "don''t make complaints about me as a monster like you!"


    "How''s it going? Is stealth easy to use? "


    "Easy to use!" Yamaji nodded.


    "Well Do you want to go to the bathhouse? "


    "Go No, no, this power is used to protect everyone The righteous words of Yamato.


    "Is it?" Rodney shook his head, sighed and said, "I heard that your dream is to have transparent fruit. I specially asked Lei Jiu to give it to you. I didn''t expect that you still didn''t want to use it!"


    "Master! You are my own master Shanzhi held Rodney''s leg and said, "you are my benefactor. You have fulfilled my lifelong dream."


    "Well? Isn''t your dream all biue? "


    "What, my dream is to be invisible!"


    Well, there''s no one to save!


    Bian que: I can''t help it! Wait to die! take leave!


    Looking at the ruins around, Rodney kicked Shanzhi aside and said, "it seems that the people in Huazhi are not living well. The hundred beasts Pirate Group is reckless in this country, but it has nothing to do with me. It''s all their own choice."


    He has no compassion for this country. Whether he can bring the dead back to life depends on their own. He has always done everything for himself, never for someone.


    He will not fight for this country. They are the only ones who can save this country.


    Thinking of this, he said, "let''s go. We are no longer needed here. It''s time for me to go to work."


    His job is to find the historical text of the country of peace!


    The materials and techniques for making historical texts come from this country, and so do the inscriptions on them. Originally, in this world, besides the researchers of O''Hara, there were also people of Guangyue family who could read historical texts.


    However, O''Hara was destroyed by the order of killing demons, and Guangyue Yutian died at the hands of kaiduo. Guangyue''s family broke the inheritance of historical texts, and Tao''s help came before he could learn. Twenty years later, Robin was the only one who could really understand in the world.


    So now Rodney will take her with him wherever he goes, because only by his side can he protect her.


    So he can rest assured.


    His body gradually became transparent. Under the gaze of Yamaji, he just disappeared in the street. If he had not seen and heard that Rodney was still walking forward, he might have thought he had left.


    "Can he be invisible long ago? Hateful is that kind of strange power? Why can''t I learn? " Although jerma''s combat suit can be invisible, it is the best strength that he can play.


    Well, invisible black is very fragrant!


    "It''s time for us to go back too, captain. It''s a busy time." Lei Jiu took a look at the place where Rodney disappeared, and said with a sense of loss: "the captain likes to act alone, far more than we think. He likes to fight alone. Maybe his partner is not necessary for him."


    "But isn''t he doing his best to protect you all the time?" Shanzhi took a smoke. "Shifu, he treats you as his family. He takes everything in his own hands and doesn''t let his family get hurt. His personality is like this.""Well, a gentle and not honest man." Lei Jiu began to laugh. She stood on tiptoe, touched his head and asked, "when can I hold my nephew?"


    "Well? Why did it come to me all of a sudden? " Shanzhi made a big red face, "Brin, she, me and she are still young, it''s not the time to say this..."


    "Ha ha ha, is Yamaji shy? Just like when I was a child


    "Long winded! Go back to sleep! "


    "Well, brin is still waiting for you under the covers!"


    "Otherwise, you can say this without expression!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Luo.


    So what am I doing tonight?


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The mansion of black charcoal snake


    as the general of the country of peace, black charcoal snake is enjoying the wealth, food, wine and beauty brought by this position!


    He is the current general of the state of peace. He is a tyrannical monarch who adheres to the policy of locking up the country. His purpose is to destroy the state of peace. He is also an ally of the four emperors. He is not so much an ally as a puppet who controls the state of peace.


    But don''t care about these, as long as he can control the country of peace, he wantonly released his desire, held a banquet in his mansion.


    This banquet gathered a lot of black carbon snake''s men, including the current gang boss, crazy death Lang!


    The music full of harmony reverberates in the residence, and the beautiful geisha twists their graceful waist and performs a moving dance.


    "Ha ha ha, let''s eat! Drink! The country of peace that I rule is a happy country! Don''t worry about waste! Eat and drink

 Chapter 330

    Geisha with Fox mask play three strings, and graceful geisha perform graceful dance for guests, which is particularly moving.


    Black charcoal snake''s wild laughter reverberates. The guests who come to the dinner party enjoy the wine, beauty and food. They flatter black charcoal snake to make her happy and let him pay attention to himself. If he is liked by black charcoal snake, he may get better treatment.


    "Guhehe, eat! Drink! The country of peace that I rule is a happy country


    In the arms of the black charcoal snake, there is a beauty, the first beauty in the country of peace!


    The woman was wearing a kimono embroidered with peacocks, a beautiful long emerald hair with gorgeous hair ornaments, and wore the hairstyle of a Japanese aristocratic princess in Edo era. She had a delicate and beautiful face. She was Xiaozi, the first flower leader and the first beauty in the country of peace, and was deeply loved by the black charcoal snake.


    In the corner of the banquet, Rodney, who uses Toudun to make himself invisible, looks at Xiaozi. Well, it''s really beautiful, worthy of being the first beauty.


    Light moon day and


    Compared with her brother, guangyuerihe is more suitable to be the leader of guangyuejia. After all, experience is there.


    Tao Zhizhu came back from his journey 20 years ago, just as he was 20 years ago, both physically and mentally. However, guangyuerihe has really passed 20 years.


    He song was brought up by Chishao jiuxia. Later, he song was caught, and chuanjiro, who was not named crazy death Lang, raised her. During this period, the black charcoal snake will find her as long as it starts a banquet. Guangyueri, with his hatred in his heart, confuses the black charcoal snake with a smile.


    When she became Huakui, through her beauty, she cheated a lot of money from some unscrupulous gentry who bullied the people, and often let these people lose their money and make the people of this country live a better life in her own way.


    It is precisely because of this that many people are very afraid of her. They are afraid that they will lose their wealth because they are greedy for her beauty.


    Taking advantage of everyone''s inattention, he picked up a grape and sent it to the entrance. While he was drinking, the plane head looked at it and found nothing. Although his face was red and drunk, his eyes were clear and suspicious.


    Is it my illusion?


    Crazy death Lang frowned and was about to use seeing and hearing color when the people around him envied and said: "little purple number one is really beautiful. It''s worthy of being a woman who came out of your brothel. It''s really nice of you to raise her. I''m crazy. "


    The words of his subordinates made kuangshilang unhappy. It was his Lord''s daughter. It was a crime of disrespect to let her become a Geisha, but he had nothing to do. If he could, he would never send guangyuerihe to the brothel, and let her serve their enemy, black charcoal snake.


    However, for the sake of the overall situation, crazy death Lang said with a smile: "hum, don''t talk about geisha like a dog." beauty is like a flower "is not clear water. How can you make beautiful flowers bloom?"


    "Hahaha, I lost."


    On one side, someone asked, "I heard that you sent out Lingkong Liuzi to deal with a buckwheat noodle boss. It''s really a big deal."


    "Well! Let them know what will happen to me. " Crazy death Lang shakes the clear liquid in the wine cup and says with a smile: "moreover, we are at least the" father and son "who have drunk the wine of adopted son. The child has been bullied. How can I not be a parent?"


    "As always, I''m cruel and cruel. I''m crazy."


    "Goo ho ho, that''s right, crazy dead Lang!" The black charcoal snake came, opened his hands and said fanatically: "we must use absolute strength to destroy the opponent, so that we can have no worries, even if our enemy is The dead! Ah ha ha ha


    Black charcoal snake''s words are like a joke. Not far away, several people whispered: "here comes the snake''s" red scabbard nine swordsman talk ". What''s the fear of the dead?"


    "It''s a joke to be afraid of the Guangyue Yutian family minister who was destroyed 20 years ago."


    No one knows how much the black charcoal snake is afraid of the red scabbard nine swordsmen. The prophecy of Guangyue left a great shadow in the heart of the black charcoal snake. Even if he is now the general of the country of peace, even if he is the ruler of the whole country of peace, he is still interested in the prophecy of Guangyue.


    Twenty years later, the red scabbard warrior will come back to end the rule of the black charcoal snake. In order to be the general of the kingdom of peace, the black charcoal snake has been fighting for so long, and he can''t hand it over so easily. He knows how powerful Guangyue Yutian is, and how strong the red scabbard chivalrous chivalrous chivalrous chivalrous chivalrous chivalrous chivalrous chivalrous chivalrous chivalrous chivalrous chivalrous chivalrous chivalrous chivalrous chivalrous chivalrous chivalrous chivalrous chivalrous chivalrous chivalrous chival in


    He knew that the red scabbard warrior had come back. Yes, it was the excellent undercover sent by him. The news from "kan Shi Lang" came back to him!


    "We will try our best to destroy all threats, crazy death Lang, don''t look down on anyone." He looked at all the guests and said, "it''s just that you''re all here. Get together and listen to me."


    Everyone looked at him, even Rodney in the corner, and wanted to know what the guy was trying to say.Black charcoal snake solemnly said: "this year is the 20th year of Guangyue Yutian''s death, which is also the year of revenge as his wife said. Some outsiders have entered the country of peace, and Yutian''s will is still alive!"


    He recalled those things, which was his shadow. "Jinweimen, one of the red scabbard warriors under Yutian, came back with the red scabbard warrior. You know the strength of the red scabbard warrior. Jinweimen is a powerful guy. We must be careful. They want to light a fire that can destroy this beautiful country. If they want my head, I will never Let him succeed. "


    "Well, if that Fox fire brocade guard door appears, let me kill him!" Crazy death Lang show loyalty, let the black charcoal snake is very happy, "ha ha ha, that''s right, crazy death Lang!"


    After drinking too much, the black charcoal snake was a little drunk. As always, he began to say to all the people, "they will come for my head! They''re coming to kill me, and then they''re going to start the country of peace! "


    "Again, again! How timid Lord snake is


    "Because he doesn''t drink well."


    "Really, I don''t know how many people are related to Guangyue''s family. How many people will he kill?"


    "It''s just a poem. Are you afraid of twenty years? Are you too timid? "


    Some people are a little drunk and begin to vent their disdain for the black carbon snake in a low voice.


    How can such a timid general compare with Guangyue Yutian?

 Chapter 331

    "If you don''t know the moon at dawn,


    if you get what you want,


    for 20 years, you will weave a bright moon night,


    nine shadows fall from the sky,


    you will know the dazzling dawn!"


    Guangyue Yutian''s wife left such words before she died, which made the black charcoal snake tremble for 20 years. After 20 years of chanting, he would not underestimate the enemy''s carelessness, even if it was taken as a joke by everyone, he would not forget it.


    This year is the 20th year, the year of Ota''s revenge. He must be ready all the time. He can''t let the will of Ryuta recover in this country.


    They all covered their mouths, and when they saw that the black charcoal snake was so cautious, they didn''t dare to laugh. It was ridiculous that the general of the state of harmony was afraid of the dead.


    As warriors, they are very disdainful of this, but because of their fear of the strength of the black carbon snake, they can''t help but smile, so as not to be hated by him. They know that as long as they are involved with Guangyue Yutian, they will deal with it with the most serious attitude and the most terrible means.


    "Twenty years later, the red scabbard warriors will come and kill me for revenge! Never be careless, because they are red scabbard warriors


    His appearance is very funny. His subordinates don''t understand why he is so afraid of that group of dead people. They are all dead. Why should he be afraid?


    "Didn''t yukata and his men have been executed by Kato and Lord snake?"


    "Who knows? I can''t remember clearly. What can I remember? "


    "Hey, are you paranoid? They are all dead. What do you care about? "


    They resisted laughing and did not dare to make a sound. The original lively scene suddenly became quiet.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha!"


    Laughter suddenly rang out in the banquet.


    "Who is so bold? Don''t you want to die? "


    "Who is it, fool! Shut up


    This kind of laughter, or this kind of laughter full of ridicule, is not to die?


    Even if you want to die, don''t involve us!


    "Who is it? Please, don''t laugh


    The black charcoal snake turned around and roared, "who is it? Are you laughing at me?! Is that ridiculous? "


    They followed the sound and saw that it was in the corner beside Huakui Xiaozi. They saw that a little girl''s wine pot floated out of thin air, and then the wine was drunk by someone, and the wine pot was thrown aside. "Hahaha, I''m sorry, I think of something happy. I''ve been specially trained. No matter how funny it is, I won''t laugh unless I can bear it No! Ha ha ha ha


    "Who is it?"


    "There is no one?! What about people? "


    "Is it haunted?"


    "The ghost of the red scabbard warrior?"


    Although he Zhiguo didn''t believe in ghosts, he was afraid of them.


    Rodney''s voice said, "black charcoal snake, how scared are you, Chih Shao Chih Chih? Don''t you have spies among them? Do you know that they are still alive, so you are so afraid that they will overturn your position? The position of general you stole by improper means, the position of you and the ruler of your country. "


    This remark is like a knife, stripping away the past that the black charcoal snake didn''t want to recall. At that time, he was a lowly poor man who didn''t have enough food and clothing. Because of the rebellion of the black charcoal family, he was chased and killed. That past was the one he didn''t want to recall. It was his most humble and scared time.


    Because he predicted that he would cooperate with the black charcoal cicada to become the general of the country. He was not in the right position. He knew the horror of Guangyue Yutian and the truth of the prediction. Over the past 20 years, he had been preparing for this year, in order to completely destroy the Guangyue family!


    His body trembled, Rodney''s words reminded him of the past, his eyes were congested, he pulled out his sabre, "who is it? mystify? Do you know who I am? I''m the general of the country of peace


    One side of crazy dead Lang eyes a bright, clear eyes, where there are drunk?


    Huakui Xiaozi looks over, but she can''t see a person. She can only tell where the speaker comes from through her voice.


    "Yes? Are you angry because of what I said? Or my words remind you of the black carbon snake. The descendant of the black charcoal family looks like a brilliant general, but in fact, he is just a self abased and conceited clown. Are you awake after 20 years of dreaming? "


    He picked up a pot of wine and splashed it on the black charcoal snake. The black charcoal snake chopped it. The wine was smashed by his knife light and everywhere. Then his face became cold and the taste of sake penetrated his nose.


    Why?


    Rodney said with a smile: "I''m not always in the same place, ha ha, drinking makes my brain silly, right?"


    "Well


    As soon as the black charcoal snake''s heart was hurt, he looked down and saw that it was stained red with blood. A dark bitterness was inserted on it. It didn''t pierce the heart, but it was very painful. The pain made his brain, which was paralyzed by alcohol, wake up instantly.Seeing and hearing the color domineering immediately spread out, sure enough, in front of him, a man with nothing, still to his heart.


    "Damn it, it''s too deceiving! I''m the winner. Our general defeated Yutian! "


    He slashed at Rodney with a knife.


    But it''s empty.


    Rodney''s laughter came, "clown, clown!"


    Anger filled the black charcoal snake''s head. The calm head lost its sense again. Its eyes turned into dark green vertical pupils, and its body stretched out green scales. Each piece was tightly locked together. Its neck was elongated. The head of the black charcoal snake turned into a dark green snake head, carrying a crown, spitting out snake letters, and his eyes were full of killing.


    There are seven other dragon like snake heads growing out of their necks. Their arms and legs turn into claws, supporting their heavy bodies. The black charcoal snake turns from a funny clown into a ferocious monster in a flash, scaring a lot of people.


    Snake fruit, magic beast species, Baqi snake form!


    "Oh, it''s really amazing. I''m so angry. Hehe, hehe, can''t I mention Guangyue Yutian? Black charcoal snake, how afraid are you of him


    "Shut up! I won! I''m the general of the land of peace! I won yukata! Let''s die


    Eight heads crisscross, directly from different directions from the siege, accurately found Rodney.


    Boom!


    All of a sudden, the banquet room became a mess and people fled.


    "Have you dodged? But you can''t run away Snake letter spits out and catches Rodney''s breath from the air. At the same time, the heat of snakes should make him clearly "see" Rodney. Even if Rodney is invisible, it is nothing to him.


    "Die

 Chapter 332

    Facing the attack of the black charcoal snake, Rodney dodged and said with a smile: "well, do you want to kill because you can''t say it? Black charcoal snake, it''s ridiculous. You can''t be as generous as Guangyue Yutian. You''ve got a bad position. You''re an anti thief one day. You''ve been an anti thief all your life. You can''t get rid of it all your life. "


    "Shut up


    The black charcoal snake was deeply hurt by these words. The weakest side of his heart was stripped away with blood. The humble past flashed in front of his eyes. The eight snake heads were all angry and wanted to kill Rodney!


    "My Lord, please calm down!"


    "Lord snake, the enemy can''t see. Please calm down!"


    I don''t know who is so bold, but we must dissuade the black carbon snake, otherwise it will be affected by the attack.


    Crazy death Lang quietly put Huakui small purple behind him, whispered: "Your Highness, go quickly."


    "Please be careful." Huakui Xiaozi nods and leaves under his protection.


    "The black charcoal snake or the enemy of Cato?"


    Crazy death Lang thought in his heart, although he didn''t want to help the black charcoal snake, and even wanted to take this opportunity to kill him, but now he is an undercover, so he must play his role well.


    He pulled out his Sabre and said, "big snake, let me help you!"


    Now is the best time to show loyalty. As for the righteous man, he will try to help him escape.


    He doesn''t know Rodney''s real strength yet. If he does, he will not say a word about it.


    There are four emperor level people to help, but also undercover?


    Lie on the bottom of a fart!


    But now crazy death Lang don''t know Rodney''s identity and strength, only as he is against the black charcoal snake, must find a way to protect him.


    "Crazy death Lang, you don''t have to interfere, let me kill this guy directly!" Black charcoal snake has been dazzled by the anger, he wants to tear this sneaky guy to pieces.


    "Lord snake, all those who are against you are my enemies, so please let me help you." What crazy death Lang said was sincere and touching.


    The head in the middle of the black charcoal snake, which is dark green and has red scales, thought about it and said, "in this case, we will completely destroy this reckless and bold guy!"


    "Then please


    Crazy death Lang came forward, Rodney said with a smile: "black charcoal snake dog? However, ha ha, the moonlight tonight is still very good, just like the moon night 20 years ago. I think who died in my hands at that time? Oh, yes, it''s like a guy named chuanjiro. "


    Crazy dead Lang''s eye pupil shrinks, does he know my true identity?


    No, it''s impossible. No one except your highness knows my identity in the country of peace.


    He knew very well that no one had killed him on the moonlit night twenty years ago, and the enemy who could bring him injury had been killed by him. Therefore, was he suggesting that he knew his true identity?


    However, it''s necessary to make a complete set of plays. After hiding around the black carbon snake for such a long time, how can you expose yourself in a word for this guy of unknown origin?


    No way!


    The corner of his mouth, like Nike, "is he the Minister of Guangyue Yutian? In your hands? Don''t be kidding. A guy like you killed the red scabbard warrior? Are you kidding? "


    "Hiding? Oh, come to think of it, I''m still like this. "


    As soon as the voice fell, a man with black hair and red pupil showed his face. His face was handsome and his figure was slender. He was handsome and extraordinary. He was carrying a long knife around his waist. Crazy dead Lang looked familiar with it. For a moment, he couldn''t remember what it was.


    All of a sudden, someone called out in disbelief: "isn''t that Qiushui, the famous sword lost by Jianhao Longma? Why is it in this guy''s hands? "


    Qiushui is of great significance in the country of peace. It is by no means as simple as an ordinary famous sword. It is the national treasure of the country of peace. It was stolen 23 years ago and shocked the whole country of peace. Even if it has been lost for so many years, some people can still judge the name of the sword only by its handle and scabbard.


    This shows the influence of autumn water in hezhiguo.


    "Is that easy to recognize? It''s worthy of being the national treasure of the land of peace, but now it''s my Sabre! "


    He drew out the autumn water, and the dark purple blade absorbed the cold moonlight, which made it even colder.


    Crazy death Lang also frowned, originally also wanted to send Rodney away, now it seems that this guy is probably a grave robber!


    Even if crazy death Lang and black charcoal snake are not one heart, as a warrior of the country, he will not tolerate the country''s national treasure being left out and held by an unknown guy.


    Black charcoal snake sees the autumn water in Rodney''s hand, and his killing intention is more fierce. He not only wants to kill the man who laughs at him, but also wants to take back the autumn water.


    If he is allowed to recapture Qiushui, then his prestige among the people will be greatly increased. What Guangyue Yutian can''t do is easily done by his black charcoal snake, and the stolen national treasure is found by him."Boy, hand over our national treasure!! In this way, the general will give you a good time! " The eight heads of the black charcoal snake said in unison. It was so noisy that it sounded very uncomfortable.


    "If you have this ability, even Kato may not be able to get the autumn water back, let alone you, black charcoal snake, you clown!"


    "Shut up


    One of the big black carbon snakes rushed over, opened his mouth, smelly, and wanted to swallow Rodney!


    Poof -


    the autumn water makes a beautiful arc in the air, and a handful of blood flowers bloom in the air!


    "Ah, ah


    The snake''s head shrank back, and a scar appeared on one eye, dripping with blood. Rodney said with a smile: "the general of the kingdom of peace is not so good. It''s far from Guangyue Yutian. Hehe, I really don''t know what Guangyue Yutian saw in that place, which made such a man with a bad temper become an innocent fool, and he would believe your lies, The kid Tao Zhizhu didn''t grow up either. Guangyue only knew to let Tao Zhizhu come 20 years later, but ignored the child''s heart. He couldn''t grow up without experiencing time. "


    Crazy death Lang eyes flash, a flash came to Rodney''s front, cleaver want to attack Rodney.


    Dang -


    Qiushui collides with the knife in Kuang Si Lang''s hand, and a spark bursts out.


    The huge power from Dao surprised crazy death lang. the other side seemed to be very relaxed and had more power.


    Heart alert, ears suddenly sounded the voice of each other: "chuanjiro, jinweimen, they are in huibishou village."

 Chapter 333

    The name "chuanjiro" is both familiar and strange to kuangshiro. It has been more than ten years since someone called his name.


    Twenty years ago, in order to let his companions return to Jiuli, one of them held back the enemy he was pursuing. In the days after that, because of his extreme sadness and anger, he cried in the temple of the devil. As summer came into winter, he changed his appearance and changed his name to "crazy death Lang".


    With the help of force, he replaced the huazhibing Wulang who was imprisoned in prison to become the leader of the gang in huazhidu, and became the guard of the general black charcoal snake, lurking around the black charcoal snake, waiting for revenge.


    Thirteen years ago, she found guangyuerihe, who was separated from Hesong, and brought her up.


    In the evening, he was also a famous thief "ugly three boys" in hezhiguo. He stole money from the national treasury and robbed the savings of those who were not benevolent. At a quarter in the morning, he spilled the money in the towns of picking up leakage and huibishou, so that the poor could eat some good food. He was very famous in hezhiguo.


    Twenty years, the whole twenty years. In these twenty years, only guangyuerihe once called his real name. This is still under the condition that he voluntarily exposed it. Otherwise, I''m afraid no one in hezhiguo will know his real identity!


    When Rodney said the name "chuanjiro" in his ear, his heart was shocked. He couldn''t understand how this strange man knew his true identity.


    Looking back at the black charcoal snake, I saw that the other side was still crying. I didn''t notice the situation here. I was relieved.


    I still heard Rodney''s voice: "don''t you believe it? Go and have a look for yourself. Hehe, soon you will know my true identity, and you will believe it. But now I don''t want to kill the clown, and let the clown jump on the stage for a while. In this way, it will be more interesting when he falls down. "


    The knife in my hand was staggered, and I turned the blade quickly. I waved the knife, but it was empty.


    What about people?


    All of a sudden, he heard the scream of the black charcoal snake. It was like a dead mother!


    He looked back and saw a scene that moved him!


    One of the eight heads of the black charcoal snake was cut off. Rodney held the snake''s head and stepped on the blood. The blood dripped slowly from the blade of Qiushui.


    Except for the black charcoal snake that''s screaming. Everyone quieted down and looked at Rodney in shock.


    What did he do?


    Cut off a big snake''s head?


    Even if you know that the black charcoal snake has many heads, but his head is not cut. What does that mean? This man''s strength is far more than that of the snake!


    "Ah! I must kill you! Be sure to!! "


    Black charcoal snake has no sense in its eyes, and its body has soared. Baqi snake is a mythical monster. It can''t be only half the size of a room. It''s just that black charcoal snake suppresses the size of its body.


    The house was propped up by his huge body, and the neck where his head was cut off was wriggling, and flesh and blood grew up. A brand new head grew up again from the wound, and a new head tore off the red coating full of mucus.


    And, behind him, eight tails wiggled.


    In myth and legend, Baqi snake is a monster with eight heads and eight tails!


    With eight heads and eight tails, it can fill eight valleys and eight hills. It comes from Gaozhi to chuiyun and eats a girl as a sacrifice every year.


    Xuzuo''s man killed Baqi snake and found tiancongyun sword, one of the three artifact in its tail!


    Are there too many weapons named after tiancongyun in the pirate world?


    Huangape''s lightsaber, tiancongyun sword, white beard''s sharp sword, Congyun cut, and Rodney Shozo''s tiancongyun sword.


    On the top of Baqi snake, there is a cloud gathering, and the color of each cloud is different. It is obvious that the black charcoal snake, who had drunk wine tonight and lost his mind in Rodney''s anger, is ready to release the power of Baqi snake.


    "Want to kill me? If you have that ability! Even Kato can''t say he can kill me! What are you


    The three gouyu in his eyes whirled together and became a kaleidoscope. The light blue skeleton appeared around him and finally formed a little giant. He grasped the Tiancong cloud sword. Rodney said with a smile, "if you have the ability to kill me, come on. Maybe I will finish the battle in the myth, but I don''t like this myth very much!"


    "Roar -"


    the Baqi snake bites on the top of Xu Zuo Neng. Unexpectedly, the original square teeth become thin and hollow after becoming the Baqi snake, and the smelly purple venom is injected into it.


    Hiss -


    even the energy composed of xuzoneng is also dissolved by the toxin. The speed is very slow, but it works. Is it the fruit of the devil? It''s totally unreasonable!


    With a cut, he used chakra to repair the corroded part of xuzoneng, seized the head, and chopped off the tiancongyun sword in his hand.Zilala -


    this time, without cutting off the head of the black charcoal snake, Tiancong cloud sword drew a large spark on the dark scales, which was particularly eye-catching in the moonlit night.


    I can''t help it. In the middle of the night, two big things suddenly appeared in the city. How can they not attract people''s attention?


    "It''s my teacher, isn''t that Mr. Rodney?" Zilai, who inquires about the news in the brothel, also finds something in the long gate of the team.


    "Ha ha ha! Ha ha ha! What do you say? Long gate Drunk, he didn''t react. His face was full of lipstick. He turned himself into a handsome guy with transfiguration, which made many geisha kiss.


    The man with purple hair on one side had black lines on his face. "Since my teacher, Mr. Rodney and a monster fight, it seems to be the legendary eight Qi snake."


    This person is Xiaonan. To tell you the truth, she is not used to this place, but in order to get information, she can only come in. When she comes in here, it''s mostly her and changmen who are searching for information, and she comes from Look at him and you''ll know you''re enjoying it.


    "Eight Qi snake?" Although his face was red, he was still drunk in his eyes. As a ninja, he would not get drunk so easily. He would be happy with a little wine and drink two cups. If he drank too much, he would miss things.


    He is really lustful, but he knows what to do when.


    He immediately got up, took a look, sat back and said, "I see. Is it really Baqi snake? But there''s a need for help. Let''s go on. Ha ha ha, beautiful lady, come on, let''s have a drink. You have a good hand, miss


    "I''m tired of it. You''re really lustful!"


    "Ha ha ha!"

 Chapter 334

    The battle is still going on. Xu Zuo''s big hand grabs a head of Baqi snake. Even the huge body of Baqi snake is pulled up by him and swung into the air. In order to avoid hurting others by mistake, it falls down on the spot and raises a cloud of smoke.


    According to the law of smoke without injury, the black charcoal snake is nothing. Even if it is attacked so heavily, its body is nothing important. After all, it is the devil fruit in the form of Baqi snake. The power of the phantom species is more than that of ordinary species and ancient species.


    Whether it''s resilience or anything else, it''s first class.


    Baqi snake is also a kind of magic beast. Even if the people who eat it are not so strong, which one of them is weak?


    In the Warring States period, Renren fruit ¡¤ Buddha form, kaiduo''s dragon dragon fruit ¡¤ dragon form (here identified as dragon form), Marko''s bird fruit ¡¤ undead bird form, baluolik''s bat fruit ¡¤ vampire form, dark moon Hunter kapenlina, dog fruit ¡¤ Nine Tailed Fox form, and black charcoal snake''s snake fruit ¡¤ Baqi snake form, these phantoms A devil''s fruit is rarer than a natural one.


    Generally speaking, animal lineage will give consumers strong physique and some physical abilities to eat the fruits of animals. Animals in mythology or legend of mammal species have not only the characteristics of animal lineage, but also some special abilities.


    Marco''s undead flame, Kato''s dragon breath and controlling some thunder and lightning, as well as the strong wind, the Nine Tailed Fox form can become the appearance of other people, these are the abilities that the phantasmal species endows with the ability.


    Black charcoal snake not only has the powerful physique of Baqi snake, but also has the ability of Baqi snake. Rodney just knows this monster, but he doesn''t know the specific ability of Baqi snake. He doesn''t specially study this.


    However, only the black charcoal snake can corrode Su Zuo Neng''s defense. This shows that this guy is powerful.


    Boom!


    Suzo stepped back when he was hit. Rodney snorted, grabbed a head of the black charcoal snake and rubbed it on the ground. "Damn, if only I could shoot a hundred heads, it''s a pity that I''m not uncle B."


    The head of Baqi snake may be the same as that of xudera, a nine headed snake in the legend. If one head is cut off, a new one will grow immediately. Only when eight heads are attacked at the same time can it grow. In the myth, xuzuo''s man also dug eight holes in the ground and poured wine into the holes. Baqi snake put its head in and was killed by xuzuo''s man after being drunk. It is likely that all eight heads were unconscious and finally killed Kill the Baqi snake from the beginning to the end. When the ten fist sword in his hand cuts the tail of the Baqi snake, the ten fist sword is broken by the tiancongyun sword hidden in the tail. Finally, xuzuo''s man gives tiancongyun to Tianzhao.


    Rodney guessed that suzo could resist the attack of the black charcoal snake, even if it was corroded by the venom, he still stood. Chakra''s repair speed was far faster than that of the venom.


    "Don''t look down on me." Rodney snorted. Xuzonenghu shook his body. Chakra condensed and gave birth to two powerful hands. He grabbed the other two heads of Baqi snake and pulled it away from his body. "It''s just Baqi snake. There''s nothing to care about. It''s just that fighting with you is a bit of a loss. Let the right person deal with it."


    He grabbed the black charcoal snake''s body and raised it over his head. "It''s necessary to be able to do it. I''ll explode!"


    The bright thunder suddenly lit up the night, and the whole flower city seemed to usher in the day.


    Boom boom!


    The earth shakes and the deafening roar wakes the residents of Huazhi city who are in deep sleep.


    They all poked their heads out one after another and looked at what happened outside in a daze. Some people even ran out of their homes thinking that the earthquake had happened.


    As the smoke and dust dispersed, a deep pit appeared on the ground. The black charcoal snake was lying in the pit in a mess. Its body had changed back to its original state, its eyes turned white and lost consciousness.


    "Cough, big snake!"


    "Lord snake!"


    "Snake lost consciousness!"


    The crowd exclaimed. Crazy death Lang wanted to be the first to rush up. If he could, he wanted to blade the black charcoal snake himself. Unfortunately, he was a little late. With a shawl on his earlobe, sunglasses and a long bald head on the back of his head, he came to the black charcoal snake and protected it.


    The general of the kingdom of the snake is directly under the Ninja army. He is under the command of the general of the kingdom of the snake. There are eleven people in total. The leader is the man named fulushou.


    Seeing the arrival of fortune and longevity, crazy death Lang restrained his hatred and came to the black charcoal snake with a heavy face. "If you don''t protect the general well, it''s my dereliction of duty."


    "No one can imagine that the four emperors like Mr. KEDO will come here. I once got information about him from Mr. Jin. The owner of Qiushui, a man with the name of" destroyer ", defeated the big mom who was the same as the four emperors by a few people and ascended the throne of the four emperors. This man is not something we can fight against."


    Flushou said calmly, but no one knew what it was like under the sunglasses.


    Crazy death Lang was silent for a moment. He didn''t know how strong Rodney was. Now he knows how strong Kato is!No matter how weak the strong man is, he is far stronger than the black charcoal snake. So, is the information he said true?


    "What are you thinking? Crazy Mr. Lang? " Asked fortune.


    Crazy death Lang face is still dignified, said: "I''m just curious, why Rodney will come to the flower city, why will and snake adult revenge."


    He was really curious why Rodney attacked the black carbon snake. They had no hatred.


    "I''m not sure. It''s probably for the historical text, but after Mr. Jin''s notice, the historical text has been sent to the ghost island. I''m afraid it''s because when we sneaked in, we found a space to attack Lord snake." "Rodney has left. Obviously, he doesn''t want to scare the snake. Otherwise, if he wants to fight, I''m afraid we won''t be able to run away tonight," he said


    "I''m a warrior. I''m a snake''s dog. I won''t flinch!" Crazy death Lang held the knife and showed his determination.


    Fu Lushou nodded, and his men carried away the unconscious black charcoal snake. Even if it was the black charcoal snake, it would take several days to recover. During this period, he was the weakest, so he had to protect it.


    "Well, you''ll be responsible for the security work of Lord snake these days, Mr. crazy death Lang!" Said Fu Lushou.


    "I''ll do my best!"


    "Thank you very much!"

 Chapter 335

    Crazy death Lang and Fu Lu Shou separated, this night is doomed to be not calm.


    The news of Rodney''s appearance was also passed to Jin on the ghost island by flushou. Jin took the report and woke up in the middle of the night. It was really uncomfortable, but it was Rodney''s report. He could only take it over and said with a headache: "did this man attack the black carbon snake? Whether it''s for the historical text or anything else, it can''t be said that it''s for Guangyue Yutian. "


    Fortunately, in order to prevent Rodney from stealing the historical text, he asked flushou to transport the historical text to ghost island when he learned of his arrival.


    "Why fight so late, and still attack stealthily? Do you need to attack stealthily to deal with the black charcoal snake? Oh, forget, this man is unscrupulous, sneak attack is his personal characteristics


    Remembering this, Jin burned the report and asked, "is Mr. CADO awake?"


    "I drink too much at night and I''m still sleeping," he said


    "Is that so? Tomorrow, when Mr. KEDO wakes up, he will report the incident to him. In addition, he will strengthen the defense of rabbit wells and major factories. Rodney is not comparable to those supernovae on the sea. It''s not a cat and dog. Pay attention


    "Yes


    After Jin ordered him to go down, the whole hundred beasts Pirate Group started to operate. Overnight, the defense of rabbit wells in major factories and prisons was greatly enhanced. However, Jin knew that if Rodney really wanted to destroy something, the number had no meaning to him at all.


    Everything will be destroyed, which is his headache.


    The power to destroy the island with one blow can not be achieved by anyone.


    He pinched his eyebrows and had a short fight with him over the sea. Neither side showed real strength. However, Rodney is famous for his powerful destructive power and numerous means. It''s impossible to keep him, let alone them, even if KEDO comes.


    Thinking of this, he waved and asked his men to leave. He had to think about what to do.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Rodney went back to his resting place, took a bath, opened the door, and found Robin in the room with a light and a book in his hand, as if waiting for him to come back.


    Seeing the dim light, Rodney frowned and said, "it''s not good for your eyes. Don''t read in dim light in the future."


    Robin chuckled, put away the book and said, "I just want to see what''s different between the books in his country and those in other areas. I can''t understand these words, but it seems easy for you and Zilai to recognize them."


    "I don''t understand it very well. I can only understand part of it. Since I came to Xiaonan, they are the people who can understand it." After all, they only know and understand Japanese, and they can read it with guesswork. What they really understand is that they came here. After all, their common language is Japanese.


    "Is that so? But it''s nothing, captain. You''re fighting people? "


    "Do you hear me?"


    "Who can''t hear such a loud voice? What''s more, your xuzuo is so eye-catching that I don''t know if it''s you. " Robin gave him a white look. Rodney gave him a ha ha. "Next time I do it, I''ll hide it a little bit."


    "Captain, don''t you go to get information? Why did they fight? "


    "Because I don''t like that guy!" Rodney lay down and rested on Robin''s long elastic legs. He could see the mountains gathering and the waves raging. He said with a smile, "how can I say that the black charcoal snake is so funny tonight. After 20 years as a general of the kingdom of peace, he was still afraid of the power of the red scabbard warrior. Ha ha ha, 20 years, because he was afraid of the whole 20 years. Robin, you are so scared Can you imagine a guy who has been trembling for 20 years because of one sentence? You know what? A lot of people are laughing at that guy behind his back at the party tonight. This general is the same as not being a general. "


    "So, Captain, you can''t help it?"


    "I''ve been trained the most professionally. No matter how funny I am, I won''t laugh unless I can''t help it. Ha ha ha He caught Robin''s catkin and said, "it''s really sad for the country of peace to be ruled by such rubbish. For 20 years, the real recognition of the residents of the country of peace is the Guangyue Yutian."


    "I''m really curious about what kind of man Guangyue Yutian is. He''s still popular among the people after 20 years of death." Robin is very curious about Ryuta, because Rodney often mentions him, and he is also the orthodox inheritor of historical texts. After all, the maker of historical texts is the optical family. Unfortunately, with the death of Ryuta, the inheritance of Ryuta is broken.


    Rodney commented: "before leaving the country of peace, he was a reckless hero. He was warm-hearted, righteous and optimistic. His reputation among the people was polarized. He was chivalrous and lustful, just like Yamaji. Taozhizhu was probably inherited by this guy. However, after RAF drew returned to the country of peace, he became" His Highness the fool ". He was the son of RAF drew Do things destroy people''s Three Outlooks? "


    After listening to him, Robin fell into a deep thought and asked, "Captain, are you curious about what''s on lourderu?"


    "Some, you don''t have to know, Robin. The more you know, it''s not a good thing for you. As long as we''re on lavdelu, it means war with the world government. The world government won''t tolerate the emergence of the second pirate king Roger, and even people behind the scenes will appear.""So Captain, what do you collect historical texts for?"


    With this indifference, Rodney doesn''t need to collect historical texts or go to lourderu at the beginning. He just needs to run his own business in averleton.


    Rodney said with a smile: "you are not the only one who is curious about the truth of the world. Robin, I am very curious about what the world government is trying to hide. You know that I will never let go of such a great pleasure."


    "Captain, are you just having fun?"


    "What else? There are too many things that people need to worry about when they live a lifetime. What''s more, I don''t like the current world government, especially the hot chickens of Tianlong people, who think they are just a group of parasites lying on the heads of people all over the world. "


    "I''m very, very curious about what the world government wants to hide."


    "Even at war with the world government?"


    "Even at war with the world government!"


    "I''m never afraid of making trouble. If I want to run, no one in the world can catch me. No one knows how to sneak better than me!"

 Chapter 336

    Last night, things like a long wing in the capital of flowers, general black charcoal snake was attacked by criminals, seriously injured lying in the mansion.


    Some people who wish to see Guangyue secretly applaud for the death of the black charcoal snake at home. It''s a pity that the righteous man failed to kill him last night.


    But it also showed them the hope of killing the black carbon snake.


    Hope to liberate the country of peace from the hands of the black carbon snake.


    The glory of Guangyue family will cover the country of peace again.


    The folk also began to spread the news that on the night of the fire sacrifice in the kingdom of peace, the warriors of Guangyue family would gather those warriors to fight with Kaido''s hundred beasts and pirates group and the army of black charcoal snake!


    They will overthrow the tyrannical rule of the black carbon snake, just as Madame Shi predicted.


    When the black charcoal snake woke up, he immediately asked people to arrest those who spread rumors. He didn''t know where to get the news. As long as the people with crescent marks on their ankles were people with Yutian will in their hearts, the army of black charcoal snake began to arrest those people with crescent marks on their ankles in Huazhi.


    Better catch the wrong than let it go!


    The man who had just carved a crescent moon was also put in prison, provoking the indignation of the people, but he dared not speak up and could only keep his anger in his heart.


    Bear it, bear it again, it''s going to be the night of fire sacrifice.


    Bear it, bear it again, and the black charcoal snake will be overthrown by the returning light moon warrior.


    Bear it, bear it again, and the country of peace will soon usher in real peace.


    The people waited patiently for the arrival of the Savior. Rodney looked at the angry people and laughed. When the people were angry, the rule of a dynasty began to go downhill, not to mention the black charcoal snake, who was wrongly appointed and killed Yutian''s family.


    Originally, the people of Hezhi did not agree with the black charcoal snake. However, it was because the last general of Hezhi, guangyueshouxishao, passed his position to the black charcoal snake that he agreed to become a general.


    It''s just, has he ever done anything since he was in charge?


    Basically not!


    Even the samurai spirit of the kingdom of peace began to be strangled by him. The children regarded him as an admirer. They didn''t know who guangyueyutian was, and they didn''t know the true righteousness and chivalry.


    The black charcoal snake is turning the next generation of hezhiguo into a country with no backbone but lies and deceit.


    "Before the popularity of the people is available, jinweimen should still be waiting for the gathering of effective forces. Ha ha, it''s meaningless to just wait." He said in a low voice, looking in one direction, where is the ghost island, where the history text is most likely to be. In fact, there is no need to break out a conflict with Kato, just sneak in, find the history text and print it.


    However, kaiduo will never put the history text on the surface, and will definitely put it in a more hidden place.


    As long as there is a chance, you can find it yourself. So, let''s find a way to enter the ghost island first.


    He didn''t care about the actions of those guys at all. He changed his face and found a member of a group of animal pirates. Then he controlled him and let him take himself to the ship to ghost island.


    The ship broke through the waves. Rodney sat on the mast stealthily. On the horizon in the distance, the two long horns were very conspicuous. When he got closer, it was a huge skull.


    It''s very similar to the skulls of the demons after their death, but the skulls of the demons are not so big. I don''t know what kind of magical creature it is.


    But Rodney won''t pay attention to this either. Through a vermilion door, the boat stops at the shore.


    Looking up, many people have the characteristics of ordinary animals. These guys ate the fruit of artificial demons, which is called "giver". Because Caesar was killed by him in advance, the failure of artificial demons will not make people become "smile" fruit with only "smile" expression.


    There is no so-called "pleaser" in the current hundred beasts Pirate Group, only a group of dry ducks without the ability of demon fruit.


    These people patrol the island. Rodney shuttles through the island with white eyes. Through these eyes, he wants to find the hidden place of the historical text.


    "Is something running past?" A guy''s hand has a dog''s head, the nose of the dog''s head moved, it seems to smell something.


    Rodney pauses for a moment and frowns. Many people with animal abilities have a very good sense of smell. If these guys don''t have a good brain, I''m afraid they have been found.


    It''s impossible to eliminate the smell. If necessary, we should use some means to attract the attention of this group of people.


    "So most of the artificial devil fruit is made from animal genes and the blood factor discovered by Berger Punk?"


    Transfer animal genes to fruits through lineage factors. If people who eat fruits succeed, they can gain part of the animal''s ability and enhance their physique. Even if they can''t swim, they can still become capable people. The principle of artificial devil fruit is probably like this, but the success rate is very low, as if it''s only 10%.Only one of the ten people can become a giver, and the remaining nine will become a draught duck. This is nothing for the numerous animal Pirate Group. As long as they can become capable people, what can they say?


    What if it''s not yourself?


    In order to gain powerful power, these people choose to eat the fruit of man-made demons, even if the hope is dim, they also want to have power.


    Those who become givers are all elites in the group of animals and pirates. The power of those who become capable doubles. Unfortunately, being a draught duck will not affect their power. That is a waste of money. However, for kaiduo, who monopolizes the world''s hailou stone, this is a drop in the bucket.


    The fruit of a man-made demon is nothing to him. He is afraid that it will be out of stock.


    Rodney killed Alfred Domingo and the scientist. For Kato, it was the groundbreaking on Taisui''s head. Originally, he wanted to take advantage of the fire and make trouble while Rodney was fighting with big mom. In the end, he was blocked by the damned red hair Pirate Group as he was in the war.


    "Kato, I''m sorry, give me a face, please return to the land of peace." That''s what shanks said at the time.


    Who''s Kato? He''s a big guy. He likes to die, but he''s not stupid. He knows that it''s no good fighting with red hair. After a few symbolic fights, he retreats and wants to wait for the opportunity.


    As a result, Rodney directly stepped on the name of big mom and became the new fourth emperor. Even though there was some moisture, he knew that it was not easy to deal with him at this time.

 Chapter 337

    Rodney wanders around the ghost island. Suddenly he stops and locks all the people around him. When he finds that their eyes are locked on himself, he knows that he will be hurt.


    Your sister, a group of seeing and hearing?


    "Someone!"


    "There are enemies!"


    "Get him!"


    A group of animals and pirates swarmed in. Rodney easily shuttled back and forth among them, picked up their weapons, then shot them in the head with fire, or wiped their necks with a knife.


    "Presumptuous!"


    At this time, a girl with a mask and two horns rushed forward, her forehead swelling.


    Rodney frowned and raised his hand to resist.


    Bang!


    The head of the longhorn girl and his palm touched each other. Suddenly, a huge force came from his hand. She stepped back and said with a smile. "The head is really iron, but the legs are really thin."


    He laughed, grabbed the girl''s blue and pink hair, lifted his knee and hit her head.


    There is no idea of pity.


    Bang!


    The girl snorted. She felt that her nose was broken, but there was nothing. The dragon tail behind her threw and tied Rodney. She called out: "little Pei!"


    "Here it is


    A Spinosaurus came down from the sky, covering the sun. It opened its mouth and bit Rodney.


    "Huodun ¡¤ haohuoqiu!"


    A fireball went straight into peggwan''s open mouth and exploded.


    Peggy Wan''s mouth was blown up for a while, his body couldn''t bear it, and he turned back into a human shape. He was a handsome man with purple hair. Unfortunately, his mouth became swollen into a sausage mouth, and he was still bleeding.


    "Elder sister, be careful of this guy. It''s not buckwheat mask, it''s a very strange guy!"


    Originally, someone had heard that there was a guy who could be invisible. Peggy Wan thought it was the buckwheat mask that he fought with last night. Who knew it was another guy. Although he could be invisible, that attack method would never be buckwheat mask. How could the family who attacked people with legs attack themselves with this kind of flame?


    "Ah, how dare you hurt me, Xiao Pei? I want to die!" The girl''s legs became dinosaur''s feet, and her claws were armed with domineering colors. She fought against Rodney.


    Runti, one of the six sons of Lingkong, is Pai Jiwan''s elder sister. She is a serious younger brother. She is the dragon fruit, ancient species and swollen head dragon''s morphological ability. Well, two words to describe, head iron!


    The iron one!


    Run head gun!


    The black color of arms around his forehead hit Rodney.


    "Little girl, don''t use the mallet to attack like this." Rodney shook his head, got rid of runti''s tail and drew back with paper.


    His body always keeps a distance from runti, so that runti can never attack him. Runti can''t see him, but he knows that the enemy is in front of him. When he is near the wall, Rodney kicks and rushes into the sky, while runti smashes the wall with his hard forehead.


    Covered with dust came out of the fragments of the wall, angry said: "you have the ability, don''t run!"


    "I''m not afraid to be hit by you. Am I a fool? I will not accompany you. " With a smile, he left here at a super fast speed. People''s seeing and hearing immediately lost his shadow. They didn''t know where he was.


    "Elder sister!"


    Peggy Wan came over, and runti immediately went up, "Xiao Pei, what''s the matter with you? Does your mouth hurt? Do you want me to blow it for you


    In case Peggy''s face is black and her mouth hurts badly, and she doesn''t want to talk much, she pushes runti away and says, "report Kato Sir I It''s ok... "


    If you say these words intermittently, your mouth is very painful and you have to go to heal. I''m afraid you can''t speak quickly for several days after being blown up. If it wasn''t for the demon fruit ability of the animal family, who has a very strong self-healing ability, I''m afraid you''d just explained it.


    Open your mouth and swallow fireballs or something


    Runti breathed a sigh of relief. Seeing his brother like this, he was very distressed. Recalling the guy who had just hidden his head and didn''t dare to expose his real body, he was very angry. "Don''t let me find that guy, otherwise, I will kill him! How dare you hurt my little Pei


    Don''t look, brother!


    Pai Jiwan dragged his elder sister to leave. There was an unknown enemy on the island who could be invisible. He had to report it.


    They were the first to find the man, but they didn''t take him. They would be scolded.


    On the other side, Rodney separated himself to attract other people''s attention, while he chose to show up and catch a member of the group. He looked at his memory with the eyes of the writing wheel, and then destroyed his body to become a soldier of the glorious group.


    Soon after, yingfenshen breaks up and the memory comes back. The person who killed yingfenshen is Jin, one of the three disasters. He smiles. Yingfenshen successfully makes Jin think that what he sent is yingfenshen. He will never run to such a dangerous place easily.This is enough, then, you can easily go to the location of the historical text.


    Well, he doesn''t know where the historical text is, but some people do.


    Kato''s son, Daiwa, should know.


    It''s a son, but it''s a daughter. It''s just that Kato''s son is a daughter.


    Twenty years ago, she witnessed the heroic posture of Ryuta Guangyue before her death and thought that he was the best warrior. She told her father Kato that she wanted to be Ryuta Guangyue. As a result, Kato beat her up.


    Later, she found Yutian''s diary in Jiuli. Deeply influenced by Yutian''s will, she decided to inherit Yutian''s will and let the country of peace be founded!


    But because she wanted to express her ambition to be Guangyue Yutian with her father Kato many times, Kato never got tired of it. When she was eight years old, Kato threatened not to leave the country of peace with a bomb bracelet. Once she left the country of peace, her bomb Bracelet would explode immediately!


    As Kato''s son, er, for the time being, she is more likely to know where the history text is.


    Generally speaking, Daiwa is in the ghost island and won''t run around. Catch a pirate and ask him where he lives. Then run to Daiwa''s residence.


    Because of the shadow separation, the ghost island, which had been well prepared, was relaxed again. However, Rodney could see that the number of patrolling troops had obviously increased, but it was nothing. He didn''t have any difficulty trying to sneak here.


    Before long, he came to a small building.


    The scenery around is pretty good. There are some flowers and plants, but these flowers and plants are pitted, and there are a lot of weeds inside. It''s obvious that no one takes care of them.

 Chapter 338

    The small building is very quiet


    Rodney walks in through the window, which is decorated with weapons such as swords, spears, axes, axes, axes, hooks and forks, as well as some ship models. It can''t be seen that it''s a daughter''s room, but more of a man''s room yearning for the sea.


    Rodney doesn''t care about this. It''s normal for Daiwa to treat herself as a man and decorate her own room like this.


    But where is Daiwa?


    White eyes swept a circle, and finally found a figure in the attic.


    He stepped slowly into the attic.


    In the attic, a man with his back to Rodney was wearing a sleeveless kimono, a string tied around his waist, handcuffs on his hand, and a pair of clogs. In his hand was a mace that was almost one person tall, but the mace had no sharp spines but oval protrusions.


    "Who?"


    Her voice is clear and beautiful. She is a beautiful little sister.


    Rodney shows his real body without transfiguration.


    Daiwa turns around, holds the mace, wears a Prajna mask on his face, and has two horns on his head.


    "Josta J. Rodney? Why are you here? " Daiwa asked suspiciously.


    Rodney raised his eyebrow and asked, "how do you know me? You can''t go out of the country of peace. You should not know me. "


    "Ace told me about you. He said you were his recognized friend." It can be said that Dahe and ACE do not know each other. Before, ACE came to the country of peace for adventure, and they became friends.


    Dahe, who has been eager to go to sea, can''t take risks with ACE because of the bomb bracelet, but he learned from ace that Luffy and Rodney exist.


    One is his younger brother and the other is his recognized friend.


    "Recognized friends?" Rodney looks inexplicable, ACE and he are indeed friends, but he pits ace more.


    "Yes, I can''t go to sea with ACE, but I also read the newspaper. Well, I know the existence of you and his brother Luffy. I thought you joined the navy in the battle of marinfando two years ago, but you saved ace and were wanted by the Navy." Dahe patted her on the shoulder. Although she was a woman, she had a big hand!


    He took off the Prajna mask on his face and showed a beautiful and delicate face. His red eyes were like a flame, his bright red horns, and his hair on his head changed from white to green with a hairpin. His first impression was that he was a warm and warm beauty.


    "Yes? I wanted to take off the head of white beard. It''s a big reward to sell it to the Navy. " Rodney moved his shoulder. The girl was so powerful that she deserved to be Kato''s daughter, but Kato''s rough man was able to give birth to such a beautiful daughter.


    Well, it must be genetic arrogance and mother''s side!


    "How do I feel like you''re thinking something impolite?"


    "No, it''s impossible."


    "Well, take me out to sea." Dahe said excitedly.


    "Well?"


    Rodney was shocked.


    What''s going on here?


    Going to sea?


    What kind of sea?


    Where are you going?


    Seeing his confused face, Dahe patted his magnificent chest and said, "I want to go out to sea to take risks, and then look for opportunities to make the country of peace start! I want to be the bright moon yukata


    "Do you want to be Guangyue Yutian?"


    "That''s right. The will of Yoshida Guangyue is very powerful. I want to inherit his belief of sacrificing everything for this country!" Daiwa said seriously: "so, you take me out to sea, I want to walk the road guangyueyutian once walked, I want to be a warrior like him!"


    Dahe was deeply influenced by the will of Guangyue Yutian. She said, "I will be Guangyue Yutian. Please take me out to sea! Aren''t you here to take me out to sea? Ace''s best friend


    Rodney:???


    So why did the kador''s seed inherit the will of the enemy?


    Kato''s psychology is broken, right?


    "No, no, no, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait He felt a little headache and said: "first, ACE and I are just ordinary friends. It''s better to stay together. Second, I''m not here to take you out to sea, but to find you to do something. Of course, it''s not impossible to take you out to sea after this thing is done!"


    "Really? I will do anything Daiwa patted himself on the chest again, bringing a rough sea.


    At this time, if Kato was in front of Rodney, he would ask: why is your son''s pectoralis so pompous?


    "Cough!" With a cough, he said, "I''m here for the history text. I think you should know where it is, right?"


    Daiwa shook his head. "I didn''t pay attention to this. I''m not interested in historical texts?"


    "Well? Don''t you know that the historical text was made by the ancestors of guangyueyutian? "


    "Is that so?" Dawe was surprised. She had been learning what Guangyue Yutian had learned and had walked all the way he had. It can be said that no one in the world knew Guangyue Yutian better than her except those red scabbard warriors. Didn''t she think there was such a thing?"Yes, the Guangyue family used to be the stonemasons of Hezhi. They wrote the history text on it with stones that could not be destroyed, and spread it in all corners of the world. In addition to making the history text, the family also inherited the ancient characters. Unfortunately, after Guangyue Yutian died, his son was too young to learn, and the inheritance was broken."


    Hearing this, Daiwa grabbed his hair angrily, "ah, damn Daddy! Yutian is dead, isn''t the inheritance broken? How can I learn? "


    Rodney looked at the crazy Daiwa, his face inexplicable, his heart can not help but doubt.


    This Is it really Kato''s daughter?


    Are you sure it''s not guangyueyutian?


    If it wasn''t for the horn on Daiwa''s head, he really thought it was the daughter of Guangyue Yutian. But now it''s not the time to worry about it. He touched his chin and said, "my crew should be the only one who knows ancient history in the world. I can let her teach you, but it''s your business whether you can learn it."


    "Good, good! As ACE said, you are a good man Dahe nodded busily, feeling grateful. She said, "in this case, I''ll take you to the history text. If I guess well, my father will surely hide it in the treasure house of Ghost Island."


    "That would be great. Thank you very much."


    "Well, these are small things, but before that, do you have a way to untie the bracelet on my hand?" She lifted the handcuffs she was wearing on her wrist, with a chain on them.


    "I can''t get rid of this. I can''t get out of the country of peace. My father is really in trouble."

 Chapter 339

    There is a bomb hidden in the bracelet of Daiwa''s hand. As long as it goes out of the range of the country of peace, the bomb will start and kill Daiwa.


    Kato is very tolerant of his daughter. If it was someone else, he would have beaten him to death.


    Dahe claimed to be Guangyue Yutian and said that he was a man. Kaiduo called Dahe for his son and let her fool around, but he didn''t let her leave the country of peace. However, it was cruel enough. The explosives in it could kill Dahe, at least the arm was not wanted.


    The bomb bracelet was made by craftsmen of the kingdom of Japan in combination with the technology of the hundred animals and pirates group. It combines ultra-high technology. It''s impossible to open it without a corresponding key, but Rodney is a man who never takes an ordinary road.


    Chakra, a red tailed beast, emerges on his hand. The other hand grabs Daiwa''s bracelet and faces the keyhole on it. Chakra, a tailed beast, penetrates into the keyhole and becomes the shape of a key. Then, coral begins to appear. With a few clicks, a coral key appears on his finger and turns it with his hand.


    With a click, Rodney took off the bomb bracelet that had been worn for nearly 20 years.


    Liu Ying''s domineering can also take off this kind of bomb bracelet. It''s brute force, but he uses skillful force. It''s very easy.


    Dahe is very excited. Unexpectedly, the bracelet she has never been able to take down is finally taken down today, and she is free at last!!!


    Click!


    As soon as her body froze, she found that the bracelet she had just taken off was handcuffed by Rodney again, and immediately asked, "what are you doing? It''s hard to take it down! "


    "Oh, nothing. It''s just to restore you. On the way, we''ll definitely meet the people of the hundred beasts Pirate Group. If you don''t have this thing, you will be doubted. I''m not afraid of your father, but it''s very troublesome to fight. I don''t want to fight with him. That guy is much more troublesome than big mom."


    He handed the coral key to Daiwa. "Hide the key yourself. When I get the history text, you can open it yourself, and then I''ll take you out of here."


    "Yes, yes." Daiwa nodded, took the key and put it in his chest.


    Why do girls like to hide things in it?


    Is this place the fourth dimension?


    Rodney''s eyes became more profound. Robin usually likes to hide some small things in it. Well, let''s take a chance to see what she has hidden


    "Let''s go. I''ll follow you." He turned himself into a pirate of the hundred animals pirate group again. He was surprised and asked: "ninja?"


    She grew up in hezhiguo, and she knew a little about Ninjutsu, but it was the first time that she became so lifelike.


    "Well, Ninjutsu, but don''t compare my Ninjutsu with the poor Ninjutsu in this country. It''s my shame and disrespect for Ninjutsu." For this country''s ninja, he has no intention of tucking up, you can''t even make complaints about the destruction of heaven and earth. Can you say this is ninja?


    Rodney doesn''t want to admit to such a peer.


    Daiwa looked at him strangely, "you Is there any strange misunderstanding about Ninjutsu? Ninjas are all assassins in the dark


    "Well, a group of incompetent assassins! assassination? Assassination is useless! Where do you have so much time in your life to assassinate you? If you hate him, cut him down and kill all the witnesses. It''s a perfect assassin. Even the fourth emperor dare not be tough, and dare to call ninja? This is the worst Ninja I''ve ever seen in my life


    Daiwa:???


    "You always feel strange when you say this, but you can''t say it again, right! Which Ninja can deal with four emperors like father! "


    "Me Rodney pointed at himself.


    "Well I''m afraid you''re a special case! "


    "Hum, no more nonsense. Let''s go. Do you want me to give you a perfect wave of assassination?"


    "No, if you do that, you''ll be crazy. We won''t be able to run away." Dahe, as his son, knows how strong Kato is. Kato can fly when he becomes a dragon. That is to say, if he finds out that he has run away, he will run after him everywhere.


    The kind of flight that ignores the terrain!


    "It''s OK. He can''t find me when I drill into the crowd." Rodney said confidently.


    Daiwa shook his head. "He''ll kill you together. He won''t hesitate. For him, human life is just a number, asshole Dad!"


    "Let''s go. He can''t catch me. You believe me!"


    "Well, I believe you. Let''s go! Let me "Guangyue Yutian" take you to find our Guangyue family''s treasure Daiwa shouldered the mace and walked out of the attic.


    After a few steps, she came back and picked up a yellow book. This is the nautical diary of Guangyue Yutian, which was regarded as the Bible after she got it!


    She''s a real treasure of this diary!


    Rodney shook his head. The furnishings in the attic are very simple, just some common things. Maybe the only treasure of Daiwa is this diary.He was not interested in it.


    Daiwa put on the Prajna mask again and said in a dull voice, "let''s go!"


    "Let''s go then!"


    Ghost Island is the place where Daiwa grew up. For her, it''s basically clear where there are secrets. If the most likely place to hide history is her father''s treasure house.


    There is nothing to stop her in Ghost Island. We all know that the man wearing Prajna mask is the son of Kato, but not everyone knows that under the mask is a beautiful beauty.


    "Stay here. If you say that the bastard dad is hiding things, it''s only possible that he will be hiding here?" In front of them is a super big door. The material is made of stone. Without the key, they can''t get in at all.


    But it''s not hard for Rodney to put down the guard with the writing wheel eye, step on the gate directly and come to the keyhole.


    I can''t help it. The keyhole is too high. At first sight, it''s prepared for a person of this height. His height has been raised a little because of years of training, but it''s only two meters. It''s still difficult to reach the keyhole, so we can only use this method.


    As the same as undoing the Daiwa bracelet, the coral key appears, easily opens the door and enters the treasure house with Daiwa.


    It''s just that the entrance is a staircase leading to the underground. Each staircase is very high, more than one meter high, so Rodney chooses the ceiling!


    Anyway, it''s all the way down. It''s the same up and down!

 Chapter 340

    Two people have been down, on both sides of the stone road edge lit torch, light up the road.


    Dahe jumps down, and suddenly finds that Rodney''s action is too convenient. She can''t jump too many steps every time, otherwise she will bump into the top of her head. He doesn''t have this worry at all. He just goes down, that is, moving slowly.


    As they continued to deepen, the light in front of them changed from the torch light to pearly.


    Gold, weapons and Bailey''s treasures are all piled up together, which makes people dazzled. It''s not like averleton''s warehouse. Except Bailey, there are only weapons.


    "This is The devil''s fruit? " Rodney picked up a demon fruit, and Daiwa said, "this is the animal series, dragon fruit, ancient species and Triceratops. The bastard father said that no one is worthy of this fruit, so he put it here. Originally, it was said that it was for me."


    Triangle dragon form demon fruit?


    It''s a waste to give them this fruit. Daiwa doesn''t want to eat it. Kato put this fruit here.


    "Oh, well, can I take it?"


    "No, just take it. No one can use it anyway." Daiwa shook his head and said, "there are still some demon fruits over there, but it''s not from the animal family. It''s from the Superman family. I''m not very interested, so I don''t know the kind."


    "Then take it with you."


    Rodney put it away with a smile. Dahezi didn''t feel bad about selling yetian and let him take it away.


    "Is it a 100% purity stone chain? Take it, take it


    Take out the seal scroll and put the stone chain in.


    "The stone bullet? Two boxes? Take it, take it


    "You use a knife, don''t you?"


    "Yes."


    "Then try this one." Daiwa threw him a famous knife.


    "What is this knife?"


    "It''s said that an Unknown Warrior once used this sword to cut the thunder in the sky!" Dahe said in a low voice: "you don''t need a knife, you don''t need a knife. There''s no one in the group. I''ll give you this knife."


    "It''s really good." Holding the handle of the moment, their own armed color domineering clearly did not use, but autonomously covered in the knife, as if pulled out by something!


    A pick eyebrow, pull out the thunder, Cang clang, Qingyue knife ring through the ear, straight blade, even Rodney felt a sense of oppression, dark blade on a zigzag lightning lines, even if it is domineering, there are still eye-catching lightning lines.


    "Is this Rachel, one of the greatest swords? It''s absorbing my domineering spirit. "


    Like Yan Mo, the sword of Guangyue Yutian Peidao, which is known as "the sword that can destroy even hell", this sword of leiche will also release the armed domineering power of the user without authorization, and play a very powerful power. Users without strength will easily be absorbed and die, but if used well, it is a very powerful sword.


    Sure enough, Rodney''s arm shriveled at the speed visible to the naked eye. This feeling made him very unhappy. He snorted, "just a knife still wants to control my power. I''m delusional. Weapons have to look like weapons. I see how much you can eat." The shriveled arm bulged again, and then the mighty chakra rushed into the thunder, and the thunder and lightning lit up immediately on the blade.


    As soon as Daiwa''s eyes brightened, he saw that Rachel was trembling. It seemed that he could not adapt to chakra''s power, but he could not get rid of Rodney''s hand and began to fight with each other.


    "It looks like I''m going to give you a little more material." As soon as the voice fell, the blood red tailed animal chakra filled his arm. This time, Rachel completely calmed down, and the chakra and domineering returned to Rodney''s body.


    "That''s a good boy."


    With a light smile, "you can follow me later, together with Qiushui, hehe."


    Put away Rachel and hang him around his waist. Now, he is also a swordsman with two swords.


    Qiushui and Reggie have their own characteristics. The tenacity of Qiushui is incomparable to Reggie, and Reggie''s terrible thing is sharpness. Even Rodney can''t help feeling terrible.


    "Then, what else is good about Mr. Cato?" Rodney''s expression changed, his eyes were shining with gold, as if Nami had seen Bailey, and even Kato had taken on his honorific title.


    Dahe is laughing, but he doesn''t say anything about Rodney. Anyway, it''s not the foundation she laid down. It doesn''t hurt, it doesn''t hurt!


    Kato: I love it!


    After that, many treasures were found by Rodney and sealed in the space scroll. Finally, he and Dahe came to the bloody red history text. Not only that, there was a history text beside the road sign history text, and they didn''t know what was recorded.


    "Why are the colors of the two historical texts different?" Daiwa asked, looking at the two historical texts.


    "Because the meaning is different, the red one is the historical text of the signpost pointing to lourderu. We need to collect four pieces and calculate four positions. The intersection of them is lourderu, and the blue one is for recording events. I don''t know exactly what it isHe shook his head because he didn''t understand.


    Take out the tools for rubbings from the space scroll and ask shangdahe to help us to rubbings the above contents. If he takes away the history text, Kato will never die with him. His baby daughter has been abducted and his important history text has been taken away. How can Kato give up?


    It will take a long time to fight with this monster. He doesn''t want it!


    After rubbing down the history text, he put it into his pocket and looked at the pile of gold, silver and jewelry. He lost interest.


    "Well, it''s time for us to go."


    Daiwa is so excited that she can escape from the country and start her own adventure. One day, she will become a great warrior like Guangyue Yutian and let the country be founded!


    "Go, go! From today on, you are my best friend Pat Rodney on the shoulder and say it seriously.


    "Take it easy, you and Mr. Kapp''s granddaughter?" Big and big, clapping people on the shoulder is just like Kapp. I remember the first time, Kapp almost photographed his internal organs.


    "Hahaha, I''m sorry. I''m a little excited."


    As they chatted, they ran out of the treasure house.


    The door opened a gap, the warm sunshine came in, and The friendly eyes of all animals and pirates!


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Daiwa.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Rodney.


    MMP, surrounded!

 Chapter 341

    Bang!


    Once again, the stone gate of the hailou was closed. Rodney and Daiwa leaned on the door and looked at each other. Daiwa took the lead in saying, "Why are embers here?"


    I still want to ask you!


    Isn''t he your father''s first pair of red sticks?


    "Have we been found? It''s impossible! I''m not exposed! " Rodney thinks that his disguise is invincible, and no one can see through it. Why did ember come here?


    With his loyalty to Kato, he will not suddenly aim at Daiwa. It must be something wrong somewhere.


    "It''s hard to deal with this guy, but we''ll find a way to get out of here before the bastard dad comes," he said


    "Of course I know. Look at me! The art of shadow separation Separate the two parts and make them look like Yamato.


    "Please."


    They nodded, opened the door and went out.


    Jin''s eyes were fierce. "Your Highness, please keep a distance from that dangerous person."


    When he heard the report from his subordinates that Dahe was running to the treasure house, he knew that it was absolutely not easy. Unexpectedly, Dahe came running with Rodney. Elder sister, are you Mr. KEDO''s daughter? Is it not appropriate to take an outsider to your own vault?


    "Hey, what''s dangerous? I''m super safe, OK? " Said Rodney dissatisfied.


    "No, you are a man of danger. In addition, hand over all that you have stolen from the treasure house. " Jin holds the knife, the black wings behind open, the flame behind his head burning.


    "Well? How could I do something like steal? Jin, you can''t clean people out of thin air. " Split Rodney face unhappy, "I just and Dahe together to stroll here."


    Fenshendahe held the mace and said, "Jin, are you too wide? Can''t I take my friends and look for something in my house? "


    Jin frowned and suddenly asked, "who are you? You are not his highness Yamato


    "I''m not Dahe, of course. I''m Guangyue Yutian! Son of Cato


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± everybody.


    Elder sister, what are those two big lumps on your chest?


    Also, how does it sound strange that Ryuta is Kato''s son?


    "Hahaha, it''s interesting. You are a group of beasts and pirates. But it''s not the time to say that. Then I''m going back. My companions are still waiting for me."


    Jin shook his head and said, "you can''t get away. With me here, a fly can''t get away!"


    "Is it?" "Jin, let''s take a look at my newly invented ability. It''s called Raytheon! Flying thunder


    Bang!


    Split Rodney suddenly turned into smoke and disappeared. Jin was surprised. He didn''t know if it was just split, but one thing is for sure, Rodney ran away!


    However, Daiwa did not run on it!


    Dahe is Kato''s treasure. If he knew that he had been abducted by a stranger, he might be blown up. Now it''s a very irrational thing for all animals and pirates to go to war with another four emperors. Kato''s destructive power is similar to Rodney''s, but it''s far less than Rodney''s high mobility. Maybe he will suffer a loss.


    Jin is not afraid to lose, but he is really afraid of Rodney''s means. So far, this guy always has a card to hide, and not many people can know how many means he has not used!


    Hastily catching up with katakuli, just like the original katakuli, was beaten to ashes. He knew the information about the battle between katakuli and Rodney. Katakuli who was ready to pursue was almost destroyed by Rodney. Finally, he had to leave in ashes. In the battle of averleton, he was captured and became Rodney''s subordinate.


    In a word, it''s too hard to deal with!


    "This bastard, he ran away by himself!" Fenshendahe was angry. He smashed a big hole on the ground with his mace and said angrily, "get out of here! I want to go out for a walk. "


    Then he turned and left. Jin didn''t stop him, as long as Daiwa didn''t have anything to do. As for Rodney, he didn''t care. As for the things he stole, I''ll count them later.


    He took a deep look at the gate of the treasure house. Seeing, hearing and looking out, he wanted to know what was going on inside the treasure house. There was no one behind the gate.


    Think about it, "you send more people to guard here."


    Rodney is not a man who can be measured by ordinary principles. He must be more careful.


    Under Jin''s command, not only the guard around the treasure house was much tighter, but also the patrol on the island was strengthened.


    At the same time, underground.


    Rodney uses the earth to hide in the ground to open a hole madly. Dahe follows them with a torch. Behind them, there are two shadows burying the hole dug by Rodney.If he can''t walk on the ground, he will take the second place and choose to walk on the ground. This is also the reason why Jin didn''t find them.


    "With your strength, you should not be afraid of embers."


    Daiwa wondered, it''s not difficult for Rodney to escape from ember''s hands.


    "Indeed, if I want to run, few people in the world can stop me, but it''s not with you. It''s not easy for me to run with you." A man, Rodney, in any corner of the world, dares to run around, but it''s not easy to run with a Yamato.


    He''s not afraid of Kato, but he doesn''t want to meet Kato. This guy is not easy to deal with.


    "I''m not afraid of it. The bastard dad won''t do anything to me! And it''s not the first time I''ve been caught by him! "


    "Ah, I don''t want to fight against that rough man. It''s tiring to fight with people of his level. I don''t want to!" Rodney shook his head and surveyed the position with his white eyes. "I''ll see, which way to go!"


    Find a place where the guards are weak, and they go up.


    After patting the dust on his body, Daiwa took out the key and untied the bracelet on his hand.


    He moved his wrist and said excitedly, "are we going to sea now?"


    "What''s the hurry? We have to go to other places now. I won''t leave Hezhi in a short time, so you still have to stay in Hezhi for a while." Rodney patted some dust on his body and said, "I have something to deal with in the country of peace. Just wait for a while. I can''t do it. I''ll call ace and ask him to pick you up."


    "No, since I promise to go to sea with you, I''ll go with you. Now that I don''t have this thing, I can go anywhere I want. Ah, is that the feeling of freedom?"

 Chapter 342

    With Daiwa leaving Ghost Island, the fake Daiwa, disguised separately, boarded a boat at the same time and went to the capital of flowers.


    Dahe can''t leave the land of peace. This is what the senior management of the group knows. When the young lady gets angry, everyone will follow her. Who wants her to be the princess of the group?


    As for Kato, when he knew that Rodney had run into his treasure house, he immediately asked people to count the losses. After his staff reported a series of shocking figures, even Kato, who was very rich, could not help his eyes jumping wildly.


    The fruit of the devil, the stone chain of the mansion, the supreme sharp knife and a lot of things made him feel painful.


    "Whoa, whoa! Rodney! Don''t let me catch you! Otherwise, I will kill you Said cadet, taking another sip of the wine, drunk, and then falling asleep.


    It''s OK for him to have nothing to do with his son. He just lost his temper. And according to Jin''s report, there is nothing to do with the history text. So for him, as long as he meets rod Nile, fight him again and kill him.


    Jin looks at Kato helplessly, but he''s used to Kato''s appearance. Kato is the leader of the beast Pirate Group, which is enough. As for other things, their subordinates will share their worries for him.


    Quine and Jin are the real leaders in charge of the group. Kaiduo is more like a spiritual leader, representing the group and its absolute fighting power. As long as he is in charge of the group, it will never break up.


    But if he fails, it is likely that the hundred beasts Pirate Group will fall down.


    Of course, the Housekeeper will not let this happen.


    Moreover, he also believed that, as the fourth emperor of kaiduo, after the death of white beard, he would not lose to anyone in the world!


    He stooped out of here and took people out.


    Flower City


    the flower city is as beautiful as spring all the year round. It can be said that it is the best city with the best scenery, the best climate and the most suitable for living in hezhiguo. The flowers bloom all the year round and the scenery is beautiful. There is no other season except warm spring.


    For example, now the rest of the country has entered the winter, some places have fallen snow, but here is still warm spring, flowers in full bloom, it is beautiful.


    "I''m hiroda! Kato''s son! Please give me more advice Dahe shouldered the mace, patted his chest and said bravely.


    "Guangyue Yutian?"


    "Kato''s son?"


    "Who do you say you are?"


    Jinweimen, GouLan and cat Viper look at Dahe strangely. To tell you the truth, Rodney was surprised when she suddenly brought a strange woman. This woman suddenly said that she was Guangyue Yutian, and that she was kaiduo''s son?


    The most loyal jinweimen immediately pulled out his sword. "Your words, I''m a light moon warrior. I can''t take it as if I didn''t hear it. Why do you humiliate my Lord so much?"


    The dog LAN calms down a little, stops Jin Wei men and cat viper, "wait a minute, Jin Wei men, old cat, she is Mr. Rodney to bring over, must have his reason."


    Rodney took over a woman Well, it''s the tea handed over by the man, but the male and female prime minister are just as beautiful as Bai. Ju Zhicheng, one of the Guangyue warriors, and his brother yizang are all Chishao jiuxia, and can Xue Ju Zhicheng, the most beautiful swordsman in Hezhi.


    Together with jinweimen, they crossed the river 20 years ago. Later, jinweimen and the other three went out to sea with taozhizhu to seek reinforcements. Ju Zhicheng stayed in hezhiguo to investigate the situation, and entered jinweimen''s wife crane''s teahouse to work as a "maid" to hide their identity, waiting for their return.


    This is Ju Zhicheng''s evaluation of himself.


    Silently drank a cup of tea, a long sigh of relief, "ah, don''t you think this is very interesting?"


    "Why do you say that, sir?"


    "Ha ha, it''s not the help of his son Tao who inherits the will of Guangyue Yutian, but the son who killed him. Dahe, ha ha, I''m more and more interested in Guangyue Yutian."


    On one side, Tao Zhizhu looks guilty and lowers his head: "my father..."


    Jinweimen vowed to defend the glory of Guangyue family, he said: "I will never admit that she is the successor of Yutian''s will!"


    Are you kidding? Anyone can inherit the will of Guangyue Yutian, but Dahe can''t, because she is the daughter of kaiduo!


    "I don''t need you to admit it! Anyway, I''m now Guangyue Yutian! I''m going to go out to sea and find a way to make peace


    Rodney took another sip of tea and said, "the way to start a country is very simple. Defeat the alliance of the black charcoal snake and your Laozi Keduo, kill them, or expel them from the territory of Hezhi, let the Guangyue family take control of the country again, or let other people take control of it."


    "Guangyue family is the general of Hezhi country, which has been the case for generations." Ju Zhicheng said softly.


    "Well, to tell you the truth, I don''t believe such a kid has the ability to inherit the grand rule."


    "Then he is also our Lord!" Jinweimen, GouLan and cat Viper show their attitude.


    "Is that so? Help of peach Shaking his head, he said: "although I hate this kid very much, he is a kid. At this age, he should go to mischief instead of being dragged here by you to discuss how to kill the enemy he can''t defeat."Tao Zhizhu said: "this is my duty as a descendant of Guangyue family. I am Guangyue Yutian''s son. I must not let my father''s dignity be shamed!"


    Daiwa was serious, squatted down and said: "with this sentence alone, you are worthy of being the son of Guangyue Yutian. It''s just that Rodney said it well. It''s better to leave this kind of thing to adults. You''d better have fun."


    "But I''m Ah, it hurts Dahe plays a brain crack on his forehead, which makes taozhizhu almost cry. He just tries not to shed tears.


    Rodney held up his face and asked, "how are you looking for dog haze and cat Viper?"


    "In the lower class, we have united all the forces that can be united. We have sent out a signal. On the night of fire sacrifice, the moon will return."


    Jinweimen said in a deep voice.


    Dog LAN nodded, "fur clan will also help, muskets and Xiake group will come to help!"


    Everyone in the fur tribe is a soldier. Even children have great fighting power. The night of fire sacrifice is the night of full moon. Trained fur soldiers can turn into moon lions with super fighting power.


    In this state, the power, speed and other attributes of the Pimo are significantly improved, and they have super combat power, but this state can only be played by watching the full moon.


    When Jack came to Zou, he was lucky to catch up with the night when there was no full moon, otherwise, the cat viper in the lion state of the moon could teach him to be a man.

 Chapter 343

    "How many red scabbard warriors are not here?"


    "Asura boy, Hesong and chuanjiro!"


    The rest of them, jinweimen, GouLan, maoyishe, juzhicheng, yizang, leizang and the imprisoned Kan Shilang, will be gathered as long as the three Asura boys are present.


    "Asura boy seems to be a mountain thief somewhere. Hesong is in the rabbit well, while chuanjiro. I just met him the other night!" Rodney put down his tea cup, "it''s said that Jiro is now nicknamed" crazy death Lang "and has become the confidant of the black charcoal snake."


    A few people smell speech greatly surprised, Jin Wei door a clap table, "impossible, pass second Lang is absolutely won''t betray Lord, switch to black charcoal big snake''s door!"


    "Of course not! I didn''t say that he was a traitor. If he was, I would have killed him that night, but I''ve never been kind to a traitor. "


    "To tell you the truth, I admire chuanjiro the most among the nine chihsiao chihsiao chihsiao chihsiao chihsiao chihsiao chihsiao chihsiao chihsiao chihsiao chihsiao chihsiao chihsiao chihsiao chihsiao chihsiao chihsiao chihsiao chihsiao chihsiao chihsiao chihsiao chihsiao chihsiao chihsiao chihsiao chihsiao chihsiao chihsiao He clapped his hands, got up and said, "since you are going to deal with Kato next, I''ll..."


    All of a sudden, he calmed down, his eyes leaped, he coughed, and he said Well, let me be a part of it. It''s a big event that can change history. "


    Seriously, he didn''t want to fight Kato now, but However, the system gives too much!


    "Task: defeat kaiduo


    task level: s


    task reward: two summoning opportunities for the tail beast, three recruitment opportunities for the ninja, blood boundary: rongdun, taidun, mingdun, puppet ¡¤ Jinsong ten people, puppet skill ¡¤ white secret skill ¡¤ Jinsong ten people, permanent chakra fruit, task point 30000."


    Well, let''s not talk about the first two. Let''s not talk about the blood limit. These awards are very rich. It seems that they are imperative for kaiduo.


    We have to change our words in the middle of the way. Then we have to kill Kato.


    In the heart of dog LAN and others, Rodney, who has the strength of the four emperors, joined in. Isn''t that like a tiger adding wings? They are more likely to win.


    Next, it''s time to gather the red scabbard warriors.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "Well, come here, Barrett, and you''re getting better? I''ll give you a stage where you can show your strength. Come here, fight with the Kingdom and fight with KEDO. "


    The phone bug learns from Rodney and speaks.


    "Well! Think of me as a thug? But you are the winner, as you wish! I''ll go to the land of peace as fast as I can. Hum, Kato? I''ve heard of him before. I don''t know how strong he is. "


    Barrett hung up the phone, Isabella handed a piece of life paper, said: "this is the captain''s life paper, can show you the direction."


    Barrett took the paper of life, no paper of life, he did not know the country of peace in the corner of the new world, quietly jumped into Rodney re built for him in the submarine.


    Ejection two!


    Well, it''s such a rustic name, but Barrett didn''t care about these things. The submarine sank to the bottom of the sea and began to sail.


    In addition to being careful of sea animals, sea kings and reefs, you have nothing to worry about when you sneak on the sea floor. You don''t need to care about the bad weather on the sea. What matters is the weather on the sea floor?


    There is a strong wind on the sea. What is the bottom of the sea.


    After Barrett left, Isabella took a careful look around, went back to her room, took out the phone bug for contact, and the white phone bug to prevent eavesdropping, and contacted the superior.


    "Rodney summoned Barrett to the land of peace, which is about to start the battle with the beast Pirate Group."


    "Understand, continue to lurk, don''t care, we will send someone to deal with this matter."


    When the people over there finish talking, the phone bug hangs up. Isabella breathes a sigh of relief. On the roof, kuzan looks inexplicable. Then he brushes it and disappears


    The land of peace


    rabbit well


    this is the kaiduo addiction center. Most of the people who are imprisoned here are people who rebel against him and the black charcoal snake. Even if they are not guilty, they are still locked up here to beat them with labor and torture. The effect is very effective. Many warriors have been alive from the beginning, but now they have to work hard for preserved fruits Coolie.


    Their edges and corners have been smoothed out.


    They are used to the order and rule of prison guards, and have forgotten to resist!


    Bang bang!


    These guys with handcuffs and chains are numb, their eyes are dim, and they have no desire for life. They don''t have any expectations for the future. They just want to work hard and change from the hands of the jailers to the dumplings used for preserved fruits. Even if the dumplings are hard and have no water, they still have to work. Otherwise, they have to starve to death It''s a road choice.


    On the high wall of rabbit well, two invisible old shadows Keke, two invisible handsome men were sitting on it. One of them tut tut said: "really, I''ve been tortured to smooth the edges and corners. Are these still the warriors who recognize death reason? I thought the samurai Dao would rather not bend, but in this way, it''s not as good as those poor and corrupt scholars who know the truth of death, just those scholars OhSeems to think of something, disdain a smile.


    Another said, "we''re here to save Luffy. Don''t we have to go down?"


    These two invisible people are Rodney and Shanzhi. As two people who have stealth ability in a group of people, they are naturally sent to rescue Luffy.


    Rodney doesn''t think so. After a while, it''s estimated that Luffy will be able to break the rabbit well prison by himself. After all, as the protagonist, doing things is the most basic operation.


    He sat on the fence, swinging his legs, and said with a smile, "isn''t it right to let him suffer? Do as you can. This guy never understood. He was knocked down by Kay? "


    Yamaji nodded, remembered that he was invisible, and said: "Kato is too strong. Luffy is not an opponent at all. Even the fourth gear he developed with great concentration is not Kato''s opponent. His attack did not cause damage to Kato at all."


    "Isn''t that obvious? Is the scale of the Dragon so simple that it can be broken? Isn''t the power of the phantasmagus the mythical power of the phantasmagus? Undead bird, dragon and vampire have bug level abilities. Even I can''t beat them, let alone kaiduo. "


    "This is Luffy. He will never ignore bullying."


    "This is Luffy! He is the grandson of Mr. Kapp

 Chapter 344

    In this world, there are countless people with iron head, but Luffy''s iron head is at the top of the list, which is not comparable to that of ordinary people. Jack may not be able to surpass him. This boy is a young man, but it can also be said that he is pure hearted.


    Rodney doesn''t have much comment on this, but if this kind of person is the enemy, it''s very annoying. If you fight, you have to solve it immediately, otherwise it will be particularly troublesome, because it''s hard to get rid of this kind of enemy.


    With Rodney and Shanzhi''s eyesight, he easily found Lufei. He was naked and strong, with a straw hat hanging behind him. His neck was locked by an iron ring, and he held his hands tightly. Beside him was a little old man, thin and short, with blue cherry blossoms tattooed on his shoulders and chest.


    "Aren''t those Kidd and Kira brothers?" Rodney looked away and saw the red hedgehog head and his brother Kira.


    The two brothers seem to have been arrested and working here together.


    "It''s said that they were caught by Haiming AP united with the group of beasts and pirates. There are Hawkins in the same country. The difference is that Hawkins joined the group of beasts and pirates, while Kidd was put here, just like Luffy. In addition, there is Drake''s initiative to join the Pirate Group, I don''t know what he wants to do


    Yamaji explained.


    "Ah, it''s really kaiduo''s addiction center, but it doesn''t work for these iron headed boys." He laughs and hears the sound. He sees a fat man like a ball taking people to the center of the prison to sit down. In front of him is a huge arena similar to sumo field. On the arena are Lufei and the little old man.


    Well, the guy is round, like a ball. He has yellow braids tied behind his head. He wears glasses tied by two ropes. He has two golden whiskers on his mouth, long catfish like whiskers. His right arm is tattooed with the word "Queen" and the logo of the Pirate Group. His left arm is a mechanical prosthetic, wearing a black-and-white sling. It looks like a ball from a distance.


    All animals and pirates, three disasters and plague Quinn!


    Dragon fruit ¡¤ ancient species ¡¤ Brachiosaurus form ability, can become Brachiosaurus form, has a strong recovery ability, its own defense is also very high, this is also the characteristics of many animal fruit.


    Rodney laughed, stood up and said, "it''s time for us to do the same. Luffy''s life is not very comfortable."


    Yamaji nodded, and they left the fence and entered the rabbit well at the same time.


    Rodney patted the wall and said with a smile, "it''s very hard, earthmoving


    Suddenly, under the action of Ninjutsu, the wall he touched began to swing like a wave, but he only controlled part of it, part of it swayed, and the other part stood still and broke.


    Boom!


    The wall was torn open, and everyone''s eyes were attracted by the roar. Quinn, who was eating red bean cake soup, almost squeezed his eyes out.


    ¡Æ£¨£¿ What''s the matter? Why did the wall burst? " Quinn stood up. It would be difficult to deal with anything in rabbit well. There are a large number of elder brother Kato''s prisoners here. It would be troublesome to run out.


    "Report, I don''t know what the reason is, the wall suddenly cracked, but I''ve sent people to guard on one side." Babanus, the warden of tujing, reported.


    He is tall, muscular, with long black hair and a big beard. Because he is a man-made devil fruit, he has an elephant head in his chest. He is one of the people who successfully obtained the ability of man-made devil fruit, and he is a member of the Legion of beasts and pirates.


    Quinn nodded. "Send someone to fix it. Something''s going on. It''s very troublesome."


    "Yes, Lord Quinn, but before that, I have something else to tell you, that is, the prisoner, Luffy straw hat and Wulang huazhibing, untie the collar of the bomb and prepare to run away!"


    Quine: ©¥¦² (?)? §¥£¿ |||) ©¥


    he looked over, and sure enough, Luffy was using a key to unlock the bomb collar around his neck. In addition, a rock key appeared on the neck of Wulang, the soldier of flower. He poked it into the key hole, twisted it, and then opened the bomb collar.


    Luffy, who regained his freedom, finally didn''t have to worry about being killed by a bomb because he ran out of the circle.


    "Thanks, Rodney." Lu Fei laughs. Beside him, Wu Lang, the gangster boss of the country he once lived with, looks around strangely and asks, "Mr. Lu Fei, who was that just now?"


    "My friend, isn''t that great?"


    "Indeed."


    "Oh, it hurts! Why did you hit me? "


    Rodney''s voice came from the void: "shut up, let''s go. This is not the time to say this. I''ll deal with Quinn!"


    "Oh, I''ll give you the balloon, Rodney. By the way, lend me your key. Hello! Kidd! Kyla Luffy rushed down the challenge arena with the key and ran to the Kidd brothers.


    A group of people stopped him and was knocked down by him.


    Quinn stood up, suddenly felt a force, pressed his shoulder and forced him to sit down.Bang!


    The chair under his ass was smashed by him.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Quinn.


    "Lord Quinn?" Babanus wondered why Quinn didn''t stop him, but he sent his men to stop Luffy and others who were ready to escape.


    In order to avoid being stun by the overlord color, they chose to use long-range attack. Unfortunately, the round bullet was a painless attack on Lu Fei. They didn''t even need to use the armed color, but it was directly bounced away by his rubber body.


    Quinn''s forehead was dripping with a cold sweat, and his hands on his shoulders were not big, but they were very heavy, which gave him the feeling of facing Keaton. He turned to look at it, and a well-defined hand pressed on his shoulder. Looking up, it was Rodney''s handsome face.


    "Rodney, Rodney?!!! Why are you here? " Quinn was shocked. Although he received a report that Rodney had entered the land of peace, why did he come here?


    When he turned around and saw Luffy, he understood.


    "Of course I''m here to save people. You''re Quinn, aren''t you? You can''t be fat any more. It''s ugly enough. If you''re fat, it''s just like the ball. "


    Quinn immediately retorted: "fart, I''m thinner than you. Hum! I just don''t want to make too many people feel inferior because I''m thin


    This product thinks that if you lose weight, it will be too popular, so insist on not losing weight!


    Well, I just think!


    ¡°£¿£¿£¿¡± Rodney: who gives you confidence? I''ll go. I''m handsome enough, okay? What''s more, people with good eyesight can see that our painting styles are different! The most handsome man is Ko no Rodney Da

 Chapter 345

    Quinn''s forehead appeared a well, obviously too angry to say, "ah? What are you talking about? I''m a famous beauty. I didn''t choose to lose weight because I was concerned about your self-esteem. Who do you think I am


    "Oh? Is it? You will not be handsome even if you lose weight like this


    "You have no eyes, Xiao Zi likes me very much!"


    "No, she won''t like you! She doesn''t like a man like you, at least she won''t like a fat man! "


    This can directly ignite the anger of the fat man. The popularity of Huakui Xiaozi in hezhiguo is the star of the rank of Queen of heaven. A group of diehard fans are behind, including Quine!


    Head of Huakui Xiaozi support group!


    All the people in the group were so scared that they turned pale. They all raised their hands. There was a cry of despair on their faces!


    Say, say it!!!


    Lord Quinn will go mad!


    "Asshole! What are you talking about? Why do you say I won''t be welcomed by Xiao Zi! Do you think you can beat big mom to compete with big brother Kato? Don''t be kidding Quine''s anger, white fat skin began to yellow, and the body also began to expand rapidly, rapid increase.


    "Oh, angry? This is the fruit of brachiosaurus. Is it Jurassic Park Rodney jumped away and squatted on the stone not far away, laughing and joking: "it''s still ugly to become a Brachiosaurus, which doesn''t conform to my aesthetic standards. Ah, Xiao Zi is the daughter of a warrior, and she prefers a tough warrior. For a guy like you who only likes to squat in the room and play with his left hand and right hand, it''s better to save it!"


    "Asshole! You have succeeded in provoking me


    Quinn turned into a Brachiosaurus, biting a cigar, with his forelegs on the ground, rumbling.


    Brachiosaurus, which weighs about 30 tons, is one of the largest and heaviest dinosaurs ever seen on earth.


    After Quinn became a Brachiosaurus, his body was more than 20 meters long, his weight was very heavy, his straight and sharp teeth were shining in the sun, and his cigar was bitten in his mouth.


    The long tail behind him flicks like a steel whip. One tail smashes Rodney''s squatting stone. "Don''t hide if you have the ability, asshole!"


    "Why don''t you hide from me? What''s wrong with you, what''s wrong with me? " Rodney stood on a stone pillar and said with a smile, "no, no, one of the three disasters of the great beast Pirate Group has only such a little strength. It''s too sad for me. It seems that I went for nothing."


    "I''m not ashamed. I''m Quinn! Who do you think you are? "


    "Standing in front of you are the former qiwuhai, the pirate hunter, the arms emperor of the underground world, the new four emperors, the damned one who saved Renli, the swordsman tower in Rhode Island, and the omniscient and omnipotent josta J. Rodney!"


    Put on a posture of second degree explosion, eh, JOJO!


    "Ha? What are you talking about? "


    Quinn didn''t know why, but he never said it. He snorted, "is there something wrong with your brain?"


    "You have a problem with your brain!"


    Rodney snorted, "dead fat house is not terrible. What''s terrible is that you can''t recognize your own dead fat house. Quinn, you dead fat house, want to get the favor of Huakui Xiaozi. Wait until you look like a man in your next life!"


    He madly provoked Quinn''s nerves. Quinn was furious and hit the collapsed stone column with his head. Without damage, he swung his tail and pumped Rodney into the air.


    Bang!


    Rodney raised his hands, hugged Quinn''s tail and fell to the ground.


    Quinn turned his head and felt a huge force coming from his tail.


    "Ah, ah, ah!"


    Rodney stirred up the power of the body, lit up the thunder on his body, pulled Quine''s tail and threw him up.


    "Asshole, let me go!"


    Even the heavy body, caught by Rodney, was spinning in the air.


    Like a propeller, the hands on the tail suddenly loosened, and Quinn hit the wall with inertia.


    Boom!


    A deafening crash.


    "It sounds painful, but it''s nothing." Shaking his head, the animal is very resilient. He doesn''t think he can kill Quinn.


    This guy looks out of tune, but at least it''s also the three disasters of the animal Pirate Group. He can''t be killed so easily. He pulls out the autumn water from his waist and walks slowly to the ruins where Quine is.


    "Fire!"


    All of a sudden, continuous gunfire rang out, aimed at Rodney is continuous shooting.


    As the smoke and dust dispersed, Rodney stood there, with autumn water on his shoulder, and a pile of bullets split in two by him at his feet. "Oh, oh, at least you have to use the hailou stone bullet to deal with me, not to say that you can restrain me, at least you can''t be split in two by me."


    While talking and laughing, he threw a handful of bitterness and nailed it to the feet of these people. He put up his sword finger in front of his chest and said, "give you a gift, art is explosion!"Whoa!


    The bitter detonator ignited, followed by a violent explosion, which opened the curtain for the next series of explosions.


    Boom boom!


    If Didala saw the continuous explosions, he would sing loudly.


    Ah, ah!


    The screams of the jailers were endless, but some of them rushed out of the explosion area and came with knives.


    Dang -


    the man''s knife splashed sparks on the blade of Qiushui. The body of the knife was covered with domineering spirit, and his face was ferocious. "Die, you guy!"


    "No, you will die!"


    Rodney said in a low voice, "white eyes, awe!"


    The pupil of the eye turns into a white eye, and then a huge pressure directly knocks this guy out.


    The ability of white eye is not only as simple as perspective eye and telescopic eye. In the family of big tube wood, white eye has other abilities, such as white eye, prestige and magic of big tube wood, the emptiness of big tube wood gold style, and big tube wood peach style, which can see the future of others. These are the upgraded version of white eye, and a bunch of matching ninja, but Rodney needs to unlock it Task point.


    Although the Japanese are descendants of the tatongmu clan, they only use the perspective eye and the distant eye combined with the soft fist techniques. But this also makes the Japanese the largest clan of Muye. Yuzhibo''s group of red eye diseases are not counted, and they have been exterminated. Otherwise, from the point of view of yuzhibo''s family''s insistence on transferring the willpower Ninja into the eye legend, it''s a thousand hands If it doesn''t come out, yuzhibo''s Kaleidoscope won''t open. Who will be the first.


    Moreover, he found that the skill of white eye ability can be exchanged, and the task point is too high to die. It costs tens of thousands of dollars just for a coercion, but it also gives him the ability similar to overlord.


    This ability can be used to clean up miscellaneous fish.

 Chapter 346

    "White eye ¡¤ prestige!"


    The huge pressure suddenly came down. Some members of the hundred beast Pirate Group, who could support the explosion with their bodies, were hit by the pressure. Their heads hurt, and they fainted and fell in the explosion. The tense muscles relaxed, and the domineering force on the surface of their bodies disappeared. The whole person was swallowed by the explosion.


    "Hello! Are you going out or staying? " Rodney waved his knife and looked at the warriors who were still in the doldrums.


    The warriors were still in a dull state. A man, with sharp eyes, noticed the autumn water in his hand and cried out: "autumn water! It''s the autumn water of Dao Shenlong horse! Why is it in his hands? "


    What you should care about now is not whether you should escape now? Why focus on the autumn water in my hand?


    "Hello! Everybody! We can run away! " Luffy said, pointing to the gap in the fence.


    The warriors, however, ignored him. After taking a look at the autumn water in Rodney''s hands, they went on with their work.


    "Don''t these guys run away?" Yamaji appeared, dressed in jerma invisible black combat suit, holding his arms, asked suspiciously.


    Rodney said with a smile: "of course, I''m used to it. I''m used to being bullied. This kind of life is normal. The pride of samurai has long been forgotten by them. Some of them only have the mentality of" do more work today, can you finally eat better? "Hahaha, these people are no longer saved."


    Imprisoned here, these people have long been used to such a life. Without a future, they will not have expectations. Without hope, they will continue to live like this.


    They are despairing of the power of Kato and the power of the Pirate Group.


    So, let''s continue to work, or we will be killed. We don''t want to die yet!


    Rodney''s sneer has no meaning for them. The so-called samurai spirit is not worth mentioning in the face of death.


    Putting away the autumn water, he went to a cage and asked, "Chishao jiuxia, Henggang Hesong?"


    In the dark cell, a pair of eyes lit up, and a unique laugh came, "kappa Pa Pa, I didn''t expect that there were still people who knew Xiaosheng''s name for 13 years. Who are you?"


    Thirteen years ago, Hesong was caught by the people of black charcoal snake and put in prison for 13 years. He was fed a poisonous fish every day in prison. These fish were full of waste water from kaiduo factory. After he ate them, he didn''t vomit and diarrhea until 13 years later. He didn''t die of poisoning. Instead, he developed the ability to vomit fish bones to kill his opponent.


    Qiu Qianchi: I''m familiar with this job!


    "To save your people."


    The autumn water waved a few times, and then kicked the door down, walked in, sniffed and said, "you really can''t compliment the taste here."


    I haven''t been out for 13 years. Eating, drinking and Lasa are all in it. Taste Well, I don''t know how this guy can stand it.


    "Even in Jiuyou purgatory, Xiaosheng won''t frown. Your power is very strong. Even Xiaosheng doesn''t dare to say that he can be like you." Hesong is a fisherman. When he was a child, his mother and his boat were sunk by the storm and exiled to his country. After his mother died, he called himself "Hetong" because he was discriminated against by human beings as a fisherman


    And the strength of the mermaid is very strong, not to mention Hesong. He has seen Rodney''s fight just now, very strong!


    The power of this man is terrible!


    "Then get out of here first!" Holding his nose, he uses coral to make a key for Hesong and unties the chain of hailou stone on Hesong.


    Although he song is not a man of ability, his strength is too great. Ordinary chains will only be broken by his strength, and he can''t be trapped at all. Only by joining the chains of hailou stone can he be bound.


    Two people out of the cell, the sun shining on the river pine body, river pine can not help but with a long webbed hand block in front of the green face.


    In the sun, Rodney can understand why this guy calls himself a river boy, because it''s so similar. This face looks like a budding version of a river boy. The green skin looks very healthy, and the round, chubby face is expected to be very popular with children.


    He was tall, with long, uninhibited orange hair and a hat on his head.


    "Kappa PA, the sunshine outside is comfortable. Xiaosheng hasn''t faced the sunshine for 13 years!" Hesong enjoyed all this. With his appearance, the warriors who were buried in their work looked at him. Now they had a little commotion.


    "Isn''t that the ''Henggang River Pine'' of the red scabbard warriors? I thought he was dead. I didn''t expect that he was kept here all the time. Why hasn''t he died yet? "


    "Who knows, the era of Guangyue Yutian has long ended, and now it is the era of the black charcoal snake ruling the kingdom of he."


    "It''s not so much a black charcoal snake as a CADO?"


    "Just a red scabbard warrior can''t make a big storm."


    When someone said something dejected, the warriors sighed. They also wanted to resist, but the gap between them and Kato was so big that they could not see the hope of victory."I didn''t expect you to be alive, Mr. Hesong." Because of malnutrition and become a little old man, once and the country''s mafia boss huazhibing Wulang and Hesong say hello.


    The river pine Leng for a while, really can''t compare the little old man in front of him with the once powerful Hua Zhibing Wulang, the appearance change is really too big, "excuse me, I don''t know you are?"


    Wulang sighed and said, "I''m Wulang. I haven''t seen you for nearly 20 years, have I?"


    He was imprisoned in the rabbit well for 20 years because he refused the solicitation of Kato and the black charcoal snake. In the past 20 years, he has changed from a strong man to a weak old man. In the past 20 years, he has despised the past honor and life and death, but the righteousness he has been following has never been forgotten.


    When he was young, he was respected by the people and took care of the people. He was the leader of the gangs. He was a household name and was known as "Haojian". Now that he is old, you can see the strength of his youth.


    "Lord bingwulang?"


    When he recognized it, he saluted immediately. Bing Wulang was very friendly to the people when he was young. He had both strength and character. Even such a rebellious man as Guangyue Yutian respected and admired him very much, so did he.


    Huazhibing Wulang waved his hand and picked up Hesong, "don''t do this big gift. I''m just a little old man now."


    "No, you are the famous" sword "and" Ren Xia ". We are respected by the red scabbard warriors. Our Lord highly praises Bing Wulang and calls you the object of our study."


    "Mr. Yutian was so wrong. We didn''t go to help defeat Kato that day, which led to your heroic death. It''s really my fault."

 Chapter 347

    Huazhibing Wulang and Hesong are chatting about their daily life. Lufei and Shanzhi come here with Kidd and Kira.


    It turned out that Kidd would form an alliance with Hawkins and AP, but he didn''t know that AP was already a member of KEDO. He was trapped and locked in the rabbit well. Because Rodney reminded him in the pirate fair that he didn''t choose to form an alliance with him, but he was finally caught. It may be that this guy is doomed to have such a disaster.


    This is life!


    "Hey, straw hat, I didn''t ask you to help me!" Kidd said unconvinced: "without you, Kira and I can escape. We don''t need you to save me at all!" It''s too humiliating to be rescued by his opponent. Kidd is also a shameful person. It''s very hard for him to be rescued by Luffy.


    On the other hand, Kyla was calm. "Kidd, it''s not the time to say this. If you drag on, Quinn will wake up."


    The most powerful part of animal demons is their terrible resilience and strength. Quine''s Brachiosaurus form is the best among them, and may wake up soon.


    Kidd also knew what to do at this time. He snorted, "this time I owe you a favor. Next time I will give it back to you!"


    "Oh, there''s no point in being a proud man." Rodney suddenly came up and said, "proud and charming women are very easy to deal with, and they are lovely. However, men are proud and charming, especially strong men like you. It''s really..."


    Well, Aojiao is only suitable for cute girls. Generally speaking, it''s flat chested with two horsetails. But when a big man is Aojiao, it''s just


    It reminds him of his strong points


    "What did you say? Don''t think you are the fourth emperor, I dare not fight with you! " Kidd was furious and punched Rodney, but he was easily taken over and pulled forward, and his abdomen was firmly butted by a knee.


    "Well..."


    With a groan, he felt that his abdomen was full of convulsions, which made him feel very uncomfortable. He half knelt down on the ground. Kira helped him up and heard Rodney say: "Tut, red hair didn''t ask you for a paw. It''s really lucky."


    Kidd, who was going to challenge red hair, was caught by kaiduo ahead of time and locked up here. Without giving him the chance to challenge red hair, he did not lose his arm.


    "Ah? What are you talking about? "


    Red hairy hedgehog is furious, but he is stopped by his brother. If he doesn''t know it''s not the right time, he will rush to work. So what? When was Kidd afraid?


    Isn''t it a stick to face Kato?


    "Nothing." Rodney shook his head with a smile, turned his head and looked at the pile of stones where Quinn was. "Are you awake? The resilience of the animal system is amazing


    From the perspective of white eyes, Quine''s tail has begun to move under the rock pile. Then, his whole body starts to move, his muscles contract, and he suddenly stands up. The gravel on his body falls to the ground. He yells at Rodney: "Rodney! You want to die! "


    His limbs were powerful, his huge and heavy body leaped high, his head hardened, and then he hit Rodney with his head.


    Brachiosaurus bomb!


    Fall down from high altitude, rely on their own weight and gravity acceleration to give the enemy a fatal blow!


    Dong!


    The light blue eight near mirror appears, Quinn''s head hits it, and the unparalleled violent impact spreads out all around. The terrible storm sweeps. Suddenly, the whole rabbit well prison flies sand and rocks, and a group of people are taken up to fly into the sky.


    "Nothing?" Quinn landed with a bang.


    "I''m so scared that I''m hungry. What do you have for lunch today Rodney asked Yamaji, who was also shrouded in suzannen.


    "Just eat assorted tempura. Bulinzi bought live shrimp this morning. All the toxins on it have been disposed of by Lei Jiu." Yamaji thought about it and said.


    "That''s good, you two guys take care of yourself. Don''t get caught again. I''ll give you a ride." Despite the resistance of Kidd and Kira, they grabbed their two collars and threw them out.


    "Rodney! Sooner or later, I will beat you Kidd is not willing to roar, just like grey wolf''s "I will come back".


    "Don''t ignore me!" Quinn regained his human form. He did not know where to take out a Gatling and said, "let''s die. Try the plague bomb specially made by my uncle."


    Dada dada!


    Gatling kept on spitting out flames, and the bullets hit on the suzanon, which had no possibility of breakdown. However, Rodney noticed that the bullets kept on spitting out. After hitting the suzanon, the bullets immediately disintegrated, and light smoke flew out of it.


    "How sleepy!" Lufei and huazhibing Wulang feel sleepy and fight with each other.


    Shanzhi turned his head and said, "is this anesthesia smoke?"


    "It should be, and the dose is not low." Holding his breath, looking back at Shanzhi, he said doubtfully, "how are you ok?"


    "My mask can purify the air." The mask on Yamaji''s face can isolate toxic gases and avoid body damage caused by inhalation. Moreover, the mask can also prevent breathing sound from spreading out, so as to prevent people from being found because of breathing sound in the process of stealth. The design of invisible black was not for fighting at the beginning, although it is not weak in fighting."Oh, come to think of it, you boy, it''s not wrong that you are the son of gazhi?" Quinn suddenly stopped firing, as if the victory was in his hand. In his opinion, the anesthetic bomb that can make jack and them drowsy is very likely to make Rodney lose his fighting ability.


    There would be no more fire, just wait, but he was surprised to see the ridge beside Rodney, or his invisible black combat suit.


    "Asshole! Don''t mention that guy in front of me! And who is his son Shanzhi hated what others said. Suddenly he realized something and asked, "how do you know about Jiazhi?"


    "Hehe, I worked with your father for a while when I didn''t join the hundred beasts Pirate Group."


    Quinn likes to churn all kinds of chemicals and produce a lot of poisons, which is why he is called plague. Before joining the hundred beasts Pirate Group, he also worked with Jiazhi and Berger punk for a period of time, but the time was not long. When the world government began to search Berger punk, the research project was dissolved, and he also began to escape the pursuit of the world government After that, he joined the group of beasts and pirates. Relying on his powerful strength and the poison he made, he became a frightening plague!

 Chapter 348

    "There''s another thing."


    I didn''t expect that Quinn was still a colleague of gage before, but it seems that the goods are mixed very well. He has the highest status in the hundred beasts Pirate Group. Besides Kato, he and Jin have the highest status. Well, Jack is also a younger brother in front of them.


    "This is my special anesthetic. Even if Jack wants to wake up, it will take a long time! Rodney! You just wait to die Quinn said with an arrogant smile.


    Rodney tilted his head, feeling that there was a hole in his brain.


    "Do you know something called wind?"


    "Well?"


    "Fengdun, great breakthrough!"


    The wind blows out of his mouth and disperses the anesthetic smoke in front of him. Xuzuo can almost block most of the attacks, but the attacks such as poisonous smoke and sound waves can''t be resisted, but it''s nothing to him.


    Quinn didn''t get angry when he saw that his anesthetic smoke had been dispelled. He set up Gatling and wanted to have a few more shots. But he saw that suzanneng was on the ground and suddenly became a huge object more than 100 meters high.


    Quinn, who was fat, suddenly looked small. "Asshole? Are you running away? "


    "What else? Waiting for CADO here? Don''t be kidding. I''m not stupid enough to have a conflict with Kato. "


    You''re not different from a direct conflict, are you?


    "Oh, as long as Kato doesn''t meet me head-on, it''s not a conflict with him!"


    "You must be afraid of elder brother Cato, aren''t you?"


    "No, it''s just that I''ve achieved my goal at the beginning. Why do I waste my time here with you


    "You call me a fish? I''m three disasters! Quine


    Rodney pulled out his ear. "How fresh, I''m still the fourth emperor."


    "Asshole!"


    He turned into a Brachiosaurus again, trying to seize his head and destroy xuzoneng Hu. But the wings behind xuzoneng Hu vibrated, and the people rushed to the sky with xuzoneng Hu.


    "Hahaha, Quinn, drown in your ruined prison, I can fly!"


    Rodney''s unbridled laughter makes Quinn angry. Looking at the ruins of half of the rabbit well prison, Quinn is even more angry!


    If you let elder brother Kato know, I will definitely be fed up with it!!!


    "Ah, ah, ah!" The roar of Brachiosaurus reverberated in tujing prison for a long time.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "Gudong, Gudong!"


    Kato drank the wine. Drunk, he wiped the corner of his mouth. Then he threw the gourd on his hand to the ground and smashed it. The clear wine splashed all over the ground, and the strong aroma spread. "Rodney is too deceiving. What does he want to do? "Where is he now?"


    Jin lowered his head and said, "Mr. KEDO, if Rodney wants to hide, I''m afraid the world can''t find him. He is like having the fruit of imitation, and can become anyone he has ever seen."


    "Then find out his general position and destroy it all in one breath!" Kato''s practice is like finding no murderer in the crowd, and then doing it all over again. It''s very likely that Euler''s people are all wrong, but he doesn''t care whether he will kill the wrong person or not.


    "Now, if large-scale operations are carried out in the country of peace, it will alert the black carbon snake. After that, it may be very troublesome for us to carry out our plan. Please wait for Mr. Kaido for a while," Jin said


    "Are you teaching me to do things?" Kaiduo''s eyes, the size of a washbasin, were fixed on the ember below.


    Jin and he looked at each other with no disrespect in his eyes. "I don''t dare, Mr. CADO. I think we should start from the overall situation. Quine is a waste. Let him come back and be punished."


    In the three disasters, Jin and QUIN don''t like each other. They are invincible outside. Jack, who is so hard headed, has to be a man with his tail in front of them.


    "Lao Tzu has his own ideas. Continue to do what you have in hand, and ask someone to send another pot of wine."


    "Yes."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    After lunch, Rodney and Luffy lie on the tatami with big bellies. Luffy''s stomach is bigger because the boy has a good meal, so he will not eat less. Shanzhi has already prepared a lot of food for him, because he knows not only Luffy can eat, but also Rodney.


    Their stomachs are shrinking with their breathing, and soon return to normal size. Food has been converted into energy and filled in the body.


    When you''re full, you don''t want to move.


    Rodney''s eyelids began to fight, the side of Luffy has begun to sleep.


    "Wait a minute, I still think it''s useless to have another recruitment opportunity?"


    A carp stand up and recruit directly!


    "The art of channeling!"


    Bang!


    White smoke appeared out of thin air, a man appeared in front of him.


    A pair of scarlet eyes, three gouyu around the pupil, his family ready!His long soft hair was tied to the back of his head, with a wooden leaf to protect his forehead, but there was a mark on the forehead, which was a sign of rebellious tolerance.


    The delicate facial features are inherited from his gentle and beautiful mother. On both sides of his nose, there is a tear groove inherited from his father. Wearing a long robe, he looks at Rodney blankly. Then he sees the kaleidoscope wheel eye in his eyes and says unexpectedly, "kaleidoscope wheel eye? Besides Sasuke and ban, are there any yuzhibo people alive? And what is this place? I should have removed the technique of reincarnation and entered the pure land of the yellow spring. "


    Rodney said with a smile: "no, this is not the pure land of the yellow spring. This is another world. Welcome to the new world, yuzhibo weasel!"


    This time luck is really good, unexpectedly can summon this ultimate younger brother to control!


    Don''t say other, younger brother control of the strength of the film level!


    Kaleidoscope wheel eye, the strongest physical attack of "Tianzhao" and the strongest attack of magic "Yuedu", and can also open suzaneng, but it is not eternal kaleidoscope wheel eye, there is still a risk of blindness.


    Weasel is a genius. He is full of wisdom, reason and good at thinking. When he was 7 years old, he could think about problems from the perspective of fire shadow. He longed for power and was very disgusted with war. He was a stupid younger brother. For the sake of stupid Ou Doudou and the village, he volunteered to become a sinner and exterminated the family, carrying the darkness of the whole wood leaf and his younger brother''s hatred for him.


    This is a gentle man, like to eat sweet, but eat a lifetime of bitter.


    "Another world? Isn''t it the pure land of the yellow spring? "


    The weasel was silent for a moment, looked at Rodney and asked, "who are you?"


    "Let me introduce myself. The first ninja in the world, and I bring you back to life with my special ninja."


    Now, Rodney explained to him what the world is like, and the most basic common sense.

 Chapter 349

    "The new world?"


    The weasel''s expression changed a little, and then spit out a foul breath. Looking around, he felt that there was no big difference between the scenery here and the world of fire shadow, or rather ancient.


    After all, the architectural style here is harmony.


    He nodded and said, "second life? I don''t know what happened to Sasuke


    Even if it''s a second life, I will miss my stupid oudoudou.


    "He? It''s good. I have a daughter. It seems to be Zuo liangna, but Sasuke is always busy and seldom goes back to Muye''s home. " Rodney gave a brief introduction to the current situation of the two pillars. Of course, it is to seek good fortune and avoid evil.


    Weasel''s face showed a gentle smile: "so, that''s good, that''s good."


    As long as the younger brother has a good life, then he has no regrets.


    Rodney suddenly said, "Oh, I remember your eldest niece was soaked by a yellow hair!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Weasel.


    He heard Rodney say slowly: "it''s Naruto''s son."


    The murderous spirit dissipated and said with a bitter smile, "well, let the children handle their own affairs. After all, I can''t go back to that world now." Some lost, very hard to really have a second life, but can not see the beloved brother.


    "That''s not true. It''s also here. You can summon toad by channeling, and then let toad send a message. Reverse channeling can''t be completed."


    "From here? I remember he wasn''t... "


    "Yes, like you, he was the first one to be called by me, but not only from the world, but also two of your old acquaintances."


    "Old acquaintance?"


    As soon as the voice fell, I felt the familiar chakra, and the rectangular white paper falling down, forming the figure of Xiaonan. Then another red shadow came and fell in front of him. Changmen said with a smile, "when I feel the familiar chakra, I''ll come and have a look. It''s you, weasel."


    "Changmen? Xiao Nan, you are here, too. " Weasel thinks of himself and wants to understand why. He takes a deep look at Rodney. This man''s method is really unique.


    "If we''re here and you''re here, we''ll be more confident."


    "What do you say?"


    At the moment, changmen talked to muster about the current situation of the country of peace. Muster was silent for a moment. He turned to Rodney and asked, "Rodney What are you doing, sir? "


    "I don''t have any pity for this country. It''s just that for the sake of my plan, killing Kato is part of the plan, so he has to die. Well, the black charcoal snake also has to die."


    "I see." Right and wrong?


    He said, "I want to go out and have a look."


    "Well, remember to come back for dinner in the evening."


    Weasel a Leng, this kind of old woman''s tone is how to return a responsibility?


    He nodded. No one had spoken to him in this tone for a long time. His body became a crow flying into the sky under the gaze of several people.


    Whoa, whoa, whoa!


    The crow''s cry faded away.


    Changmen looked back at Rodney and asked, "did you resurrect the weasel?"


    "Yes, how about it? I''m pretty good, aren''t I? "


    "Praise me, praise me, praise me soon" was written on his face.


    Changmen and Xiaonan are serious people. With a cough, Xiaonan asked, "can you Can you also revive Miyan


    Miyan is Xiaonan''s lover, changmen''s best friend in his life, and the original founder of Xiaozhi. Because of his death, changmen also realized that "how many floors should a bag of rice carry" and created six pein paths.


    And Miyan''s body is the way of heaven.


    They got a second life, looking forward to Miyan''s return.


    Rodney thought for a while and said, "it''s not a designation. It depends on my luck. But next time I call you, you two can come together. I think it can increase the success rate."


    Changmen, Xiaonan and Miyan are the revolutionary forces in the world of fire shadow. Miyan''s leadership is excellent, but his strength is not enough. The three and the first Xiaozhi are killed by Tuan Zang and Shanjiao Yuban Zang, which make changmen pein.


    It is also predicted that among the disciples he received, there will be the sons of prophecy who will save the world. It should be said that all the disciples he received are the sons of prophecy.


    But in changmen three people, Miyan died, Xiaonan and changmen thought change to use more extreme methods to let Huoying world usher in peace.


    The fourth generation of fire shadow wave Feng Shui gate also has that ability. It may take a long time, but the younger one will die under the claws of nine tails.


    Naruto will not say, hang a wall, sell hang old man son reincarnation, destiny protagonist!


    Among these disciples, only Miyan is ready to make peace in the world of tolerance in his own way.This man can be summoned.


    It''s just that the recruitment is random. It''s their own luck that he can summon them.


    Changmen and Xiaonan nodded. Changmen said in a deep voice, "I''ll trouble you."


    "It''s nothing, but I have a little problem now."


    "Go ahead, please."


    "Well, as you can see, when you are summoned out, you are in the state before your death. I remember when Miyan died, he was about twenty. Xiaonan, are you nearly thirty now? If Miyan is called out, will you become a sister and brother


    Xiao Nan''s face turned black. As expected, he was a man who was not in tune with his teacher.


    Changmen is rare. He has a teasing expression on his face: "well, that scene must be very intentional Woo woo A piece of paper was stuck on his mouth to make him speechless.


    "Changmen, it''s time for you to have a rest."


    Xiaonan smiles kindly. Rodney and changmen are shocked and cough. Changmen tears the paper off his mouth and says, "I''ll go to zilaiye teacher. I think he should work now."


    "I''ll go to Robin, too." Rodney thinks it''s not suitable to stay here for a long time. Xiao Nan''s murderous spirit is very strong just now. Sure enough, is age taboo for girls? Learned, learned!


    Looking at the back of the two people, Xiaonan laughs, his body turns into paper and flies in the air, asking for information in the capital of flowers.


    No one is more suitable than Xiao Nan to inquire about intelligence. No one will pay attention to the paper that falls on the ground, and no one will know that the paper has consciousness.


    Naturally, after knowing that this guy is unreliable, Rodney asked Xiao Nan for information.


    Zilaiye: protest! Brothel is also a very suitable place for information!

 Chapter 350

    Weasel walking in the busy streets of the flower capital, dark and bright eyes looking at everything around.


    This resurrection, his eyesight recovered as before, just as he had just opened the kaleidoscope at that time, without any stabbing pain, his body was also very healthy, and this feeling of comfort had not existed for a long time.


    There is no pain, no taste, no smell, only touch, vision and hearing in the state of reincarnation. All these are for better fighting. Otherwise, even this will be deprived by the performer.


    It''s important to have a healthy body. He doesn''t have any drag on his body. He feels great.


    "I don''t know what kind of girl zorina is. She should be as lovely as Sasuke when she was a child, right?" Think of here, he showed a gentle smile, no village, no responsibility, this feeling makes him great.


    "After that, please come and send me a letter. Well, by the way, I''ll bring some local products." Seeing a shop selling glutinous rice balls, weasel''s eyes lit up. Suddenly, he touched his pocket and found that he had no money.


    With a smile, a paper crane appeared in front of him, with some currency of the same country on it. It''s not much, but it''s enough to buy something.


    "Xiaonan?"


    The paper crane doesn''t speak, and it can''t speak. After the weasel finds it, it doesn''t fly any more and falls into the weasel''s hand.


    The weasel took out the money and opened the paper crane. There was a line on it that said, "I forgot to give you the money. I asked Xiao Nan to bring it. Eat less desserts. In the evening, there are desserts made by world-class desserts. ¡ª¡ªRodney "


    " does he even know that? But thank you very much. " Weasel put the writing paper in his pocket and went to the shop of glutinous rice balls.


    After a while, the weasel came out with a bag of glutinous rice balls and ate them contentedly. The taste was different from that of Muye, but it was also delicious.


    "Ah, I''m not guilty! Why did you arrest me? "


    The sudden noise attracted the weasel''s attention. He saw a group of warrior dressed men seize a young man with a crescent mark on his bare ankle.


    "Well! We suspect that you are an ally of the lightmoon family and intend to rebel! Come with us The warrior who spoke was very arrogant, totally ignoring the resistance of the youth.


    "I am not! I am loyal to Lord snake Said the young man.


    "Well! The crescent mark on your foot is the best proof


    After being attacked by Rodney that night, the black charcoal snake didn''t know the news from there that the remaining evils of the Guangyue family would rebel on the night of fire sacrifice. All the people with crescent marks on their bodies were their allies, so they immediately sent people to arrest this guy.


    Weasel quietly looked at what happened here and didn''t do anything superfluous. Ninja often didn''t do anything unrelated to himself. Even if he wanted to save people, he had to find out the situation before saving them.


    Around, there are a group of onlookers, whispering there.


    "Is the big snake still afraid? The Guangyue family has been destroyed for 20 years. "


    "Yes, the black charcoal snake has ruled the kingdom of Hezhi for more than 20 years. He has become more and more irritable these years. It is said that people often die in his hands."


    "Really, why didn''t the giant kill him that night?"


    "Shh! You''re not going to die! Who dares to say what happened that night? You want to die, I don''t want to die! "


    "Well, if Lord Yutian had won at the beginning, it would have been better. Unfortunately, no one was the opponent of the Dragon kaiduo."


    Dragon?


    Hearing this, the weasel raised his eyebrows. Shouldn''t the dragon exist only in the legend?


    Is it Rodney''s mention of the power of the devil''s fruit?


    "As long as the pirates and the black carbon snake rule this country all the time, we will never be able to usher in tomorrow!" A person whispered, although the voice is very small, afraid to be heard by those warriors, but fell to these people''s ears is sonorous and powerful.


    "But we can''t defeat Kato, and Lord Yuda has failed, haven''t we? If it''s a sword dragon horse, maybe he can shoot down kaiduo with his unique sword skill. After all, it''s a great swordsman who can use autumn water to kill the flying dragon! "


    The man was very proud when he spoke, and then he became lonely again. "The tomb of the dragon horse with blade body was stolen. Up to now, the real murderer has not been found."


    "I heard I found it."


    Another guy looked at the warriors who had gone away, relieved, and said in a loud voice, "I heard that the one who assassinated the black charcoal snake that night was the one who stole the tomb of the dragon horse with the blade. Qiushui was in his hand. Do you remember the wanted notice that appeared after that night?"


    "You mean this?"


    A wanted warrant was taken out. When weasel saw it, he was silent. This face, if he remembers correctly, is it Rodney''s face?


    Is he a grave robber?


    But recalling Rodney''s incoherent but upright temperament, weasel thinks he is not such a person.


    "Autumn water is our national treasure! No matter what, we can''t let outsiders get it. This person comes from overseas. We must take back our national treasure. ""Save it, we are not his opponent at all. Snake is not his opponent, let alone us."


    After listening for a while, weasel didn''t know where Wailou was compared with the initial conversation. From the beginning of politics to banana peel color jokes, there was no need to listen.


    He continued to walk, glutinous rice balls have been eaten, empty handed, suddenly he was hit, looked down, is a little girl with pink hair.


    "I''m sorry!"


    The little girl flurried and apologized, "I''m in a hurry to hand over my father. I''ve offended you."


    "It''s all right. Don''t you hurt?"


    "No, I''ll give it to you, big brother. It''s an apology."


    The little girl gave the weasel a piece of maltose. Before the Weasel refused, she left in a hurry.


    Looking at the little girl''s back and looking at the maltose in her hand, she smiles and sends the maltose into the mouth.


    Well, it''s sweet.


    He narrowed his eyes and liked the smell.


    "San Wu Lang buckwheat noodles, who eat who knows!"


    Passing by a buckwheat noodle stall, the blonde men are hawking, and there is a long line of people in front of the stall.


    After finishing lunch, Shanzhi ran out to open a stall. He and Brin continued to work, not for making money, just for sentiment!


    Well, husband and wife!


    "Lord Yamaji, do you think the shoes on that man''s feet are the same as those on Lord Rodney''s feet?"


    Brin accidentally saw the Ninja''s feet that weasel was wearing, so she told Yamaji.


    Shanzhi looked over and said, "it''s true. Hey, little brother, here, here!"


    When the weasel heard someone calling him, he went over and said, "what''s the matter, please?"

 Chapter 351

    "Can I help you?"


    The weasel asked politely.


    Yamaji pointed to the seat next to him and said, "sit first. Brin sauce, prepare a buckwheat noodle


    "Yes, Lord Yamaji."


    Brin quickly served a bowl of buckwheat noodles and said with a smile, "you''re a friend of Lord Rodney, aren''t you? The shoes you wear are different from ordinary people. I''ll give you this buckwheat noodles. "


    "Thank you." Weasel smell, very fragrant, rare, let him move his fingers. It seems to be a competition with Yile ramen.


    Shanzhi and Brin continued to entertain the guests. After eating, the weasel put away the dishes and put his hands together. "Thank you for your hospitality!"


    It seems Rodney has a lot of friends.


    He stood up, looked at the long line and said, "thank you for your hospitality. Let me help you, too."


    I don''t have enough money on me. Although they invite me to dinner, I have to do something.


    "Then go and help. There''s a shortage of people."


    Shanzhi rolled up his sleeve and went on with his work. Shanzhi was responsible for the cooking. Brin and weasel were responsible for carrying the dishes. Later, they found that there were too many people and some of them were too busy. Weasel thought about it and went into the alley. Soon after, the two of them came together, which greatly relieved the pressure.


    "Looks like you''re a ninja like Uncle Zilai?" Because of weasel''s help, the noodles were sold very quickly. Yamaji lit a cigarette and asked.


    "Are you an adult? Indeed, I am a ninja like him Said the weasel, helping to close the stall.


    "My lord? Why do you call him lord? He doesn''t look very strong either In Shanzhi''s eyes, he is just an obscene uncle who only knows how to peep at beautiful women. Well, his novels are good, broad and profound, full of youth and passion. The collision of body and body makes people excited.


    Weasel said: "since also although usually not tune, but fighting up very strong, changmen and Xiaonan is he taught."


    "I know that. I didn''t expect that uncle sEH would teach changmen and Xiaonan to be so serious. That''s what surprised me most."


    Changmen and Xiaonan are very decent and nice people. They don''t look like disciples of zilaiye at all.


    The weasel said with a smile: "since I came My Lord, I''m used to being unruly. "


    "Well, let''s go. Let''s go back first. We''re going back to prepare dinner. Brin sauce, have you prepared the ingredients for dessert? "


    Brin looked back and said, "Mr. Yamaji, it''s very difficult to make desserts here. Many materials are not enough, but with Mr. Yamaji, I can make delicious desserts full of love."


    "Of course, with brin sauce, my food is delicious!"


    On the way, he asked, "Mr. Yamaji, is that black charcoal snake your enemy or Rodney''s enemy?"


    "It''s ours, but it''s not Rodney''s. Rodney is very strong and doesn''t pay attention to the black charcoal snake. What makes him really care about is Kato!"


    "CADO? I heard his name on the road. I heard it was a dragon. "


    "Yes, according to Rodney, it''s the animal demon fruit, phantom animal species, dragon fruit and dragon form. It can become a mythical dragon. Our captain was defeated by him and was rescued not long ago."


    "Dragon, the power of the world is amazing." The weasel thought for a moment, and did not know whether the tailed beast or suzo could deal with the dragon?


    The three returned to the place where Rodney chose to take a rest. The straw hat group also lived here. On the way, the weasel inquired about the information of the hundred beast Pirate Group and the current situation of the country.


    He came to a conclusion!


    Rodney, they''re here to free this country from oppression!


    Weasels hate war, but now it seems that war is inevitable.


    In the afternoon, they returned to Rodney''s yard.


    Seeing Rodney rolling his head Civet cat?


    Joba showed a comfortable expression, lying beside Rodney. Next to them, there was a man with a long knife and a spotted hat. He gave him a cold look, and then asked, "is Rodney in charge the same situation as you at that time?"


    "That''s right. I''m sorry to trouble you, Joe."


    "I don''t know whether I can succeed or not. After all, it''s my first time to succeed in this kind of thing, and there will be rejection between cells," choba said


    "Don''t worry, you can easily dig out the cells."


    Weasel didn''t understand what they were talking about, but it should have something to do with himself.


    Rodney asked him, "weasel, is your kaleidoscope still a kaleidoscope that will go blind after a long time?"


    The weasel nodded. "It''s not always the case with an eternal kaleidoscope, unless you don''t use a kaleidoscope."


    However, with this power, it can not be used."Then I just have a way to hold it down." He showed his kaleidoscope.


    "The eye of the writing wheel in the kaleidoscope?"


    "Yes, my kaleidoscope." Rodney said: "I am not a member of yuzhibo family, but for special reasons, I have my own kaleidoscope. However, as long as the kaleidoscope is in constant use, sooner or later it will go dark. I found a way according to the example of yuzhibo bringing earth."


    "Yuzhibo brings earth?"


    "Yes, yuzhibo people, who are ill and love, don''t I have to say more about how crazy you are? He was cheated by the real yuzhipoban, and almost successfully started the unlimited monthly reading. However, he was defeated by your brother and Naruto, and finally died under the hands of big tube muhuiye in order to save them. These are not the key points. The key point is that yuzhipoban transplanted the cells between the first generation of fire shadow qianshouzhu, and his kaleidoscope can be used all the time, and will not fall into the dark. "


    "So you want me to transplant the cells of the first generation of adults?"


    Asked the weasel.


    "That''s right. You can exert all your strength without worrying about your body." Rodney said: "these two doctors around me can be said to be the most famous doctors in the world, so it''s no problem to give them."


    "I hate it, famous doctor or something. Even if you say that, I won''t thank you!"


    Joba is said to be shy.


    "Rodney can''t be too late. Let''s get started. I''m going to find Bebo and them," Luo said


    "Don''t look for them. They seem to be caught by Hawkins, and then let him help you save people."


    "I''m going to save my crew now." When he heard that his crew had been arrested, Rodney could not sit still for a moment, but he was pressed down by Rodney and said earnestly, "you are not their opponent at all. You might as well let this professional come."

 Chapter 352

    In the end, Luo restrained his inner impulse and decided to help first. Besides, it''s not difficult to transplant intercostal cells. With Rodney''s successful case and the reindeer doctor of straw hat regiment, he believes that he can succeed faster.


    Weasel didn''t refuse, and he didn''t want to be unable to support himself because of the drag of kaleidoscope.


    There has been enough drama for a long time, and there is no need to continue it.


    Now it''s a brand new life for yuzhibo.


    With the help of Luo, qioba and Rodney, the weasel transplanted intercostal cells. The power of writing round eye can suppress the power of intercostal cells. In addition, the pure blood of yuzhibo family can suppress the intercostal cells from being eaten back, which is much more convenient than Rodney.


    The long cherished wish between yuzhibo and Qianshou can''t be made clear in a few words.


    To adapt to the new power, the weasel felt a sense of depression from his heart. His eyes were clear, and he didn''t feel uncomfortable. He was very comfortable.


    At this time, Rodney on one side said, "weasel, follow me with the eyes of the writing wheel."


    Weasel smell speech, black eyes suddenly become scarlet frightening, three gouyu revolve around the pupil, even into a piece.


    A kaleidoscope in the shape of a triangular windmill appeared in his eyes.


    "The same eyes as Rodney? So it is, because excessive use of that power will lead to blindness, and even affect the health of the body, so we need the power of the meat to neutralize it. " Rod concluded, "if I remember correctly, there are other forces in the so-called" intercolular cells. "


    "Mudun, the art of the great forest!" A tree breaks through the ground and grows from a sapling to a towering tree in an instant.


    "Mu Dun, the first generation of adults, is this the power brought by the cells between the pillars?" Weasel pondered for a while, relying on the wheel eye to copy Rodney''s way of printing and chakra''s mode of operation.


    "Mudun, the art of the great forest!"


    Another tree grew up, and Joba said excitedly, "Oh! Is this also Ninjutsu? How cool! "


    Luo nodded. If so, the "intercolumn cells" can indeed give people the power to control trees. However, the phagocytosis of this kind of cells is also very high, which is not something that ordinary people can suppress. Moreover, with intercolumn cells, the resilience will also be greatly enhanced.


    "This kind of feeling is really strange, not only the kaleidoscope writing wheel eye, my chakra has also greatly improved." Feel the changes in your body, said the weasel.


    Qianshouzhujian is the owner of chadunla. Even a little cell contains a lot of chakras, which can not be compared with Shangren, but it is no problem to touch at least one Zhongren.


    The number of chakras who awaken to the kaleidoscope and write round eyes will not be less. In addition, the number of chakras in weasels will be more.


    "Hello, it''s time to eat!"


    Shanzhi and others came in with a large pot of vegetables. There were more vegetables on the table.


    Where has the weasel seen such a battle? He asked the long gate around him, "is this too much?"


    Changmen has long been used to saying: "at the beginning, I thought so, you see!"


    "Eat it!"


    Luffy opened his mouth and poured all the dishes into his mouth. He was startled. "Even the qiudao people don''t have such ability to eat, do they?"


    Luffy gobbled it up, and Rodney on the other side was no less than good-looking, but his eating style was more elegant and beautiful, but his hand speed was no less than Luffy''s.


    Chopsticks fly.


    Bang!


    Luffy, who was eating, suddenly fell on the dining table. Weasel thought Luffy was holding himself to death. Seeing that people were used to it, she realized that it was OK. Nami knocked on Luffy''s head. "You stupid captain, don''t fall asleep suddenly while eating!"


    "Ah, it hurts! Nami! You haven''t learned to be domineering, have you Luffy felt the bag on his head and bit the meat.


    "You take care of me and feed me!"


    "It''s daily. We''ve got used to it. Everyone in the world has a big appetite because they are strong enough to take in more nutrients." Changmen patiently explained: "these foods are rich in nutrients. After Xiaonan and I ate them, our physical quality improved a lot."


    The world''s food is rich in many nutrients, not only the talent to create a strong physique, but also these foods provide a source of energy for the emergence of a strong physique.


    Rodney and Luffy will use life return to fully absorb the energy in their food and make them stronger.


    "Yes, it''s not just delicious."


    Weasels taste food, delicious is inevitable, but nutrition is impossible to taste out, these are imperceptibly affect their own.


    After a meal, brin''s desserts with the national flavor were brought to the table, and the weasel ate several more. This evening, he was very satisfied.


    It''s been a long time since I was so full.Ninja, as a business, often eat military food pills. When sleeping, unless they are in the village, they can''t go into deep sleep at all. Otherwise, if they are attacked by the enemy, they will be wiped in their sleep.


    As a ninja, more is shallow sleep, a breeze will wake up, this is the instinct as a ninja.


    After stretching, Rodney said, "weasel, please go with Luo to find Luo''s crew. Remember, as long as you find a white bear who can talk, you can find other people."


    "The talking white bear?"


    "Fur people, though similar in appearance to animals, are a fighting race, a friendly race."


    "I see. Any other information?"


    The more information there is, the more likely the mission will be completed.


    "I think, oh, by the way, your crew''s body seems to have been put into your straw Puppet by Hawkins. You''ll find a way to dig out the straw Puppet by yourself."


    Hawkins is a person with the ability to produce straw fruit. He can transfer his own hurt to another person by putting the straw doll on him. He has nothing to do with it.


    The clever Luo suddenly thought that Hawkins was dealing with himself.


    "That guy Thank you, Rodney


    "It shouldn''t be too late. I''ll go first."


    The body once again became a crow, scattered away, straw hat group saw the stars in their eyes, this move is handsome!!


    "What about people? Anyone here? How did he become a crow? " Asked uthorp.


    "That''s his special technique of bird separation! It''s a way to save your strength by projecting your own strength on the crow. It''s also very handsome. " Rodney explained.


    "Yes, it is."


    Lola low brim, choose to leave.

 Chapter 353

    "You can rest assured, Mr. Yu Zhibo?" At night, Rodney and Robin share a room. Robin wipes his wet hair with a towel and asks.


    "It''s him that makes me feel at ease. After all, he is the genius of yuzhibo." Rodney has great confidence in weasel. In terms of sneaking in to assassinate and collect intelligence, weasel is definitely a genius among the geniuses. Moreover, without the drag of the eye of the kaleidoscope, his strength will definitely go up to a higher level. He is fully equipped and can be used. At least he will not be caught. There is no problem in self-protection.


    "I remember, he had the same eyes as the captain."


    "Yes, or the origin of my eyes belongs to their family. This kind of eyes can be evolved, and the final shape is like that in changmen''s eyes. Although it doesn''t look good, its power is far beyond your imagination."


    "Changmen is also a yuzhibo family?"


    "No, it''s not. His eyes were transplanted to him by yuzhibo, but now they belong to him. If you really want to say that he is a member of the whirlpool clan, which, together with Qianshou and yuzhibo, belongs to a powerful race, a branch of the big tube wood clan. " Rodney thought for a while and said with a smile, "after all, it''s still six old men''s family."


    The war of tolerance really needs to trace back to the source. In fact, it is the work of the six immortals and their family.


    "Family?" Robin asked curiously.


    "Yes, it''s a bit long to talk about family affairs, but it has nothing to do with us. Weasel is a genius. He is incomparable in both talent and consciousness. He''s just an incurable brother." In order to stupid oudoudou, painstakingly put a piece of the Pacific Ocean.


    All of a sudden, he remembered a thing, "I don''t know if the eyes of water stop are still on him. Although he burned them with the sky light, what if they were reset?"


    But he didn''t expect too much for his eyes. After all, he was burned by the weasel at that time.


    Otherwise, the most powerful magic trick is to use other gods to control Kato and make him his own little brother. It''s not a big profit, but it''s impossible to think about it.


    Boom!


    At this time, the sound of vibration came. Robin and Rodney pushed open the window and saw a giant skeleton standing in the flower capital.


    "That''s Just like the captain... " As soon as Robin''s pupil shrinks, suzoneng has become the symbol of Rodney. She is also the first person in the world to see suzoneng. She can''t forget that they are just different in appearance and color. But the posture and terrible momentum tell her that it is suzoneng.


    Rodney laughed. "Ten fists! Eight near mirror! The combination of artifact is the same as my sky cluster cloud with eight close mirrors


    The weasel''s xuzoneng has a magic weapon, ten fists sword, which can drag the assassin into the dreamlike magic world, and also has the power to seal it forever. However, after seeing the big snake pill, it also shows that the magic space is not invincible, and the long gate is called out by him.


    But changmen, because of the system, doesn''t care about it for the time being, and big snake pill, well, uncle snake has the core technology!


    It can''t be calculated according to common sense. Xuzuo nenghu''s defensive power is already very strong, and his bazhijing has all kinds of changes in nature. He can change his own attributes according to the attributes of the attack to make it invalid, and can defend almost all Ninjutsu.


    Few people in the world can use Ninjutsu, which naturally turns into defense against physical attacks. Among other things, at least the defense is greatly enhanced.


    In addition, the weasel''s unique fighting talent has no side effects. It has a kaleidoscope to write round eyes, and its physical condition is also very healthy, far more than what it used to be when it was critically ill. Therefore, now yuzhibo weasel is a complete team!


    I saw that Xu Zuo Neng Hu waved his arm and swept out a group of animals and pirates. He screamed.


    "Ah! What kind of monster is this? "


    "Run! It''s Rodney''s means of attack


    "No! He is not Rodney the fourth emperor, but he has the same means of attack! "


    "What are you talking about? Run!"


    "The sword of straw!" Hawkins pulled out his sword and turned it into a long straw to bind the weasel''s beard.


    "Straw?" Weasel Leng for a moment, also in the suzonenghu inside Luo said: "he is a straw fruit ability, don''t underestimate the enemy''s carelessness, he can transfer his own damage to the other side of the straw doll."


    Hawkins showed a smile on his paralyzed face. "It''s not wrong, telfagar Rowe. What you said is not wrong. The crew around you have straw dolls that I set up, so if I get hurt, the people around you are the same."


    He took out a knife and scratched it on his arm. There was nothing wrong with him, but a man behind the weasel screamed and covered his arm. A wound appeared on his arm out of thin air.


    "So, plus myself, I have five lives! Luo, you can kill me, but... " Hawkins was staring at Luo like a dead water. "Before that, you have to kill your men first.""Mean!"


    "It''s a trick. I''ve prepared it for you, and I''ve been waiting for you all the time." Hawkins captured several of them, and then stayed in the capital of flowers, just to catch Luo.


    It''s not just Hawkins, there''s a man.


    Roar -


    the Allosaurus raced out, his jaws widened, and his teeth were sharp as daggers, biting at xuzoneng.


    "X Drake!"


    Luo Yanjiao jumps and is ready to develop his ability.


    I can''t imagine that several supernovae have joined KEDO. Is there anything hidden?


    Drake bit on suzonenghu''s arm, but was thrown away. Weasel said, "his ability can only transfer physical damage, right?"


    "As far as I know, it should be. After all, his ability is hidden in a person''s body. Now I don''t have time to take out the scarecrow puppets in their body."


    At this time, his crew has become a drag, not their incompetence, but Hawkins'' ability is disgusting.


    "In that case..."


    The weasel raised his finger to Hawkins. Hawkins raised his head and looked into his blood red eyes.


    These eyes Where do you see similar eyes?


    By the way!


    Rodney!


    No!


    When he realized it, he was tied to the cross, his hands and feet could not move, the top of his head was a dark red sky, the gray clouds were still, there was no sun or moon, everything in front of him was dark red.


    Black crows flying all over the sky, happily called, some squatting on the side of the dead tree, blood red eyes staring at him, full of indifference!


    Monthly reading!

 Chapter 354

    Monthly reading space


    this is the pupil technique of weasel''s left eye kaleidoscope writing wheel eye.


    The famous magic art -- Yuedu!


    Pull the enemy''s spirit into the magic space. In the world of monthly reading, all factors including time, place, quality, etc. are controlled by weasels. The enemy will suffer great physical and mental pain in the magic world, and if you look him in the eye, you will be attacked.


    Hawkins struggled to find that his ability could not be used, and the hemp rope tied to his hands and feet was so strong that he couldn''t get rid of it.


    "No, this should not be the real world!"


    He realized that this was not the real world, and in front of him, a man appeared with a big knife in his hand.


    "The world reacts quickly to realize that it''s false."


    "This kind of scenery is fake." After knowing that this is a false world, Hawkins did not panic.


    In his view, fake is fake, nothing, and when he came out, he looked at himself in the mirror, and did not show his dead face. He believed in his ability, he would not die!


    "Well


    Hawkins snorted and looked down at his stomach. There was a big knife on his stomach. The handle of the big knife was held by the weasel.


    The weasel slowly stirred Hawkins''s internal organs with a knife. The severe pain was caused by Hawkins''s facial paralysis, and the expression on his face also changed obviously.


    It hurts!


    The pain doesn''t look fake at all!


    The pain went deep into the bone marrow, and he felt that his appendix had been cut off!


    The weasel, like a cold-blooded and merciless executioner, tortures Hawkins with a knife without expression.


    Hawkins''s eyes darkened and he fell into a coma.


    When he opened his eyes again, the Weasels in front of him turned into two, and the sword stabbed into his heart mercilessly.


    "I don''t know how long you can hold on, and how strong is your mental strength compared with that of Kakashi''s predecessors?"


    The intense pain made Hawkins fall into a coma again. When he woke up again, his eyes were bloodshot and his face was in a cold sweat.


    He must have died just now!


    But there is no dead face!


    He looked down at the reflection in the water. He didn''t show his dead face, so he could survive!


    But it''s just a false world. I''m sure I can survive!


    Poof! Poof! Poof!


    Three knives were inserted in the body, stirring, and the severe pain hit again.


    His remaining light suddenly caught another self on one side. Next to him, there were three people, stabbing him with a knife.


    "It''s just a fake!"


    It''s just a fake world. As long as you survive, it will be OK!


    "You''re right. It''s just a fake. Last time someone said that, and then he lay in bed for a long time."


    Three big knives pierce Hawkins'' body. First, they pierce inch. The cold blade cuts the flesh and blood skin and slowly pierces the body. It can torture people to madness.


    "Ah, ah, ah --"


    Hawkins couldn''t help screaming.


    "You should feel that although it''s false, there''s no difference between the pain and the real!" The weasel drew his knife indifferently, and another one appeared beside him. Similarly, there was one more knife in his hand.


    "In the world of monthly reading, I control all the time, space and quality. I will repeat your pain for the next 72 hours." The weasel put the knife into Hawkins.


    72 hours?


    Three days?


    No way to live!


    But I''ve just been in a coma, so it''s been a while.


    He thought so, but then the weasel''s words made him cold.


    "71 hours, 59 minutes, 59 seconds..."


    Hawkins felt numb when he said this. He still remembers that weasel once said that the time he spent reading the world every month was his own.


    Even after three days and three nights, if this man doesn''t want to let him go, he still has to bear the suffocating pain again and again. This kind of pain can''t be sustained by ordinary people at all!


    There was despair in his eyes.


    The pain is still going on. 72 hours have passed in the world, but only a moment has passed in the real world.


    Hawkins, who was ready to attack, suddenly fell on the ground, lying on the ground, his eyes full of blood, his breath was depressed, and he was as angry as a gossamer. With his last consciousness, he reminded Drake, "Drake, don''t look at him, otherwise..."


    "Hawkins!"


    Drake is a Navy undercover, but now he works for KEDO. As a colleague, Hawkins falls down. He must take care of him, but what he can''t understand is that the man just raises his finger and Hawkins suddenly falls down.


    Is this guy playing me?


    However, this idea was forgotten by him as soon as he got up, because Hawkins''s appearance can''t be false. It seems that he is the one who has suffered a lot.But what happened just now?


    As a colleague, Drake rolled Hawkins up on the ground with his tail and dragged him aside.


    Looking at the weasel with fear, because he has become an Allosaurus, his eyes are on both sides, and it is basically impossible to see each other, but it is not impossible for the weasel''s monthly reading to start with eye contact.


    Now the pupil force is still very sufficient, there is no tingling, and there is no sign of myopia. The intercostal cells are really useful. The weasel clenched his fist and said, "well, it''s over. Who else wants to go up? If not, we''ll leave first. "


    "Wait!" Drake stopped him. "What''s your name? Rodney''s people? "


    "Yuzhibo weasel! Nothing else to say! "


    The whole body must be able to unfold, red wings with a strong body into the sky, disappeared in the night sky.


    Drake had just been looked at by the weasel, and he felt as if he was on his back. Those eyes Eyes like Rodney!


    It''s just that the pattern is different, but Drake can be sure that Rodney''s eyes are the same as the eyes of this man called yuzhibo weasel!


    Are they of the same race?


    In his mind, Drake has classified yuzhibo weasel and Rodney into Asian races.


    After all, that kind of eyes, humans can''t have.


    In order to prevent being followed, the weasel took people to land in a very hidden way. Later, with its powerful anti tracking technique, it decided that there was no pursuit, and then took several people back to the temporary base.


    Back at the base, Rodney, dressed in a loose kimono, asked with a smile, "how''s it going? Is your body OK? "


    "The eye of the kaleidoscope wheel has no side effects. Naturally, it is very powerful. I don''t know how it compares with the eternal kaleidoscope."


    "Eternal kaleidoscope also has no side effects, Tong Li goes up to a higher level, but eternal kaleidoscope is the only way to promote reincarnation eye. Not everyone, like the old man who sells and hangs, arrives at reincarnation eye directly from sangouyu and jumps over the kaleidoscope to write about reincarnation eye. That''s a special case."

 Chapter 355

    Weasel shows the color of pondering, jumps over the kaleidoscope to write the eye of the wheel, and directly enters the eye of reincarnation?


    So who is the old man?


    Before he asked, Rodney gave the answer, "the six immortals are the ancestors of yuzhibo, Qianshou and whirlpool. When the blood of Qianshou and yuzhibo merge into one, there is a chance of reincarnation eye, or when the blood of Asura and Indra merge into one."


    "What I know before is qianshouzhujian and yuzhiboban, now Naruto and Sasuke."


    "Naruto and Sasuke?"


    "Well, they are the sons of the six immortals, the reincarnation of Asura Indra. In other words, they are brothers of different parents."


    Weasel: (??)??? Does Chuan still bring this?


    "You don''t care too much about that. By the way, how do you feel? The fighting capacity of the world? "


    "If I don''t expect it, I can win."


    In other words, if it is positive, it is possible to lose?


    Just listen to the weasel slowly said: "if it is positive, as far as those people are concerned, it is difficult to win without using the writing wheel eye."


    That group of people''s physical quality is far more than their own, coupled with their weird ability, before they don''t know their ability, it''s very difficult for them to win.


    "This is the world''s human advantages, strong physical fitness, if you are lucky, get the devil fruit, then it is a step up to the sky, and domineering, well, very unfriendly to ninja."


    "Domineering?"


    "Like chakra, it is a special force born in the human body in this world. Armed color increases attack power and defense power. Seeing and hearing color is similar to chakra''s perception, but exercising to the extreme can predict the future. Some people can read their hearts, observe their emotions and listen to the voice of all things. Of course, these are natural, while overlord color represents the king''s qualification and stands in the right place The guys at the top of the sea power are generally the candidates who have the domineering color. They are usually used to clear the market. The low-level miscellaneous fish are easy to be knocked out. "


    Rodney popularized knowledge to weasels, as well as the details of their enemies. "Many of the animal pirate groups are animal demons, while the black carbon snake side is a team composed of warriors and ninjas."


    "Ninja?" Is there a ninja in this world?


    "A group of guys who are not on the table, master Ninjutsu, well, it should be Ninjutsu. They can launch Ninjutsu without chakra. They can, but they are not as dazzling as us. So, weasel, would you like to join my team? "


    He looked directly into the weasel''s eyes, two pairs of kaleidoscope eyes.


    Zilai also joined because he was not familiar with other people and got along with Rodney, so he stayed in averleton. Changmen and Xiaonan stayed because Zilai also, Rodney couldn''t find the reason to let weasel stay. Although he would recruit ninjas, they were free.


    Whether they want to stay or not depends on themselves.


    Weasel knelt down in front of Rodney and asked in a deep voice, "I want to understand your intention."


    "Intention?"


    "Yes, what you did."


    He wanted to understand what the man wanted to do.


    "For what?"


    "Of course, how do you get it?"


    Weasel looked at him incomprehensibly, only listening to Rodney said: "I like freedom in the rules, not aimless, chaotic freedom, because I have a strong power, and use this power to hurt others, only for my own self-interest, this is not freedom, this is indulgence. I don''t like this kind of thing most, and the world is too ugly. You appear in the country of peace, and you don''t see the evil of the outside world. When you go out, you will understand how disgusting the rulers of the world are. I can''t stand it, so I want to subvert them and create a world I''m used to. "


    "Do you belong to lust?"


    "Of course, creating rules, establishing rules and abiding by rules are my ideas. Let everything walk within the rules, at least keep harmony on the surface. Behind the scenes, they can do whatever they want. I want them to abide by the rules. So, I want to... " He opened his hand to the moon and said, "put the world in your hand."


    "Just for yourself?"


    "Of course, I''m not used to the world''s broken habits. It''s so fresh that I have to kneel down when I see a group of two idiots. I''ve never knelt down before. I want to make me kneel down. Let alone the door, there are no windows."


    "After all that, you still haven''t said what you want to do in this country."


    "Get rid of the mountains that are on top of the residents of the land of peace, and then let them live and die on their own!"


    "To be or not to be?"


    "That''s right." Rodney said: "what I want is to wipe out the enemies of the sea, go to that place, get everything, and then overthrow the rulers of the world. Everything here will be taken over. Whether it is good or bad, it has nothing to do with me."


    He doesn''t care about the land of peace, even if there are abundant hailou stone mines here, because it''s meaningless. It''s meaningless to get these. If you can''t survive in the last war, everything will be a dream.Weasel is silent, quietly put away the magic, his magic ability is far more than Rodney this guy, the magic is not aggressive, and similar to polygraph, will not be easily detected, so, he can judge what Rodney said is true or false.


    The truth!


    All the truth, from the bottom of my heart!


    "Do you choose to subvert the world for your own sake?"


    "Yes, I''ll show you one thing and you''ll see why I did it."


    The eye of the writing wheel in the eye pupil rotates, showing the weasel an illusion.


    Soon afterwards, the weasel breathed a foul breath and looked back at Rodney with respect.


    "So, how, are you willing to stay and be my help?"


    He held out his hand to the weasel.


    The weasel looked at the broad hands and held them together. "It''s my pleasure. Mr. Rodney. "


    "Ha ha ha, don''t be so outspoken. Just call me by name." Rodney lay on his side on the tatami, as if the serious man had never existed.


    The weasel shook his head. Rodney popularized the basic rules of the world to him, and then said, "the world is far more dangerous than you think. Weasel, we will have a good rest in a few days. The strongest creatures in the sea, land and air are not so easy to deal with. Of course, that guy will be handed over to me and my thugs. Your task is to kill all kinds of animals The pirates are wiped out of the world. "


    What he said was plain but bloody.

 Chapter 356

    The next day, Rodney was dragged out of bed by Luffy, squinting and strangling Luffy''s neck, "give me a reason, or I''ll kill you!"


    "Rodney, help me train!" Luffy excitedly said: "you are the fourth emperor, and the strength of Kato should be similar, give me special training, I want to beat Kato!"


    Bang bang bang!


    A bag of Luffy fell to the ground, Rodney stretched and rubbed his sleepy eyes, "you are still far away, just so little strength, let alone fight more, fight Na Mei are hard."


    "Nami Nami, I can''t beat her. "


    Seems to recall what bad memories, lying on the ground of Lufei hit a shiver, carp stand up, just out of the bag quickly disappeared, the constitution is extremely strong, "come to help me special training, Rodney, I need your help."


    "Don''t worry. I''ll have breakfast." Anyway, when it''s raining, if you''re idle, you can beat Luffy to have fun.


    I haven''t beaten him for a long time.


    Shanzhi prepared breakfast early in the morning. Rodney finished a pot of noodles, patted his stomach, picked his teeth and said, "go, find a place. It''s not suitable for fighting here."


    "Good!"


    Soon after they left, Rodney''s plan to help Luffy''s special training was passed on. The straw hat group, zilaiye and others were all above a valley. Below were Rodney and Luffy.


    "Come on, let''s make a bet and see if Luffy can hold on to Rodney." Since then, this bad uncle has opened the door.


    No one pays attention to him, because Rodney is the fourth emperor level fighting power. If Luffy is not careful, he is likely to be solved by one move.


    Just as Kato did to him at the time.


    "Why did Luffy ask Mr. Rodney for special training? Although he is the fourth emperor, he should still have a little gap with kaiduo? " Asked uthorp, not understanding.


    "But the gap should not be too big." Shanzhi smoking, said: "Rodney teacher''s strength will never be fully exposed, according to what he said, people should give themselves a hidden mace, so, he hid a little bit of strength."


    You said a little bit, right?


    "Ha ha ha, as a ninja, Rodney only exposed his strength in a critical moment." Zilai also said: "brother Luffy is a stubborn man. If he is easily defeated by Rodney, it is estimated that he will be pestered for a long time in the future?"


    "This is Luffy." Nami said: "it is because of this persistence that he has come to the present."


    "I don''t know what the captain is going to do?" Robin looked forward to what would happen next.


    The weasel unfolds his eyes and looks down.


    The silent katakuli suddenly said, "it''s time to start. The first one is the straw hat boy."


    In the valley below, Luffy said with a smile, "are you ready? Rodney, here I am


    "Well!"


    As soon as the voice fell, Luffy''s skin turned pink, and heat escaped from him.


    Second gear!


    Relying on the fruit ability to speed up their own blood flow, make the body stronger, but it will make their own blood pressure increase to the point that ordinary people can''t bear. However, because of the particularity of the fruit, Luffy can bear the extremely high blood pressure brought by the "second gear", and the strengthened body can make very fast movements, which makes the "second gear" attack more powerful than normal Many.


    The two fists became extremely dark. As soon as they came up, Luffy began to attack without leaving a hand!


    "Rubber Eagle rifle!"


    All over the sky, the dark shadow of boxing rubbed against the air of shoes, with a terrible shrill sound, straight to the target.


    Rodney, who has the eye of writing wheel, quickly captures all the shadow of fists. He captures the movement track of all fists, and then predicts that his body will act to avoid them quickly.


    With two hands, he grasped Luffy''s arms. As soon as his extended arms shrank, Luffy shrank his arms. The whole person rushed over, his forehead was hardened, and he hit him.


    Bang!


    Luffy smashed Rodney''s body into sawdust with a hammer. Knowing that it was a double, he turned back and saw Rodney reappear in the distance with a sword between his fingers.


    "Sword in hand, giant body skill!"


    Bang!


    The sword in his hand, which was not big enough, suddenly became two people tall. He grabbed the edge of the round hole and flew to the road.


    Giant hand sword in the air high-speed rotation, just listen to him and play ninja, "hand sword shadow separation technique!"


    Bang bang!


    Giant hand sword from one to five, block in front of Luffy, if hit, his body will be easily cut open.


    Press your fingers, blow into the bone, "rubber like a gun!"


    Like the giant family, the huge black fist blows out and blows all the swords in the giant hand.


    Bang!


    In the air, a sword in his hand suddenly turned into Rodney, opening his mouth is a flame, "Huodun ¡¤ haohuoqiu''s skill!"Luffy waved his fist and put out the fireball. Rodney in the air had disappeared. Seeing, hearing and watching were crazy. Looking back, Rodney didn''t know when to come to him. Thunder was shining on his strong arm. He whispered: "thunder plough hot knife!"


    His throat was pounded as if he had been hit by a locomotive. Luffy flew out with a roar and embedded himself in the mountain wall.


    "The gap is too big. The Leili hot knife in yunyin village is not so good. What''s next." Zilai also shook his head and said, "if it wasn''t for the rubber body of this boy, I think it would have killed him just now, or at least it would have been no problem for him to be seriously injured."


    "Well? Is Mr. Rodney doing so much? Is this to kill Luffy? " Joba was startled.


    "Did you forget Luffy''s body was rubber?" Solon said? Just now Rodney didn''t use domineering, so this time Luffy has nothing to do


    As he said, Luffy had nothing to do except a little dirty. He patted the dust on his body and stood up again. "Oh, you''re really strong, Rodney. You''re worthy of the fourth emperor, but Kato is stronger."


    He had a fight with KEDO, and he didn''t feel the pressure in Rodney.


    "So, Rodney, kill me. Only in this way can I grow up."


    Only in this way can he become stronger!


    Luffy was serious, but Rodney shook his head. "Do you think you''re Saiya? Get stronger immediately after a good beating? Don''t be kidding. I can''t stop killing you. I''m going to kill you. Your father, your grandfather, your father, ACE and Saab are enough for me to drink. "

 Chapter 357

    If Huoying is the strongest relative household in the world, it must be yushouxihongdou.


    The first generation of Huoying and the second generation of Huoying are her ancestors, the third generation of Huoying is her master, the fifth generation of Huoying is her uncle, the fourth generation of Huoying is her elder brother, the seventh generation of Huoying, and the nephew is Kakashi, the sixth generation of Huoying.


    Huoying now has seven posts in total, all of which are covered by this girl from one to seven, which can be called the first related household of Huoying. Although the one who becomes Huoying is definitely related household, it is not necessarily Huoying, but the background of washing red beans by hand can frighten a group of people.


    As for pirates, the world''s number one relative is probably Luffy.


    Grandfather, Munch D. Kapp, Admiral of the Navy, was once a lifelong naval hero against Roger the pirate king.


    Dad, dorage, the world''s worst criminals, the rebels, the people who fight against the world government.


    Big brother, fire fist ace, the son of Roger the pirate king, and the current captain of the white beard Pirate Group.


    Second brother, the general staff of the revolutionary army, that is, the second leader of the revolutionary army, is an excellent revolutionary army taught by dolag.


    Teacher, rayley, once the right-hand man of the pirate king, now even in the shambaldi islands, the tiger is still dead, let alone the living Pluto?


    Guide, Sihuang, red hair shanks! Everyone who has eaten the fruit of face has to give face.


    On the inhuman back of the moat, the first relative household has not run away!


    If we really want to kill him by mistake, this group of people still have to make trouble for themselves. Rodney seems to see Kapp''s fist magnifying in front of his eyes.


    Thinking of this, I think it''s better not to kill people.


    "What''s the matter with them? Even if I''m killed by you, I won''t complain. "


    "If you are really killed by me, does it matter if you complain? Mr. Kapp and Mr. Raleigh will kill me. I''m Sihuang. That''s right. I can''t stand a bunch of Sihuang. They beat me alone, so it''s the limit to help you train. "


    "All right."


    Although he didn''t understand Rodney, Luffy took the fight seriously.


    "Well, Luffy, take a good look and study hard. The next step is the competition of speed. Don''t look at it with your eyes."


    Said, Shua disappeared.


    Luffy was surprised and subconsciously crossed his arms in front of his chest.


    Bang!


    A fist suddenly appeared, hit him in the stomach, beat him back and forth.


    "Too fast, isn''t it?" This kind of moving speed has surpassed himself, or far exceeded him. He is already in the second gear with the fastest moving speed.


    Rodney said with a smile: "this is not my fastest speed. You should remember, Luffy, your speed still has room to rise. Don''t be too narrow-minded. Of course, it''s useless to deal with Keduo''s speed. In other words, it''s useless to deal with big mom and Keduo''s speed alone."


    Big mom and Kato''s body defense is too high, and Kato''s body scale defense is more powerful after he becomes a dragon form. It''s almost impossible to break his scales without Liu Ying''s domineering spirit, but speed is meaningless to him.


    "I understand. I''ve been trying to improve my strength. If Liuying''s words, she always feels like something else." In the rabbit well, Wulang, the soldier of flowers, taught him how to use Liuying''s domineering spirit, but he didn''t find the right way to release it. It has always been triggered randomly, and the probability of triggering is very low.


    "Then find a way in actual combat."


    Rodney smiles. "That''s it


    "Come on!"


    Luffy rushed over again without any hesitation. Although he didn''t use the fourth gear, his speed and strength improved a lot.


    As soon as Rodney''s eyes brightened, he dodged Luffy''s frantic fists and pushed them to both sides. Then, his fists hit Luffy''s face.


    Because he didn''t use domineering, Luffy didn''t have a problem. He turned his head back, and then ran into Rodney.


    Bang!


    The two men''s heads collided with each other again.


    "The head is really hard. You''re a tough guy, but don''t look down on me!" Grab Luffy''s head and push him to the ground.


    Luffy struggled violently, trying to break free. His hands on his head turned into feet. He stepped on his head, caught his arms, and then tied them into a beautiful bow.


    "I''m good at it."


    Enjoying his works, Rodney was very satisfied.


    Luffy stood up with his hands behind his back and said, "I don''t want this kind of special training. Rodney, can you be more serious? And help me untie this. I can''t move my hand. "


    "Ha ha ha, don''t you think it''s very interesting? Luffy


    "Interesting to you? I don''t want that. Will you be more serious? "


    "Well, well, be serious."Shaking his head, he untied his arm for Luffy and said with a smile, "well, next, I have to protect myself. I only have domineering and physical skills."


    "It''s OK to use ninja."


    "No, you''ll die that way."


    Say, the body instantly disappears, the road flies in the heart a surprised, good quick!


    Seeing and hearing color catches a shadow, arm wave, elbow hit past.


    But it was empty.


    "Here it is


    Leg up, knee up!


    After hardening, his knee was caught by a big black hand, his abdomen was hit hard, and the whole person was shot out again. This time, he felt the pain of firmness.


    Body flying in the air, ready to turn and land, see the bottom of Rodney grinning at himself.


    When?


    Rodney kicked him out again. Luffy coughed up a mouthful of blood in the air and suddenly felt someone behind him.


    "What?"


    I saw Luffy and Rodney flying parallel in the air, Rodney behind him, body twist, long legs hit Luffy''s stomach.


    "The lion''s volley!"


    Boom!


    Luffy fell down and stood up tenaciously, "is this the difference between you and me? Haven''t you come up with your real strength yet? "


    "Yes, momentum and blood can never keep you fighting. There are limits to your explosive potential. Luffy, there are limits to human beings."


    "Then I can''t control so much. I just need to defeat Kato. I want to defeat him myself. I want to be the king of pirates. I want to fight all the enemies in front of me!" Luffy yelled, wiping the blood from the corner of his mouth. "Come again, Rodney, I''ll catch all your attacks next!"


    Bang!


    Luffy disappears, Rodney shows up where he just stood, keeping his fist.


    "Ah? What did you just say? "

 Chapter 358

    Luffy covered his stomach and stood up wobbly.


    Rodney on the other side was bouncing and moving his body. He said with a smile, "what''s the matter? Can''t such a little attack work? It seems that you still need to practice more. "


    "No, your speed is too fast, far more than I expected, so I''ll use the real one next."


    Said Luffy.


    He bit the arm after the hardening of the armed color and blew the air into his body. Then the whole person began to change, and his body expanded. The armed color was domineering over his limbs, and strange patterns appeared on his chest.


    His body became very strong. Steam came out of his body and surrounded him. His hair stood up like hair gel, and his stupid face became fierce.


    Fourth gear elastic person!


    Because of the fruit ability, Luffy in this state can''t stand normally and can only use the elasticity of rubber to spring up.


    However, in this state, his strength has been improved in an all-round way, faster than the second gear, stronger than the third gear in strength and defense.


    If we can''t break the surface of his body, the attack on him is still the same as that on rubber.


    "Look at me, fourth gear elastic man!" Luffy''s palm to Rodney, said: "this is my strongest state, but can''t break KEDO''s defense, Rodney, you have a try."


    Rodney touched his chin, looked at Luffy in this state with great interest, and said with a smile: "it''s a little interesting, shave!"


    brush him out of the way, kick on the belly of the road, and fly in the air, his feet shrink into the body, constantly compressed air, and the air is sprayed, Frestech in the air to turn the body shape, and then fly back.


    His legs are like thrusters, pushing him to fly.


    "Well, it seems to break the surface of the armed color domineering." Rodney made a gesture.


    Luffy''s hands in the air are retracted into his body to increase the strength of his fist through compression, "rubber snake fist!"


    The two fists rush out of the body, like two spirit snakes. They rush to Rodney, but they are easily avoided. Then, the two fists hit the ground. With the help of the elastic force of the rubber, they suddenly change their direction and hit him on the back.


    He took two steps forward, touched his back and bared his teeth. "This boy really has to work hard. Let alone, he''s really strong."


    Stepping on the steps of the moon and moving in the air, he completely ignored the fists coming up. His fists hit Luffy''s chest. Luffy, who thought he would not be hurt, widened his eyes and felt a shock wave destroying his body.


    Eight Chong fist is a kind of diffuse shock wave with strong attack power by attacking the opponent at the same time. Relying on this shock wave to destroy the enemy''s body is similar to Liuying''s domineering in some ways.


    Liuying is a term used by the residents of hezhiguo for the domineering of armed color, rather than the use of the so-called high domineering.


    The use of armed color domineering method is divided into hardening, winding, outside, and internal damage.


    Hardening and winding needless to say, armed color domineering the two most basic uses.


    Exodus refers to the armed color gathered in the hands or released on weapons, which directly evolved into a substantial offensive or defensive force. They can shoot powerful impact bullets to fly the enemy, form a protective wall, and even defend against invisible attacks. The three generals rely on their domineering power to prevent white beard''s seismic waves, and zhantaowan uses their domineering power to fly in the air.


    There is also internal damage. Liuying is one of them. It can pass the armed color through the surface of the object and directly damage the internal part of the object. It can be used in combination with hardening, winding and releasing.


    If you want to break the dragon scale in the form of Kato, you need to learn the attack method of internal destruction, skip the defense of scales, and destroy Kato''s body from the inside.


    Lufei and huazhibing Wulang learn paradoxically in the rabbit well. They can only use it occasionally, but there is still a distance to learn.


    Loufei, who was beaten by Rodney, jumped on the ground and widened his eyes. He asked, "is this Liuying''s domineering spirit? You know this? Teach me


    "Ah! This is eight Chong boxing, not Liuying. In the final analysis, Liuying is just a use of armed color. It doesn''t necessarily need Liuying to break through kaiduo''s scales, as long as the attack is powerful in the end. "


    He said with a smile, "you can tear all the attacks, you can tear Keduo''s defense. I don''t just fight with my fist."


    "You still have a knife!"


    Luffy remembers that Rodney used a knife when he was fighting.


    "Yes, so it''s impossible for me to teach you Liuying."


    "Then keep fighting. Let me see how far away you are from me."


    Rodney pinched his index finger and thumb and said, "that''s it."


    "Come on, rubber ape King gun!"


    Fists, like cannonballs out of the barrel, were launched without any hesitation.


    This time, Rodney did not evade. Instead, he caught it with his hand. His eyes turned into a kaleidoscope and said, "next, Luffy, suffer from the elder''s beating!"¡°¡­¡­¡± Monkey D Luffy.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "Pain! How painful! Rodney, why do you have such a heavy hand? " Joba bandaged Luffy''s wound. His face was blue and purple, his shoulder was swollen, and his stomach was bruised.


    On one side, Rodney tidied up his dirty clothes and said, "don''t you want to know the gap between us? All said, there is a little difference between us. If we want to deal with me, the straight attack will not work at all. "


    Straight forward attacks can only be seen through by the eye of the writing wheel, unless they are so fast that even the eye of the writing wheel can''t react to them. Now Rodney can''t catch any attacks.


    So Luffy''s attacks are often evaded by him, and few can attack him.


    The fighting was almost one-sided.


    If he didn''t stop, Luffy would be killed easily.


    This is intelligence quotient. Ninja fight often depends on their brains. Not everyone destroys the sky and the earth as muyexia fight. Look at the fight between Kakashi and Kay, it''s like playing around.


    Or Kay''s last foot almost played the finale, just like a funny character.


    But that one is really awesome!


    A move night, kaishuai''s not decent.


    "So, I should have been a snake man in the first place."


    The attack of the snake man state can continue to bounce until it attacks the opponent. Compared with the elastic man, the speed is faster, and the combat mode is more technical.


    Rodney looked at him, smiling.

 Chapter 359

    Patted the buttocks, Rodney stood up, stretched a stretch, said: "take a good look, study hard, you still have a lot to learn, you and Mr. Kapp''s gap is not enough."


    "Who can beat grandfather?" Luffy said: "grandfather''s fist is not wrapped domineering are particularly painful, let alone wrapped domineering."


    Rodney said with a smile: "you still know a little bit that Mr. Kapp''s armed color is probably the strongest in the world, just as red hair is the strongest in the world."


    "Grandfather is the most powerful, shanks is the most powerful? What about the most powerful power of seeing and hearing? " Luffy asked curiously.


    Listening to his question, Rodney pointed to katakuli behind him and said, "well, katakuli should be the strongest one in the world if you don''t count the guys who are born with the power of seeing and hearing. If you exercise the power of seeing and hearing excessively, you can predict a small part of the future."


    Katakuli was silent for a while. Seeing a lot of people looking at him, he said, "it''s just exercise. He has enough talent. He can also do it if he is willing to work hard."


    Shan Zhi side make complaints about it: "what is needed is not a general gift." To predict the future or something... "


    Brin said with pride: "of course, brother katakuli is very strong. He is the genius of our Charlotte family!"


    "Inherited the talent of big mom, of course, it''s strong enough, but I don''t know who your father is. Maybe the talent of seeing, hearing and lusting comes from your father." Rodney guessed that it''s a pity that big mom''s husband grabs a lot of tools to give birth to children who are gifted enough or have a rare race.


    "I haven''t met my father, and there''s no need for that."


    Katakuli shook his head and said that in the big mom Pirate Group, father is the same name. All the children of the Charlotte family have only mother and no father, and many of them have never seen their own father.


    Katakuli is also the same. The only person who has met his father is his elder brother peros Perot. Maybe peros Perot has no impression.


    After all, the mother of iron, the father of running water.


    It''s normal to change a stepfather every year.


    Because he was not as tall as katakuli, Rodney patted him on the arm. "Katakuli, you have a problem with that."


    Katakuli looked at him and only heard Rodney say: "you without a father, Charlotte family without a father, you play the role of a father, guarding your younger brother and sister. Katakuli, this is where I appreciate you, and this is where I feel sad for you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Answer his silence.


    "The children of Charlotte family have no father and mother since they were born. Some of them have only one captain who is no different from Juying. They obey her orders absolutely and dare not rebel because they will be killed by her. Even if they are her own children, she can take their lives without expression. Are there few children killed by her?"


    Brin is silent, katakuli is still silent.


    "The lack of fatherly love and the bullied younger brothers and sisters make you have to stand up for them. From the moment you pick up the Trident and put on the scarf for your younger sister bud, you will lose your freedom."


    "You should live in the white beard Pirate Group. White beard''s unselfish fatherly love for his son is much better than big Mom''s. that woman didn''t give you maternal love, did she? That old witch doesn''t know love at all


    Big mom doesn''t understand maternal love. It''s also an order to treat her children, and occasionally humiliates her children. Just like brin''s third eye, big mom, as a mother, once humiliated brin.


    It''s understandable that those children feel terrible and disgusted when they are different from themselves. But as a mother, what''s more disgusting when she hates her daughter''s appearance?


    Katakuli takes himself as a benchmark and tells his brothers to live in harmony and not to be superficial brothers. Because of this, the big mom Pirate Group, which maintains its relationship by blood, is so united.


    If big mom dies, it will not be peros Perot, who is the eldest brother, but he, katakuli, who will become the captain!


    He is the most prestigious of his brothers and sisters.


    "You didn''t guard this family for big mom, but for all the people in this family. You chose to guard it, katakuli. That''s why I threatened you with your brothers and sisters. That''s your only weakness, and that''s why I want to turn you into my man."


    "Because for people like you, being a companion is the most reliable one. If you betray me, there must be something wrong with me that you can''t bear. I won''t resent it because I did wrong."


    Listen to Rodney''s words, katakuli rare said: "this is my choice, nothing."


    "I''m really happy to hear that, because you made your own choice." Rodney''s impression of katakuli is very good, he is responsible for his family, and his love for his family makes him admire.As he said, katakuli had no chance of freedom from the moment he was born in the Charlotte family. All he did was for the family, for his mother, for his brother and sister, and for the big mom Pirate Group.


    A sad and respectable life.


    Katakuli was still silent. Brin pulled his clothes, lowered his head, and flushed his eyes. "Brother, thank you for all your efforts."


    Because of katakuli, her childhood will not be so unbearable, even if people still do not want to recall, but katakuli every time to protect her posture is as tall as ever.


    Hearing the speech, katakuli rubbed brin''s hair, "as long as you can be safe." This man''s happiness is so simple, as long as the younger brother and sister can live safely.


    Rodney clapped his hands, "OK, OK, the family theater is like this. Luffy, you''ve been healing for a few days, and the fire sacrifice night will be two days later. Then it''s time for us to start, and I''ll take care of Kato."


    "No! CADO is going to give it to me Luffy jumps up. Kato is his enemy. He has to beat him.


    "You can''t even defeat me, let alone Kato. Even I am afraid of Kato''s strength. You are not my opponent."


    At this time, Xiao Nan suddenly said, "my technique of staying at the entrance to the sea has been triggered. It seems that other pirate groups have entered the country of peace."


    "That''s Barrett, isn''t it? But how did his Submarine get into the land of peace? "

 Chapter 360

    Rodney''s submarine for Barrett is impossible to be dragged over the waterfall by carp. The submarine is designed for diving, not sailing on the sea.


    Thinking of this, he asked Xiaonan, "can you see other information?"


    Xiaonan shakes her head. The skill she left behind at that time is just a trigger ninja, which can only let her know that there are other people coming to hezhiguo, but not who or what they are.


    "Well, it looks like I need to feel it."


    Close your eyes, directly open the immortal mode, open the perception of life energy, and feel the huge ocean like life energy. Rodney snorted and said, "big mom has come to the land of peace."


    ¡°BIG MOM£¿£¡¡±


    "Mom?"


    "How did mom come here?"


    A group of people are shocked. If big mom enters here, three four emperors will come here to fight in the war with the country.


    If we don''t rule out the possibility that big mom and Keduo will form an alliance, Rodney will not win the platoon when facing the two four emperors alone.


    Rodney sensed the moving direction of big mom and said: "the goal of big mom is not my side, but to go to CADO. Hum, do you want to form an alliance? But I''m not afraid of them. "


    Although it is difficult for the two four emperors to join hands, it is not impossible.


    Shen Sheng said: "it seems that we have to face not only the complete hundred beasts Pirate Group, but also the semi disabled big mom Pirate Group. However, it''s just for Barrett."


    Barrett''s combat effectiveness is very strong. He is superior to the vice emperor, inferior to the four emperors, or almost the same as the four emperors. It''s OK for him to hold the big mom alone. As for the remaining members of the big mom Pirate Group, he should give them to his own people and the straw hat group.


    Whether they like it or not, just throw them on the battlefield. The ability of these people to do things is beyond imagination.


    And the group of beasts and pirates was handed over to Chishao jiuxia and the warriors who came to attack kaiduo.


    Jinweimen has already contacted the warriors secretly. The warriors with the moon in their heart will take up arms, fight with all kinds of animals and pirates, and fight with the black charcoal snake to the death!


    "Prepare to fight, gentlemen. The next few days will be our last quiet time."


    "Ooh, ooh!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The Queen''s chanting ship


    the big mom Pirate Group safely entered the land of peace. Originally, Jin Fei came to kick the ship of the big mom Pirate Group, but was defeated by the big mom carried by Zeus. The Queen''s chanting ship entered the land of peace without danger.


    The first thing to do when you enter the land of peace is to ask your sons to find a member of the hundred beasts Pirate Group and let him take you to ghost island.


    The minion, not a minion, is a giver. Under big mom, he didn''t dare to resist. He took them to ghost island with fear.


    Big mom and Kato are old acquaintances. When they were young, they were both crew members of the Rox Pirate Group. Later, after the Rox Pirate Group was defeated by Kapp and Roger, they ran out to work alone and finally became the sea overlord.


    What''s more, CADO still owes big mom a favor.


    It''s just that we don''t know what this human relationship is.


    At the moment of meeting, the two old acquaintances collided with each other like the end of the world.


    "Lingling!"


    Kato''s whole body muscles were shaking. "You actually came to Laozi''s territory. Do you want to be killed by me?"


    "Well, Kato, I didn''t come here to fight with you. Kato, you still owe me a favor. Do you remember?"


    After listening to this, Kato was rarely angry, but silent. Looking at big mom, she said, "that kindness is not over in your life. Are you sure you want to do it to me?"


    "Well! How dare I? Do you believe that I will kill you and your children immediately? " Kato''s mace fell heavily on the ground, directly making a big hole on the ground, which showed that it was full of weight.


    "Well, I''m not here to fight with you. I believe you''ve also received the news. Rodney is in the country of peace and on your territory. You can definitely find him, right? Give him to me and I''ll kill him! " Big mom''s eyes are full of fierce color and ferocious expression.


    If Rodney stands in front of her at this time, she will surely catch her and chew and eat it. She doesn''t even spit up bones. Anyway, she hasn''t eaten people


    "Ah? Rodney? He''s really in the land of peace. I can''t find Laozi''s people! That guy is hiding. No one can find him. Hidden kid, hum! He will definitely start with me. Just wait. " Kato curled his lips. He knew Rodney would do something to him, so he was not in a hurry. He would rather wait for him than do it himself.This guy is too able to hide. He can''t find his own people, and he can''t do it himself, so he can only wait for work.


    But it''s not impossible.


    He''s on Ghost Island waiting for Rodney.


    "You? When did that happen? It''s not like you, Kato, "he said


    "Don''t use this kind of provocation that children don''t use. Will I take it? Lingling!! Get out of my place


    "Well! I''m staying here now. I''ll pay off my debt with your kindness. Besides, we should discuss the alliance, right? Brin has been abducted by the three sons of the vincimock family, and the only one in the world who can read history is Nicole Robin under Rodney


    When she thought about it, she was angry. Originally, Nicole robin was placed in DREZ Rosa by Rodney, but she didn''t expect to jump out of the room. Why is that old guy in DREZ Rosa? And help the Rodney guy?


    Kato sneered: "do you want me to take the lead? It''s impossible! Lingling, there''s no free lunch in the world. Nicole Robin, I''m sure I''ll catch it, but not now! "


    If you want to go to lourderu, you have to get coordinates. Originally, there was a permanent record pointer, but it was crushed by Rodney, that bastard!


    Now we have to collect four historical texts of road signs, and we also need Robin to read them.


    No matter what, Rodney can''t get away from him, so it''s inevitable that Rodney will fight with them.

 Chapter 361

    Big mom takes advantage of the kindness that Kato once owed her to live in ghost island with his son and his subordinates, and the two join hands directly. This news is also brought to Rodney by the shadow part who lurks in Ghost Island.


    How could he not put a shadow on Ghost Island?


    It''s very useful to get news at the first time. You don''t have to worry about how the news will come back. You can bring back the memory when the shadow disappears. Isn''t it fragrant to share the memory?


    Rodney, who got the news, was not in a hurry.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "It looks like you''ve had a good time." Barrett, who is still in military uniform, finally comes to the land of peace the day before the fire sacrifice night. Relying on the guidance of life paper, he finds Rodney who is eating hot pot.


    "Of course, we will fight tomorrow. Of course, we should have something good today." He picked up a piece of meat and asked, "would you like some?"


    "No, who do you want me to hit?" Barrett sat next to him, his face as hard as granite, still as a thousand hammers.


    "You have a fight. This time, it''s not just Kato, but also a big mom. Big mom is for me, but I want to ask you to hold the old witch. Hoo hoo, it''s a little hot! " He put the meat into his mouth, inhaled and exhaled constantly. Finally, he chewed the meat and swallowed it. It tasted delicious. The soup was made with Shanzhi, and the spicy degree was moderate. He didn''t want too spicy. He was afraid that he would have to go to the enterology department tomorrow


    "Another four emperors? You can really provoke opponents. Don''t forget, I''m also your enemy. " Barrett said.


    "I know. It''s just because of you that I feel relieved. Although you are my opponent, you are my crew before you beat me. So, Barrett, although I don''t have Roger''s charisma, I feel OK. Please help me, Barrett!"


    "Well! I haven''t won you yet. Don''t be killed by Cato. I don''t want to prove that I''m better than you by beating Cato


    "Of course, I haven''t lived enough. The necromancer I want will live a long life and die. It''s better to lie in bed and sleep to death. It doesn''t hurt at all."


    Normal death is Rodney''s pursuit of death, especially when he sleeps to death. When he dies in his sleep, he doesn''t have any pain or nostalgia at all. The next day, he is found dead by his family. He carries it out and burns it clean. His ashes are scattered in the sea. When he dies, he also wants waves!


    Of course, it''s acceptable for family members to bury themselves.


    "Is that what you''re after?"


    "What else?" He picked up another piece of meat and said: "people live a lifetime, always care about this, care about that, live will be very boring, sometimes heartless is really happy."


    "You don''t look like a heartless man." Barrett looks at him and has been in contact with him for some time. Barrett doesn''t know Rodney well. At least he knows that this man has a lot of heart and mind. How can he be heartless.


    "Do you think I''m really happy?"


    Barrett looked at him and heard him say, "no, you can''t imagine my happiness!"


    This man is so cheap!


    He decided not to pay attention to the goods.


    "Call me when you fight."


    He decided to have a rest first and face big mom tomorrow night. The opponent of Sihuang level is also worthy of his serious consideration.


    "Are you sure you don''t want hot pot? It''s delicious! "


    "No need!"


    "By the way, do you know all the usages of aggressive sexuality?"


    Barrett frowned. "You don''t? Isn''t that the basic operation? "


    You think it''s a game. You just have hands?


    "I can only harden and entangle, but I can''t let it out and destroy it inside. So, can you teach me? "


    "You asked me, too?" Barrett is very interesting. Does Rodney beg for himself? It''s really strange.


    "How fresh, OK, I can do anything, teach, hurry up, I''ll learn it tonight."


    "No matter how talented you are, it''s almost impossible to learn and be proficient in one night."


    Barrett shakes his head, hardens and twines are the entry-level use methods of armed color and domineering. It''s more difficult to let out and destroy inside, but if he learns it, it will represent a higher level of strength.


    "You can teach directly. It''s up to me whether I can learn."


    Barrett got up, released a domineering outside in the yard, and finally collapsed a house.


    On one side, Rodney rolled his eyes and carefully observed Barrett''s movements, muscle contraction and domineering flow.


    Yes, you can see aggressiveness with white eyes.


    The white eye can see the meridians, acupoints and human body of the target clearly. The flow of chakra is the perspective eye that can see through things. The domineering power also belongs to the energy of the human body, which can be seen by the white eye. With the white eye, he can more intuitively understand how to do it.He opens his hand, condenses the domineering spirit on the palm of his hand, points it at a tree, imagines the appearance of Barrett''s exertion, makes the domineering spirit flow in his body, and then releases it out.


    Poof!


    I felt lonely.


    Looking at my hand, I thought about it. The second time, bang!


    A small palm print appeared on the tree trunk.


    Barrett raised his eyebrow, looked at it, and tried it a second time?


    "Release with empty palm? Is it the same thing to let domineering spirit flow in the body like chakra? In this case... " Put up a finger and pour the domineering spirit into it.


    Whew!


    Bang!


    A small hole appeared immediately above the tree.


    "Flying finger gun, domineering version, it''s the same thing. Let the domineering spirit spray out from chakra cave like chakra. This is only my way of using it. "


    If ordinary people want to learn how to use this kind of armed color, it may take a while. No matter how talented they are, they need to practice for a while before they can master it.


    Rodney didn''t need it, because he directly found a new way to let domineering spirit enter the chakra acupoint where chakra is usually released, and then use the empty palm to release domineering spirit.


    Bang bang bang!


    Several shadows appeared separately, "everyone, go to cultivate domineering spirit and let it out!"


    "Ouch, ouch, ouch!"


    A group of shadow sub body full of energy, ran away.


    "Well, you teach internal destruction."


    Barrett:???


    "So you learned?"


    "They will learn, and then I will." Can I have it on when I''m split?


    Shadow separation is their own, their own white whoring, what do they have?


    No, this kind of thing is not for nothing!


    Knowing that it was Rodney''s own ability, Barrett didn''t ask much and began to teach the method of domineering internal destruction.

 Chapter 362

    It''s much more difficult to use the method of armed aggressive internal destruction than it is to use it outside. If it wasn''t for Rodney''s opening and hanging assistant, it would not be possible to learn it for a while.


    In a sparsely populated place, the scene of hundreds of shadow avatars practicing together is extremely spectacular. Rodney''s huge chakra can afford this kind of consumption. After all, the multi shadow avatar can easily drain the user''s chakra. Without the huge chakra support, there is only a dead end.


    Because of this, multiple shadow avatar is banned.


    But the ability of shadow separation is really a bug. The cultivation AIDS don''t have a false name. The cultivation memories of thousands of shadow separation are superimposed together. One day of cultivation is equivalent to hundreds of days of cultivation.


    In addition to memory, the fatigue of the shadow body will also stack up. He immediately enters the rest stage, eating a lot of military food pills and leaving a few chakra fruits to recover quickly.


    Seeing Rodney''s breath suddenly withered, Barrett realized that the ability just now was not without consumption, and the consumption was not low.


    He asked, "have you learned?"


    "Probably." Rodney staggered to his feet and said, "I still have nearly 20 hours to rest in the evening. I''m going to sleep, but before that, I need to replenish my energy."


    Body fatigue relief, now to eat a meal, can let oneself recover quickly.


    Then sleep. Mental fatigue can''t be recovered by drugs like Bingliang pills.


    A good sleep is more important than anything else.


    I need to get some sleep.


    Thinking like this, I went back to my room and fell asleep.


    All of the fatigue rely on sleep offset, never bring fatigue to the next day.


    The next day, Rodney wakes up with a clear mind and puts on clothes suitable for action, gloves and Ninja foot gear. At this time, he sees Xiaonan, changmen and muster wearing a black red cloud robe. He is shocked.


    "Why are you dressed like this?"


    "Since then, the teacher thought that we should be more handsome. Let''s find a uniform dress. We can''t find a suitable one for a while, so we let people do it. I think it''s OK." Changmen said that Xiaozhi''s clothes are still very competitive. They have a high face value. That is to say, there is a law of causality that people will die if they take off their clothes. The probability of death is very high if they take off their clothes.


    Or 100 percent.


    You''re the one who made the mistake!


    "We''ve prepared yours, too." Long door handed a suit of clothes, Rodney eye a draw, "please allow me to refuse, and you put on the fight when don''t take off."


    He was afraid that the law of cause and effect of death would appear here.


    "I think you''d better put it on. After all, you are our leader." Changmen said: "since the teacher said well, the stage is really gorgeous."


    There is no need to engage in assassination here, so I feel that I have to have momentum to appear on the stage!


    Rodney covered his face. Although he thought it was meaningless, he thought it was reasonable. He nervously took off the black red cloud robe, hoping that he would not kill himself when fighting.


    After all, I was a secondary school student in those years. I''m still a little excited when I think about it.


    It''s all in the world of pirates. Can''t the law of causation still exist?


    "Well, let''s make our plan..."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    With the wind and snow shaking and the rustling snowflakes falling, Rodney was the first to walk in the snow. He came to the seaside. Xiao Nan looked around at the white scene and breathed out a breath of heat. He said, "the weather here is really strange. It''s spring in the flower capital."


    "That''s the weather. Get ready." Take out the space scroll with the black pearl.


    The seasons of the country and the seasons, climate and weather of different places are different. There are huge differences between different places. Snowflakes are falling in the sea area around the ghost island. The cold wind is blowing and the waves are turbulent. The weather is good in bad terms.


    Bang, the Black Pearl appeared on the sea, and people boarded the black pearl.


    Under their control, the black pearl, like a sharp sword, broke through the wind and waves, watched the cold wind and snow, and headed for the ghost island in the distance.


    "What about jinweimen?" Asked Luffy on board.


    Rodney said, "they went to pay homage to their Lord. As for what the sacrifice is, ah."


    Before departure, the red scabbard warriors gather together. Jinweimen and others bring the warriors to the tomb of Guangyue Yutian and let taozhizhu kill Kan Shilang himself.


    It''s not only to commemorate the Guangyue Yutian, but also to represent their determination to revenge and encourage the warriors.


    After mobilization, jinweimen and others took people to ghost island, but they didn''t go the same way with Rodney.


    CADO is their target, but who gets it first is their target.


    In some ways, jinweimen and Rodney are rivals for the same prey, but the prey is too strong.This time, Rodney is not only for hunting pirates, but also for hunting dragons!


    Although this dragon can''t realize his wish, he still likes to drink, and is powerful, but it''s a dragon. It''s never happened to face a giant dragon.


    Kill the dragon!


    Even if they didn''t graduate from Kassel college, they couldn''t kill dragons or anything.


    On Ghost Island


    kaiduo and big mom don''t know what kind of deal they have made in private, announcing the emergence of the pirate alliance.


    This news was also reported to the world government by CP spies of the hundred beasts Pirate Group.


    Immediately, this big news shocked the world. The convening of the world parliament attracted a group of people''s attention. Because the headquarters of the revolutionary army had not been attacked, and they did not choose to take the risk to attack marjoria, the world parliament ended peacefully. At least there was no big event on the surface.


    So, after big mom and Kato announced their joint efforts, it was a big event that caused a sensation in the world.


    Some even said, "is Rox making a comeback?"


    Of course, those who say this are old people. How many young people know that white beard, Kato and big mom are from a pirate group?


    The members of the hundred beasts Pirate Group and big mom Pirate Group jointly held a banquet. The joint efforts of the two pirate groups made them think that they would be invincible in the future and no one could trouble them. The banquet was full of excitement and noise.


    Kato gulped his wine. Suddenly, Jin received a report from his staff. He stared and said to Kato, "Mr. Kato, Rodney is here with someone."


    Rodney''s here!


    Jin''s voice was not loud, but it made the lively banquet quiet.

 Chapter 363

    Rodney, in KEDO''s view, is a little bit of strength of the smelly boy, not to worry about.


    In big mom''s opinion, this is a thief. She not only messed up her tea party, but also abducted her children. This is a disgusting smelly boy. This boy should die!


    In the eyes of others, Rodney is a real threat.


    The reason why he was called "the destroyer" was that he used the attack to erase the judicial island from the map and no longer existed.


    That terrible destructive power, not everyone can do.


    Even if Kato and big mom want to destroy the island, they have to work hard.


    This guy is probably the most destructive of the four emperors!


    "Goo ho ho!" The drunken black charcoal snake stood up. He was invited here to attend the banquet. Unexpectedly, when he met this kind of thing, he said with a drunken smile, "Jin, it''s just a little kid. Are you so serious? Are you afraid? "


    Jin took a look at him and didn''t want to pay attention to the rubbish. While Quinn was holding a cigar, he said, "hum! Although I don''t want to admit it, the destructive power of that guy is obvious to all, but he is far from the rival of elder brother CADO. "


    "So what? In my country of peace, no one can be presumptuous


    At this time, "he was the one who hurt you badly at the beginning, and he didn''t use all his strength. No, I''m afraid if you hadn''t become so big, he would not have used that state. Moreover, no one knows how strong his strength is now, because no one has driven him to the end."


    Hearing that it was Rodney who attacked him that night, the black charcoal snake''s face changed, and then an ugly face was covered with anger, "ah! How can it be repaired! I didn''t think it was that bastard! Why didn''t anyone tell me?! Why didn''t flushou tell me? "


    "No, Lord snake, I mentioned it." Fortune and longevity respectfully stood beside him, "but you were thinking of Huakui Xiaozi."


    The black charcoal snake''s face froze, and then the wine cup in his hand was thrown to the ground and smashed.


    "What are you doing?"?! Why don''t you kill him?! Kato, do you want to see your own territory invaded? " The black charcoal snake looks at Kato sitting above.


    Kato filled himself with wine, looked at him disdainfully, wiped the corner of his mouth, "look at you, someone will deal with him naturally!"


    On one side, big mom, dressed in kimonos and full of jewelry in her hair, stood up and said with a ferocious smile, "well, that stinky boy has finally come! Let me wait for a while! Zeus


    "Hi! Mother In an instant, white cloud Zeus turned into a thundering dark cloud. Big mom jumped up and the thundercloud rushed out of the ghost island.


    Close to ghost island.


    Rodney and changmen jump down the black pearl, and changmen squats down, with a seal on his hand, "psychic skill ¡¤ exorcism image!"


    Bang!


    The exorcism image that has opened two eyes appears on the sea.


    It''s not like chakra, a tailed beast, didn''t need to draw chakra from the long gate to perform the skill. This time, the Exorcist statue has chakra in its body, so it doesn''t need to draw chakra from the summoner.


    Changmen jumps to the top of the Exorcist statue.


    Around him, Rodney''s body swelled and turned into a three tailed shape by the way.


    "Long gate, tail beast jade, aim at the gate of Ghost Island."


    In addition to the pirates, there are also spies from the Navy and the world government. There are some ordinary people in the same country who are either hired or captured as slaves.


    So Rodney did not directly use the maximum power to condense the tail jade.


    "Understand! Jade of the tail


    As long as chakra is enough, it can also condense tail jade.


    Two giants condense chakras into one point, and a large number of chakras converge into a sphere!


    "No, long gate, deflect the direction, there''s a big guy running over, adjust the angle up!"


    "See that thing on the cloud? Ready


    "Then release it!"


    "Tail beast jade!!"


    The mountain sized tail jade flies straight to the big mom!


    "Zeus, step back!" Big mom also knew that this attack could not be hard connected, even if he could not bear it, she immediately let Zeus escape.


    "I know, mom!"


    Zeus immediately retreated. Napoleon, the big mom''s hat, was in her hands. The huge sword was filled with the air of the sword. "The gun of elbav ¡¤ Wei kingdom!"


    The spear like sword Qi, with the edge of piercing everything, burst out madly and collided with the tail jade.


    Boom! Boom!!!!!


    The earth shaking explosion occurred. Changmen and Rodney didn''t know how many chakras they mixed in the tail jade. When they collided with Weiguo, they immediately triggered an explosion, and the energy contained in it could level several mountains in an instant.With the violent wind, the black pearl, which was still moving forward, was blown back more than 1000 meters. The waves were surging, causing a huge tsunami to rush towards the ghost island.


    The waves of more than ten stories high came, and the Pirates of the hundred beasts Pirate Group fled the scene one after another. Many of them were people who ate the fruits of artificial demons. Some of them failed. The failed people didn''t have the ability, but they couldn''t swim. They had to escape.


    The senior officers of the hundred beasts and big mom are not afraid. They are used to the big scene, but they are not afraid of the sea water.


    I saw peros Perot directly block the waves with a lot of candy, licked the candy stick on his hand, and said: "pero Perot, this is really Rodney''s style, and only he can do this way of fighting."


    Anyway, blow him up first!


    "Well! Arrogance! He ran away last time, but it''s not that easy this time! " The ember hummed, three steps and two steps at the same time, turned into a toothless pterosaur burning with fire, flapping its wings and flying furiously.


    A few people with flying ability also followed, but their flying speed was far less than that of Jin, and they were soon abandoned.


    Bang!


    The image of the exorcism disappeared, and the long gate summoned out a bazhiwu again.


    The giant three legged bird flies in the air, with one foot on its back and reincarnation eyes in its eyes. It can also share vision with changmen, with barbs on its sharp mouth and two barbs on its neck.


    There was a cry, and bazhiwu was flying in the air.


    Changmen stood on the top of bazhiwu''s head and said, "the man is gone, but something is flying over with a flame."

 Chapter 364

    Rodney looked up and saw that in the distance, there was a "flaming bird" flapping its wings and flying to this side at a high speed, which was one of the three disasters of the animal Pirate Group!


    He said: "he is the second leader of the hundred beasts Pirate Group. He is powerful. He is a pterosaur without teeth. He is an unknown race. His strength should not be underestimated. Changmen should be careful. What''s more, the old witch big mom was blown there. Did you see that? "


    "I didn''t notice." Changmen said, "it seems to fly a little far."


    Zeus'' body is a cloud, and it is not heavy. Even if there is a heavy big mom, it is normal for them to be blown away in the air like a rootless duckweed, and they are still far away.


    "Weasel!"


    Weasel opens his eyes and Rodney returns to human form. "Ready!"


    "The sky shines!"


    "The sky shines!"


    The double sky light was locked on the flying Ember. The orange flame on the ember suddenly became dark, and the burning flame began to erode his body. The severe pain made him frown.


    The two people''s fire of Tianzhao made Jin eat pain unceasingly, and snorted, "is this the flame that Rodney can''t put out in legend?" His heart sank. At this time, he heard Rodney''s words, and his face was even more ugly: "the flame can not be put out, even if the user died, it can never be put out before the flame burns the target clean."


    That''s what the sky light was like. When the weasel died, his sky light was still burning the forest.


    With a roar of anger, Jin, bearing the pain, dashed over like an arrow away from the string. His sharp long mouth, like the sharpest spear in the world, stabbed straight at him.


    Hum!


    His body tore the air and let out a shrill scream.


    "Shenluo Tianzheng!"


    Changmen hit Shenluo Tianzheng, and the great repulsive force collided with Jin''s body. The two collided, and it was hard to separate for a moment.


    They collided fiercely, and Rodney shed blood and tears from the corner of his eyes. A dark ray shot out of his eyes and flew to the embers in the air.


    Ember aware of the danger, dare not and long door do more entanglement, immediately get out of the way.


    "Bang! Weasel, fire


    "Huodun, the art of dragon fire!"


    Weasel spits out a dragon head flame, the target is not the embers, but the clouds in the air.


    Boom!


    Thunder, lightning across the sky, the sky more and more dim.


    A blue light came on, and the terrifying roar of wild animals resounded through the whole sea area.


    Roar -


    the head of Kirin made up of thunder and lightning protrudes out of the clouds, and its scarlet eyes are extremely frightening. A thunder and lightning connects with it. Below, Rodney raises his hand to the ember and says, "ember, I''ll give you a big baby, Leidun Kirin!"


    Roar!


    Kirin came to Rodney''s head and writhed. In his air, he turned into a streamer and rushed towards the Ember.


    The pupil of Ember shrinks, know to escape already too late, the whole body hardens.


    Boom!


    Kirin hit Jin''s body and shot him out. He blasted him into the ghost island accurately.


    The huge skull on the ghost island was broken into a big hole. The embers were lying in the ruins, and they didn''t know whether they were alive or dead.


    "Lord Jin"!!! How is that possible? How could lord Jin fail? "


    "No way! How could the strength of Lord Yijin fail so easily? "


    "Lord Cato? What shall we do? "


    "Lord Kato, use your invincible devil fruit to find a way!"


    Such a call sounded in Cato''s ear. Cato broke his glass and said, "what''s the noise? Get ready for me! "


    Quinn and Jack know what to do now, and immediately mobilize the whole Pirate Group. Naturally, the big mom Pirate Group on the other side is not idle.


    The structure of the ghost island is very similar to that of marlin Fando. There is an inner bay and only one entrance. You need to go through it if you want to enter the ghost island. So there are heavy guns on both sides of the inner bay. Once an enemy enters the inner bay, he will be attacked by heavy fire.


    Rodney looked at the flying figures in the sky, gave them a snort and said, "long gate, they''ll be yours."


    "Yes, Shura road!"


    Pull open the sleeves, flesh and blood as if with self-consciousness, in the arm condensed missiles, the number is just the same as the number of those who give Fu.


    Whew, whew!


    When the missile was launched, it looked like it had eyes. It directly chased the givers. Even if they moved back and forth in the air, they were shot down.


    The others detonated the missiles by their own means.


    Bazhiwu''s wings vibrated and flew away at a high speed, penetrating a giver''s body with his sharp beak. Standing on the top of bazhiwu''s head, changmen took one away in a fit of anger.


    In the blink of an eye, the group of givers who came with Jin were solved. Rodney said, "I''ll take the lead!"Looking up at the sky, the dark clouds have begun to dissipate, a little moonlight through the clouds, shining on the rough sea, leaving a little light.


    One step out, bring up the storm.


    After solving the group of Fu givers, changmen took a look at the Black Pearl number behind, "the art of channeling!"


    A giant lobster with reincarnation eye fell into the sea, then came to the bottom of the black pearl, and swam backward toward the ghost island with the boat on his back, and the speed increased by more than a chip.


    Bazhiwu called and rushed to the ghost island.


    Two people are high and one is low. Rodney, like a beast coming out of the cage, completely ignores the scarlet fowl house standing in front of the ghost island. With a bang, he smashes the bird house and rushes straight ahead.


    The scarlet bird house collapsed suddenly, eight near black in the past, has begun to fire to him.


    Boom!


    A shell hit bazhiwu, bazhiwu disappeared, he floated in the air, "the art of channeling!"


    Rhinoceros, bulls and centipedes with reincarnation eyes are all huge creatures. Among them, hell split dogs with several heads and wings stand on the water and rush toward the fort on both sides of the inner bay by relying on chakra.


    Hell split dog''s speed is the fastest, stepping on the sea, running directly to the fort, killing the gunner of a group of animal pirates.


    "Beast


    A pirate fired a heavy gun at him. The hellhound was beaten back, and then a head grew around his neck, split from his body, and rushed to the other fort.


    Hell split dog can be said to be the most terrifying existence among the psychic beasts summoned by the animal way. When attacked, it will split and increase its own number. It will not be released until the summoner is knocked down. However, when attacked by the sky light, it will not split, but will be burned out.


    Rhinoceros and bulls smash the foundation under the fort, and the flying centipede is used to attract fire, making the suppression of Inner Bay much smaller.


    By this time, Rodney had been killed.


    Instantly into a giant, huge chuck pull ball condensation.


    "Tailed animal jade!"

 Chapter 365

    "Tailed animal jade!"


    The huge sphere condenses again, scaring a lot of people.


    Bang!


    "Kid, do you think Lao Tzu doesn''t exist?" Kaiduoquan smashed the table in front of him. On his muscular body, pieces of light blue dragon scales were blooming. The scars on his waist and abdomen were also covered, but the scars still appeared on the Dragon scales, which was very conspicuous.


    Between the two long horns on the top of the head, a dragon''s horn grows like a tree branch. Its body is elongated and instantly turns into a dragon hundreds of meters long. The black mane at the back of its head is swaying, and there is a ring of fire on its front legs. The dragon''s body twists in the air, majestic.


    The majestic power of the Dragon escapes and is terrifying.


    In his mouth, the flame converges, condenses and finally releases suddenly!


    Hot breath!!!


    Can be a mountain evaporation of the terrible attack was released by Kato, and the tail beast jade release!


    Then, the terrible explosion destroyed the whole inner bay.


    Boom!!!


    The sky burst like an explosion, the energy was frenzied, the dark clouds in the sky were emptied in a flash, the aftershocks were roaring, the wind and waves were raised again, even Rodney''s heavy body was lifted out, and the human form was restored in the air.


    "Feng Dun, the sword in the hand of helix!"


    The sword in spiral hand was thrown out by him, cutting the air and making a harsh hum.


    Hum!


    Spiral hand sword cut in kaiduo''s body, Leng is not hit damage, support death is hit a little spark just, this is already a terrible thing.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Rodney.


    What the hell is this?


    Is it so defensive?


    For the first time, I had the most intuitive understanding of kaiduo''s dragon scale. No wonder Luffy''s attack can''t break the defense, which is not what ordinary people can break.


    "Tudun, the art of super light and heavy rock!"


    Use the technique of super light and heavy rock to reduce his weight and let him fly.


    "Rodney, you little devil, is it time for us to settle our accounts?" Dragon mouth spit people''s words, Rodney said coldly: "I want Naizi, hot fragrant one!"


    Kato:???


    All of you:????


    Pop!


    On the black pearl, Lei Jiu, Robin and Shanzhi clap their faces together. Is it time to start again?


    Rodney''s brain will be intermittently off-line, this is in public suddenly say your own XP is not too strange?


    "Hahaha, I''m sorry. I forget that you are not the dragon that can realize your wish. Hahaha, I don''t know if there will be seven dragon balls after killing you." Rodney is smiling, a son rushes out suddenly, a sound explosion cloud appears behind the moment, send out a blast in the air.


    The blue bone appeared beside him, and the bone fist beat on the dragon''s face.


    Kaiduo didn''t move. He looked at him with a golden vertical pupil. His eyes were full of killing. "Kid, are you tickling me with this attack?"


    "No, it looks like you have a hard shell."


    In an instant, the tall giant appeared and seized Kato''s two dragon horns. Rodney stood in the complete body of the pentagonal gem, and said with a smile: "ha ha, watch it, Kato, your ability is like that!"


    After that, Shozo moved and pressed Kato''s head down.


    With a roar, he hit the ground and roared. The long and thick body of the Dragon wrapped around the body of xuzonenghu, got rid of the big hand on the top of his head and bit xuzonenghu''s neck.


    Click, click, click!


    Suzo could make his teeth crack, but immediately the broken parts were repaired. Rodney said, "Kato, don''t you pay too much attention to me? The sky shines


    The black flame burns on kador''s body. Kador opens his mouth. A surprising scene appears. Kador absorbs the flame from the sky and then sprays it at him.


    The black and red flame breathed accurately on the suzanneng.


    The corner of the mouth spurts out the remaining flame, "kid, you are not so good, but your attack is OK, but for the Dragon ability, there is no threat."


    Dragon Xingyun rain, flame, thunder, wind are in its control.


    Can''t you control the sky light, but absorb it into the entrance, and then attack it with your own attack?


    Suzoneng burns the sky light and is extinguished by Rodney. Suzoneng dissipates in an instant. Rodney falls on KEDO''s scales, and Qiushui and Rachel are in his hands.


    The blade is black and bright, "Er Dao Liu ¡¤ Sheng long!"


    The sharp sword spirit was raging on Kato''s body, splashing sparks, and his feet were firmly attached to it. He cut, put away the autumn water, and clasped the thunder with his hands. The thunder and lightning flashed on it, but at the same time, there was domineering flow.


    "One knife flows and divides the sea!"


    It''s like the sword Qi that can cut heaven and earth. With the help of the sharp blade of Rachel, it becomes sharper and sharper. The sword Qi tears the scales of the dragon, and a handful of hot blood splashes out, drenching Rodney''s whole body.The dragon''s blood is boiling hot, Rodney''s whole life is murderous, the kaleidoscope in his eyes turns into white eyes, and the body structure of Keduo is clearly seen by him.


    Ang -


    kaiduo roared. It was just a small wound, but the pain made him remember the knife he had been slashed by Guangyue Yutian. It was the same pain.


    "Is the weakest part of the body still the wound cut by Guangyue Yutian? No, my swordsmanship is far less powerful than guangyueyutian, and kaiduo will not give me that time to attack. "


    Let''s split up. Let''s split up.


    A black figure pounced on him. It was ember!


    The flame on his body turned into the black flame of the sky. He flapped his wings and charged towards Rodney.


    Ding!


    The black pterosaur''s long mouth touched with ray Che, and the invisible waves came out between them, "haven''t you suffered yet? You look too high on yourself, Jin


    "You will never be allowed to attack Mr. KEDO." Jin regained his human form, even though the fire of the sky was burning his body, he still chose to fight.


    "It''s very loyal, but my opponent is not you."


    Use the stunt to leave, below, straw hat and Rodney''s people have boarded the ghost island to start fighting.


    "Brother katakuli, you shouldn''t betray your mother. Come back with us!"


    The daughter of the Charlotte family, bud, at first let katakuli bear the burden of the family because of her injury. If she wanted to persuade her brother to go back and fight against her mother, she would only be killed.


    Katakuli was silent for a moment and said, "get out of the way, bud. My task is to delay a three disasters."


    "Well, you don''t have the chance, katakuli!"!!! You should die for me, too! " Big mom riding Zeus came back to see katakuli''s eyes were red.


    Her heart for their children is more as a tool, the feelings of their children can be said to be No.

 Chapter 366

    Katakuli''s betrayal is intolerable by big mom. She would like to kill a daughter''s runaway marriage, not to mention katakuli''s betrayal of big mom''s Pirate Group.


    That''s her big mom Charlotte Lingling''s Pirate Group. It''s not allowed to betray!


    Even if betrayal is a common game of pirates.


    In big mom''s view, katakuli is his son, his life, his strength and everything he gives. Betrayal is absolutely not allowed, and he can''t survive!


    "There''s nothing wrong with Rodney''s calculations." With a wave of his arm, the New Year cake wrapped his sister into a new year cake ball, which was thrown away from the battlefield and then melted away.


    Big mom rushes forward, and a figure rushes out. His fierce fist is extremely dark, beating on the old face of big mom.


    "Ah


    Big mom flew out, rolled on the ground twice, safe and sound, was suddenly attacked, furious, see clearly who came, eyes flashed fear, "Douglas Barrett, you actually and intelligence said that, really joined Rodney''s command, you betrayed Roger?"


    Barrett did not answer her question, but disdained to say: "Charlotte Lingling, Roger''s defeat is just, what qualifications do you have to ask me?"


    "Then go to death, and find Roger, the ghost! The gun of albaf Well, ah Big mom is preparing to release Weiguo, but Barrett''s movement speed is too much, wrapped in armed color domineering fist straight hit her stomach, blocking his attack.


    "Asshole! At the beginning, you and Roger stole my history text together, otherwise, Roger would not be the king of pirates at all! " Big mom roared.


    "Steal?" Barrett was more and more disdainful of big mom. "Roger needs to steal? It''s obvious that you don''t have the power to keep the history text, even your own son can''t keep it! "


    Both of them jumped in each other''s minefield, both of them were angered, and then they had a big fight.


    Peros Perot, big Mom and Barrett''s fight, he can''t participate in this level, but he can instigate against katakuli, "katakuli, you go back with us, wait until the end of things here, Rodney was killed by his mother and Kato, we''ll go to averleton to pick up the younger brothers and sisters, I''m here, mom just give you some punishment, won''t kill you. ¡±


    katakuli shook his head and said, "they''ve already started. This time, even if mom won''t die, she won''t be able to join in the fight against Rodney."


    "What? What do you mean by that? " Peros Perot was surprised and suddenly had an ominous premonition.


    We can see that weasel, zilaiye, changmen and Xiaonan are standing in four different positions, making seals on their hands at the same time!


    At the same time, he said: "forbearance ¡¤ four red sun array!"


    The red border spreads out behind the four of them, forming a red cuboid border, trapping big mom and Barrett in it. A border appears in front of the four of them, forming a border with the corner of the four red Yang formation, so as to protect them.


    A-level jutsu!


    It is necessary to gather four top ninjas with chakra quantity up to the level of fire shadow, and open a red transparent flame cuboid boundary length in the four directions of East, West, North and south, which can isolate the target from the outside world.


    There is a red flame on the border. Without the permission of the caster, the people inside can''t go out, and the people outside can''t come in. Moreover, if they touch the four walls of the border, they will be burned by the fire. Its hardness can resist ten tail jade. In order to avoid big mom using Zeus to break away from the shackles of the four red Yang array, the four of them directly imprison the top exit together.


    Rodney and Barrett discussed this from the beginning. Barrett has no opinion about it. He can hold down big mom by himself. The four red sun array is just a guarantee.


    But since then, the four of them are not reincarnated bodies. They have unlimited chakras, but


    "The art of channeling!"


    The exorcism statues appear behind the long gate. The pipes grow from the exorcism statues, plunge into the earth, and appear beside them. They are connected to their back necks. They transmit the pure chakras in the exorcism statues into their bodies, so that they have unlimited chakras in theory.


    At least for a long time.


    "Asshole! Barrett, are you going to fight my mother? " Big mom looked at the red top of his head and asked angrily.


    Barrett said with a rare smile: "according to Rodney, I''m afraid you''ll be trapped here before you run away."


    "Well! Escape? What does that bastard know? Will I be afraid of you? " I feel that my strength has been insulted. Big mom''s eyes jump. Wrinkles can kill a child.


    It not only caused so much trouble for itself, but also robbed its most effective son. Now it has brought a strong enemy to itself. Big mom now wants to swallow Rodney alive."Ha ha ha, let''s have a try, Charlotte Lingling. I haven''t seen you for a long time. Let me see how much your strength has increased. Will it be even worse than before? After all, under Roger and Raleigh, it didn''t last long


    Speaking of that year, Barrett still remembers when he and Roger went to cake island to find big mom and ask for the history text.


    Of course, big mom can''t hand in the historical text of the signpost so easily. There''s no doubt that it fought with Roger. The battle didn''t last long and ended with Roger''s victory.


    There were a group of monsters on Roger''s boat at that time, including Riley, Jabba, guangyueyutian, cat viper, GouLan, Barrett and a group of powerful crew. At that time, big mom was still called Charlotte Lingling. She didn''t have the nickname. She had just run out of the Lockheed group and worked alone. Roger robbed her of the information in the historical text of the road sign.


    As for later saying that Roger stole the content of the historical text of the signpost from her, it was just bullshit. People like Roger would never do such a thing.


    Love to give or not to rob!


    The pirate king can''t be a good one!!


    It''s also to protect her face to say such words. She was already the fourth emperor at that time. If she was beaten by the pirate king and robbed of important things, it would be a bit humiliating for her. This can not only save her face, but also increase her face.


    "Barrett, I think you''re looking for death. You''ve been in the city for a long time. Are you out of your mind?"


    "Ha ha ha! Then you have a try! Charlotte Lingling

 Chapter 367

    The battle between Barrett and big mom is earth shaking.


    Twenty years of prison life did not make Barrett''s strength decline. He did not slack off for a day in the city. Anyway, he was idle and practiced very well.


    Although big mom is the emperor of the sea, most of the time the pirates don''t exercise. Just like the sais, if they fight, as long as they don''t die, their strength will increase to a great extent. They fight with their talents.


    The talent of big mom is the best among them. It is comparable to or even surpasses the power of the giants. Her strong body and the ability of soul fruit make her become the emperor of the sea. But she likes sweets and often eats sweets and sleeps every day.


    She doesn''t have to worry about the affairs of the world, just give them to her own children. Most of the time, big mom acts as a deterrent. Her name and flag alone can scare off most people.


    There may be a gap between her and Barrett, but it may not be too big.


    Let''s not talk about the theater version. Who does it?


    Kaiduo and big mom are likely to hit the street together!


    Boom boom!


    The deafening sound of blasting came, and big mom attacked Barrett with thunder cloud and fire.


    Barrett left right forward, his face is fanatical war spirit, "ha ha ha, that''s it, that''s it, only such a fight is interesting!"


    Against the flame, the big mom retreated with a strong fist.


    "Asshole..."


    Big mom roared, stepping on the thunder cloud Zeus, Prometheus turned into a flame with long hair, and Napoleon''s sword turned into a long knife.


    The whole person incarnates as the devil!


    "Emperor''s sword ¡¤ broken blade!"


    "Devil''s cannons!"


    The big knife and the heavy fist collided, the armed color was surging wildly, and the black lightning appeared between them. The space seemed to be broken and clattering.


    Bang bang!


    "It''s really the same fight as monsters. We still have a big gap compared with them. Is this the top combat power in the world?" The weasel watched their battle. If the four red sun array was not strong enough, it might not have been able to withstand the two men''s attack.


    The speed is too fast, even if it''s a kaleidoscope wheel eye, it''s very difficult to capture.


    "But there seems to be a kid coming." He turned his head, looked at a pirate, and instantly controlled the man with magic, so that he and his companions began to fight.


    "The art of shadow separation!"


    The shadow split made by chakra is not too strong. After all, many of them are used to maintain the four red sun array.


    "Kato is being held back. Let me help him." When the black charcoal snake saw Kato, all the people were dragged. Jack, ember, Quine and a few flying Liuzi were all dragged. Only he could spare his hand. It seemed that he had to do it by himself.


    The body turned into a big snake. As soon as it appeared, there was pain in one of its heads. The head was neatly cut off.


    "Who did it?"


    The eyes of the black charcoal snake are scarlet and terrifying. The broken head is reborn. The picture is very hot. But he also sees the red giant in front of him.


    It''s just different from the color of that night. The others are almost the same.


    Seeing the weasel''s shadow, the black charcoal snake was furious and rushed to the weasel.


    The two fight together.


    A team of people came in a hurry, and eight figures jumped out and attacked the eight heads of the black charcoal snake.


    Poof!


    Six heads fell, one was ignited by a firegun, and the other by a sword.


    Weasel retreated, looking at the eight figures, full of anger, hatred and sadness!


    "Thank you for your help. Next, we''ll have the black carbon snake!" Jinweimen bowed to the weasel and said, "Mr. Rodney has already stopped Keduo. We are so late that we can only kill the black charcoal snake!"


    "Jinwei gate! Red scabbard warrior!!! The people of Guangyue Yutian appear as expected!!! Ah, ah, ah!!! Today, this is the place where you are buried! " Seeing the red scabbard warrior who has cared for 20 years, the black charcoal snake is both frightened and excited.


    Fear is because of his wife''s prediction that he would fail. Excitement is because as long as they are killed, he will rule the country forever. There is no need to worry that someone will overthrow his rule.


    "Black charcoal snake!! It''s time to calculate the accounts between us. We''ve already put the black charcoal exploration Shilang in front of the Lord''s tomb. You''re next! " Jinweimen points a knife at the black charcoal snake. The blood feud 20 years ago will end today.


    Dog LAN and cat Viper look up at the moon, cat Viper spit out a mouthful of smoke, "meow, the moon tonight is really suitable, old dog, you say, if there was such a round moon twenty years ago, would we win a little bit?""Who knows? At least tonight! Roar, roar, roar


    The dog haze sends out a wild animal general roar, in the ordinary day polite he at this time has no difference with the wild animal which is mad, the whole body up and down thunder and lightning is unceasingly agitating, on the body''s fur is soaring, and is developing toward the snow-white fur color.


    His eyes were scarlet, but his wisdom did not diminish.


    His body has doubled, his muscles are curly, and he exudes terrible power. If the usual dog LAN is a gentle golden hair, now he is the proud wolf king in the northern snow!


    Full of wild and aggressive!


    On one side of the snake, the size of the snake more than doubled, his clothes were split a little, his long hair was like a lion, but his snow colored hair looked very holy.


    That pair of blood red eyes are full of fierce light!


    The fur tribe is just like the Saia people. When they see the full moon, the power in their blood will be aroused, and they will turn into a moon lion with strong destructive power. However, this state will consume a lot of physical strength, and if they don''t master it skillfully, they will easily let the power in their body run away, until they are exhausted and die.


    As the double kings of fur clan, GouLan and cat Viper can naturally maintain their rationality. In this state, their strength has more than doubled. If Jack was not lucky, he didn''t meet the full moon when he came to Zou, otherwise, the cat Viper could teach him how to be a man the night he came.


    Not only GouLan and cat Viper become moon lions, but also the musketeers and chivalrous men they bring. They also incarnate as moon lions under the full moon and exert their greatest strength on the battlefield!!


    Tonight, only fight to the death!!!

 Chapter 368

    In the sky, Rodney keeps making trouble for Kato, making him want to have a breath on himself.


    "Annoying kid!"!!! Roar - "


    the earth shaking roar reverberates in the whole Ghost Island. A group of people can''t help but cover their ears. The sound wave stuns a group of weak pirates and homies brought by big mom.


    And on his long dragon body, purple lightning is like a long dragon, swimming on him.


    Waving the thunder cut, breaking the thunder and lightning, and striding to the top of kador''s head, kador shakes his head and flies out.


    In the air, the whole body must be able to open, two big mountain cutting swords crisscross, like a pair of scissors, trying to cut off Kato''s head.


    How could Kato make him turn black on the blue scales? He changed from a green dragon to a black dragon.


    The mountain chopping sword held him down and knocked him to the ground.


    "It''s now, fairy mode!"


    The immortal face appears on the cheek, followed by the seal, "Xianfa Mingshen gate!"


    Dozens of scarlet bird houses fall from the sky. They seem to have long eyes. They precisely clasp KEDO''s neck and limbs and imprison him on the ground. The seal technique used to suppress the tailed beast can suppress the tailed beast''s chakra to a certain extent, but it is also useful to suppress human beings.


    "Boy, do you think this can suppress me?" Cato wriggled to get out.


    "Head!"


    Another bird''s nest flies down and gets stuck in Cato''s long mouth.


    "Mudun, the art of all cloth bags!"


    A big wooden hand appeared around KEDO''s body and suppressed him.


    Rodney said: "don''t look down on me, just let you see the best move of Ninja God!"


    He clasped his hands tightly, and his whole body was full of chakras. He yelled:


    "Xianfa ¡¤ Mudun ¡¤ true thousand hands!"


    A majestic holy statue with a height of several hundred meters appears. It''s a Buddha with a compassionate face. It''s compassionate, solemn and holy, with thousands of arms open behind it to block out the sky and the sun.


    The huge shadow shrouded the ghost island, and everyone was staring at the Buddha statue.


    Since come also Leng Leng looking at that Buddha statue, murmur: "I drop a darling, this is the Ninja God''s original strength?"? I didn''t expect Rodney to master it. "


    Patta!


    One of the pirates was so scared that he didn''t know that his knife fell on the ground, and he was not afraid to be knocked over by the enemies around him, because his enemies were also looking at the Buddha statue with a confused face.


    Pirate: Damn, this is my enemy?


    Samurai: shit, this is my teammate?


    The first reaction is the samurai, they cut down the enemy in front of them, blood boiling, have such teammates, that or lose, I will eat the knife on my hand!!!


    "How? Kato?! Try this, Xianfa, Mudun, thousands of hands, Buddha on the top


    As soon as the voice fell, the thousands of arms behind the Buddha moved together, and the flat palm clenched into a fist, aimed at the kaiduo below, and waved down quickly.


    In a flash, the Buddha made thousands of fists, each with unparalleled impact, and the air was blown up.


    Kaiduo''s eyes shrank, his body shrank and turned into human shape. He wanted to escape, but it was too late. The fist approached and fell.


    Each fist of the Buddha is enough to crack the mountain and rock.


    Boom boom!


    With the collapse of the mountains and the flying of sawdust, Rodney''s face was still dignified. Sensing the strange energy fluctuation, he immediately jumped out, and then, with a breath of heat, half of the Buddha''s face collapsed.


    "Cut, this kind of attack has not died, is the animal demon fruit ability so rebellious?" In perception, the huge vitality of CADO is shocking.


    Then a black figure rushed out, the head of the dragon body, twisting the lower body of the dragon body, Kato rushed to Rodney, "five Dun, the skill of Dalian bullet!"


    On the top of the Buddha, there are five small Buddha statues with wide mouth. The five attributes of wind, fire, water, earth and thunder of Ninjutsu are released. They focus on kaiduo.


    Boom!


    Keduo was shot down, Rodney did not dare to relax, "water escape ¡¤ water breaking wave!"


    The water line with strong cutting force flies out and ploughs a long mark on the ground.


    Kaiduo flew out, and the Dragon horn on the right side was broken. He didn''t care. He opened his mouth and breathed out the wind. The invisible wind blade was comparable to the iron swordsman''s chopping in the air, even more so.


    Dense wind blades form a big net to cover.


    "Channeling ¡¤ triple Rashomon!"


    When he fell to the ground, a huge door with a ghost face sprang up in front of him.


    Dangdangdangdangdang!!!!


    When the wind blade hits the door, it destroys one of the doors in an instant, and the remaining wind blade is blocked by the two doors behind.


    In the state of dragon man, Kato is covered with scales and looks ferocious. His legs are dragon tails, and black clouds are floating in the air. Rodney, who is under the golden vertical pupil, slowly recovers to his human form, picks up the mace he pulled out of nowhere and carries it on his shoulder."I look down on you, Rodney."


    As he spoke, the catfish beard shook.


    "What did you think I was?" Rodney said with a smile: "it''s a pity that you can''t realize your wish, otherwise I won''t fight with you."


    "Do you have any wish to be a pirate king?"


    "Hahaha, how can I be a pirate hunter? How can I be a pirate king? What are you kidding about, Kato


    "What do you want? I can satisfy you, Rodney. Be my help. The old lady doesn''t care about her. With your power, we can conquer the world together. "


    He clenched his fist and held out his big hand to Rodney.


    "I refuse!"


    Rodney said with a smile: "my wish is world peace, can you do it? You are the biggest stumbling block to world peace


    "World peace? It''s a boring wish, but as long as we can conquer the world, won''t the world be peaceful? Come, rod Nile, be my strength


    Rodney''s strength is very strong. If he can pull it over, his all animals Pirate Group and the firepower support of averleton will not be a problem to push the world. Moreover, there is Nicole Robin, a historical writer on averleton, who can read the history text. Rodney''s desire does not conflict with himself. He can become the pirate king.


    "Delusion, Cato, it''s dark, but it''s not the time to sleep?"


    Rodney knife in front of the chest, rare arrogance up, "Kato, today''s fight does not die, you die is you die, but I want to live to enjoy a peaceful life of men."


    "Toast, no penalty!"


    Kato''s mace swung, and his eyes looking at Rodney became colder and colder!

 Chapter 369

    Ear is the wind whirring, terrible momentum spread between the two people.


    Kaiduo''s eyes glared, and his fierce color surged wildly. It was totally different from Barrett, with Longwei in it!


    Even among the phantoms, the Dragon belongs to the superior one. The highest level one, which is powerful and combined with the overlord color of Kato, is one plus one greater than two.


    His overbearing color is the same as others. He rushes forward straightly and doesn''t know what is retreat.


    In the face of kaiduo''s Longwei, Rodney immediately uses coercion to fight, and there are three of the most violent ferocity in it.


    For a while, the collision between overlord color and prestige led to cracks in the space, like a punch by white beard, in which black lightning spread.


    Rodney''s blade pointed to the ground, Ding, everything around was quiet, and the prestige and Overlord color disappeared in an instant.


    They also disappeared.


    Ding Ding Ding!


    Leiche''s attack was blocked by kaiduo''s heavy mace. He was surrounded by purple thunder and lightning. A heavy sense of strength came from his body. The muscles on his arm swelled, and the red dragon scale tattoo seemed to be alive.


    "Thunder" -- "


    the mace in KEDO''s hand fell on Rodney in front of him!


    "- - eight trigrams"


    boom - -


    Rodney immediately put off the knife and put on the Yan Tuan fan!


    Bang!


    Yuzhibo didn''t bounce back, or there was no time to do so. Rodney was smashed out, and his fan was smashed out.


    It''s so powerful!


    Flying in the air, Rodney snorted and his arms were numb. If he hadn''t grown a heart and hardened the fan with armed color, the fan would have broken just then.


    Although the trunk of the divine tree is strong, it can be cut off. The power of thunder and gossip is so strong that there is no chance to absorb the impact.


    Hiss -


    he fell to the ground and ploughed two long furrows with his legs on the ground, "it''s really kador. By strength, you have surpassed the old witch big mom."


    Kato snorted and strode forward. "Last chance, Rodney, take your averleton and join Laozi''s Pirate Group."


    "That won''t do."


    Tearing off his ragged upper body, Rodney said with a smile, "Kato, you know what? Ninja has never been an open fighter


    "So?"


    "So I won''t fight straight. Patience method, initiation fire array


    The detonators appeared on the ground and wrapped Kado''s thighs.


    Boom boom!


    One after another, there were explosions. Rodney rushed in and kicked Kato in the face. He said, "Kato, today is the time to die."


    KEDO''s huge body retreated a few steps, and he roared, "Rodney, you have to die here today."


    "Not necessarily!"


    Fly out of Kato''s range.


    When the dust cleared away, Kato came out. There was nothing wrong with his legs and legs. A pair of big hairy legs were exposed, and a lot of hair grew on the instep.


    "What kind of attack are you, tickling? Can''t we make a second attack? I''m a lot of animals!!! You have no chance to kill me with such an attack


    Kato roared and roared all over the sky. The air wave centered on Kato turned the surrounding ground into a mess. The land was rolled up, and the pirates and warriors flew into the sky. The scattered air wave spread far away.


    "It''s Cato! It would be a shame if I couldn''t fight. After all, I put all my words there. "


    Body like a meteor, across the void.


    Boom!


    Originally because of the battle and become cloudless sky out of thin air burst out of a thunderbolt, dazzling lightning and black mace contact.


    In an instant, a big pit appeared at the foot of kaiduo, and countless cracks spread out all around.


    "Enough! I like it! Come again, come again! "


    "Then come again!"


    Bang bang!


    They roared and waved their weapons. They collided with each other again.


    At this time, no matter what moves, pure power between the duel.


    Kato''s attack is completely to force people, attack is like throwing a mountain, so simple, can throw over the mountain, almost unavoidable, do not give you the chance to escape.


    Rodney''s attack is more flexible, just because KEDO''s power is too big, he chose to abandon flexibility and use power.


    To this end, immortal mode, Leidun armor and Yin seal, he used all the ways to enhance his strength, and this is the result.


    The collision of pure and brutal forces is very simple and rough. Each of them confronts each other with brutal forces. Every collision will set off a terrible storm and make a piercing sound. One after another, the sound will never stop!The fierce wind was raging, and the big pit under their feet zoomed in and became deeper and deeper.


    Click, click, click!


    At last, the ground under his feet could not bear the heavy burden, the whole split, the sea water poured in, Rodney finally had a chance to breathe, "water escape ¡¤ water dragon bullet technique!"


    A water dragon bullet pastes his face. The salty water makes kaiduo close his eyes and open his eyes to see and hear. He doesn''t give Rodney a chance to sneak attack.


    But Rodney will not sneak attack, he knows that sneak attack is death, don''t look at Kato with a silly cap, fine with a monkey, how can he be so easy to sneak attack success.


    He attacked Kato just for a moment, and then Big move!


    "Mu Dun, the art of Mu long!"


    A wooden dragon entangles Kato''s body and is broken by him.


    "Mudun, the art of wooden man!"


    The wooden man grew up in the remains of the wooden dragon. With his tall body and strength, he caused a little trouble to kaiduo.


    And there''s enough time for Rodney to control the thousands of hands on the side.


    I saw the Buddha standing up and leaving the Buddha''s seat with half of his head missing. His huge palm came down like a mountain, "look at my Tathagata palm!"


    Kaiduo smashed the wooden man with a stick, gave up his mace and raised his hands to support the Buddha''s palm on his head.


    Click, click!


    The ground under my feet is breaking faster, and the speed of seawater pouring in is also greatly improved.


    "Tudun, split the earth and turn the palm!"


    At the foot of the ground all of a sudden collapsed open, the sea came in, and soon submerged Kato''s legs.


    "Even if you are Kato, you can''t escape the suppression of the sea water on the capable. The suppression of the sea water mixed with my chakra on the capable will be greatly reduced, but ah, this time I didn''t use any chakra in it."


    Controlling the Buddha''s palm to press down, Cato roared angrily: "despicable boy!"

 Chapter 370

    "I said I couldn''t use..." Rodney looked back, only to see two wounded beasts collide, it is the mammoth state of Jack, and the brachiosaurus state of Quine.


    The two monsters were all black. Although they were still armed with swords, they were not slow. They rushed to this side.


    "Mr. Cato!"


    "Brother Kato!"!!! Here we are


    Boom!


    The Buddha''s arm is broken by Quine, and Jack holds on to the belly of the Buddha. Then, his heavy body hits through the belly of the Buddha. In the final analysis, it''s just wood.


    Kaiduo''s pressure suddenly disappeared, and immediately became a dragon in the air, and it was a hot breath to Rodney!!


    In the fire all over the sky, a figure flew out, "Lei Dun, Lei Guangzhu!"


    The glare of the thunder made people move away from their eyes.


    Roar -


    the sound of the dragon is like thunder!


    The scarlet figure fell and suddenly turned into a giant, hitting on the top of KEDO''s head!


    "Look at the Taishan meteorite drop!"


    Kato was hit by this, did not support, the whole head was hit into the water, smart he became a dragon man form, seize the mace beat in the past.


    Rodney snorted. Although Sanwei''s body was strong, he couldn''t bear to do it and fell into the sea.


    CADO''s body is surrounded by clouds. He grabs the clouds and climbs up, overlooking the sea. He says, "where have you been? Rodney? Don''t hide your head. This kind of attack won''t kill you! "


    At this time, the sea suddenly revolves, there is a vortex, a high-speed water impact on the body of Kato, no harm.


    The water dragon rises and roars wildly in the air, biting Kato, but it is shattered before it gets close to him.


    "Lan Dun aoyi ¡¤ LAN Guilong!!"


    A murmur rang out, and the dark clouds gathered again to cover the moonlight. The thunder was startled, and the shattered thunder gathered and rushed to Kato. In an instant, it hit him.


    "Ah, ah, ah!"


    Even if the dragon''s body was hit like this, the body couldn''t stand it, and the whole body was stinging.


    He was beaten to fall high above the ghost island.


    Stand up again, and your injury will recover between breathing. As an animal demon with fruit ability, you may even achieve fruit awakening. It''s no big deal for KEDO''s resilience to achieve this step.


    He twisted his neck and said: "Rodney, you guys seem to have a lot of strength. I''ve finished my warm-up! Die


    Boom!


    With a dull thunder, the earth under his feet is broken again. Rodney''s fists are crossed in front of his chest, and kaiduo''s fists fly.


    Yuebu!


    Step on the air, stop the body back, "strength is really big, just really warm up." As far as this punch is concerned, it is much better than just now.


    The numbness on his arm was cured by chakra in the Yin seal, and he roared in a low voice: "well, let''s start the second round now. Mudun ¡¤ tree world is coming!"


    The majestic chakratos come out, and suddenly there are lots of trees, green waves appear in an instant, and countless new giant trees surge, like a giant beast, as if to devour the whole Ghost Island.


    Kato didn''t choose to escape. Facing the huge vines rolling towards him, he directly bumped over, like a beast out of the gate, without fear.


    Click - click - click -


    the forest full of vitality but extremely dangerous was bumped out of the road by KEDO. Seeing this, Rodney clasped his hands again: "come again, Mudun, flower and tree world is coming!"


    As soon as the words were heard, red flower buds appeared on those trees. Inspired by chakra, they bloomed in an instant and flew out of the bud with poisonous pollen. At the same time, Rodney opened his mouth and vomited, which was a sea of fire.


    "Huodun ¡¤ Haohuo Mie!"


    The fire ignites the forest, and also ignites the pollen full of narcotic toxins, which turns into thick smoke with paralytic toxins. As long as ordinary people inhale a little, they will faint because of paralysis. Not only that, the flower and tree kingdom has a great coverage, and the toxic smoke is floating in the wind, which immediately permeates the whole battlefield.


    "What is this? The body has no strength! " A pirate fell down when he smelled the poisonous smoke, so did his opponent.


    This happens from time to time on the battlefield. Those who have a certain strength are immune to poison smoke, but they don''t have much influence. If they continue to fight hard, some people with artificial devil fruit ability can recover faster, but they hope they won''t be killed by their opponents before they recover.


    Everyone seized the opportunity, both the pirates and the warriors, to win.


    Boom -


    there was another loud noise, and the burning forest was directly cleared out of a passage.


    Kato punches and breaks through the burning forest. Although he gets out of trouble, he just loses Rodney''s goal and gets angry. "Rodney, where are you hiding, you coward?""Forbearance ¡¤ the art of fog concealment!"


    The white fog covers the ghost island. When Kato is angry, the wounded Jack appears in front of Kato. "Mr. Kato, Rodney, Rodney is over there!"


    "Over there? I know!! Look where you''re going Wow, it hurts! " Kato yells and finds Jack in front of him poking a knife into his stomach.


    He widened his eyes like a brass bell and yelled, "you''re Rodney!"


    "Ha ha ha! Do you recognize it? " Rodney laughs, grabs the knife in his hand and twists it, stirring Kato''s internal organs. The intense pain makes Kato more angry, slapping Jack in front of him into white smoke.


    Shadow separation!


    "Wow! Damn Rodney! I must kill you! " Kato covered the wound on his stomach. The blood stopped quickly and healed.


    "Wow A body shape rushed out of the white fog and hit Kato''s side. It was a mammoth with a broken ivory. It was injured all over the body, with more air in and less air out.


    "Jack?" Kato was surprised. He didn''t expect Jack to be hurt like this.


    It''s only Jack who becomes a mammoth. He''s going to check on Jack''s injury.


    Poof!


    Familiar with the pain again hit, look down, familiar with the knife, familiar with the location.


    "Ha ha ha ha, Kato, fall twice in the same place. You''re so funny, ha ha ha ha ha!" "Jack" sends out Rodney''s laughter, and is slapped and patted by Kato again.


    "Rodney!"


    The roar spread all over the battlefield, and the white fog was scattered a little, but it was still thick.


    Kato''s chest puffs up and blows a gust of wind to disperse the fog. He finds that Jack is fighting with the fur king, but he is being beaten.


    "Ah, ah!"


    At this time, another Jack was thrown out of nowhere and fell beside him.


    Jack: "Kato..."


    Bang!


    Kato''s big mouth, say hello!

 Chapter 371

    Pop!


    Jack is called by Kato''s warm mouth. It''s true!


    The iron mask on his mouth was broken, and his face became swollen. He looked at Kato with an aggrieved face. "What did his subordinates do wrong? Mr. CADO? "


    Isn''t it fake?


    That is to say


    Kato''s face froze, and he looked to the two kings. He saw that "Jack" and the fur king put their shoulders on their backs and laughed: "I''m so laughing. Pooh ha ha ha ha, cat viper, do you see that? Jack was just wronged. He looked like a bullyed daughter-in-law. Do you know who I am? I''m suffering from drought. Jack, pull in the boat for me! Ha ha ha


    This jack is naturally Rodney. He sneaks into the thick fog and attracts Kato with two shadows. Then he packs jack with cat viper and dog haze and throws him out. He becomes Jack again and pretends to fight with them.


    This wave, this wave is planning communication!


    He twisted his waist, opened his arms and said to GouLan and cat viper, "who can do this to me? Is there anyone


    "Ha ha ha! Kato has today, too


    "Meow, meow, meow! Rodney, you are really interesting. Meow meow, it must be very interesting to get along with you The cat snake wiped away the tears from the corner of his eyes.


    "Asshole!" Kato came running, grabbed Rodney''s head and squeezed it.


    Bang!


    Sawdust flying!


    Half of the wood fell to the ground and was crushed by Kato''s foot.


    Dog haze and cat Viper with a very fast speed around Kato, toward the face of Jack rushed, fur clan things can not be so.


    "I''m the one who looks up to you!"


    "That''s not true. I''m just holding on to my big move!" Rodney''s voice came from the sky.


    It seems that there is a harsh buzzing sound. Kaiduo looks up and sees that there is something going to break out of the dark clouds created by LAN dun.


    Once again, he incarnated as a dragon and rose to the sky. Before he reached the clouds, he saw that the clouds were swept away. The huge blue ball of light was held by Rodney, and there were white blades spinning at high speed around him.


    Buzz, buzz, buzz!!!


    "Xianfa ¡¤ fengdun ¡¤ super jade spiral hand sword!!"


    The huge super large jade spiral sword was thrown out by Rodney, and his arm suddenly dislocated. He could not bear to connect it, and blood flowed from the corners of his eyes.


    "Sky light!"


    Super large jade spiral sword in the hands of the moment burning a terrible black flame!


    Zhuo Dun ¡¤ light wheel wind dark arrow zero type!


    It has to be said that Huoying of the fourth generation is a famous ghost. However, although this move is called Zhuo Dun, it is not Zhuo Dun, but a combination of fengdun, Chaoda yushuo''s sword and Yandun xuzuo''s life.


    It is the combination of fengdun and Yandun, but it does not belong to the blood boundary.


    Because it''s a combination of Naruto and Sasuke''s Ninjutsu, which combines Naruto''s wind attribute chakra, Sasuke''s Yandun has amazing destructive power, but Rodney didn''t add earthly life, so he chose to use the same amount of chakra''s sky photo fusion, because he operated it alone and didn''t need to cooperate.


    The sky shines on the sword in the hand of super large jade helix, and instantly turns into the sword in the hand of Heiyan, hitting kaiduo in the face.


    Under the action of the wind attribute chakra, the sky light instantly burns on KEDO''s body, and the wind attribute chakra is like a sharp knife constantly wearing the dragon scale''s defense.


    "Eat my just Knight kick!"!!! I''m just a passing card face


    Kick Zhongkai duomian door and kick it into the sky.


    After falling to the ground, Rodney stepped out. In the dust, the figure of kador appeared, with a double punch as heavy as a mountain.


    Instant thunder!


    He left a remnant shadow and touched the red mark on his face. He had just been hit by the fist. He was hot and cured by chakra the next moment.


    Boom!


    The violence blew up the ground, leaving a big hole.


    "It''s my turn, Lanjiao meteor group!"


    Jump into the air, feet continuously kick out comparable to the chopping iron swordsman''s flying chop.


    Each attack is superimposed together, gathered in one place, constitute a terrible attack, continuous, instant will be the body of Kato submerged!


    "No pain, no itch attack!" Kato yelled, with a strong body to block the attack, a blow, raised the storm roaring, and another attack hit in one place, suddenly, the sound of vibration.


    The black domineering power of the two fists was particularly conspicuous even in the dark. This time Rodney didn''t evade, but fought with all his strength. Every punch seemed to be able to pierce the mountains.


    Bang bang bang!


    Raindrops of the same attack fell, Kato hit hard.


    "Ola Ola Ola Ola Ola Ola Ola!"


    "Big wood, big wood, big wood, big wood, big wood, big wood!"Two people to the fist, the size difference fist, each hit a fist, all in the vibration space, issued a dull sound.


    The strong wind caused a series of deafening explosions.


    Bang -


    the two fists were almost thrown out at the same time and bumped together.


    Huge reaction force feedback on the arms of the two people, each snorted, uncontrolled blood flow from the corners of the mouth.


    It''s cracking!


    The bone is cracked!


    Rodney, who felt that his arm bone was cracked, used chakra to repair it. He didn''t need chakra to maintain his youth. In addition, he would inject chakra into the Yin seal when he was free, so he didn''t have to worry about the problem that chakra wasn''t enough. Besides, he also had a tail beast as a backup hidden energy.


    "It looks like you can''t do it, Kato!" He knew that CADO would last a long time, but he still wanted to make a mockery.


    "I can fight for another year!"!!! You can''t do it, can you? Boy? "


    "Then I can play a year and a day!" Rodney''s mouth is hard. He can''t fight for a year, neither can kaiduo. But they both know that the other side is bragging. At this time, they won''t lose.


    Scolded twice, know meaningless two people bump together again.


    Fist is the best explanation!


    Their fists are so powerful that they dare not take them lightly.


    "Die!"


    Kaiduo roared. His eyes had turned into vertical pupils and were covered with blood. It was obvious that he had already killed his red eyes and ignored everything.


    The violent force made the air in front of him roar earth shaking. With one blow, Rodney had to fight with two fists. Suddenly, KEDO''s other fist came out and was blocked by a bone arm.


    The kaleidoscope in the eyes is spinning wildly, "Hey, who do you think I am?"?! Kato?! Laozi is a man who wants to create a grand finale by himself. How can I die because of this blow? Isn''t my life too cheap

 Chapter 372

    This time, the two of them can be said to have killed red eyes completely. Their fists collided and roared. The violent wind never stopped. It was like a huge thunderstorm.


    The battle between the two fierce beasts keeps a group of people away from the battlefield. Many places on the ghost island have been sunk because of their fighting, and the sea water has poured in and submerged here.


    "Ha ha ha, only in this way can we have a good time!"!!! Rodney! You can''t do it, can you? " The fight with Rodney made KEDO feel more relaxed than he had felt for a long time. He felt this kind of ebullient feeling when he faced white beard and big mom. I didn''t expect that he would feel it in Rodney now.


    "Ha?! How can a man say no? It''s obviously you are not happy, right? Kato, after all, you are in your 50s and 60s, and you have already reached the age when you should be pulled out and shot. Well, it''s normal that you can''t function well. "


    Get away from Kato''s fist, grab his arm and fall over his shoulder!


    Boom!


    Kato was hit hard on the ground.


    Rodney put up a finger, black armed color winding, lightning attached to the outside.


    Hell suddenly a pass hand!


    Poof!


    The whole arm penetrated Kato''s skin, but half of it was trapped by strong muscles.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Rodney.


    "Ah, it''s killing me, you guy Grunt, grunt, grunt Cato was about to speak when he was given a mouthful of water.


    Kato''s body is really strong, pull out the arm, water around, rotating rapidly, forming a high-speed water gun!


    Water escape ¡¤ hard vortex water blade!


    It hit Kato''s body like a drill.


    This attack can not break, or need more powerful attack, Rodney''s leg was suddenly seized by Kato, suddenly got up, was caught in the hands of Kato, fell back and forth.


    Bang bang bang!


    Finally break free, feel their internal organs have been thrown displacement, coughing up a mouthful of blood, vomit to one side, wipe the corners of the mouth, looking at the sky, said: "has been playing all night?"


    "What happened in one night? I''m very energetic. Come again!"


    "Then come again!"


    In an instant, he rushed into the sky and into the clouds. Once again, he turned into a dragon and rushed into the sky, followed by him.


    "Rodney, you can''t run away. I will kill you today!"


    "Give it a try, LAN Dun ¡¤ Li Shuo he Su!"


    Countless laser beams flashed sparks on Kato''s body. With a clap of both hands, he spat out a purple ray: "Xianfa, Landun, Guangya!"


    The purple laser that is as thin as hair sweeps across, kaiduo opens his mouth and sprays, which is a breath of heat and drowns Landun Guangya.


    "Lanjiao meteor group!"


    Countless kicks flew out and hit the Dragon scales. They made the sound of gold and iron, jingling.


    Seeing an island below, Rodney falls and KEDO follows.


    "Kato!!"


    "Rodney!"


    They collide again, the whole uninhabited island roars, and the fierce battle starts again. Every injury will be healed because of their own physique, and every battle will not stop. Only when the opponent''s physical strength is exhausted, the battle will end. At that time, it is the time to win or lose.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    On the ghost island, the battle between Barrett and big mom in the four red sun array has entered a white hot stage. Weasel said, "cancel the four red sun array, Rodney has led Keduo out."


    "Let''s go, Barrett, let''s get rid of the border, and then you can do your best." Changmen said.


    "I can''t wait!"


    Barrett roared, and the four red sun array disappeared. They felt light all over. Although they used chakra of the tail beast, they were tired.


    The battle between the red scabbard warrior and the black carbon snake is approaching the white hot stage. Jinweimen, yizang, juzhicheng, leizang, chuanjilang, Asura boy and Hesong are dealing with the black carbon snake, while the cat viper and GouLan are dealing with the hero who has always wanted to rescue the black carbon snake It''s a pity that Jack, who can''t beat the two kings, is more seriously injured after being slapped by Kato. It''s only a matter of time before he loses.


    The big mom Pirate Group is held down by a person with poison fog. In the battlefield, she can play the most powerful fighting force, and the straw hat group helps.


    BIG Mom would have lost faster if it had not been for peros Perot''s command. However, he was also very uncomfortable because he was blocked by two fur warriors, and candy was just like paper pasted in front of their claws. What made him more uncomfortable was that bokmus, who was originally his own man, rebelled decisively under the words of Pedro, the leader of the knight errant group, and they were dealing with him The evolved Baron of the egg is, no, the Earl of the rooster."I''m going to support the warriors of the kingdom of peace," Rodney said. "Let me finish the battle of myth." Said the weasel softly.


    Baqi snake died of xuzuo''s hand, and it was Shiquan sword that killed Baqi snake.


    The weasel''s suzoneng is holding a ten fist sword, so Rodney asked him to kill the black charcoal snake.


    "Be careful, that guy is hard to deal with." With a warning from changmen, the weasel nodded and leaped forward. The scarlet full body xuzoneng appeared. The complete ten fist sword was held in his hand and fell down from the sky!


    The black charcoal snake''s pupil shrank and his tail swung. The ten fisted sword and his tail collided with a bright spark.


    "Goo ho ho, you almost have the ability to kill me!" The black charcoal snake laughs wantonly. It is blessed with the demon fruit in the form of eight Qi snake. His physical strength and resilience are first-class in the world. Only with such strength can he become a general of the country of peace. It is only a matter of time before these disorderly officials and thieves are eliminated by themselves.


    "The tail of Baqi snake Is that the sky cluster cloud? "


    In this way, the body of the black charcoal snake was lit by the sky light, and the pain of the maggot made the black charcoal snake scream.


    Leaving suzaneng, he came to the head of the black charcoal snake in the middle. At the moment when he looked at him, the eyes of the kaleidoscope wheel rotated.


    Monthly reading!


    All of a sudden, the surrounding space changed. When the black charcoal snake noticed, it had entered the magic space.


    "Where is this?"


    "This is the last moment of your consciousness!" The voice of the weasel made the black charcoal snake cold all over, "where is it? Come on out of here? Why? Why can''t I use my invincible ability? No, let me out of here! "

 Chapter 373

    "Everyone, please. Although Rodney wants me to finish the battle of myth, I think it''s better for you to take this man''s life with your own hands."


    Said the weasel to the red scabbard warriors around.


    Jinweimen holds the knife and bows to the weasel. "It''s our failure to let you intervene in the war of revenge, but thank you for your hand! Dog haze, cat Viper


    The dog LAN and the cat viper came to him after hearing the sound. Because of the dawn, they withdrew from the moon lion form, but they could not see the fatigue at all.


    "Thank you


    They both bowed down to the weasel and said, "your honor and Mr. Rodney are friends of our fur people all their lives."


    This is the promise of the two kings. Rodney and weasel will be friends of the fur people from now on. The fur people can go through fire and water for them.


    Their friendship is hard won, and everyone they trust deserves respect.


    "Rodney told me about his grudge with you. I don''t have any idea about the myth war, so it''s better for you." Weasel smiles. He can feel that the kindness of these people in front of him comes from his heart. He likes the world a little. There are few intrigues. It''s easy to understand a person and get a friend who can be entrusted with his back. It''s really simple.


    "Thank you


    Red scabbard nine swordsmen bow to the weasel at the same time, then jinweimen jumps on the back of the black charcoal snake, and the other eight control the head of one snake respectively.


    Jinweimen held up his long sword and his eyes were full of tears! The thief of stealing the country, our Lord Yutian''s subordinates, killed you here today to comfort the Lord''s spirit! "


    "Revenge for the Lord!"


    Nine people shout in unison, their loyalty is worthy of praise and admiration!


    They cut off the eight heads of the black carbon snake, and the long sword of jinweimen pierces into the heart of the black carbon snake!


    Black charcoal snake''s consciousness is trapped in the world of monthly reading, so he has no time to control his body, and his vitality is constantly passing. However, he does not know that he is tortured by weasels again and again in the world of monthly reading.


    "Excuse me, please." Behind the weasel, suzoneng appeared. The ten fist sword pierced into the body of the black charcoal snake and said, "this is the ten fist sword. It can drag the person who is being stabbed into the magic world, and it also has the power to seal it permanently. I only sealed two people. This is the third one. I didn''t expect that this one has something to do with the snake."


    Well, there are three seals, and two come out


    What about the permanent seal?


    The expression of the long door on one side is strange. He remembers the space inside. Although his memory is very vague, the magic space, alas, must be based on how cool he is.


    "I''ll build the space according to the scene he''s most afraid of," he added


    "Isn''t that saying..." Jinweimen looks at the big black carbon snake caught in the gourd by ten fisted sword.


    "Even if I die, as long as the next ten fisted sword does not have the ability to release the black charcoal snake, then he will be tortured forever until his soul is destroyed."


    Well, until he stops thinking!


    Katz: ABA, ABA, ABA!


    Until the soul is destroyed, this man is so dangerous!


    Aware of the eyes of the people around him, he coughed, "this is Rodney''s trick, otherwise I will let him die." Don''t hesitate to throw the pot, this is weasel these days and Rodney get along with learn, he is an honest man, close to red, close to black.


    "Then, let me wait for help in the next battlefield." Jinweimen said.


    They focus on the flying Liuzi and the barbarians of the ancient giants. They look down on the beast Pirate Group. They are not strong enough.


    The straw hat group can only pull out uthorp and Nami to restrain them in the distance, while Robin makes trouble for them.


    The three men are professional in guerrilla warfare.


    "Roar" -- "


    the deafening sound of the Dragon came in the distance, the gust of wind, followed by Rodney''s howling:" ah ah ah!!!! The battle of eight dunjia! Go


    Opened eight dunjia, also explained Rodney desperately!


    Robin and Lei Jiu on one side changed, and they couldn''t help worrying. A Dragon flew over. From far to near, it just flew back to this side, and hit the huge skull of Ghost Island.


    Blue figure stepped on the air rushed over, "day tiger!!"


    The white tiger roars and bites with Cato. The compressed air brings him a lot of trouble. In order to facilitate the attack, he returns to the human form and grabs the tiger with both hands.


    "Rodney, what is your attack?"


    Rodney fell down, put one hand into his right eye socket, buttoned his right eye down, put it into a test tube, and then took out another test tube, took out the eye of sangouyu writing wheel, and put it into his eye socket.


    Just for a moment, he connected the eye with his own optic nerve, but it was not his own eye that had a little repulsion. He breathed out and threw his own eye to the weasel.The weasel knew it, put it away and said in a deep voice: "everyone Retreat! Now


    "Is it that?" he asked thoughtfully


    "That''s it!"


    Changmen nodded, "then, retreat!"


    A piece of paper forms Xiao Nan''s appearance, "Robin, Lei Jiu, let''s retreat! Rodney''s going to die! "


    "But Captain, Captain, are you going to open eight doors? "


    "That''s right!"


    Rodney nodded. At this time, only by opening the eighth door can we defeat Kato. There is still a gap between him and Kato, which can not be reflected in a short time. However, after a long time, he will be dragged to death by Kato. We must solve the battle quickly.


    "But you will die! As you said, you won''t open the eighth door! " Robin, who knew Rodney''s cards, was in a hurry. Now Rodney didn''t have time to explain so much to her. He said in a deep voice, "Lei Jiu, Xiao Nan, take her away, and then Xiao Nan, you can explain to her."


    "I know." A picture is posted next to Robin. She controls her body, prevents her from starting, and takes her away from here. Lei Jiu says to Yamaji who is fighting with Jin: "Yamaji, retreat! The captain is going to do his best


    "I see!"


    At this time, Rodney will open the last door in his body, chakra will release unlimited, blood red steam around his body, even his hair and eyebrows will be dyed red by the blood red steam!


    "This is the battle of eight dunjia, the last gate, the dead gate! Kato, this time, if you don''t die, I will die! "


    Rodney roared, charging at an incredible speed, hitting the unresponsive CADO in the face.

 Chapter 374

    Kato was hit by this blow, the face of the bone directly split, fell to the ground.


    "Well


    Rodney let out a cry of pain. The bone on his arm broke directly, but it was repaired at the next moment. It would not affect his action.


    "The increase of Death Gate to me is far greater than the impact. It''s a skill that can compete with liudaoban for a short time."


    Rodney breathes out a breath, and the opposite Kato staggers up and rubs his cheek. The pain on the bone does not make him uncomfortable, but makes his fighting spirit more turbulent.


    "Come on! Rodney! Can you kill me with this desperate blow


    Kato is absorbed. This is definitely Rodney''s attack on his life. He can''t neglect it!


    "Come on! "No


    Hands on the ground, squatting body, the whole body of chakra rapid flow, heart sounds like thunder, the whole body of blood pump to the whole body everywhere.


    Roar -


    chakra, who has been dyed red by blood, condenses behind him into a blood colored dragon head, which is so fierce and powerful that even kaiduo can''t help frowning, and the ground around him is collapsed by this chakra.


    Barrett and big mom felt this breath and immediately stopped fighting.


    "This breath is..."


    "Well, Rodney and Kato are going to fight like hell. Barrett, a truce. No matter which one of them dies, it''s good for us!"


    Big mom, who has just formed an alliance with Kato, does not hesitate to watch. Kato died, and no one has competed with her for the position of king of pirates. There is only one position, but there are too many competitors. Now a powerful opponent is killed.


    Kato and Rodney, one of them died. She made money, either died!


    "Come on, come on, come on!!"


    Kaiduo holds the mace again, the color of seeing and hearing is fully open, the armed color twines the mace, and the overlord color rolls it out!


    "Flow


    Like a red lightning, he cut through the sky and came to Cato in a flash.


    How fast!


    Kaiduo is about to wave the mace, but he is shocked to find that the mace twisted by the armed color in his hand!


    Does it distort the air without an attack?!


    No time to think, with the hands of twisted mace waved in the past!


    "Yekai!"


    Eight dunjia matching the strongest kill move, raise the right leg, with indomitable momentum, as if to kick this world to pieces!


    Suddenly kick on Kato''s mace, instantly kick off the mace, kick on Kato''s chest, the bloody dragon behind seems to bite Kato, take him through the whole Ghost Island!!!!


    Boom boom!


    On the ground where Rodney passed, a large number of red burned stones appeared, and some were even melted into magma.


    These are the products of air friction. We can see the speed and strength.


    "Well, it''s a terrible blow. Even I can''t stop it." Big mom said with some fear that she was very happy. Fortunately, Rodney didn''t go crazy to kick herself when she was fighting with her. Otherwise, she had to see her mother.


    Barrett clenched his fist and murmured, "you can''t die. You can''t die, Rodney! You are really better than me! It''s no coincidence that I won, so I won''t tolerate your death! "


    "Captain!"


    "Rodney!"


    "Mr. Rodney!"


    The crowd ran over, followed the gap that Rodney had opened, and found the broken peak.


    A blackened guy lay on the ground, one leg turned into smoke, unconscious.


    They ran to him and surrounded him. It was Rodney. Changmen observed Rodney''s body with reincarnation eyes and said, "the chakra in his body is decreasing sharply. If we don''t find a way quickly, we will be in danger."


    "It''s OK." Weasel said calmly that in the test tube he held in his hand, Rodney''s eye of a kaleidoscope was floating in the culture medium.


    "Ah, ah, ah!"


    Kato''s scream rang out. People were shocked to see that the pile of ruins was suddenly pushed open, and Kato stood up.


    The right shoulder and arm have disappeared, the exposed wound is covered with soil, some internal organs are exposed in the air, half of the face is burnt, which can be said to be a serious injury.


    "Such a heavy injury, ordinary people should have died!"


    "He shouldn''t be alive!"


    Joba and Luo, who are most familiar with the human body, are shocked to say that people look dignified. Kato can''t be killed by a single blow, but after such a heavy blow, he shouldn''t stand up so easily.


    "I''ve never been so hurt! Well With a big mouthful of blood, Kato stepped over, looked at Rodney on the ground and said, "you won this time! But I won! "Rodney won because he beat himself!


    If he wins, he will survive the battle!


    Only those who are still standing in battle are the winners!


    "Let me give you a ride!" Kato clenched his only fist. He didn''t pay any attention to the group of guys in front of him. With this fist, he would destroy them together with Rodney.


    "No, I''ll give you a ride!"


    Hearing this sound, everyone was shocked. They looked at Rodney in surprise, only to find that Rodney on the ground was missing. Cato looked to the other side, where Rodney in neat clothes was standing, nothing happened, even his clothes were intact, even the dust did not fall to a point.


    Clean, but for the tired look on his face, I''m afraid he would have thought that he was coming for an outing, rather than just breaking out a battle of life and death.


    His right eye was so empty that he couldn''t see any of it.


    The weasel said in a deep voice: "Yixie Naqi, one of the forbidden skills of yuzhibo clan, records the caster''s own state with his own writing wheel eye after launching. Within the effective time of the skill, any damage received by the caster, even death, will return to the state of the caster. However, using Yixie Naqi''s writing wheel eye will be permanently blind, which can be rewritten Reality is forbidden


    He popularizes science for everyone. Xiaonan looks complicated. At the beginning, in order to get rid of the fake "yuzhiboban", that is to say, taking the land, she specially prepared 600 billion detonators, but in the end, she was cracked by a move of Yixie Naqi.


    This kind of forbidden technique is really a headache!


    "Do you still have this kind of Ninjutsu? How handsome Joba exclaimed in surprise, his eyes shining.


    Rodney said: "yeenaqi is a ninja for winning, but a fool used it as a stunt."


    Well, it''s about you!

 Chapter 375

    Record the state when you haven''t used the gate of death by using Yi Xie Na Qi. Then, after opening the gate of death, when you are dying, Yi Xie Na Qi starts, resets the state and resurrects with full blood!


    Full blood resurrection is not full blue resurrection!


    The exorcism will start a lot of chakras.


    "No way! You were just in that state It''s impossible! " Kato roared, that kind of injury is almost the same as himself, why not die?


    Rodney said with a smile, "I said don''t look down on me, and..." He pointed to his right eye, which could not see the scene, and said, "isn''t this a price already paid?"


    The weasel handed Rodney''s eye to him and changed it. After all, the wheel eye is plug and play.


    Connect optic nerve, turn a few times in orbit, use to restore brightness again.


    He burned the sunlit sangouyu writing wheel eye in his hand with the sky light and said, "I didn''t use it when I was given a sangouyu writing wheel eye. Now it seems to be the right choice."


    Yi Xie Na Qi is a great way to save his life at any time. He uses it less than once. He also has two complete kaleidoscope eyes. When necessary, these eyes can''t be abandoned.


    He put his eyes on the seriously injured kador and exclaimed: "it''s the devil fruit in the form of dragon. Have you developed the fruit and awakened? But this kind of injury, even if it is strong recovery, want to recover is basically impossible


    Kato snorted, looking aside at his worried daughter, and snorted, "rebellious son!"


    He roared, "Rodney!! I will never lose


    As the crowd dispersed, hard suzanneng''s arm caught Cato''s attack and stepped back a few steps. "Cato, your body has run out of oil and the lamp is dry. You are ready to die."


    "Come and have a try. Do you think you can kill me? What can kill me in this world has not appeared yet Although he loved to die, he would only do so when he knew he could not die. Now his life is really in danger.


    "Give it a try! The sky shines


    The fire of Tianzhao ignites kaiduo again. Bathing in the fire of Tianzhao, kaiduo steps heavily and blows his fist.


    Rodney did the same.


    Boom!


    Their fists collided, and the violent shock wave turned into a gale, which made the tattered ground worse!


    Boom!


    The earth shakes, Rodney flies back out, and Kato strides forward, grabs his head, wants to crush it, but it turns into a pile of sawdust in the moment of crushing.


    "Xianfa ¡¤ mingshenmen!"


    Zhu hongniaoju falls from the sky, grabs Cato''s shoulder and presses him to one knee. A sense of oppression strikes him. Cato knows he can''t stay for a long time and wants to stand up immediately. Next moment, several bird houses fall and nest with each other to suppress Cato.


    "This is a seal specially used to suppress tailed animals. It will be a bit difficult to suppress human beings, but it can buy me a period of time." Rodney took the space scroll out of the harness bag.


    Bang!


    One hundred percent purity of the stone chain flying out, around Kato''s neck.


    "Wool comes from sheep. Kato found it in your treasure house. No matter how strong you are, you are also a man of ability."


    As Rodney said, no matter how strong Keduo is, he can''t escape the fate of being suppressed by the stone. His whole body can''t make it out, and his injury is more serious. He is not willing to die!


    Even if he is dead, he should die in the battle. What is that?


    "I''ll send you out of this world, Kato, you''ll be the past!"


    Past tense?!


    Who will be the past!!!


    "Ah, ah, ah, ah!" He roared angrily, grabbed the stone chain around his neck and tried to break free. The wound on his body was bleeding.


    "Son of a bitch!" Daiwa came running, embarrassed, "Rodney, don''t kill him! Don''t kill him! "


    Rodney turned a deaf ear, took out Qiushui and held up the famous black sword, "Kato, the dragon horse once used this knife to kill the flying dragon invading the land of Hezhi. After he died, he was consecrated in the land of Hezhi. After that, you defeated moonlight molya. He stole the body of Qiushui and Longma. Mr. Raleigh grabbed Qiushui and fell on my hand. Today, I use this knife to kill him Kill you, you invade the land of peace for 20 years, this sword and national treasure will end your life! "


    "Ha ha ha! Then come on! Rodney!! I don''t agree! Laozi didn''t show his real strength at all! "


    "Go to hell and say that! "One sword flow, Juhe, Po!"


    The sharp and unparalleled sword lights up and cuts Kato''s body in two!


    "No!"


    Daiwa fell to the ground with tears in his eyes. He stood up in a hurry and smashed his mace at Rodney.


    "Shenluo Tianzheng!"


    Changmen raised his hand and repulsed Daiwa. "Please calm down, Miss Daiwa. Take part in this battle. At least Rodney has already told you that he''s here to kill Kato. Don''t you remember?""But But... " Tears were shining in her eyes. Although Kato had been restricting his freedom, he had always been his father. His father died in front of him, but he could do nothing. It was really It''s really


    Why is there such a thing in the world?


    Rodney''s face became pale with naked eyes. Chakra was consumed excessively. He coughed and showed signs in front of his eyes.


    "Task: defeat kaiduo


    task level: s


    task status: completed!


    Task reward: two summoning opportunities for the tail beast, three recruitment opportunities for the ninja, blood boundary: rongdun, taidun, mingdun, puppet ¡¤ Jinsong ten people, puppet skill ¡¤ white secret skill ¡¤ Jinsong ten people, permanent chakra fruit, task point 30000. "


    "Hoo


    Now that there is a hint of the completion of the task, it also shows that Kato is dead and unrealistic. That''s the fourth emperor!


    Kaiduo can be regarded as the most difficult existence among the four emperors. The demon fruit in the form of dragon, the super resilience of the fruit after awakening, plus his own strength, made him stand on the top of the world''s strong. Today, he was killed by himself!


    "Sure enough, we have to open it."


    With this in mind, he turned to look at the big mom of rayon Zeus riding in the sky, grinning, especially white in the sun.


    Big mom is very angry and suddenly turns his head. Barrett is rubbing his hands against her. Similarly, he grins at her. In the sun, he is very white!


    BIG MOM£º¡°¡­¡­¡±


    She snorted and said to her men, "little ones, return home!"

 Chapter 376

    "Well, Rodney, you won this time. I didn''t expect that Cato was killed, but I have a proposal." Big mom standing on the cloud, Rodney coughed and said in a soft voice: "Mudun, the art of cutting!"


    The rattan grows on the ground, and the thorns on the rattan shoot out, hitting the Pirates of the beast Pirate Group and the big mom pirate group who didn''t have time to retreat.


    The thorn grows out in an instant, penetrates the body of the pirates, and loses its life in the scream.


    After all this, he looked up and said, "I don''t accept any of your suggestions. People who don''t even want to trust their children have no value of trust."


    "What are you talking about?" Big mom suddenly became angry, and then suppressed his anger. He said to katakuli on one side, "katakuli, you''ve come out to play enough. Are you going home?" She bit the word "home" very hard, and there was a little blood in her eyes.


    "Should your brothers and sisters come back, too? They''ve been away from home for so long. It''s time for them to miss home. "


    "Don''t bother, they have a good life in averleton''s reform through labor team. We can''t build averleton without their help." He thumbed up and said with a smile, "your sons and daughters are wonderful!"


    "What did you do with them?"


    "Nothing, that is to say, let him join in the construction of averleton, and some of them are sent out by me to support the reconstruction of DREZ Rosa." Rodney knows the truth of making the best use of everything. Of course, these pirates are working hard, otherwise? Let them rob people? Don''t be kidding. He won''t tolerate it.


    Oh, and the test object!


    "Katakuli, go back with me. Are you deaf? I am your mother Big mom glared, and Prometheus and Zeus on one side said, "no, mom is really angry this time."


    "Let''s wait for a fight, but that guy is hard to deal with."


    Two homies muttered, yelling at big mom on Zeus'' back: "what are you hesitating about? I''m your mother, katakuli! Come back with me! I won''t kill you


    Because it''s too cheap to kill you!


    Katakuli made up her mind and slowly raised her hand. Under the gaze of all the people, she took off the scarf that had been around half of her face, revealing the big mouth like a wild animal, with teeth crisscrossed, and stitched scars on both sides of her face.


    Put the scarf aside, "goodbye, mother, and I used to be cowardly!"


    "Katakuli, you..."


    Katakuli looked up and looked at his mother fearlessly. "Mom, I decided to quit big mom and join Rodney and become his subordinate."


    "What did you say?!!! You are my son. I gave you all my life!! What makes you say to join Rodney? " Big mom''s fierce despot color is suppressed. Only for katakuli, katakuli also releases its own despot color!


    It''s not as overbearing as big mom, but it can''t be underestimated.


    "I quit big mom and join Rodney." He repeated his words again, he said: "you have indeed given me life, which I will never know in my life, but you have nothing else but to give me this life."


    In retrospect, the only thing that the big mom pirates really miss is their younger brothers and sisters and the doughnuts made by the chefs. The mother who gives her life doesn''t even have the value of memory!


    "You talk back to me! What have you done? Rodney! Why did my most loyal son become like this?! Tell me!! "


    There is a crooked neck tree under the buttock, sitting on it, Rodney said with a smile: "maybe it''s my better treatment here, nine to five, five insurances and one gold, the salary is not cheap, plus humanized management, it''s hard to find a boss like me with a lantern." He leaned back on Robin''s soft chest.


    Well, brain pad wave!


    "Ha ha, to be honest, big mom, you don''t deserve to be a mother. In your eyes, children are just your work. It''s true that you attach importance to katakuli, but it''s not the mother''s attention to children, it''s the leader''s attention. What you attach importance to is his strength, but he''s not your son. You want katakuli back because he joined me. You think he betrayed you. You want to get him back


    Big mom is like a child who wants to compare toys with his little friends.


    Katakuli is the toy. She saw that her favorite toy had been robbed by hostile people. How could she bear it? She must get it back!


    As for what to do after snatching back, she had no thought at all!


    Well, at least give him a little punishment!


    Make an example, let those disobedient guys understand the price of betrayal!


    "Hey, I don''t care about my family. Just say that the superior and the subordinate, katakuli is a pirate. Isn''t betrayal common to the pirate?" Rodney''s tone was light and joking, but what he said didn''t make people laugh at all."Just like when I was fighting with Kato, you clearly had a way to get rid of Barrett and the border, but you didn''t do that, because it was a good thing for you that either he or I died, so you chose to fight with Barrett. Isn''t that a betrayal? "


    He said with a smile: "Charlotte Lingling, you are not a good person. It''s a coincidence that I am not either. I see through you and give you a strong reason."


    Barrett, whose strength is comparable to that of the four emperors, isn''t that a good reason?


    Isn''t that enough?


    "You Rodney, it seems that Kato and I have always underestimated you. "


    "Thank you. Come and buy weapons when you have time. I''ll give you a 0.50% discount."


    "Well! Zeus, we''re going back. Katakuli, don''t let me meet you. " There was a bloodthirsty light in her eyes. Now she wished she hadn''t given birth to this Betrayer!


    In the final analysis, she still regards her children as the tools of blood relationship, not her own children, the continuation of life!


    Looking at big mom''s back, katakuli sighed, Rodney breathed out, and his face became paler and paler. He said, "I''m gone at last. Now I''m not fit to deal with another four emperors."

 Chapter 377

    The battle of Ghost Island ended with Rodney''s victory!


    Looking at the three calamities of Jin, Quine and Jack, Rodney smiles, "surrender or die!"


    Jin said nothing and closed his eyes. When he opened it again, he was full of determination and rushed towards him with a knife.


    Red eight close mirror block the attack of Jin, ten fists sword wave, beat back the Jin.


    "It''s loyalty, but it''s not comfortable holding on all the time, is it? But you are strong, Jin Rodney praised that relying on the super resilience brought by the fruit awakening to withstand the burning of the sky all night, but also to deal with those who attacked him, this battle can be said to be the best.


    But is my sky light too weak?


    One night''s burning failed to kill the embers. I''m so disappointed!


    Jin''s forehead was sweating. His race was special, and his patience with fire was far more than that of other races. Although Tianzhao''s fire was powerful, it turned into an ordinary fire attack for him because of his race''s talent. He had to sigh that the attack was terrible.


    Suddenly, the flame that had been burning him went out, Rodney said: "Jin, you are very strong, join me!"


    "I refuse!" Jin shook his head, put down his knife and said, "I lost!"


    He can fly, but even if he escapes, where should he go?


    Do you really want to go to all countries?


    Big mom, the crazy woman, really wants to collect her own race, but even if she becomes a prisoner, she won''t join the crazy woman. Doesn''t she want to go back even if she doesn''t see her son?


    Even his son is not willing to be kind to him, let alone him.


    Kendo''s death made him confused for a moment. He didn''t know what to do. Rodney said with a smile, "then stay in the land of peace."


    The purity of the stone handcuffs is very high. After all, the strength of Jin is there. The purity is not high. He is not at ease.


    "Is he so obedient? It''s a little unreal. " Yamaji has a flue in his mouth.


    Rodney said with a smile: "Kato''s death has a big impact on him. Well, it''s estimated that he will recover after a while, and then he will escape." People like Jin will not be locked up for long if they are caught. They will come out soon.


    So, before that, it might be a good thing to kill him directly.


    "It''s just that I won''t let him out so easily." He touched his chin with his hand and said, "imprison him with the best stone."


    "According to your character, shouldn''t you kill them all and get rid of them all?" Zilai said with a smile.


    "If it had been before, I would have done it, just..." He shook his head with a smile and said, "it''s too late to kill these guys now, and I treat the prisoners favorably."


    He looked at the brachiosaurus that had begun to flee and said, "Quinn, what are you going to do?"


    "Do you think I will give up? Don''t be kidding Quinn ran and turned his head.


    "You can''t run away! Tudun, the art of shantu With a clap of both hands, the ground under Quine''s feet suddenly split, and the two earth platforms rose on both sides, and Quine was caught in it.


    The fat Quinn suddenly became a sandwich biscuit.


    "Ha ha, if you can run out, then run. Anyway, we''ll get it back, so it''s your turn! " He set his eyes on the controlled Liuzi.


    "Wait, I surrender, I''ll join you!" Drake saw Rodney''s eyes focused on him and said immediately.


    Rodney saw Drake and said with a smile, "Drake, don''t think I don''t know you''re a Navy spy. Why do you want to join me and have a just stab in the back? Don''t be kidding. People don''t know you. Don''t I know you? "


    Drake: --


    MMP, how did he know? There are spies in the Navy!!


    Other Lingkong Liuzi


    MMP, together with you, you are the spy who broke into our army! No wonder I have just been working hard!


    Drake: what should I do now? Did the Navy ask me to give you a message?


    Thinking about the solution, Rodney didn''t care about him anymore. "Get them!"


    The red scabbard warriors swarmed on, their strength is more than Lingkong Liuzi, and the number is also more than them.


    Drake wants to run away without saying a word. Seeing, hearing and feeling the attack, Drake jumps away immediately. His huge fist hits the place where he is just now. It''s the tyrants of the hundred beast Pirate Group.


    The weasel stands on the shoulder of one of the tyrants. The tyrants'' eyes are red sangouyu. These tyrants with little intelligence are easily controlled by him with magic, and become weapons without emotion.


    The brute bully is a weapon made by the scientists under caffermingo''s hands. It''s not clear how many of them are. Several of them are kneeling in the battle. These guys have the blood of the enchanted people, but some of them are defective, and few of them are rational.Rodney looked up at the bully and said, "Kato''s ambition is not small, but that''s it."


    After Lingkong Liuzi and manba were cleared up, then the hundred beasts pirate group didn''t care much. The givers didn''t have much strength. Under the hands of the warriors in hezhiguo, they were half the weight. Rodney thought that the fight between them was the mutual pecking of vegetables and chickens.


    "I''m going to rest." I''m too tired to lean on Robin and close my eyes.


    There was Rodney''s breath in his ear. Robin laughed and said, "it''s time for us to leave too. The captain is tired."


    "I envy the boy." He also touched his chin and said with a smile.


    "Yes, yes, I want miss Robin''s shoulder, too!"


    "Well, Shanzhi, you go back to brin''s arms. Now clean up the mess." Lei Jiu said with a smile, these pirates only need to use toxins to put down. In the previous battle, the poison of plague Quine was absorbed by her. Now it''s time to thank those pirates with these toxins.


    The ending work received the fierce resistance of the six sons in the air, but they were all dissolved in the end, and they were all held in the place where they once held criminals, rabbit well prison!


    Hesong and Asura, the nine chivalrous chivalrous chivalrous chivalrous chivalrous chivalrous chivalrous chivalrous chivalrous chivalrous chivalrous chivalrous chivalrous chivalrous chivalrous chivalrous chivalrous chivalrous chivalrous chivalrous chivalrous chivalrous chivalrous.


    With the collapse of the black charcoal snake regime, Guangyue family reappeared in Hezhi. It was not Guangyue Yutian''s eldest son, guangyuetao''s help, but shuangyuekang''s family who became the new general of Hezhi!


    This is Tao Zhizhu''s request. Before he became a qualified warrior, the great name who once danced in white, at the request of Tao Zhizhu and others, will temporarily take the place of general of the kingdom of Hezhi. When Tao Zhizhu has this qualification, let''s talk about it again.

 Chapter 378

    Chirp


    the climate of the flower capital is still warm as spring, and a few birds that look like sparrows are hopping in the yard.


    Rodney, in a tolerant kimono, with his legs up and his toes in a herringbone, is sitting in the yard, breathing the fresh air. Beside him is Robin, who is quietly watching the ancient books of the land of peace.


    "How are you? Captain Robin noticed his gaze and asked with a smile.


    "It''s OK. The consumption of chakra has gathered back, but it will take some effort to gather the seal of Marriott again." He shook his head. Chakra in the seal of Marriott was consumed by him in the battle. It will take some time to reunite.


    "That''s a good time to rest. Captain, you can stay in the country of peace for a while


    "I think it''s better to go back to averleton first, and let Dahe and jinweimen be responsible for the founding of the country."


    It''s very important for the founding of the country of peace. Up to now, there are still nine chihsiao chihsiao chihsiao chihsiao chihsiao chihsiao chihsiao chihsiao chihsiao chihsiao chihsiao chihsiao chihsiao chihsiao chihsiao chihsiao chihsiao chihsiao chihsiao chihsiao chihsiao chihsiao chihsiao chihsiao chihsiao chihsiao chihsiao chihsiao chihsiao chihsiao chihsiao chihsiao chihsiao chihsiao chihsiao chihsiao chihsiao chihsiao chihsiao chihsiao Chihsi Rich bandits, if it were not for the sword, dragon and horse that guarded the country of peace and awed the curfew, I don''t know what the country would be like now.


    Because of these things, the residents of Hezuo have a certain degree of rejection of the outside world, even if that thing has been a long time.


    Isn''t Kato''s behavior proof of the danger of the outside world?


    Many people are reluctant to contact with the outside world. Fortunately, only a few people know about the founding of the people''s Republic. If it is leaked out, they don''t know how much trouble it will cause.


    There is more than one person in the land of peace holding the glory of the past.


    To this end, Daiwa and jinweimen are racking their brains and Pondering over what to do.


    By the way, all the people in the group have been caught. Jack, Quinn and the six sons in the air have been put into the rabbit well prison. The guards are almost three times as many as those of the former group.


    Huazhibing Wulang relies on his former fame and the help of chuanjiro, the boss now, to stabilize the situation of the gangs and let the general''s change of office proceed smoothly.


    "Ha ha ha, the founding of the country, the world government has been coveting the sea floor stone of the country of peace for a long time."


    The country of peace is the origin of the stone. Both the Navy and the world government want to hold the strategic resource of the stone in their hands, because they dare not make any action. It is estimated that the news of the death of the stone has been taken out by big mom, so maybe the world government and the Navy will make some action.


    "Captain, do you think the people of the world government will rob you if you start a country with them?" Robin knows what Rodney is thinking. Hailou stone mine is not something that can be measured by money.


    "Yes, hailou stone. There are only hailou stone made in China in the world. I don''t know why, but I don''t care so much. Robin, we want to occupy hailou stone mine."


    Such a lucrative business must be in his own hands. With hailou stone, he is not afraid that the world government will not find him to do business.


    If anyone in the world has the greatest demand for the stone, it is the world government and navy.


    For the time being, the world government does not mention that the bottom of naval ships is paved with a layer of hallucinates. When driving in the windless zone, the hallucinates radiate the energy of the sea, which can greatly reduce the possibility of being attacked by sea kings. Moreover, they also need hallucinates for research, weapon making, ability limiting and other purposes.


    Robin thought about it and said, "I don''t think the world government will let us get the hailou stone mine so easily."


    "That''s their business. I''m in the country with CP0 now. What''s the relationship with CP0? How big a storm can CP0 make? "


    He is very confident with his smile. Now the main force of averleton is basically in wazhiguo. If CP0 appears at this time, it''s looking for death. Those who can join CP0 are a group of smart people who know when to do and what not to do.


    "If the world government doesn''t do it now, I will soon be in charge of this country. At that time, there will not be as many stones as I want. In addition, the stonemasons here are world-class."


    The country of harmony is the origin of the stone. Because of this, there are also special stone masons who are specially used to polish the stone and make it into what they want.


    The processing technology is first-class, which is much more powerful than the research force of the Navy. After all, they have been studying this all their lives. After combining with the technology brought by Keduo, they have produced the bracelet that restricts Daiwa''s movement, and some other things.


    Robin put down his book and asked, "is the captain going to take control of the country like Kato?"


    Rodney stood up and stretched, "haha, like Kato? No, Robin, what do you do like that guy? I''m a businessman. I only talk about business. I want the hailou stone mine, and jinweimen don''t dare to say anything. It''s just that the manpower after that is troublesome. The pirate is a choice, but the stonecutter is different. There is no stonecutter. Even if the hailou stone is mined, it''s a lot of raw materials. Therefore, smashing with money is the best and fastest choice £¡¡±Money is not everything, but it is impossible without money!


    With the hailou stone, then those stone masons are also crucial.


    "If you have money, you can earn it together. The profits you sell can be shared with the other countries. As for the distribution, it depends on those people." He stretched out his palm, a petal fell on the palm, holding the palm, "since ancient times, the interests of people moving ah, I don''t know if it will fight, but at that time it was not my business."


    "Captain, what happens when they fight?"


    "Is it not obvious that they will kill each other for the sake of profit? In order to seek more benefits, they are no longer satisfied with sitting and collecting money. They want to get more. They take the idea of hailou stone and secretly contact the outside buyers. When the first bold person appears, there will be the second and the third. At the beginning, they will cover up, and at the end, they will be unscrupulous when they find that there is no danger. "


    "The outside world also began to have more contact with this country. In this way, the founding of the country was completed unconsciously."

 Chapter 379

    Hearing Rodney''s words, Robin blinked and began to laugh. "Captain, didn''t you say that you didn''t want to help the founding of his country? Haven''t you worked out the plan slowly? "


    "It''s not a plan." Rodney shook his head. "It''s just a necessity. Desire and laziness are the two main factors to promote the progress of the world."


    "I understand desire, lazy?"


    "Don''t you understand? Do you think, which do you choose between standing reading and sitting reading? "


    "It''s more comfortable to sit on."


    "Which do you think is more convenient to hunt rabbits with bare hands or with muskets?"


    "With a musket."


    "No?"


    "With your hands."


    "What if we can make bows and arrows from existing materials?"


    "Then make bows and arrows."


    With that, Robin understood what Rodney was trying to say. She nodded and said, "I see. The purpose of inventing things is to be lazy. Laziness is also a kind of desire


    "Yes, a lot of human beings can sit and never stand, can lie and never sit, and get something for nothing. Do you think that group of people can get money by sitting at home


    "That''s right."


    Rodney put his arms around his chest and said, "the plan is always finished in the discussion. Let''s give a general direction. Let''s let them have a headache for the rest."


    "Where are we going now?"


    "Go to eat first, and then go to the shuangyuekang family."


    "Well, by the way, Captain, are you really not interested in the land of peace?"


    "For one thing, the great men of all ages will be more or less involved in this country, but what does this have to do with me? I''m not interested in what''s buried in this place. There are many secrets in the world. One big secret is enough for me to care about. As for the others, I don''t care at all now. "


    He took Robin''s hand and said with a smile, "go, eat."


    "Well, good."


    Looking at the man''s smile, Robin''s eyes were full of tenderness.


    Mom, my choice is not wrong


    ¡­¡­


    Shuangyuekang''s family is very tired now, which has never happened in the past 20 years. Twenty years ago, he was still famous for the White Dance of Hezhi country. Because he failed to resist the rule of black charcoal snake, he became a tramp. Later, he came to huibishou village and lived with the residents here.


    Huibishou village is very poor and lives by picking up the garbage of the flower city, but it was very happy at that time.


    After 20 years of anonymity, he waited for the return of Guangyue''s family. Fortunately, when he arrived, he wanted to help them, but he didn''t help them. He had to do some logistical work. Finally, he became a general of hezhiguo.


    Who am I? Where am I? What am I doing?


    As soon as these three problems appeared in my mind, I was overwhelmed by countless work.


    During his term of office, black charcoal snake has been enjoying himself and basically can''t deal with his work. The orders he issued are all willful. No matter how the civilians live or die, his subordinates basically can''t deal with these things.


    As soon as he took office, he had to wipe his ass for the black carbon snake. All those orders were revoked, and there was still a lot of finishing work to deal with. These days, he felt very old.


    "Tea, father."


    The daughter sent a cup of tea. Neither father nor daughter ate the fruit of the man-made devil like in the original work. They didn''t smile all the time.


    Frost month Kang family is a man who does not smile, very serious, can see the daughter''s warm smile, a body of fatigue disappeared.


    "Huh ~"


    he took a sip of tea with just the right temperature, exhaled, relaxed, and asked his daughter, "Huzi, what about jinweimen?"


    "Lord jinweimen, it seems that they are still in the conference room. It seems that they have quarreled."


    Frost Yue Kang''s family has been quarreling with each other for several days. Fortunately, it''s kaweimen chuanjiro. If they are cat viper and Asura boy, they have to fight.


    Looking at the mountain of work piled up on the desk, shuangyuekang''s family feels that it''s better to go back to huibishou village. Life is a little poor, at least not so tired of work.


    He said, "I''ll go and have a look. How about taozhizhu?"


    "He juzhicheng learned swordsmanship."


    "That''s good." Hearing that Guangyue Yutian''s son is working so hard, Shuangyue Kang''s family nods. Although Tao Zhizhu is not as good as his own father in terms of thought and ability at this age, his willingness to work shows that he can still be saved. He can''t be the king of development and success.


    He sighed. In fact, if it is not him or Tao Zhizhu who is most suitable to take over the post of general of Hezhi, it should be Guangyue Yutian''s daughter, Guangyue rihe. It''s a pity that she doesn''t have this idea, and her daughter is hard to convince the public. The residents of Hezhi are still conservative in this aspect.However, recently, it seems that rihe is a little close to Sorong Shiro


    "Lord Kang, Rodney Lord Rodney wants to see you


    Outside the door, there are some flustered reports from my staff.


    Now no one in the whole country of peace does not know Rodney''s name. It took a day and a night to break down the alliance between the black carbon snake and KEDO, so that the residents of the country of peace can be free, and there is no more oppression from the Pirate Group.


    His strength has won the respect of the people of his country.


    Shuangyuekang''s family got the news from jinweimen that Rodney was an arms dealer, the most successful one in the world. Countless people were afraid of his strength, his strength, even the giant of the world government.


    Rely on one person to frighten the world!


    Such people need to be taken seriously.


    "Please! In addition, let jinweimen come here. "


    "Yes


    Soon after his men left, jinweimen, chuanjiro and GouLan, the brains of the Chishao chivalrous chivalrous chivalrous chivalrous chivalrous chivalrous chivalrous chivalrous chivalrous chivalrous chivalrous chivalrous chivalrous chivalrous chivalrous chivalrous chivalrous chivalrous chivalrous chivalrous chivalrous chivalrous chivalrous chivalrous chivalrous chivalrous chivalrous chivalrous chivalrous chivalrous chivalrous.


    Rodney sat cross legged on the other side, next to Robin, with tea and snacks on the table in front of him.


    "I wonder why Mr. Rodney is here this time?"


    There is no politeness, no cover up, because there is no need, Rodney will never come to him to chat, their relationship is not familiar, not to that extent, straight to the point inquiry is the best.


    Rodney took a sip of tea. "Coke is more suitable for me. I don''t like tea very much. Well, it''s not that your tea is bad. Let''s get to the point."


    He knocked on the table in front of him and said, "I''ll take the stone of the country of peace."

 Chapter 380

    "I''ll take the stone of the country of peace!"


    Very overbearing words, not to ask them, but in the notice, did not care about their ideas.


    Shuangyue Kang said in a deep voice: "Mr. Rodney, we can''t thank you enough for defeating kaiduo and black charcoal snake. But hailou stone mine is an important resource of our country and can''t be given to you."


    Rodney put his hand on his head and said with a smile: "I''m just here to inform you, not to discuss with you. Besides, this is the salary to beat Keduo. You don''t really think I''m a guy who does good deeds without asking for repayment. I''m not Luffy. In my opinion, Keduo''s value can be comparable to a hailou stone mine."


    "How can kaiduo be comparable to a hailou stone mine?"


    "If I don''t defeat kador, kador will still occupy his country. He will join hands with big mom to kill the black carbon snake, completely occupy this country, and launch his crazy plan to fight for world hegemony. At that time, the price will not be enough."


    "Even without you, we''ll beat Kato and the black charcoal snake." Jinweimen argued.


    "Oh, really? Indeed, even if you can defeat Kato and the black carbon snake, don''t forget that he has a helper, Sihuang big mom! That''s not like Alfred Domingo. That''s a guy with the same strength as Kato. It''s not enough for you to face two four emperors, or another group of nine chivalrous scabbard heroes. Your final result is only one. That''s to die on Ghost Island, become history, and be a loser. "


    He said slowly, not worried at all, "you don''t touch the hailou stone mine. Without corresponding strength, you can''t keep such a big cake. They will only be besieged by bees and bears who smell sweet


    The fact is that the value of hailou stone mine is too huge. If it was not occupied by kaiduo, the world government would not let others occupy it so easily.


    He Zhiguo is not a member country of the world government. He Zhiguo has a bad attitude towards those non member countries.


    As we all know, the world government is a giant composed of more than 170 countries. These countries want to be protected by the world government all the time. Every year, they have to economize and pay the world government, or the Tianlong people, a huge amount of "heavenly gold". Those countries that have no money can not pay the heavenly gold, so they have to not join the world government Government.


    Moreover, most of the countries of the world government gather in the first half and the second half of the great route, that is, the new world. Because there are too many pirates gathering, the underground world is too chaotic, and there are many poor countries, they simply give up most of the countries here. Only some rich countries like DREZ Rosa choose to join the world government Government.


    It''s just that the world''s governments always collect money and do nothing. They have to solve problems themselves.


    By the time the world government sends its navy, it is estimated that all the problems will be solved, leaving only a piece of debris. Sometimes, the debris will be cleaned up.


    Moreover, those non franchised countries are not protected by the world government, and they are the first choice for human traffickers and criminals who commit crimes. They can act unscrupulously and are not controlled by the world government.


    Rodney is also a member of the underground world. In their view, the world government is full of benevolence, righteousness and morality. In fact, those people are no different from scum like himself. They are rotten to the core. Even if there are some conscientious people, how many are there?


    After listening to Rodney''s words, shuangyuekang''s family was silent for a moment, and then asked, "do you mean that the world government may attack us?"


    "Isn''t that obvious?" Rodney held up his glass and said with a smile: "the strategic resource of halloysite is controlled just like explosive rock. Besides the world government and Navy, how many people in the world can own halloysite? It''s expensive on the black market, so what do you think? Will the world government be able to put down such a big piece of fat? "


    As the only place in the world that produces hailou stone, the world government will certainly not let it go. For the country that is not a member of the world government, the world government will certainly think of a reason, and then send the navy to attack the country, let the Navy occupy the country, and finally let the country become a member of the world government!


    It''s not without such means, and even in a dirtier way, we regard this country as our own slave country.


    Just like the bridge on the sea that has been built for 700 years, the country has lived on the bridge for 700 years. All the people in the bridge kingdom are slaves, and they have been repairing the bridge all their lives.


    No one is born a slave, and it is not their choice for the people of bridge kingdom to become slaves. These are the sins of the world government!


    And Congress won''t be the next kingdom of bridges, I don''t know, but at least it won''t look good.


    As a violent organization established by the world government, the navy is the strongest!


    "If you''re targeted, you''ll be infiltrated by that group of CP first, and then when you''re clearly touched, the Navy thunders!" This is their usual way of dealing with pirates.


    When the Navy encircles and suppresses the pirates, traitors often appear on the ships of the pirates, and those traitors are often CP, plus the fools who are incited by them.In this way, Bondi Wald, the man of Momo fruit''s ability, was betrayed by his subordinates, so that his subordinates no longer trusted him.


    Once bitten by a snake, ten years afraid of well rope!


    "You are determined to get the hailou stone mine?" Frost month Kang family sink voice to ask.


    "It''s not an iron heart, it''s definitely something to get." Rodney''s dark eyes looked directly at the family of shuangyuekang and said, "if you don''t have any ability to keep it, you can leave it to me. Those who have virtue in natural materials and natural treasures live in it. Hailou stone mine is predestined to me."


    Frost month Kang family and others mouth corner a draw, so shameless words, how does he say it?


    "Besides, I''m not occupying here for nothing. I''ll give you some kickbacks."


    Then he simply told them the plan he had come up with.


    "Your plan is really better than we thought, but the impact after the event is also huge," the family said


    Hailou stone will bring huge benefits, and will breed too many businessmen who are dedicated to making money. In this way, darkness will appear, and the influence will change the appearance of Hezhi.


    Rodney picked up a piece of cake and put it into his mouth. He said, "it''s not what I should care about. It''s all your choice. Of course, if you don''t want money, I can''t give it."

 Chapter 381

    Jinweimen, chuanjiro and shuangyuekang looked at each other. Shuangyuekang took a deep breath and said in a deep voice, "your proposal is really good for the founding of the country, but the hidden danger is too big. It''s a big change with the Congress."


    To be honest, he didn''t dare to gamble on the future. No one can tell exactly what the founding of the kingdom of Hezhi will look like, which is one of the reasons why the Conservatives have been insisting on.


    The fear of the unknown is the most essential fear.


    "Well, do you want money or not? I can let taizolo export goods to hezhiguo. He won''t miss such a good opportunity to make money."


    Hezhiguo is an undeveloped land that has not been touched by the outside world. It is very attractive to tezolo, not to mention the hailou stone mine.


    "Tezolo? The richest man in the world? " When he was away, jinweimen also heard of tezolo, who dominated 20% of the men in the world. He used the power of money to manipulate the Tianlong people freely, and even could use the power of the world government. In the underground world, he was the golden emperor who used money to dominate the dark world.


    All of a sudden, he remembered that he was also the arms emperor of the underground world. He was famous, and he was still a partner with taizolo.


    "Yes, that guy won''t give up a good chance to make money."


    Shuangyuekang''s family pondered for a long time, nodded and said, "we agree with your proposal. In addition, I heard that powerful overseas forces can protect one side with the flag. I wonder if you can hang your flag on the land of peace?"


    "Oh? Want to use my name to protect you? The abacus is quite loud. " He stood up and said, "OK, that''s it. I''ll send someone to receive the hailou stone mine later. Besides, don''t let me see you and the people of your country doing evil under my banner. It''s not the world government that will deal with you and your country, but me."


    He can let these people live under his own flag, and he will protect them, but he will never tolerate these guys doing bad things under his own flag.


    You just do it, and you put the shit basin on my head. You''re looking for death.


    "Please rest assured." With Rodney''s protection, at least the founding of Hezhi will not have much impact in the short term.


    "In addition, I don''t know how much you would like to share with us."


    "I need the craftsmen and manpower of the country of peace. 30%." Rodney gave this offer, frost month Kang family thought about it, ready to counter-offer, "this price is not..."


    "If you want it, don''t forget it."


    Once the words came out, frost Yue Kang''s family knew that there was no room for negotiation. They sighed in their heart and nodded, "thirty percent of the three achievements, thirty percent, happy cooperation."


    "Happy cooperation."


    Two people draft the contract, after signing, one for each.


    The content of the contract is nothing more than that the hailou stone mine will be owned by Rodney from today on. As a price, it needs to lend the flag to protect the country of peace, and send 30% of the interest on the sale of hailou stone to the country of peace.


    The country of harmony helped Rodney to mine and process the stone.


    With the establishment of the contract, Rodney doesn''t want to stay, and leaves Robin.


    On the way, Rodney gave the contract to Robin. Robin asked, "Captain, is it so easy to get the hailou stone mine? Is it too simple? "


    Shouldn''t it be more difficult? After a fierce battle, Rodney''s victory is the final result!


    Rodney looked at her and asked with a smile, "what do you want? I''m killing all sides at the negotiating table? Are you kidding me, Robin? There are only two ways in front of them. One is to cooperate with me and hand over the hailou stone mine to me. They can get benefits. The other is that I snatch it. They can''t get anything, and even the country with them will be included in my pocket. "


    "Shuangyuekang''s family is a smart man. He knows that if he refuses to take the first one, then he will wait for the second one."


    "Captain, sometimes you are more like a pirate than Luffy."


    "Ha ha ha, where do you think Luffy are like pirates? It''s just an adventurer in the skin of a pirate. If it wasn''t for the red haired guy, Luffy might have become a navy under Mr. Kapp''s iron fist education. "


    Luffy, when they were not like pirates all the way, they were more adventurers than pirates.


    But Luffy stubbornly thinks that this is the pirate!


    "Speaking of it, why was Sihuang Hongfa xiangx bitten off an arm by the sea king of the East China Sea?" Magnificent, even more than ten years ago, should not be bitten off by the sea king of the East China Sea? Not even for a child.


    How strong are the sea kings in the East China Sea?


    "Who knows? The fourth emperor can''t be the king of mountain bandits. The king of coastal waters may be a variant. "


    Rodney showed a mysterious smile, "if there is any conspiracy, maybe it will be interesting to take the grandson of Navy hero Kapp askew in the eyes of red hair.""That sounds like a conspiracy."


    "Whatever, I''m not going to be a pirate." When they were walking on the road of the capital of flowers, Robin asked, "Captain, what will you do for me if you don''t put away the contract?"


    "It''s useless. The contract is binding when both parties abide by it. It''s just a piece of waste paper when both parties or one of them don''t want to abide by it, so don''t lose it. You can''t expect this country to abide by this contract forever. "


    There won''t be a forever valid contract. The so-called spirit of contract is based on the fact that both parties are willing to abide by it. When one party or both parties are not willing to abide by it, bullshit is not!


    "You mean the land of peace will tear up this contract?"


    "Maybe, but the generation of shuangyuekang and taozhizhu won''t, because they don''t have the courage, or as long as I don''t die for a day, the contract will be valid after all."


    "I''m afraid they won''t be able to take back the hailou stone mine for a long time."


    Knowing that Rodney can always be young, at least for a long time, he will keep the peak of his youth, and his life span may be unknown. Therefore, it is a problem when he can get it back.


    Think of here, Robin eyes dim, touched his face, was aware of Rodney, asked: "what''s the matter?"


    Robin shook his head and said with a smile, "nothing. Let''s go, Captain!"

 Chapter 382

    New world


    New marinfando


    the navy is very busy these days. The power of the new world is as stable as Mount Tai. The four pirates check and balance each other. The navy is also working as a stabilizer and wants to find an opportunity to wipe out one of the four emperors.


    To break the balance, Rodney broke it before they started.


    According to the information that the undercover agent brought back by CP of big mom Pirate Group, Rodney defeated Kato and killed him in the war of Ghost Island. His men defeated Kato and took control of the country.


    This is not a good news. Even the Navy doesn''t want to run into them because they are powerful. If they are not well prepared, the final result is likely to be that both sides will lose, but Rodney won.


    CP''s intelligence can be trusted, so can we think that Rodney has wanted to clear the big power on the sea and become the next pirate king!


    From the beginning to the end, he didn''t say that he became the king of pirates, but it doesn''t mean that he wasn''t interested in the secrets of rafdelu. CP0, who was lying in ambush with him, sent back a message that "Rodney was always very interested in talking about big secrets."


    The world government will not allow the appearance of the next pirate king Roger, even if this person does not want to be the pirate king. No one knows what secret lourder Roger has hidden. At least the world government will not allow the appearance of the second pirate king Roger.


    Rodney is an unknown. No one knows what he is thinking?


    But the world government knows that this is a bomb, and the treason hidden in his bones will never make him submit to the rule of the world government.


    He carried out politics and law in DREZ Rosa and averleton, shaking the foundation of those world aristocrats. In many countries, there began to be voices dissatisfied with the aristocratic rule, and the undercurrent was surging. Some countries found the shadow of the revolutionary army.


    Rodney''s policies in averleton and DREZ Rosa became a sharp sword in the hands of the revolutionary army.


    Some countries began to rebel, even if the world government helped to suppress, but after a period of suppression, there will still be such voices.


    After the news of Rodney''s defeat of KEDO came back, the world government was relieved that Rodney had the power to shake the world.


    But it''s too late to react. This man has grown up and is an existence that they can''t eliminate.


    As usual, send orders to the navy to find a way.


    Saakashi: MMPs, these dogs want to make labor and capital bear the burden again!


    However, as a soldier, he chose to follow the above order and called a group of high-level naval officers to hold a meeting.


    Pop!


    With a pile of documents on the table and sakasky smoking a cigar, a group of high-ranking naval officers in front of him said, "Rodney defeated the group of beasts and pirates, and now he has become the most powerful competitor of the king of pirates. Rodney has defeated the group of beasts and pirates


    Polusalino cut his nails with a stone nail clipper, and his face was exaggerated. "Wow, it''s really terrible that he deserves to be Rodney. He not only won the strong Barrett who is like a monster, but also killed the guy KEDO. I don''t want to meet that kind of strange thing."


    Last time I met him, I suffered a loss.


    Different from the ability of hailou stone to disturb the fruits of the natural system, this is something that the Navy''s scientific forces have not studied.


    Knowing that polusalino could not play a role in the meeting, saakashi did not expect him. Instead, he focused on admiral crane, the naval staff officer.


    Although she is old, she is respected by countless navies for her lifelong devotion to the cause of the Navy. At the same time, her wisdom is comparable to that of the present chief inspector of the Navy, the former marshal of the Navy, "the Warring States of Buddha".


    With sacasky''s eyes on herself, Granny crane said: "now we can''t attack Rodney rashly, it will only arouse his anger. Many of us have been in contact with him. He is usually a very gentle man. But once he is angry, his anger is unbearable. Maybe it will be better to let him go. "


    "I''ve been in touch with Rodney for a while," he said with a closed smile. He said he was a selfish man. All is for his own desire, driven by desire, pure man


    "Now is not the time to say who he is? It''s time to discuss what to do with him. " Saakashi: "that man is as tricky as he is with KEDO, and he has Barrett with him. It''s no less dangerous than the world''s most vicious criminal, Munch D. dorag. "


    Talking about the name, the faces of the navies here have changed. Munch D. dorag is the son of the Navy hero Munch D. Kapp, and has worked with them for some time.


    But later, because of his different ideas, he left the Navy. After many years of wandering, when Cheng reappeared, he appeared in front of them as the leader of the revolutionary army."Five old stars let us think of a way to deal with Rodney, and the other country has been included in Rodney''s pocket."


    Saakashi knew about the trade between the world government and his country. Only when he sat in this seat did he realize the helplessness of the Warring States period. Facing the five self righteous and stubborn old men, he tried to kill them with magma more than once, but his nature as a soldier made him hold back.


    Sometimes, he really agreed with Rodney''s saying, "those five old things are five cerebral palsy!"


    It''s cheap to say that they are cerebral palsy. They blindly issue orders and don''t care about the loss of the Navy. How much damage Rodney can bring to them can empty the whole navy.


    Compared with the ability to destroy, a CADO plus a big mom is not as good as a Rodney.


    That man''s destructive power can be called the strongest in the world!


    At this time, Granny crane gave a plan, "let CP begin to sneak into the land of peace, DREZ Rosa and averleton, let them spy out complete intelligence for us, and then make plans according to the complete intelligence. What about big mom?"


    Saakashi picked up a report and said: "according to the CP report, big mom was injured by Barrett, but the injury was not serious. In addition, because of Rodney''s relationship, the strength of the Charlotte family can be said to be out of ten."


    Everyone''s eyes lit up. This is a good opportunity.

 Chapter 383

    If the Navy attacks at this time and uproots the big mom Pirate Group, it will be a big event for the Navy.


    The white bearded Pirate Group has been defeated by them, showing their strength to the whole world. Even the fourth emperor will still be defeated by them. At this time, if big, who is also one of the four emperors, will be defeated by them If mom is defeated, it can not only combat the arrogance of the current pirates, but also prove to the world once again the strength of the Navy and their determination to eliminate evil and implement justice!


    "I think it''s OK, but cake island is the territory of big mom. Even if a lot of the children of big mom are captured by Rodney and working as slaves, big mom is still the fourth emperor. Her strength can''t be underestimated. We still need to think of a safe way."


    Although granny crane agrees with this plan, she thinks it''s better not to act rashly. Cake Island, as the base camp of big mom, has developed for many years. Just like Marlin Fando before, the navy has been preparing for that battle for several months, just to fight against the Baihu Pirate Group?


    If big mom receives the news in advance and prepares early, the power that a four emperor can play can not be underestimated.


    Big mom is not the strongest among the four emperors, but she has the strongest intelligence in the world, and only the CP organization of the world government can match her.


    After all, among her friends was Morgan, the president of the world economy.


    Tea party is not only a tea chat, but also a networking for big mom. Those who can come will cooperate with her and benefit each other. Those who don''t will be retaliated by big mom.


    The contacts accumulated at the tea party will help big mom accomplish many unknown things.


    "I agree with Ms. crane. I can cooperate with Mr. Rodney on this point." A smile said this sentence, a group of people with crazy eyes at him.


    Bang!


    Saakashi hit the table with a fist and said angrily, "are you kidding me?! Smile, I know you have a personal relationship with Rodney, but don''t forget that you are wearing navy clothes now, you are a navy, and a wanted man of the world government?! You are discrediting the Navy


    With a smile, he closed his eyes and said, "we are the Navy. Mr. Rodney is a pirate hunter. There is no conflict, is there? Besides, why is he wanted by the world government? Don''t you know? "


    Because in the battle field of marinfando, the Navy suddenly turned against the water and rescued fire fist ace. Similarly, it sent the half disabled white bearded Pirate Group away. As a result, the Navy could not completely annihilate the white bearded Pirate Group.


    "He let the white bearded pirate group go and saved fire fist ace. This alone is enough to make him stay in propulsion city for a lifetime! We can''t join hands with him! "


    Saakashi''s justice in his heart is impossible for him to choose to join hands with Rodney!


    "Is that all? In order to save his friends, I don''t think it''s a big deal. What Rodney has done, even if it''s not qiwuhai, is still killing the pirates. Kaido has been killed by him. In his temper, the next one is big Mom Pirate Group, we might as well save some energy and choose to fight with him. Of course, it''s OK to sit on the mountain and watch the tiger fight, but I''m afraid that his destructive power doesn''t need us to fight, so we can play the power of the order of killing demons. Cake island will no longer exist. "


    With judicial island as a warning, everyone is not sure whether Rodney will erase cake island on the map like judicial island.


    "He''s a notorious arms dealer!"


    "Rodney said with a smile," but I think it''s reasonable that there is a market when there is a demand. I don''t know what the buyer will do with my things. I don''t know and don''t want to know. It''s the buyer''s own business to save or kill people. I have no right to interfere. Weapons are just weapons. There is no right or wrong. Those who are right or wrong are those who use weapons. Does the firearm in the hands of the navy have to be for justice, and the firearm in the hands of the pirates have to be for evil? "


    Weapons are just weapons


    Mrs. crane''s fingers tapped on the table and said to saakashi, "I think we can try it. Except for the white bearded Pirate Group and the sale of arms, there is nothing more. He is not the only one selling weapons. In the new world, there are so many people like him, and the overall situation is the most important."


    "I''m a marshal, representing the face of the Navy. How can I choose to join hands with a wanted criminal? The Navy and the wanted men join hands in this kind of thing... "


    One man said, "it''s not like the Navy and the wanted men have joined hands."


    They all looked at the two old men drinking tea in the corner. They were the Navy hero Munch D. Kapp, and the former admiral, the current chief inspector of the Navy, the Warring States period of Buddha.


    The speaker was the Warring States period. He wore a flowery shirt and beach pants, stepped on a flip flop, and let himself fly. "Didn''t Kapp and Roger join hands to defeat the invincible Rox Pirate Group? Big mom is still a member of the Rox Pirate Group. ""Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha! Rox is really strong! " Kapp thought back to his terrible opponent. He laughed. Every time he thought back to the war, he felt excited and wanted to find someone to practice.


    "Shut up, you two half retired old men! You don''t care about the face of the Navy, but I do! "


    Looking at the two old men, saakashi had a headache, and old Kapp was joking. Why did the Warring States period become like this?


    Where did the calm and serious Marshal go? Now, who is this old man who is not in shape, eating and drinking all day and herding sheep?


    Granny crane shakes her head. This is how they were when they were young. Do you think that the Warring States period is when they are old, they let themselves go?


    No, it''s just that when he was a marshal, he chose to be serious because of his position. Now that he is not a marshal, he chooses to return to his nature!


    The Warring States period is not old enough to be a Toby. No, Toby is old enough!


    "Ha ha ha, that Rodney boy is really capable! Kaiduo''s navy has a lot of troubles to deal with. He rushed up alone and won! "


    "According to intelligence, Rodney used an ability to modify the reality that he and KEDO died together at the cost of one eye." A CP agent reported it.


    Kapp''s focus is not right. "So he has only one eye left?"


    "Two. He has three eyes."


    People:???

 Chapter 384

    "The ability to modify reality is really terrible. Today''s young people are even more terrible than we were at that time." The Warring States period sighed.


    Only the magic devil fruit can do it, but no one knows what devil fruit Rodney ate!


    Suddenly he remembered something and asked, "where did you get this information?"


    "From big mom, as a participant in that war, big mom knew the complete information. After returning to cake Island, she chose to spread this information, but did not let Morgans publish it." The agent said.


    As a direct participant in the war, big mom certainly knows about AENA Qi, but she just doesn''t know the name of this move. But it''s enough for her to be afraid. In case of another kick that killed Kato and killed herself, and then modified the reality of his own death at the cost of one eye, it''s so thanks!


    If you think of her, a life of big mom is worth only one eye. Isn''t that too cheap?


    She chose to spread the news in order to get a group of people to look Rodney in the eye.


    Many people know that Rodney''s eyes are extraordinary and can exert a lot of abilities. These eyes have been offered a high price in the black market, among which there are underground emperors engaged in organ selling in the underground world.


    The particularity of Rodney''s eyes makes people can''t help but study, not to mention that the eyes can modify the reality.


    If you only need to get one and learn how to use it, you may get a life?


    This group of guys think that Yi Xie Na Qi is too simple.


    "Big mom is like killing Rodney by their hands. No, it''s trying to cause trouble." Granny crane understood big mom''s plan and shook her head. There are few people in the world who can kill Rodney, so it can only cause him trouble.


    "Saakashi, I suggest you join hands with Rodney. Of course, it''s just a suggestion. You can listen but not listen." The Warring States period is eating New Year''s cake. As soon as I grasp it, I find it in Kapu''s hands.


    "Karp!"!!! Give me the New Year cake


    "No! Ha ha ha! Cough


    Two old urchins started to fight, and saakashi slapped the table angrily, "enough!! You two old men, be quiet for me


    "Ha ha ha, this will be really boring,!" Kapp was careless, but calming down, he still gave sakasky face. On the contrary, he was in the Warring States period. He said with a teasing smile, "marshal is not easy to be, is he?"


    "Shut up!"


    Sitting back in his seat, he asked the naval officers in front of him, "what do you think you should do?"


    "Cooperation."


    "No cooperation!"


    "Cooperation!"


    A group of people began to express their own meaning. Suddenly, a man raised his hand and asked, "what if Rodney didn''t mean to join us?"


    All of a sudden, the people who were still deliberating quieted down. They didn''t seem to think about whether Rodney would join hands with them!


    Silent for a moment, a smile took out a telephone bug from the clothes, said: "I can help you ask."


    Hello, Mr. Yixiao, you are also a navy general. It''s not good to tell us that you have the contact information of the enemy in front of us?


    A smile did not care about this, put the phone bug on the table, asked: "how? Do you want to contact me? "


    Sakasky closed his eyes and said, "I''ll come."


    Call, "Bulu Bulu Bulu!"


    "Moses! Who is it


    Rodney''s voice came over there. It seemed a little noisy.


    "Rodney, it''s me, crane."


    "It''s granny crane. Long time no see. How are you? I don''t know if you received the tea I asked marshal of the Warring States period to give you last time. "


    "Tea?" Granny crane was stunned. Then she looked at her two old friends and found that her body was stiff in the Warring States period. She laughed and said, "didn''t you drink in my office last time, little crane?"


    "I just drank it once. You and Kapp drank the gift they gave me?"


    "Ha ha ha, the taste is still very good!"


    "Karp!"


    "Shut up, you two!" Granny crane glanced at the two old men. Now it''s important. She has no time to argue with them.


    "It seems that the marshal of the Warring States period has filled his own pocket." Rodney chuckled, "well, what are you calling me for today?"


    Granny crane, to the point, "join hands with you."


    Over there, Rodney, who was basking on the beach, was stunned for a moment, and then asked, "with me? jointly? What for? Is your navy going to deal with big mom? "


    Combined with the power of the current four emperors, a prodigal son with red hair will not be dealt with. Now he has defeated the Navy and is in the rising stage of industry. Generally speaking, he will not be attacked.Therefore, it is not as good as the big mom Pirate Group before, which is the primary target of the Navy.


    Take advantage of your illness to kill you!


    The navy is not stupid enough to choose to do it by itself.


    "Yes."


    "Ha ha, that''s interesting." Rodney sat up, took off his glasses and said: "originally, I didn''t plan to fight against the big mom Pirate Group for the time being. The big mom has been abandoned. It''s still very difficult to cause trouble to me, but I advise you not to trouble her for the time being. The angry big mom is a mad dog. You may get bitten and bleed at this time."


    "You don''t have to worry about that. Since you don''t want to, there''s nothing to talk about." Sakasky''s voice, Rodney was surprised, "so you''re here, marshal sakasky. Oh, by the way, I have a group of pirates from the hundred beasts Pirate Group to fight. I don''t know if your navy is interested in this."


    They all looked at each other and said, "three disasters, ember, Quinn and Jack, Lingkong Liuzi. By the way, how much is your man Drake going to spend to redeem him? Isn''t this guy your undercover? "


    "Undercover?" Saakashi looked at the Warring States and Kapp, the Navy special force, "sword" was initiated by Kapp and the Warring States, and the captain was the defected major general Drake of the Navy.


    There are only a few people who know that Drake is an undercover agent. He only knows about it because he is a marshal. The Warring States period and Kapp, as initiators, also know about it. There are several other members of sword. As for other people who can''t know about it, how does Rodney know about it?


    There''s an insider!


    Three people, no, it should be said that the Warring States and saakashi are as deep as water. Kapp should eat and drink!

 Chapter 385

    Drake is an undercover agent. Few people in the Navy know about it. Only a few of them know about it at the top. Is there a traitor in sword?


    Saakashi and the Warring States looked at each other, and then saakashi said, "I don''t know what you''re talking about. Drake has betrayed the Navy at your disposal."


    At this time, it can''t be admitted, otherwise, it will not only bring danger to Drake, the Navy will also be blackmailed by this shameless guy.


    "Well, you hear me? Drake, who is that? I''ll count three and throw him into the sea to feed the fish Rodney''s voice came.


    "Three


    "Poop


    The sound of heavy objects falling into the water is vividly imitated by telephone worms.


    "Son of a bitch, how about three?" Sakasky slapped the table and roared.


    "Ah, I have counted three? And, forget it, Drake, give it to me. This guy is good. Who is going to pick up Drake? A navy can''t swim. Drowning is like a joke. "


    "No, isn''t drowning a pirate a joke? Last time Luffy went to catch fish in the water, you kicked him into the water. Didn''t you almost drown him? "


    "Hey, who let him stop me from watching Nami and them playing with water?" Rodney''s words are a little resentful.


    Yamaji: "yes, yes, he''s so dead that he''s blocking the sight of Rodney and me. I can only blame him for his bad luck."


    "Immortal, I hate this kind of behavior most."


    The phone bug turns into Rodney, blonde, curly eyebrow, and white uncle.


    There was a lot of excitement. The telephone bug suddenly turned into Luffy and said, "Hey, Rodney, please accompany me to practice. I want to be a little more able to beat grandpa!"


    Upon hearing this, Kapp pushed aside the nearest flying squirrel and roared, "Luffy, you stinky boy, are you trying to beat your dear grandfather? Do you want to live? Rodney can''t beat me! "


    The appearance of the telephone bug suddenly became flustered, "grandfather, are you listening?"


    "I''ve been here all the time! You''re in the land of peace, right? I''ll be right there! You just wait to die


    "No!! Nami! Uthorp, let''s go. My grandfather will be here soon


    "Alas!"


    "Luffy, you idiot, why are you angry with your grandfather? If he comes, we will die!"


    "Roll, roll, roll, roll, roll, I''m on the phone, lieutenant general Kapp. You''ll come to my averleton later and receive Jack and them. These three guys are not so easy to control."


    Pushing Luffy aside, Rodney pulled the topic back and said, "boss saakashi, you should be ready for the reward. The three of them add up to an estimated 3.4 billion Bailey, right?"


    Saakashi sighed in his heart. The farce just made his skull ache and said, "hum, don''t let them run away."


    That is to say, if you agree, there''s no reason why you don''t agree. Since you can solve the problem with money, you don''t have to waste your troops. It takes a lot of effort to catch the big Pirates of the level of three disasters.


    Catching them is accompanied by a large number of naval sacrifices, the destruction of towns, the waste of resources, the ex post pension, and the destruction of the reconstruction of towns. The total amount of zero and zero will not be less. Moreover, it is very difficult to catch these guys alive in the battle. If they are killed carelessly, their evil fruits will be left in exile, and it will create a disaster Three powerful people.


    "Very good. After the deal is concluded, you can come too. We can discuss how to deal with big mom. Any navy who wants to drink tea can come. As long as you pay enough Bailey, averleton will always welcome you!"


    "I will come." Granny crane nodded.


    The phone bug hung up.


    A smile put away the phone bug, smile and say: "how?"


    Sakasky held his arms and smoked. He didn''t speak.


    "Rodney is as talkative as ever, and his cynical character has not changed. It''s just that he is still a wanted criminal on the record of the world government, and indeed poses a threat to the world," she said


    "Is it a threat to the world government or a threat to the world?" A smile asked.


    The answer was silence. Saakashi pinched his eyebrows and said, "OK, that''s it. Then, let''s decide who will take over the group of guys..."


    Saakashi''s action ability as marshal is very fast. After discussing with granny crane, he decided on the list.


    Led by general Teng huyixiao, assisted by lieutenant general crane, Navy hero Kapp and former marshal of the Navy during the Warring States period, the team will include flying squirrel, damaiting, taotu Zhiyuan, and cha Fu Jiaji.


    There are mainly three giant naval warships and ten ordinary warships.


    It can be seen that saakashi should pay attention to this matter.


    At the same time, Rodney, who is holding a beach barbecue on the beach of the land of peace, puts down the phone bug and comes here for a rare holiday with Robin and straw hat.Well, definitely not to see Robin''s swimsuit!


    Oh, oh, oh!


    Robin swimsuit race high!


    I''m so high that I can''t do it!!!


    Segone, hi, iron duck!!!!


    There is nothing more suitable for Robin than swimsuit. If there is one, it must be a secretary''s suit with black silk, um, a high ponytail, and black framed glasses!!!


    The maid dress is also good!


    Ah, it seems that teachers can also


    Looking at Rodney''s gradually rippling expression, he thought with his toes that he knew what was going on. He said to Miyan around him, "Miyan, you are an honest boy, so you can''t be too close to Rodney."


    Well, the orange hair beside him is Miyan, who was called out by Rodney. Since then, the Zilai team has been gathering together!


    Miyan was pulled over by the little Nana and said warily: "teacher Zilai, you are the dangerous person. Compared with Rodney, teacher Zilai will teach Miyan badly!"


    If you don''t tune in, the teacher will teach your boyfriend badly! She doesn''t want it!


    Four taboos of Ninja: wine, color, wealth and self coming!


    "Ha, Xiao Nan, I''m not a teacher, am I?" Not long after the resurrection, Miyan said suspiciously.


    Obviously, the good boy Miyan has never seen his own nature.


    "Why do you slander me so much! Xiao Nan, I am your teacher at least


    "I remember the four bans of Ninja, wine, sex, money and self-help. So, cherish life and stay away from self-help!" Rodney added slowly.


    "How can it be repaired! Rodney, it seems that only one of you and the immortal can survive today! "


    "You must be dead!"

 Chapter 386

    Zilai also quarreled with Rodney, quarreled and then fought. Zilai also suffered a disastrous defeat without Ninja!


    Weasel is sitting on a reef by the sea fishing for fish and enjoying a rare peaceful time. The hedgehog head youth beside him looks over there with a smile. "It''s really lively. Such a day is really rare, weasel."


    "Yes, it is."


    The youth around him is the owner of the most powerful magic "don''t God", the genius of yuzhibo family who has the title of "instant body water stop", yuzhibo water stop!


    Shuitou inherited the will of fire from his ancestor yuzhibojing. He grew up with yuzhibojing, who deeply influenced the weasel. In the Third World War of tolerance, Shuitou used magic and instant body skills to run in the battlefield, known as "instant body Shuitou". The strength of Tong Li is well known to almost everyone in the world of tolerance, and weasel is also called "Ninja without flaws!"


    All round development!


    Due to the increasingly fierce contradiction between yuzhibo and Muye, Shuitou defected to Muye''s high level and wanted to use other gods to modify the patriarch''s idea of coup. However, Tuan Zang''s cerebral palsy didn''t believe him. In order to capture his writing wheel eye, he successfully attacked Shuitou with yinaqi and took away his right eye.


    Finally, after giving the left eye to the weasel, let the weasel guard the village with it and keep the secret.


    In order to avoid the war caused by his eyes, but also to help yuzhibo weasel open the kaleidoscope to write round eyes, he chose to commit suicide.


    It''s a pity that he underestimated the yuzhibo people''s secondary illness. Even after two years'' delay with his own death, the yuzhibo people still wanted a coup. In the end, the weasel had no choice but to join hands with the local people and slaughtered the whole yuzhibo people.


    Muye high rise turns a blind eye


    Even if Shuiping died, the other gods he left behind still became the key to reversing the fourth World War.


    Weasel relies on other gods to break free from the bondage of the reincarnation of filthy soil. Relying on changmen''s perception at that time, he finds the master pharmacist pocket of dream fulfillment, and uses Irana to control the pharmacist pocket, so that he can release the reincarnation of filthy soil, and directly accelerates the fourth World War of tolerance to the end.


    "Just, have you figured out how to get along with Quan?" A rare teasing weasel.


    Weasel''s expression was stiff, and he felt helpless for Rodney. Rodney summoned not one yuzhibo, but two!


    One is yuzhibo waterstop, the other is his childhood friend, yuzhibo spring!


    His eyes deviated and he saw that the girl with beautiful soft long hair was learning to make chocolate under the guidance of brin.


    Clumsy as it is, it''s very serious.


    "I''ve heard from Mr. Rodney that you''ve used monthly reading to keep her company with you all her life in the magic space."


    "Why does he know such things?" The weasel said helplessly: "isn''t his ability Tianzhao?"


    "Who knows? But you didn''t deny it


    On the night of the extermination, Quan was caught by Dai Tu and was about to be killed by him. It''s weasel who uses monthly reading to let Quan end his life in the illusion without pain.


    She spent her whole life with weasel in monthly reading.


    "That''s what Quan wants to see." The weasel looked at the shaking float and knew that a fish had taken the bait.


    "Hook up, hook up, look at me. It''s my first time to fish in this world!" Take the rod from the weasel''s hand.


    Weasel: "wait, all the fish in the world..."


    "What are they? Ah... " The fishing line suddenly stretched straight, and the unprepared water stop was pulled out.


    ¡°¡­¡­ It''s all big! "


    Finally, the wet water came up with a fish the size of a car, threw it on the beach and wiped the water on his face. "Mr. Rodney, is this enough?"


    With one hand, he pressed his face into the sand and looked back, "Yamaji, it''s up to you!"


    "OK, brother, this is not enough. There are some of us who eat a lot." Shanzhi is familiar with dragging fish to clean up.


    "All right."


    Shuitou knew that this group of people had a large appetite. He turned to see that the weasel was holding its own fishing rod and was competing with the fish under the water.


    "Weasel..."


    Quan looked at the weasel side, while brin reminded: "Miss Quan, if you don''t stir it again, the chocolate slurry will solidify. The chocolate made in this way will not taste good."


    "Ah, I''m sorry." Quan quickly apologized and sped up the stirring in his hands.


    Aware of her situation, brin asked, "Miss Quan, do you like Mr. weasel?"


    "Ah? This That... " Quan lowered her head. When she recalled the memory again, she knew it was false, but she knew it was false, but she still didn''t want to admit it.


    Because this is the most precious memory she has


    Bang!


    White hair flew over, covered with sand, brin said discontentedly: "Mr. Rodney, chocolate will be stained with sand!"


    "Sorry, sorry!" Rodney came, Miyan and changmen came. Two good apprentices grabbed zilaiye''s leg and dragged him away."Changmen, Miyan, don''t hold me, immortal. I haven''t lost yet!"


    "Since you came here, teacher, don''t struggle any more."


    "You will not be Mr. Rodney''s rival."


    "Miss Quan, are you still used to this kind of life?" Rodney asked.


    "Ah, and It''s OK. "


    Spring quickly nodded, facing the man who gave himself a second life, a little flustered.


    "You look a little upset." Rodney looked at the weasel in the distance with a smile. It seemed that he was aware of the gaze here. He distracted himself and was dragged into the sea by the fish.


    "Weasel!"


    "Ha ha ha, weasels are clumsy, too!"


    Quan and Shuitou have totally different attitudes. One is caring, the other is gloating.


    Looking at Quan''s concerned eyes, Rodney showed a joyful expression, which seemed to be a bit funny


    After a meal, the people from Huoying world once again saw what big appetite is. It seems that the people who can eat are nothing in front of them.


    Desserts are made by brin. Well, Quan''s chocolate failed!


    Weasel enjoys desserts. He seems to be gaining weight recently.


    After eating and drinking, Rodney gathered the trio of Shuitou, zilaiye and zilaiye, Robin, Nami and Brin together.


    Looking for a place with few people, he patted the table he didn''t know where to get it, and said, "ladies and gentlemen, yuzhiboquan''s advertising plan has officially started. Those who have methods should hand in the plan as soon as possible."


    "I have a problem!"


    Come on, raise your hands.


    "Say it


    "Why am I here for this kind of meeting, immortal?"


    "Yes, you are a single dog in your fifties. Forget it, changmen and Miyan. Fork out!"

 Chapter 387

    "Fork out!"


    In the face of two disciples coming up, he was unwilling to cry out, "wait a minute, immortal, I''m a famous love novel writer, which can provide reference!"


    Rodney was silent for a moment and asked, "do you have any experience?"


    "Cough!" Zilai also tidied up his clothes and said, "yes, we''ll give the weasel boy and the spring little sister a chance to get along with each other alone. With the right scenes, everything will be quiet."


    Rodney and Shuishui looked at each other, and Shuishui said, "no, the proposal of zilaiye may only make them more embarrassed. According to my understanding of Weasel, he will choose to be silent."


    Weasel is a genius ninja, but emotionally, well, a little bit slow.


    Nami raised her hand. "It''s the same as in those stories. Let Miss Quan encounter danger, and Mr. weasel come to a scene where the hero saves the beauty. The feelings of the leading men and women will heat up quickly."


    Waterstop nodded, "this is OK, but you have to think of a good choice, not too strong or too weak, too weak will be solved by weasel, too weak will be burned by him."


    Rodney added: "I can''t get rid of his sky light. After all, it''s not the same person who used the pupil technique."


    emmm¡­¡­


    Nami is dead!


    "I have a way!" Brin raised her hand.


    "Come on, brin."


    Brin said: "my ability can modify the memory. I''d better change their memory into that they are married."


    The fruit she has is the fruit of Superman ¡¤ memory, which can read, take out, edit and replace the memory of the designated object, and can change a person''s memory beyond recognition.


    "That''s a good idea. Although it may be noticed by the weasel later, it''s just that after a long time, the relationship between them will be very good, not to mention that Quan has always been very good to the weasel." I clap my hands.


    "It''s a wonderful plan!"


    "It makes sense."


    At this time, Robin, who had not spoken for a long time, suddenly said, "just how do you want to solve the problem of Miss Quan''s age?"


    Yuzhiboquan, 12 years old!


    The crowd was silent for a while, and then he said, "the weasel boy really has to go."


    After all, it''s Muye who has been in puppy love since she was four or five years old!!!


    "Fork out!"


    "Hello, changmen, Miyan, I''m your teacher at least. Do you know what respect for teachers is?"


    "Since you came here, teacher, you can only make trouble if you stay here now."


    "Well, well, since you come here, don''t be too serious. Changmen is right. You only have to make trouble here. After all, you''re over fifty and still unmarried. You''re old and left with men."


    "Immortal, I call it unrestrained and love freedom!"


    "Well, I''ll wait until you get master gangshou. Your correspondence is so frequent that the messenger toads in miaomi mountain complain about it."


    "Ah, I just want to know how the recent changes in Muye village are. I haven''t been back for a long time. I also want to know how the little sisters in Muye village are growing?" I''m full of sophistry.


    Changmen didn''t hesitate to tear it down. "No, master gangshou will never help you do this. There is only one truth. I''m a teacher. Do you want to know what happened to Naruto?"


    Miyan:???


    Since come also:???


    "Yes, yes, changmen. You''re a smart kid."


    Miyan couldn''t bear to look directly at them, and they dragged themselves away.


    And Rodney.


    Brin began to read, "really, it''s too early for puppy love, isn''t it? I thought Mr. weasel would be a good man, but I didn''t expect that he was a scum... "


    "That The two of them grew up together... "


    He explained awkwardly and looked back at Rodney. "Mr. Rodney, you can help explain something."


    Rodney looked at him and said: "although I know that the kids in Muye village are all masters of puppy love, but..." He covered his face and said, "now it''s weasel''s age is twenty-one. It''s almost a round better than spring. I suddenly feel that weasel has something..."


    It''s not a matter of age, it''s also a matter of age. If weasel really starts, you are welcome to averleton prison


    Waterstop also covered his face. Suddenly, Xiaonan asked, "I remember that one of Mr. Zeda''s disciples is not a girl who can make a person younger?"


    Because of zefa''s voice and thought, he was deeply impressed.


    "The fruit of retrogression? Indeed, if you touch everything, you can go back 12 years. If you touch more, you can wipe it away completely. But if Miss Ayn loses consciousness, that ability will lose its function. "


    Recalling the ability of retrogressive fruit, Rodney suddenly said, "yes, retrogressive fruit is not very useful. I have an alternative here."When people looked at him, he said: "the supernova of the same era with Luffy, Bonnie, the" gluttonous girl ", can change the age of the contactors at will, and turn them into old people or children according to her own preferences."


    "Is there such a magic power?" Surprisingly, do you even have the ability to control a person''s age?


    "Yes, because of the fruit''s ability, no one can determine the age of the woman up to now, but I heard that she has a lot to do with her predecessor, qiwuhai basoromi bear." Rodney said so, thinking he could have a try.


    First find Bonnie, then ask her to turn Quan into a 21-year-old, and then think about the plan.


    Well, the first round of meetings has been shelved.


    "It''s just, I remember, didn''t the world conference take place? Count the time. Should it be over? Then it''s time for the end of the qiwuhai system, isn''t it


    At the request of many kings, the system of qiwuhai was abolished at the opening of this world conference, and the former would not be wanted as a pirate before the return of qiwuhai continued to be wanted.


    However, there are only eagle eye, Empress and Bucky left in qiwuhai, right?


    No one is easy to catch except Bucky. It''s said that Bucky also opened a pirate logistics company recently


    "Wait a minute, the world conference starts. If you remember well, Bonnie''s woman will also enter into marjoria. It''s hard to say whether she has come out or not. It seems that we have to go back, Shuitou and Xiaonan. After that, we have the task of sneaking in."


    "Stealth mission?" Two people don''t understand of see to come over.


    Rodney said: "sneak into the gathering place of the world''s nobles, defend the holy land more strict than the world''s first prison, marjoria!"


    "Ding -"


    the sound The task is coming again. Let someone clean it up, and he opened the task panel.

 Chapter 388

    "Ding!


    Mission: dive into marjoria and rescue Joey Bonnie and bartholomey bear!


    Mission level: a


    mission reward: one chance to summon tailed beast, one chance to recruit ninja, blood following limit: magnetic escape, steel escape, fast escape, sand control, immortality reincarnation, desert burial! Permanent chakra fruit, mission point 10000! "


    Regular reward, just sneak into Mary JOYA, this kind of task actually only gives a grade a evaluation, shouldn''t it give an s grade? Isn''t it that when marijoa''s im doesn''t exist?


    I don''t know what the system thought, but Rodney took the job.


    He left a separate department to deal with the affairs of the country of peace.


    Then, he left the country with his own people and straw hat people. As for the pirates, he arranged them under the cabin.


    There is no need to think more about the founding of our country. Someone will deal with it.


    On the Black Pearl


    Rodney rarely smoked, sat on the side of the boat, fished and asked, "how long do we have to get home?"


    "We''ve been sailing for five days and we''re almost there," said Lei Jiu


    "Well, that''s fine. Say changmen, why do you stare at a position all day long? "


    Rodney asked the long gate in a daze.


    Changmen puzzled and said, "I always feel that there is something on this boat that ordinary people can''t see."


    Huh?


    When he said this, three pairs No, four pairs of blood red eyes open, Rodney, Shuishui, weasel and spring all look at the direction of the long door, nothing but a pile of boxes and ropes.


    "There''s nothing. Changmen, you can''t help yourself to polish the novels recently. You''re becoming thinner and thinner, and you''re hallucinating, right?"


    "It''s impossible. It''s a black thing with human shape, but you can''t see it clearly. Can''t you see it?"


    "No, it can''t be a ghost, can it?" Quan hid behind the weasel in fear.


    Rodney put down his fishing rod and said, "it''s impossible. This ship is a big ship made in the capital of seven rivers, the No.1 shipyard in the world, and it''s not dead Ghost? Is it the spirit of the boat


    Ship spirit refers to the "spirit of the ship", which is the spirit of a ship after the crew care for each other and cherish the hull.


    Rodney looked strange. To tell the truth, he regarded the black pearl as a ship more than anything else. Although he cherished the ship, he felt that it was important for him to spend too much money. According to the truth, he would not have born a ship spirit. Why his ship would have born a ship spirit made him puzzled.


    After popularizing science to the public, he said, "not all boats can produce boat spirits. As far as I know, boat spirits are on Luffy''s boat."


    Looking at the long gate, sure enough, on the mast of the golden Melly not far away, a child in a yellow raincoat, who could not see clearly, sat on it, swinging his legs, looking at the straw hat below, and they were playing.


    "Is that the boat spirit? What I''ve just seen is far less than the reality, between the unreal and the real. " Changmen said, "maybe this can only be seen by reincarnation eye?"


    "You can''t feel it." Zilai also shook his head, "the ship spirit is not a creature. The composition of the world is really interesting. Does a ship give birth to self-consciousness?"


    "That''s a good thing." Rodney said with a smile, "now I have an idea. What will happen if I find a fruit and feed it to the black pearl?"


    There is a technology to transfer the ability of demon fruit to objects.


    "The black pearl will never be launched." Robin splashed cold water, very realistic.


    The devil fruit can''t touch a lot of sea water, and the ship must touch the sea water, and it''s not less, so It''s going to sink!


    A ship can''t go into the water. What do you want this ship to do?


    This idea was forgotten by Rodney, and he picked up the fishing rod again. "What should I do? You don''t have to talk about changmen. If it''s a boat spirit, you don''t have to worry. It won''t do anything to us. Ah, I''ll go. I''m hooked! "


    Poop!


    I didn''t stand still, I fell into the water again


    ¡­¡­


    After a few days of sailing, they finally returned to averleton.


    "Meat! I want to eat meat! "


    Luffy rushes into a restaurant. Everyone laughs. Then he hears the scream of Luffy, and the whole person flies out.


    Plunge into the ground.


    "Luffy!"


    The straw hat group were shocked. Someone hit Luffy like this? And it''s in averleton, Rodney?


    I''m afraid I don''t want to mix!


    "Are you coming? A strong opponent! What a strong sense of oppression Sauron bit the knife, and Yamaji''s face was dignified.


    Rodney took a look at the distant warship and probably knew who it was.


    No one, first heard his voice, "Luffy, you smelly boy, dare to ignore your dear grandfather, is meat more important than your dear grandfather?"The stout old man came over with a step of not knowing his family, pushed Solon away and said, "kid, get out of the way!"


    He picked up Luffy in the field and found that the boy was asleep. "Smelly boy, don''t get up for me!"


    Crackle!


    "Ah! It hurts so much! "


    Luffy''s face swelled up, and the straw hat group sat down. Shanzhi said in a low voice, "why is Luffy''s grandfather like a monster here?"


    "Who knows? It''s not coming for us, is it? " Uthorp looked at Luffy, who was still being beaten, and whispered, "in front of lieutenant general Kapp, Luffy has no will to resist, so it''s up to you."


    "With Mr. Rodney here, lieutenant general Kapp is not here to catch us!" Nami said, "but it''s true to beat Luffy. I hope he won''t die."


    Ah, I hope I won''t be killed


    "This is..." He asked, looking at Karp, who was still beating Luffy.


    Rodney said: "Kapp, the naval hero, my body skill is taught by this man, of course, with fist."


    "Ha ha ha, Rodney boy, it seems that you have grown into a man of indomitable spirit. It''s a pity that you haven''t become a navy. You are quite suitable for this dress."


    "Ha ha ha, I don''t want to be the running dog of those scum. I didn''t expect that Mr. Kapp you came so early."


    "It''s two days early. You''re nice here. You have beautiful scenery. No wonder that boy kuzan is willing to work for you." Kapp patted Rodney on the shoulder with a big iron hand, just like nothing happened, but his voice was silent.


    If they are patted by this old man, their physique will definitely hurt


    "Because I''m well treated here. How about it, lieutenant general Kapp? If you want to come, I''ll demote Mr. kuzan to vice captain immediately, and you''ll be captain."

 Chapter 389

    "Hey, don''t think I can be dismissed at will without me. I won''t even let Mr. Kapp do such a good job." Kuzan came out like a streetcar. Behind him was the Warring States period. He laughed at them.


    "Sea, navy?" The straw hats were startled.


    Isn''t there only one way to run when you meet the Navy?


    Besides, there are navy generals and former marshals on the other side. Can they really run away?


    Uthorp, Nami and Joba are timid. They hold each other and shiver. They don''t know.


    Barrett held his arms and showed a wild smile. "Kapp, Warring States, long time no see!"


    Kapp threw away his grandson and laughed: "Barrett, long time no see. What''s up? Is it comfortable with Rodney boy? " The tone is familiar. It doesn''t look like the relationship between the Navy and the pirates.


    Barrett also felt helpless to Kapp, snorted and chose to leave.


    The Warring States period saw Barrett and ate a special snack bought from the store. "You''re really good here. The public security is so good that there''s nothing to say." To tell you the truth, the public security here is among the best in the cities he has visited. Only marjoria, where Tianlong people live, and several cities close to marjoria can be compared.


    Needless to say, the Tianlong people are a group of people who are afraid of death. For their own sake, they will never relax the supervision of marjoria.


    For this reason, CP0, which serves Tianlong people, was born.


    Of course, CP0''s job is not just to serve the Tianlong people. They have a lot of things to deal with.


    On the red soil continent, the public order of cities close to marjoria is also good, because they are too close to marjoria. As for the shampooland islands, that is a special case.


    Another is the city of taizolo. It''s peaceful and addictive. As long as you have money, you are the master. However, it''s not clear how dirty it is.


    The city is well governed by Rodney. Even he can''t help thinking that if Rodney is a king, he is undoubtedly a wise king. The people of the Kingdom under his rule may have the highest happiness in the world.


    He overestimates Rodney too much. If Rodney becomes the king, he will be the king!


    This guy will absolutely indulge his desire!


    It''s mine! my It''s all mine!


    When the oppressed people can''t bear it, they will be sent to the guillotine by the people they once ruled!


    Hearing the words of the Warring States period, Rodney was elated, "that is, it doesn''t look who ruled the place, you go to see DREZ Rosa, it''s estimated that there is not much difference now."


    With a stiff face and a cough, Rodney asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Look at his face. Is there something wrong with DREZ Rosa?


    "That''s right. Because of the system you implemented in DREZ Rosa, most kings of the World Conference thought it was unreasonable and asked king liku to become king again. As a result, King liku refused. Not only that, DREZ Rosa''s system was supported by some kings and decided to implement it in his own country."


    The change of DREZ Rosa made these kings see a new way out. What they are willing to change is the bright monarch who is dedicated to the country. The contradiction between the people and the nobility is becoming increasingly fierce. They need a way to change, and this method may be the way out, so they want to try it.


    "Isn''t that good? It seems that this group of people is not just a HunJun. "


    Rodney said with interest.


    "It''s true, but king liku and the kings have not come back yet." The Warring States period sighed. Apart from the kings and the five old stars, few people knew what had happened at the world conference. He also asked a few kings who had good relations with him, and then roughly deduced the course of the event.


    "This is not a place to talk. Come with me."


    Seeing the anger on Rodney''s face tomorrow morning, he sighed in the Warring States period. He thought it was not a good thing to let Rodney know about it, but the kings might make ordinary people''s life better.


    Led by Rodney, Kapp and others came to the reception hall of Rodney''s house, pressed a button, and the sound insulation board fell down. He said, "this is the sound insulation device that I asked jerma to make. You don''t have to worry about being heard here, Isabella."


    "Captain, what can I do for you?" Isabella asked, her head tilted.


    As she spoke, she winked at Rodney. She was very beautiful.


    She didn''t forget the above orders from the beginning to the end, but this guy didn''t enter the oil and salt, and took advantage of himself. Leng didn''t say anything. Bah, scum man!


    But the command still needs to be executed!


    Rodney crossed his hands and folded his chin. He looked at Isabella with full pressure. His eyes turned red and three gouyu surrounded his pupils.


    Isabella was startled and did not dare to look at him.


    "What are you afraid of? Isabella, why don''t you look me in the eye? Or are you afraid that I will discover your little secretIsabella said calmly, "Captain, I just think your red eye disease is contagious, so I dare not look at you."


    Red eye disease?


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Rodney.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Stop water.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Weasel.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Spring.


    Feeling offended, the group of four with round eyes looked at Isabella with some bad eyes.


    "You''re right. Red eye is contagious." With a loud finger, weasel and Shuitou release their own eyes of writing wheel, and Quan follows them.


    Four pairs of blood red eyes staring at Isabella, let her like a grain in the back.


    "Three more?" In the Warring States period, seeing the eyes of yuzhibo trio like Rodney''s, is it difficult for them to be infected?


    "CP0, Isabella, I don''t know what the code name is. At the beginning, it was lurking in my averleton, spreading unknown information to the world government. Today, it''s time to reflect your utilization value."


    ¡°CP0£¿¡± The Warring States period, mother-in-law crane and Kapu all looked at it.


    Laughing and drinking tea, he knew from the beginning that Isabella was a CP0 person.


    "Captain, you''re joking. How could I be the running dog of the world government? I''m just a doctor. " Isabella pretended to be calm and kept thinking about her escape plan.


    "There''s no need to explain. I know from the beginning that you are a member of the world government. There are six styles in the action of beating people. Do you think my six styles are practiced in vain? Are my eyes white? You look down on these eyes. You are still a little too tender compared with Stuart, who is also a CP0. "

 Chapter 390

    Isabella, in a cold sweat from her forehead, gritted her teeth and said, "did you know that from the beginning?"


    "I''m sorry. I knew it from the beginning."


    Rodney spread out his hand and said with a smile, "since you joined us in averleton, up to now, not only one person has told me that you are an undercover agent. I don''t want to know about it."


    Whistleblower: smile!


    Whistleblower: kuzan!


    They coughed and drank tea.


    "Why don''t you point it out?"


    "Of course, it''s to paralyze you and the five-star group of cerebral palsy. It''s interesting to often send back some false news. Ha ha, all the information you get is what I want you to know from the world government. " Rodney cocked up his legs confidently, "save it. You have no chance of winning in front of US intelligence professionals."


    Rodney and these ninjas are professional in intelligence. Robin''s flowers and fruits are first-class if they are engaged in intelligence. Connor''s sense of existence is very low. Standing in front of her, he doesn''t know anyone is in front of him.


    It''s too easy for these people to know a person''s secret.


    "I lost, but..." Isabella sighed, took off her disguise and said with a smile, "general smile, you also heard that I''m a world government agent CP0, I need you to protect me out!"


    A smile put down the cup, said: "sorry, I did not see before the transfer order, I will not start."


    See?


    What can you see with your eyes?


    Isabella turned black and looked at Kapp and the Warring States and mother crane. Kapp discussed with the Warring States about the tea, but she didn''t mean to rescue. Mother crane said in a deep voice: "this is Rodney''s territory. We have been controlled since we entered here. Am I right? Rodney


    "It''s really smart, lieutenant general crane. Of course, I don''t want to do anything harmful to you. I just hope you can warn the world government not to push people to me again. Next time, they will wait for me to blow up marijoa, and release king liku. I don''t care about other kings. King liku must be released, otherwise, marijoa will be released God He said with a smile.


    "I see. Can criminals be handed over?" Granny crane will take this back. She is only responsible for taking the message. As for whether the world government is willing to listen, that''s their business. Of course, she will probably do it. After all, Rodney is a person who the world government does not dare to mess with.


    "Of course, there''s no problem, Mrs. crane. You know, I never fight money."


    Rodney gets up and controls Isabella with her eyes.


    Then let them start talking to them about the transfer of prisoners.


    Granny crane actually bargained with him. Women are really good at bargaining. No matter how old, Rodney decided to let Shuitou go and called Nami.


    Let Nami bargain with granny crane!


    Well, Nami won a grand victory and got 200 million Bailey as a reward?


    Ah? Why are there more than 200 million Bailey?


    Of course, it''s because Nami asked for another 200 million Bailey on the original basis, and Rodney gave her as a reward, and also gave them a free ticket. He paid for their food expenses!


    As for the others, I''ll pay for them myself.


    "Give me the phone bug that you contact the superior of CP0."


    After dealing with the criminal, Rodney asks Isabella to hand over the phone bug.


    Pick up the phone bug, imitate Isabella''s voice line, at the same time become Isabella''s appearance, dial the phone bug.


    "What''s the matter? Isabella A rough male voice appeared.


    Imitating Isabella''s voice, Rodney said: "it''s reported that Rodney has handed over the criminals in his country to the Navy, but I don''t know why he left in a hurry with a few people."


    "Where have you been? Didn''t he tell you? "


    "No. Even Robin doesn''t know where he''s gone in this case


    "Well, it looks like he''s planning something big. You''ve done a good job. Keep going undercover."


    "Rodney may have plans to attack Marjorie. Please strengthen your defense."


    "Attack marjoria, is he crazy?" There was a scream from the receiver.


    "In today''s meeting, he showed this intention, but did not say that he would attack now."


    He was surprised. "Where did he go?"


    "There was no specific location."


    "Next time, follow him!"


    "Yes."


    The phone bug hung up, and the contact person rushed out to report the news to the leader.


    "Is it going to cause trouble to tell the world government this way?" Robin asked anxiously.


    "No, even if they don''t know, they don''t dare to move, because the world government is afraid of my power. In addition, they are also afraid of forcing me. If I don''t do anything, I really play the world badly. Isn''t the reason why the four emperors are scared by the Navy and the world government because their power can subvert the world? Now I can beat a four emperor, and the strength of this son makes these people afraid. "He asked with a smile, "what''s the matter with Shuishui and weasel?"


    "It''s ready."


    "Yes? I''m going, too. "


    "I''ll wait for you to come back."


    "Well."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    On the other side, Shuishui, muster, zilaiye, changmen and Xiaonan gather to wait for Rodney.


    Soon after, Rodney came in a hurry.


    Barrett''s Catapult 2 surfaced, but it wasn''t him who set sail, it was a part of Rodney.


    They jumped into the submarine and into the deep sea.


    "Bulu Bulu Bulu!"


    At the headquarters of the revolutionary army,


    dorag, who is processing the documents, hears the voice of the telephone bug and connects the phone.


    "Mr. Rodney."


    "Dorag, don''t talk too much nonsense. Prepare a group of people to go to marjoria. There must be many people. I want to do a big job." Rodney''s voice came.


    "You''re going to fight the world government?"


    Dorag was stunned, stopped processing the documents, and looked serious.


    "No, I''m going to get something, but I''m going to bring out the slaves there. Are you ready to take them?"


    "Is that so? I see Dorag took a deep breath and said, "Mr. Rodney, I don''t know what you''re going to do, but our revolutionary army will cooperate with you."


    "Ha ha, it''s just a matter of convenience. I don''t know how much I can save. In addition, help me contact boyahan cook, and you say you are Luffy''s father. She will take care of you, and for the sake of the slaves, she will help and hold down the Navy."


    "I see. I''ll have her informed, but I don''t understand why I use the name of Luffy."


    "Don''t you know? Hankook likes Luffy. "


    Dorag:???


    Who''s going to like my stupid son?

 Chapter 391

    Shambaldi archipelago


    once again, Rodney came to mangrove No. 13 with familiar people and entered Shaqi''s blackmail bar.


    "Oh, isn''t this our famous four emperors? Why do you have the spare time to come to a small bar like me today? " The boss''s wife, Xiaqi, still looks like that, and her tone is frivolous.


    Rodney said with a smile, "where''s Mr. Raleigh?"


    "He''s selling himself again."


    When he was short of money, he sold himself and robbed the nobles who bought him.


    Hearing this, Rodney shook his head and said, "it seems that Mr. Raleigh is still the same. I want to buy information."


    Xia Qi spits out a cigarette ring, "my intelligence is not cheap."


    "It''s OK. I can afford it."


    "Ha ha, I like your rich and powerful customers. Tell me what information you want, I''ll give you a 20% discount."


    "Is that what regular customers get?" Rodney laughed and got serious. "The shift time of the entrance guard of marjoria."


    Xia Qi''s pupil shrunk and said with a smile, "you''re really going to give me a problem, little Rodney. I can''t get that kind of thing."


    In order to protect the group of Tianlong people, marjoria''s guard is very strict, and the shift time is basically unknown except for the guards themselves. Even though Shaqi''s intelligence channel is very strong, he doesn''t know about the shift time of the entrance guard of marjoria.


    "Well, originally I wanted to sneak in during the shift, but now it seems a little troublesome. Do you want to use tudun to enter there?" Rodney felt his chin and thought about the cableway.


    Xia Qi asked, "little Rodney, what are you going to do for your sister?"


    Rodney winked at her. Xia Qi determined what she thought and spat out a puff of smoke. "Little Rodney, you are really a madman!"


    "How can I say it''s crazy? I''m just going to get something I want."


    "What is it?"


    When the old man''s voice came, everyone turned back. Raleigh, who had not seen him for a long time, pushed the door and came in. He saw Rodney and said in surprise, "Rodney, I heard you beat Kato."


    "Ha ha ha, lucky, lucky."


    "No, it''s not a fluke to beat kaiduo. Your strength is unfathomable, but we old bones can''t catch up with you."


    Can old bone swim freely to Amazon Lily?


    "As you say, how can old bone say you? Your body can live for 20 or 30 years."


    "I can''t live that long, but it''s OK after more than ten years. By the way, what did you just say you were going to get?"


    "Go to marjoria and get the last piece of the puzzle."


    Rodney said in a deep voice.


    "You''ve got all the other three?"


    "Yes."


    "Do you know where the last landmark history text is? Shall I tell you? " Raleigh knows where the last piece of history is.


    "Not at marjoria?"


    "If we were in marjoria, we wouldn''t be able to get together and go to that place." Raleigh waved his hand, poured himself a glass of wine, and said: "there are four pieces in the history text of the road sign. I don''t say that you know, hezhiguo, big mom and Zou. If the fourth piece, I want to know where it is in the new world. By the way, didn''t Barrett tell you where it is?"


    There is an intelligence dealer around him. Barrett has joined Rodney''s forces. He knows that.


    "Does he know?"


    "How could he not remember when he and we were looking for four historical texts of road signs? I''m too old to know where it is. " Raleigh scratched his head. He couldn''t remember the name of the place very well.


    Well, I''ll do it myself!


    Bang!


    Summon a phone bug, he specially used the phone bug as a psychic beast, did not expect that it can really be.


    "Bulu Bulu Bulu!"


    The phone started to ring, and soon it got through. Robin answered the phone. "Captain, have you reached shampoody Island yet?"


    "Well, here we are. Where''s the Barrett?"


    "I''ll ask."


    Soon after, Robin came back and said, "he''s going to practice. Do you need him to answer the phone?"


    "Let him answer the phone and say that old friends are looking for him."


    "Just a moment!"


    After a while, the phone bug became fierce, and the voice was very rough. "I''m Barrett."


    "I''m Rodney Barrett. Do you know the position of the last landmark history text?"


    "I know."


    "Why don''t you say that?"


    "You didn''t ask me."


    Rodney: ¡Ñ Omega ¡Ñ


    others are stupid!


    Isn''t he having a headache these days just for the last piece of history text? I didn''t expect that you, Barrett, had a bad time.Barrett said: "if you want me to take you to that place, don''t struggle. I went there after I went out of the propulsion city. I wanted to use that thing to lead out the group of young pirates, but I found that it had been moved early."


    Moved early?


    Who has the ability?


    Only the world government!


    Although the four emperors were interested in the historical texts of these landmarks, they did not have the manpower to collect them. The sea was so big that God knew which island they would be on. Instead of doing so, they might as well put away their own landmarks first, and then see if anyone could find others. It would be good to change them or grab them. There was no need to waste that resource.


    The world government is not the same, they are sitting on most of the world''s wealth, but also have the manpower to find the landmark.


    It doesn''t need to find much at all. It only needs one piece. It takes four pieces of historical texts to get into Lavrov. As long as this piece is hidden, no one can find the last piece.


    Zou is a mobile country with no trace and no place to find. After going up, there are "fierce" fur people on it, so the possibility of casualties is very high.


    Then the only target is the history text of the ownerless signpost.


    It took them several years and a lot of manpower and financial resources to find the final historical text of the signpost and transport it to the holy land of marjoria, where the defense can be said to be the first in the world. No matter how small thieves can break through the defense there and steal the historical text.


    "It looks like Marjorie won''t be able to run this time."


    Around, I didn''t expect to return to the origin.


    Rodney gossiped, and then gave Raleigh the phone bug to let the two old acquaintances talk about the past. Although the previous relationship was not good, Barrett still had a chat with Raleigh, an old acquaintance.

 Chapter 392

    The red earth continent is an encircling continent around the whole world. It intersects with the great sea route and divides the world. The pirates, no matter they come from any of the four sea areas, must cross the red earth continent for the first time if they want to enter the great sea route.


    The second time you enter the new world, you have to go through it.


    Whether it''s from Fishman Island below or marjoria above, you need to cross the red earth continent to reach marjoria above.


    Upside down hill and Marjorie are the two intersections of the red earth continent and the great sea route.


    There''s only one kind of Marjorie, the Dragon man!


    The descendants of the twenty kings who founded the world government eight hundred years ago regard themselves as "the descendants of the creator". However, one of them, Princess vivi, chose to stay in arabastan instead of moving into marjoria. Today, there are only 19 descendants of marjoria.


    Using the transparent Rodney of Toudun''s body, he stepped on the red earth continent with an angle of nearly 90 degrees. Despite the strong wind, he was still walking on the ground, walking very steadily.


    Looking at the clouds in front of him, Rodney was a little helpless. Marjoria was at the top of the red earth continent, so it was normal to have a high altitude, but were those guys not afraid of hypoxia?


    Oh, forget, in this unscientific world, there is oxygen in space, let alone other.


    "Tudun, the art of super light and heavy rock!"


    Give up action, choose to use the flight, slowly float up.


    I don''t know how long it''s gone, but land and buildings appear in front of his eyes.


    The construction style and arrangement of these buildings are all made by the masters. They are unique and look very comfortable. The materials used are also extremely luxurious, which fully demonstrates the identity of Tianlong people.


    He shook his head, worthy of Tianlong people, even the place where he lived was full of upstarts.


    It falls on a tree that can''t be named, but is a rare tree.


    Seeing the soldiers in standard armor patrolling under the tree, he tried to reduce his sense of existence.


    The patrol team quickly walked away without any abnormality. At this time, a group of people came out of the heavy gate, surrounded by a Tianlong man, wearing a suit similar to a spacesuit, with a bubble cover on his head. He looked arrogant and arrogant. He was born as a dandy, and, um, not very smart.


    I didn''t care about these people. I went out and took advantage of them to enter the gate.


    To enter marigioyari smoothly, I did not choose to find the target immediately, but entered a house.


    Well, it can be said that the stone here is spotless. These stones are first-class stones from all over the world. The decoration inside is also made of gold and precious stones. The paintings on the walls are probably made by everyone.


    It can be said that it''s a luxury. It''s just an ordinary house in marjoria. It''s not a big house. Well, it''s only over 500 square meters. It''s not a big house for Tianlong people.


    He took a toad out of his clothes, knocked it on the head and said, "let them out."


    Toad jumped to one side, called, and then opened his mouth, a hand out of his mouth, is from the hand, it is difficult to imagine how a person is from a slap big toad''s mouth out, but the fact is placed in front of his own eyes.


    Toad hidden skill!


    It can make Zilai run out of the Tongling beast''s mouth like the big snake pill. The difference is that the big snake pill uses snakes, while he uses toads.


    stood up and Tucao: "every time you use this trick, you make complaints about it."


    "OK, OK, don''t make complaints about it. Let''s put them out first."


    "The art of channeling!"


    A hyacinth toad appeared in front of him. His body was just like a hyacinth, just like a toad. There was a plug on his mouth. When he spit out the plug, he would fly out of his stomach.


    They looked around and said, "is this where the aristocrats of the world live? It''s really rich. "


    "What you see is not even a drop in the bucket. You know, it''s such a life. After hundreds of years, the wealth of these people is far more than that."


    Having been supported by the resources of most of the world for hundreds of years, how can Tianlong people live like this?


    Even Rodney can do it, let alone the Dragon man?


    "Dear, although you have heard of it, only when you face it can you get the impression of how rich these people are." Zilai also picked up a glass jar, which was full of colorful beads. If you look at it carefully, the glass jar is made of crystal, and the beads inside are all kinds of gems, and the quality is pretty good.


    These are just toys for the children of Tianlong people, but if any gem is sold at auction, ordinary people can live a rich life for decades.


    "Hum, this is the Tianlong people. They take it as cheaply as they can and use it like sand. But these wealth are all built on the people of the countries where the world government joins."


    How many people are forced to break up their families and separate their wives and children because they can''t hand over the "heavenly gold"?How many countries choose to wage war and plunder other countries because they can''t hand over the "gold in the sky"?


    The world has become so chaotic that the oppression of the Tianlong people should also take part of the responsibility.


    "Mission requirements, find Joe Ellie Bonnie and bartholomey bear, phone bug and anti wiretap phone bug must be ready, find people, contact immediately, I go to the history text."


    "I understand."


    "Then, scatter!"


    When the crowd dispersed, Shuitou and the weasel became guards. They used magic to control a group of patrolmen, entered the group and began to search.


    Zilai and changmen chose the same way, but they didn''t act together. As for Xiaonan, his body became all kinds of paper and began to disperse.


    Rodney stood up, his body invisible, and began to search.


    The place where Tianlong people live can be said to be a palace, resplendent and elegant.


    The feet were very soft. I didn''t know what animal''s skin was. The whole room was covered with fur. Several female slaves with the mark of "Tianxiang dragon''s hoof" were cleaning the room carefully.


    Each of them has a first-class figure and appearance. They can definitely be called beauties outside, but they can only work as slaves here. If they are careless, they may be killed by the Tianlong people.


    These women''s eyes are empty. They can''t see the hope of the next day. Without hope, they are just like machines.


    They can only repeat their enslaved life every day. If they could, they would have resisted long ago, but they have no ability to resist. This is the reality.


    No matter how well Tianlong people live, it''s Tianlong people and has nothing to do with themselves.

 Chapter 393

    Rodney didn''t stop, opened his eyes and searched the house It should be said that it was the castle. He had a panoramic view of everything in the castle, whether slaves or Tianlong people, or the guards.


    He also saw the treasure house of the dragon people in the castle, including gold, gems, demon fruits All kinds of treasures gathered there.


    Then he turned his eyes to another room, and he was silent.


    There are one person after another in the room. They are very lifelike. With their eyes closed, some of them are calm, some of them are angry, some of them are afraid, and some of them are ugly


    All kinds of expressions appeared on their faces, displayed in the room, like exhibits placed in the glass cover for people to watch.


    "Disgusting."


    Tianlong people are extravagant and lustful, and the evil of human nature is displayed incisively and vividly on them. They don''t know what satisfaction is. No matter how much gold or precious stones they have, they can''t fill their desire.


    Human beings really need desire to push forward, but when people are completely dominated by desire, then this person will be in trouble to fill the desire.


    In order to fill their inner desire, they want more treasures, women, slaves When they are still unsatisfied, they will use a morbid way to satisfy their inner emptiness. When he reaches out his hand and wants to destroy the castle, the sound of two slaves behind him makes him stop.


    If they destroy this place, they will


    Cut!


    Climb the stairs and find the owner of the castle, tianlongren.


    He was dressed in luxurious clothes and lying on a couch that was soft enough for people to sink in. Two beautiful female slaves were carefully waiting on him. They were drinking good wine. They were so crazy and fat that they had to engrave the word "fat pig" on their faces.


    People with CP in the room just hide in the dark and protect the fat pig.


    Easy to find a CP, painless into his heart, cover his mouth, no matter how he struggles, can not make a big move. Finally, he can only die quietly.


    After one is solved, the others are killed immediately. After he has finished, the Tianlong man like a fat pig is still enjoying life.


    The sudden appearance startled the drunken Tianlong man, and the wine spilled all over his body. The two female slaves were so scared that they knelt down and prayed for mercy.


    They don''t pray that they will not be punished. In this case, Tianlong people will definitely kill themselves. Now all they can do is to pray constantly to live.


    Slaves are the least valuable in marjoria. They are consumables. When they are tired of playing with them today, they will replace them. As for where the eliminated slaves go, you don''t have to think about it. No one dares to buy Tianlong''s slaves, and Tianlong will not sell their own slaves.


    They are the wealthiest people in the world. How could they need the money of slaves?


    What will happen to them if they are to be executed? Maybe it will be given to the beast pets fed by the Tianlong people as food, or it may be crushed into flower fat.


    Don''t rely on the favor of Tianlong people. Their favor comes and goes quickly. As a slave, there is only one way!


    In a word, in this hopeless marjoria, as slaves, they have no way to live.


    Their bodies trembled, and they did not hear the rebuke, "get up!"


    The strange voice startled them.


    When they looked at the sound source, they saw a red eyed man sitting on one side of the chair with his chin propped up. His face was not very good-looking, while the Tianlong man was dull and didn''t know what was going on.


    One of them wanted to scream, but covered her mouth with her hands.


    Rodney said, "are you so afraid of this fat pig?"


    The two female slaves did not dare to make a sound, but kept silent. Their plump and beautiful bodies trembled constantly. On their bare backs, the mark of the hoof of Tianxiang dragon was very conspicuous.


    "Sure enough, Tianlong people are a group of rubbish."


    He shook his head, lost two pieces of bitterness, and put them in front of the two female slaves, "do you want to kill this dragon man? Let go of all the pain and anger in your heart? "


    "I, we..."


    To see their inner cowardice, of course, he didn''t expect them to overcome their fear at the beginning. It''s not so simple to overcome their biggest fear. What''s more, this fear really exists in the hearts of many people in the world.


    "I ask, you answer."


    "Yes."


    "What''s your name?"


    "Slave 0313."


    "Slave 0315."


    "I asked you your original names before you became slaves."


    "My name is Karin Tears came from their eyes, and they almost forgot their names since they became slaves.


    "My name is Jessica, sir."


    "How many slaves are there in the name of this stupid pig?"


    "I will report back to you. We don''t know. At least, there are 1000 people..." Karin recalled."There are not so many people in the castle."


    "A lot of them have been sent out to do chores." Said Jessica.


    "Well, go and issue an order in the name of this fat pig, that is, to gather all the slaves together."


    "But This... " Kailin and Jessica look at each other face to face and dare not issue orders casually. Tianlong people are an insurmountable mountain in their hearts. They will never cross it.


    "It looks like this. Get up, fat pig."


    In Rodney''s cry, the Dragon man stood up stupidly and said, "in my name, call all the slaves together."


    Seeing that they didn''t move, the Dragon man said angrily, "don''t you understand?"


    "Yes


    The second daughter was so scared that she went out and told the guard to call all the slaves together. The guard did not doubt him. If the slaves dare to issue orders in the name of Tianlong people, they will be impatient.


    Then all the slaves in the castle were gathered together. In the hall, the slaves were gathered, including men and women, not only the human race, the mermaid race, the long hand race, the long leg race, but also the giant race We should seize these slaves by illegal means and buy them by reasonable means, which is true of Tianlong people.


    When they get together, they don''t dare to make a sound. They are quiet and terrible. Many people have fear in their eyes. They don''t know what their fate will be. Whether they live or die is just a word of Tianlong people.


    A word can decide a person''s life and death.


    Tianlong people have supreme rights.


    Twenty kings gave up their kingship and became the aristocrats of the world.


    But their descendants have the supreme rights, which has violated their original intention.


    It''s just Dead people don''t know what''s going on behind them.

 Chapter 394

    The slaves were huddled together, and the atmosphere did not dare to breathe.


    Surrounded by guards and slaves, the Dragon man who ruled them, hilcheri saint, came.


    With arrogant voice said: "from today on, you are no longer my slaves, come to me to send them away."


    The answer was silence, the dull expression of the slaves.


    "You are no longer my slaves"


    in the eyes of these slaves, this is something they can''t even dream of. All they can expect is that they will not be beaten and have a full meal tomorrow.


    This is their humble but realistic thought.


    What happened today?


    Is it another way of tormenting people in hilchery saint?


    "Come on, send me these people out of Marjorie." Hilchery said that and sent the slaves away.


    "Hilchery saint?" The bodyguard is still in a daze. The Tianlong man, who is usually so cruel, will release these slaves today. It''s just as absurd as the sun comes out from the West and the rooster lays eggs.


    There are few soft hearted guys in Tianlong people. The last one who was so kind died long ago. I heard that his son also died.


    But that guy is born kind-hearted, a rare conscientious guy in Tianlong people. Hilchery saint is not such a person. What''s the matter?


    "Can''t you hear me? Send these slaves out to their original homes for me. " Or do you want to disobey my orders, disobey the orders of the Dragon man


    Hilchery saint is still so grumpy today, it seems that there is nothing wrong with it.


    "Yes


    With a shudder of body, he immediately went to deal with the matter.


    "You can leave, too. I don''t have to tell you today. You know how to do it." Rodney whispered in Jessica''s and Caroline''s ears.


    They immediately lowered their heads and left under the leadership of CP.


    In an instant, the hall, which was still full of people, was only hilchery saint and a group of bodyguards.


    "Get out of here, too."


    Said hircheri to his bodyguards.


    "But we''re gone, and your safety can''t be guaranteed." The bodyguard said quickly.


    "Go away! Get me a frame. "


    "Yes


    Hilchery sat in his chariot and led by the coachman to the house of a dragon man.


    Without saying a word, he took up the weapon at hand and smashed down the house, making a mess.


    "Hilchery saint, what are you doing? George ROM saint will be angry if you do this!" The bodyguard came to stop him, but he didn''t dare to make a big move. He didn''t deal with it when he was young. They knew it, but they were both Tianlong people. It was not good for them to offend anyone.


    "Hilchery! Are you crazy A runny nose and short looking Tianlong man ran out, angrily picked up the guard''s knife, and they fought together.


    Rodney looked on coldly and made a seal to the group of people, "secret art, the art of mind and body disorder!"


    The guards felt that their hands were out of their control. They could not help pulling out their weapons and chopping at their companions.


    Mind and body disorder is a secret skill of the mountain people. It can disturb the enemy''s spirit and action with its own spirit. Even if the other party''s will is clear, it can make the other party do what he doesn''t want to do.


    Bodyguards were hacked to death by their former teammates, and hilchery Saint also killed George romson, who he had never dealt with, under the control of magic.


    "Go to the next one."


    The slaves were afraid to do anything.


    Soon, the disaster of hilchery was poked out, and the five stars immediately sent people out to suppress it.


    It''s a pity that many people close to him will be involuntarily attacked by his teammates. The powerful people quickly dodged and said in a deep voice: "hilchery saint is under control. There are people around him!"


    Under the perception of seeing, hearing and color, he found Rodney, who had been lurking around hilchery saint, and associated with the abnormal behavior of hilchery saint, he was very sure that the cruel and timid Tianlong man had been controlled.


    It''s just, who dares to be so bold?


    Seeing that he had been found, Rodney said in a low, joyful voice, "how can you say that, sir? How can I control the respected Tianlong people? I''m just releasing the bloodthirsty side of his heart. Tianlong people are rubbish living according to their own desires, but rubbish also has its value. "


    "I''m just releasing their value to the maximum, killing each other and competing for the most valuable garbage, isn''t it very interesting?"


    "You are looking for death. Can you control the noble Tianlong people? Let go of the Holy hilchery The man yelled and was ready to fight.


    "Is that so?"At the sound of his fingers, hilchery''s body suddenly trembled and came to his senses.


    Blankly looking around, looking at the blood on his hand, and the injury on his body, he screamed, "ah, it hurts! What''s going on? Who dares to bully me?! Ah, Dad, it hurts! Somebody help me! You, come and help me


    Cowardly, weak, it is to die of the hill Sherry saint, the man was relieved, came to the hill Sherry saint in front of, said: "hill Sherry Saint Lord, humble duty will protect your safety!"


    He said, with his head down.


    The eyes under the glasses suddenly caught a thin thread attached to the arm of hircheri saint.


    The pupil shrinks, but it''s too late to react.


    Poof!


    Head was heavily attacked, even if he often exercise their own body, but this also makes him uncomfortable.


    His head was dizzy, and warm liquid fell from his head. In his ear was the cry of hirscheri saint in horror, "what''s the matter? What''s going on? My body is out of control, my hand, my hand hurts! Damn slave, why is your head so hard! "


    The arm of hirschlesson, who did not exercise, was cracked because of the reaction force.


    The pain from his arm made him cry.


    "Ah, I''m so poor that I don''t have much interest. I don''t mean anything. Mary JOYA''s side should be more interesting for me to shout


    He was a handsome man, with long red hair dancing in the wind and a charming smile. "Is this Mary JOYA''s defense? It''s really disappointing. Can''t you make me more enjoyable? There''s no value in having fun for me! "


    "Who are you?"


    "Me?"


    The man laughed, "my name is the wing of death, the destroyer of destiny, the terminator of all things. There is no way to stop, no way to disobey, I am a catastrophe

 Chapter 395

    Rodney said this is full of two breath words, a smile, will be in front of all CP and guards down.


    I didn''t use my own Ninjutsu, but all I used were body skill and six moves.


    CP and bodyguards who protect Tianlong people are well trained, but they are also proficient in six styles. They just don''t have the ability to resist in front of Rodney, and they are knocked out of the field after three times five divided by two.


    "Go on."


    With her body disappearing, hilchery saint is under control again, and marjoria becomes confused under Rodney''s control. He begins to control more and more Draconis to join the chaotic sequence.


    The weasel and Shuishui in the dark look at these groups of godless Tianlong people. They immediately understand that they are controlled by Rodney''s magic, and they don''t talk much nonsense.


    In this way, one twentieth of the Tianlong people are controlled by them.


    It''s a mess for Marjorie.


    But on the surface, there was only one Rodney. For Marjorie''s defense team, they didn''t know who this man was. They only knew that this man had beautiful long red hair.


    Changmen


    Fortunately, I used transfiguration!


    After a long time of peace, marjoria smokes black smoke, and the Tianlong people begin to kill each other. The Tianlong people controlled by magic show the most violent side in their hearts. When they can''t find the target, they start to fight each other, so that CP0 who comes to deal with this matter doesn''t know how to do it, and can''t do anything about it.


    They are all aristocrats in the world, and they are not easy to start, but they can''t watch them kill each other.


    CP0, the leader of the team, clapped his hands. A man in a white suit, a white cloak and a mask came out beside him. With a pair of hands, an aperture of just the right size appeared on the top of the heads of the Tianlong people, flying down and covering them.


    "Ah, damned slave! Damn you


    "What are you doing?! If these slaves are not obedient, give them to me! If you do well, you will be rewarded with many rewards! "


    "Damn it! Let go! I''ll kill these slaves


    CP0 people looked at each other, listening to the words of the dragon people struggling to say, one CP0 said: "it seems that you adults have cognitive impairment, but is it a superhuman ability to make so many adults have cognitive impairment all at once?"


    This ability, they can only be attributed to a special, never appeared Superman demon fruit.


    Someone sneaked into marjoria and confused these Tianlong people with this ability. They made them regard their compatriots as the most despised slaves in their daily life, aroused their anger, and then let them kill each other.


    "It''s not clear yet, but don''t jump to a conclusion. We must wait until the investigation is clear, and take you adults away." CP0, the leader, let people take this group of crazy Tianlong people away.


    Suddenly, his face under the mask changed and he jumped away. A big pit just appeared where he was standing. The smoke was suddenly broken by something. The CP0 body expanded and gave birth to snow-white hair. Black spots appeared on the snow-white hair.


    Animal series ¡¤ cat fruit ¡¤ snow leopard form!


    "Don''t try to run!" Seeing, hearing, and looking at the target, he waved his claws at Rodney. His flying claws flew out in an instant, forming an airtight encirclement net to block Rodney''s way.


    "Haze foot ¡¤ moon shadow!"


    Kick out, kick out like a crescent moon, smash the attack, spin, and come to the CP0 who just used the aperture. A big hand clasped his face and pressed him hard on the ground.


    "Damn it


    Snow leopard people scolded a, behind another CP0 step back, take out the phone bug call reinforcement.


    "Who are you? What''s the purpose? "


    Rodney once again showed his real body. His long red hair was dancing, and he threw the people in his hands away like garbage. Those who lost their consciousness of the devil''s fruit ability often lost their ability. He looked at the Tianlong people who began to kill each other again with a smile and said, "it''s just a scavenger, who specializes in cleaning this kind of garbage."


    "This is treason!" The snow leopard man said angrily.


    Rodney tilted his head, looked at him and said, "treason? Oh? Tianlong people are not my king. These guys are just a group of fat pigs who occupy most of the world''s resources. I, pure passers-by, come here today mainly because I can''t stand it. "


    "You I want to die


    Seeing more and more bodyguards around here, they received orders to use violence to stop the crazy Tianlong people. Under the control of this group of people, the less exercised Tianlong people were soon controlled. The snow leopard people were relieved that they could finally fight freely.


    The body tensed up, like an arrow shot out of the way, but stopped in front of Rodney.


    Looking at the knife inserted in his chest, he asked incredulously: "how Is it possible? "


    "Ah, because you are too fast, so I just took out the knife and you ran into it. No wonder I did." Rodney put the knife into his chest as he spoke, and stirred it a few times.The heart is completely broken, even the trained CP0 can''t hold.


    He fell to the ground and was kicked away by Rodney, "a waste of time." He turned his head and put up his arm to block a strong thigh. "It''s good strength. Name it


    The visitor is still a CP0, wearing a mask and murmuring: "you can call me death!"


    "It''s an interesting name, but I''m not going to play with you any more." Rodney came to the guy''s back with almost the same speed of blink, strangled his neck, put another fist against the man''s back, and broke his spine with the shockwave of eight punch.


    With a groan of pain, I heard Rodney''s words, "ha ha, don''t think it''s great to be a CP0. There are many capable people on the sea, but I don''t want to worry about you, the running dogs of Tianlong people."


    "You Who are you? "


    "Then you know! It''s time for us to evacuate! "


    He threw a smoke bomb on the ground. The smoke dispersed and Rodney disappeared with people.


    The appearance of malichia''s assassin immediately attracted the attention of the five old stars. Although they also knew that many Tianlong people were rubbish, these guys were the descendants of those kings. They had to protect them. They immediately increased the protection of malichia, and the CP and Navy that could be transferred were all transferred.


    And those Tianlong people who are not afraid of heaven and earth now lock their doors and hide at home like ostriches.

 Chapter 396

    Tianlong people are all born with diamond spoons. Reincarnation is a technical life, and Tianlong people have been big men studying this technical life in their last life.


    They are enjoying the highest resources in the world, and their basic necessities of life are among the best in the world.


    The accidental deaths of Tianlong people are very few. Under the protection of the world government, many of them die naturally. It is basically impossible to have accidental deaths, and even fewer of them die. The diagnosis for Tianlong people is the world''s top doctors. As long as there is a cold or something, these doctors will cure them as soon as possible.


    They know that Tianlong people will die when they are killed, but how can something happen when they are in marjoria, which they think is the safest place in the world?


    But the truth is better than eloquence. A group of crazy Tianlong people attacked them and took several Tianlong people''s lives, which scared them.


    What does the world government do? Why hasn''t the audacious assassin been captured yet?


    Their ancestors gave up the chance to rule the world just for the sake of their descendants? Isn''t it just to make them live better?


    You are totally ashamed of your trust in your ancestors. What''s the use of handing over power to you?


    This kind of discontent is growing slowly in the hearts of those Tianlong people who think highly of themselves.


    As for the other side, Rodney grabbed the CP0, controlled him with magic, and asked, "where''s basoromi bear, do you know?"


    "Bartholomey bear was in the house of Saint rozwald and became his slave."


    "St. rozwald? It''s a familiar name. Forget it, it''s cannon fodder anyway. "


    Asked where the saint home was, twisted his neck and left quickly.


    In the courtyard of St. rozwald''s home, he was afraid of death. He not only called in all the people he could, but also gathered together the captains of the pirates he usually collected. He sat on a wounded man and said, "you must protect me, because I am your master."


    His snotty son chalroth clapped his hands and said with a smile: "Dad is so handsome, dad is so handsome!"


    Her daughter, Xia luliya palace, snorted with disdain, "there is a tyrant bear in qiwuhai. What''s so terrible about us, dad? You just worry too much."


    Rozwald San Wen Yan patted the bear under his ass and said, "this guy has been transformed by the Navy and has no self-consciousness. Although he is very strong, he is an" invincible slave bear ", but he has to be prepared, isn''t he?"


    Bear has been transformed completely unconscious, reduced to the "invincible slave bear" rented by the Tianlong people, and has been subjected to inhuman abuse by the Tianlong people.


    For these people, what is qiwuhai? They are just a plaything.


    As the evening went on, Saint rozwald yawned and said, "well, get ready to go back. Tonight I''m going to my latest wife, the invincible slave bear, and send me."


    Charlotte Saint nodded with a runny nose. "Well, I''ll go to my latest wife, too. It''s said that my 15th wife is pregnant. Let''s get rid of her. It''s impossible for a slave to want a child of Tianlong people. It''s just a bastard."


    Xia Luli Ya Gong snorted, "my male pet is more interesting, big and energetic. Ha ha, I really like it, but I''m tired of it recently. Let''s change it tomorrow."


    The whole family expressed the ugliness of Tianlong people incisively and vividly.


    Rodney shakes her head in the dark. Originally, she was thinking about who rozwald saint is. Now she sees that she is an old acquaintance. She hums and forms Xiao Nan with pieces of paper beside him. She half lurks in the air and says, "I''ve basically got a clear idea here. Changmen and Zhishui have found what you call Joey Bonnie and have started to rescue her."


    "Well, release all the slaves. I''m going to make a big scene, and don''t expose it. I don''t want to fight the Navy yet. " It''s not the right time. It''s not good for anyone to fight the Navy too early.


    Xiao Nan nodded, and his body became paper again.


    "Then play with something interesting!"


    His hands are white clay. Under the action of a craftsman, a small ball with wings appears soon.


    Don''t care about so many details. He''s not a real craftsman. As long as the things he pinches can be used, won''t he?


    These small balls mixed with their own chakra, under his control, flapping wings to fly to the group.


    "What is this?" A bodyguard saw the ball flying in front of him and asked suspiciously, but then the ball''s body burst open, and terrible explosions appeared one after another.


    Boom boom boom boom!


    Every bodyguard and pirate slave was taken care of by Rodney''s bomb.


    Explosive escape, explosive bird!


    "Art, ha ha ha!""What''s the matter? What''s going on? " Charlotte saint and Charlotte palace were so scared that they hid near their father. Rozwald Saint jumped off the bear''s back, patted him and said, "invincible slave bear, don''t protect us!"


    At the command of rozwald saint, the bear''s already broken body forced to stand up, and a pair of eyes that had been replaced with glass lenses searched for the enemy''s location.


    Through infrared imaging, we can see Rodney hiding on the roof.


    "Target! determine! Let''s go! Attack


    He opened his mouth, and the photon laser began to condense in his mouth, and instantly shot toward Rodney.


    Rodney opened his hand, "escape ¡¤ fantasy killer!"


    The photon laser is easily absorbed. Mindun is similar to the hungry ghost way. It has the ability to instantly convert the opponent''s Ninjutsu into chakra and absorb it. Xianshu or especially strong Ninjutsu can''t be absorbed.


    Because there is no chakra relationship in this world, mindun is transformed into an energy absorbing attack, and the absorbed energy will be converted into chakra to give back to itself. Similarly, there is an upper limit. Too strong an attack can''t be absorbed. If it is absorbed forcibly, it may make the chakra cave burst.


    He came out with a faint smoke in his hand. "Even if he lost consciousness, the fighting power of tyrant bear can''t be underestimated."


    The answer is the bear''s constant laser attack.


    However, he absorbed all of them with Ming Dun and took out a handful of kuwu. Taidun chakra was attached to it by him, and then he threw it out.


    Boom!


    Kuwu hit the bear, and the taidun chakra burst out, and beat the bear back.

 Chapter 397

    "Why? You rubbish, stand up for me When rozwald saw that the bear was knocked down, he was shocked. The group of useless wastes were either killed or wounded. There was very little combat power that could be used. The strongest one was the bear. He can''t fall down now.


    If he falls, what will he do?


    What about their family?


    They are Tianlong people. How can they be killed?


    Rodney flashed to the courtyard and looked at the rozwald saint''s family jokingly. Seeing the bear staggering up, he said unexpectedly, "no, I can still get up after being hurt like this. I really don''t want to pretend to be dead?"


    "Target! determine! Wipe it out


    The bear''s voice was mechanical and cold, without any sense of self.


    Bang!


    The gloves that he had been wearing were shattered, revealing the meatball on his palm and patting Rodney.


    Bang!


    A meatball shaped pothole appeared, Rodney appeared behind him, a hand stuck to him, and dense incantations spread out of his hands.


    Bear wanted to move, but was sealed body, difficult to move, body forced action, issued a creaking sound.


    "You don''t need to breathe when you''re transformed into a robot, do you?" Then he took out the space scroll and put the bear in.


    St. rozwald:???


    Where''s my invincible slave bear? What about the big slave bear?


    "Father, run! Run!! I''m so scared! " Charlotte Saint trembles with fright. The murderous spirit of this man is locked on their family, so that he doesn''t dare to act at all.


    "My Lord!" A bodyguard stood up and suffered a lot of injuries. He wanted to rescue the Tianlong family. He was knocked to the ground as soon as he stood up. "What''s the point of rescuing this group of rubbish? Whether the rescue is successful or not, you will die. "


    Tianlong people are a group of Moody guys. The failure of rescue is undoubtedly your dereliction of duty. It''s normal to be killed.


    Rescue success, but you let the noble Tianlong people were frightened, bad things, put to death!


    That''s it, but Rodney saw a group of bodyguards struggling to get up.


    One of the guards said, "we have been trained since childhood to give our lives for the noble Tianlong people. This is what we were born with."


    In other words, the dead who were raised from childhood to adulthood?


    Then there is no meaning of persuasion.


    "Then, go to hell with your meaning and loyalty to the dragon people." He snatched the spear from one of the guards and hit the guard with one blow.


    His armor went straight into his body. He raised his spear and threw it at a guard.


    Poof!


    Easily through the bodyguard''s body, and with that bodyguard''s body broke a tree in the garden.


    The tree fell down and killed a bodyguard.


    Pick up a knife, Rodney began to cut melons and vegetables, the whole garden became bloody, Rodney was not stained with a drop of blood, clean, completely unlike just killed a group of people, put the knife cut out of the hand aside, said with a smile: "well, noble Tianlong people, now what do you want to say?"


    "Spare me, spare my life!"


    Rozwad saint has a little brain. He knows that since this man dares to assassinate himself, he must have enough strength. For this man, it''s useless to put on the airs of dragon man.


    He''s in marjoria. Is there anything else he''s afraid to do?


    The name of Tianlong people alone can make 99% of the people in the world feel afraid, but there are only 1% people who are not afraid at all and don''t think of their kind at all.


    There are also some people who want to take them down from the altar.


    This person belongs to the last kind of people, fearless, want to pull them down the altar!


    "Hello! We are dragon people! If you dare to hurt us! We''re going to kill you


    My daughter, Charlotte, is a brainless, arrogant and domineering woman. She doesn''t understand these things. She speaks in the way she used to drive slaves.


    Rodney looked at the woman like a fool, snatched his golden bullet pistol from chalroth''s holy hand, played with it, and filled it with bullets.


    He said with a smile, "Saint chalroth?"


    "Yes, yes." Charlotte saint was scared out of his mind.


    Rozwald Saint Lian said: "please forgive me, hero. Please forgive me for my rudeness. She''s just young and doesn''t learn manners well."


    "How old is this year?" Rodney''s tone was soft, just like greeting his family.


    Rozwald replied, "nineteen."


    "Nineteen, it''s not small. It''s all grown up." Rodney said briskly, "aren''t you a group of giant babies? How can you grow up after soaking in the amniotic fluid of rights and desires for a lifetime? Do you Tianlong people really have such things as the white and fat ones raised by the world government, the clothes and the food? ""Yes, yes!" Saint rozwald left a cold sweat.


    Xia luliya palace is still reluctant, "Dad, why are you so afraid of this guy? He is just our slave! He certainly dare not hurt us


    Bang!


    With a shot, the gold bullet shot through chalroth saint''s thigh. The severe pain made chalroth Saint roll back and forth on the ground with his leg in his arms, crying for his father and mother.


    "You fool! He''s all at home. Are you afraid of the name of Tianlong? Think about it with your stupid brain In the past, rozwald saint, who would not scold his daughter, was very angry. There was nothing wrong with his son''s injury, but he could not die. There was nothing wrong with them. He didn''t want to die, and he didn''t want to be killed by your stupid daughter.


    "Ah, ah, ah!"


    Charlotte screamed with fright. The black muzzle of the gun was against her head. "Shut up, woman, you don''t breathe any more, so your stupidity won''t affect me!"


    Bang!


    A shot!


    Charlotte''s eyes widened, a blood hole appeared in her head, and she fell back.


    Bang!


    Again, chalroth saint, who was still screaming, was solved with one shot.


    Then the pistol was aimed at the Saint rozwald in front of him.


    "No! Spare your life! Spare my life! "


    Saint rozwald knelt down and prayed that Rodney would spare his life.


    Rodney asked, "shouldn''t being a father at this time be carried away by anger and try to avenge me with all his might? Well, they are your children at least


    "Child Children can be reborn I I want to live


    "That''s why I hate things like you."


    Bang!

 Chapter 398

    He threw his musket aside, strode into the castle of St. rozwald, looked at the shivering slaves and said, "this evening will be as chaotic as Fisher tiger came here more than ten years ago. You can take advantage of the chaos and run away. Someone will take care of you."


    "But..."


    "No, but if you want to live, run out of here, even if you want to die, you don''t want to live a life like this, do you? Run out if you can, and tell all the slaves in this house to give their lives for freedom, or do you want to work here all your life and get nothing, until one day you are tired to death and are disposed of by the Tianlong people? "


    Slaves, you look at me and I look at you. One of them made up his mind, stood up and rushed out without looking back.


    "I don''t want to be a slave!"


    It was like a signal that after the first brave man appeared, the slaves began to run away, and some greedy slaves began to pack up the property of the Tianlong people. Rodney didn''t care about that.


    In a mess, the slaves fought with the guards who did not dare to provoke in the past. Some of these slaves used to be pirates or pirates hunters. They all had great strength, but they were afraid to escape here because they were caught by the Tianlong people and were afraid of the Tianlong people.


    Now, with the death of the Tianlong people, a murderer who killed the Tianlong people suddenly appears. It''s just chaotic. What''s the matter with him?


    It''s not the Tianlong people they killed. They won''t be guilty. You can''t miss the chance to escape.


    Run!


    You have to run!


    Not only to run, but also to take away all the treasures collected by Tianlong people!


    At this moment, the bad nature of human beings revealed, Rodney did not mind their leisure time.


    The fire lit the house of Saint rozwald.


    He came out of the fire. A crow flew over, circled in the air, and then flew away.


    Weasel came back with news that Bonnie had been rescued by them.


    "Ding!


    Mission: dive into marjoria and rescue Joey Bonnie and bartholomey bear!


    Task level: a


    task status: completed


    task reward: one chance to summon tail beast, one chance to recruit ninja, blood following limit: magnetic escape, steel escape, fast escape, sand control, immortal reincarnation, desert burial! Permanent chakra fruit, mission point 10000! "


    "That''s interesting."


    He laughs, bites his fingers, makes a seal with his hands,


    the art of channeling!


    The huge psychic mantra spread rapidly from his hands. The next moment, a giant appeared in marjoria.


    The air of tyranny and disgust came to our face. Nine strong fiery red tails swayed and chakra, which was so huge and despairing, escaped. In an instant, it shattered the buildings on all sides and destroyed a lot of land!


    "Roar -"


    "nine tails, nine lamas! It''s the most powerful tailed animal. It''s gone away as soon as it comes up. "


    Rodney withstood the strong wind, and his nine eyes were scarlet. They were like two rounds of blood moon at night, which was breathtaking!


    "Roar -"


    with a roar, that round of XueYue and Rodney face each other. In an instant, three gouyu appears in Jiuwei''s eyes, which is a sign that Jiuwei is controlled by lunyan.


    The pupil force of the kaleidoscope wheel eye will be controlled even the strongest nine tails, even if Rodney still has a three tail in his body.


    This terrible pupil force is enough to control two tailed animals.


    "That''s Nine tails? "


    "Isn''t that sealed inside Naruto?"


    Changmen and others will not be unfamiliar with Jiuwei. The weasel looks at the quiet Jiuwei and says, "Rodney has controlled Jiuwei with the eye of the writing wheel in the kaleidoscope."


    At this time, changmen said, "I suspect this is the nine tails of other places."


    Zilai also nodded, "it''s reasonable that Rodney summoned a lot of tailed animals, but Naruto''s reply to me said that all the tailed animals who were summoned were still living in peace, that is to say, this is Nine Tailed animals from other places. Forget it, don''t worry about it. The next nine tailed animals will make a big noise. Let''s go first."


    Bonnie on the back of the long door looked back at the tailed animal and said, "Hey, there''s a lot more of that stuff to listen to you."


    "There are nine. That''s the strongest one."


    This is how the six immortals assigned chakras to the tailed animals.


    One shouhe and nine lamas.


    Two tails and one brigade, nine tails and nine lamas.


    One for Sanwei Jifu and one for Jiuwei jiulama.


    ¡­¡­


    Eight cows and ghosts and nine lamas.


    All right, the rest are nine tailed nine lamas.


    Well, that''s it.


    "What a monster


    Bonnie said in a voice, "Hey, the guy with the eyes, take me back. I''m going to save that guy!""If you mean basoromi bear, Rodney has gone. I don''t need to say more about his strength." Changmen floated up and said, "now my main task is to send you out of here, and zilaiye teachers are to guide those slaves out of here."


    Their task was to save people and guide slaves.


    As for Rodney, besides saving people, he also steals the history text and other things, which is not what they need to care about.


    With his strength, there is no need to worry.


    As for Rodney''s side, he issued an order to Jiuwei and said in a deep voice, "destroy it, Jiuwei!"


    With that, leave a separate body and leave.


    "Roar


    Nine tail issued a roar, chakra rampant in the body, burst out in disorder, constantly destroying everything in sight.


    Nine flaming tails swung down and smashed on marychia''s building. At this moment, both the Tianlong and the slaves had only one idea: Escape!


    The sooner you talk, the better!


    Here comes the monster, the monster that kills the gods!


    We have to run!


    One by one, people in white appeared around Jiuwei. One of them said in a deep voice: "we must stop this sudden monster!"


    "Then do it!"


    One of the men''s bodies swelled and suddenly turned into a Tyrannosaurus Rex!


    Fauna ¡¤ ancient species ¡¤ dragon fruit ¡¤ Tyrannosaurus Rex form!


    The Tyrannosaurus Rex wagged its head and tail, gave out a roar, and its strong hind legs ran wildly. It bit Jiuwei''s leg with its mouth open. As a result, Jiuwei slapped Jiuwei into the ground.


    There is a big difference in body size. Maybe this body size can fight with the pirates without losing ground, but there is still a certain gap compared with the 100-200-meter-long giant like the complete body nine tail.


    "Roar -"


    chakra condenses from Jiuwei''s mouth. A tail jade appears in front of him and is wrapped in his mouth, and then Let it go!


    Boom!!!!


    Explosion on top of marjoria!

 Chapter 399

    Screams, weeping, roaring, buildings collapsing, trees breaking and falling, and so on, occupied marjoria''s night.


    The flame ignited the holy land. Tonight, marjoria is burning. If you look down from high altitude, it will be the brightest star in the night.


    The giant beast representing the destruction lost his sense and vented his anger in this strange world. One by one, the tail jade exploded in the holy land as if it were not chakra!


    "That monster must be stopped! Damn it, isn''t the Navy here yet? Don''t they know it''s their job to protect Tianlong talent? " Some people scold.


    "The new headquarters of the navy is too far from here. It will take some time to get to marjoria. That bastard saakashi, if he doesn''t move the headquarters of the navy to the new world, where will there be so many moths tonight?"


    "Be careful!"


    A fiery red tail fell from the sky, and several people dodged. Nine tails roared and vibrated, destroying a building and destroying the land.


    "Six moves ¡¤ Lanjiao!"


    "One knife flow, flying dragon chop!"


    "Just bombardment!"


    Their attack blasted on the hard fur of the nine tails, sparking the beast and tyranny hidden in their blood. The red chakra burst out, turning the four sides into ruins.


    Marjorie''s bodyguards gathered together, including some CP0 shadows. They were ordered to get rid of this monster, otherwise, Marjorie was destroyed, and they would wait to die.


    Roar!!!!


    Nine tail angry roar, in the face of these tiny ants, without the slightest hesitation, began to attack.


    Marjoria was ignited in large areas, and below, the revolutionary army and the Pirate Queen Boya Hancock have joined.


    The first batch of slaves had been accepted. As for those who sent slaves, they were temporarily captured by them. Hancook may not be reasonable, but the revolutionary army does.


    As the night wind roared, dorag stood in the bow of the boat and said in a deep voice, "the wind tells me that it''s very busy up there. Mr. Rodney is making a lot of noise."


    On one side, Saab held his hose and said, "Mr. Rodney, what are you going to do to destroy Marjorie?"


    Dorag shook his head: "no, he hasn''t made such a plan for the moment. I can see that he doesn''t plan to fight the world government immediately. Destroying marjoria will only make the world government lose its mind. Navy, no, it may not be the Navy at that time. Many forces surround averleton. No matter how strong Mr. Rodney is, he wants to win It''s a difficult thing. "


    The world government is a behemoth that has lived for 800 years. No one knows how much energy and power this giant has accumulated in 800 years, and how much power they need to overthrow this giant.


    Even dorag still has little confidence to go to war with the world government.


    Because it was irrational. He would never act rashly until he knew the details of the enemy.


    "Oh, dorag, Rodney boy, I''ve seen him before. He''s a very nice man!" Followed by Ivankov.


    "Well, it is." Dorag, as always, spared no words.


    "Report, something''s falling!"


    Lookout report.


    People looked up, only to see a big toad from the sky, steadily fell on the water, the body is huge, more exaggerated is that this toad wearing clothes, carrying a pipe, with the same tone as the local ruffian rascal said: "Hey, come on, you actually let me jump from such a high place, fortunately this is the sea below, otherwise, I even a toad will die."


    Toad Wen Tai''s tone was not good, and Zilai on his back laughed: "is that so? Isn''t that ok? And thank you for your help, Wentai


    He took a look at the slaves who clung to Wentai''s clothes behind him. His face was serious, "opposite, right signal! The king of heaven and the tiger of earth


    Saab stepped forward and responded loudly, "pagoda town river demon!"


    "Good. It''s our people. You follow them and they''ll send you away."


    The ship of the revolutionary army was approaching. At this time, heavy footsteps came. But this is the sea. Where are the footsteps coming from?


    When they looked up, they saw rhinoceros, bulls, and hellhounds running from the steep red earth cliffs. On their backs, slaves clung to their fur, screaming and cheering.


    Changmen sat and bazhiwu flew down. Bazhiwu took a group of people to the boat and shook them down.


    Bonnie was also handcuffed with the stone and sent down by the long door.


    "Is your Excellency the leader of the revolutionary army?" he said in a deep voice


    Dorag nodded: "yes, I am."


    "Rodney says you can control the wind, right?"


    "Yes."


    "Then can you catch the people who jump from above with the wind?"


    Dorag pondered for a moment and asked, "how many?""A lot of things, those guys did worse than I thought." No matter where it is, oppression and pain will never be less.


    "It''s because of the dragon people that we get together." Dorage''s robes were rustling in the wind and said, "let them jump down, and I''ll catch them one by one."


    The wind, the sky!


    On top of marjoria


    Rodney went through all the people who were in the way and came to a quiet place.


    Here seems to be isolated from all the outside noise, can let the mind quiet.


    Stepping on the green grass, cool night wind blowing in the face, white eyes appear, the red stone appears in the eyes, along with a huge straw hat quietly on its side.


    "I''m going to the wrong place. Damn it, I''m here. I have to run!"


    With the appearance of the straw hat, Rodney knew that the historical text of today''s road sign could not be taken away. Run!


    Run!


    The moment he turned around, the next moment, he stopped, and a voice came from behind. It sounded very neutral and vague. He couldn''t hear men and women, but it was full of dignity. "Is there a thief in the holy land? It''s disrespectful to dare to come to the place where the king sleeps


    After that, several sharp knives flew out of the darkness and stabbed Rodney straight.


    At this time, a piece of sand appeared at his feet, wrapped him up and blocked the sharp knife.


    "Well? Is it the fruit of Sasa? No wonder I have the courage, but the sand is afraid of water. "


    The sound seemed to arouse some interest, and then Rodney heard a bang. The water pipe buried in the ground broke and fell on the sand, quickly making the sand unable to move freely.


    "Run away."


    The protective cover formed by sand caved in and a hole appeared.


    "It''s a adjustment in this long life, but It''s time to turn off that new light... "

 Chapter 400

    "Get it! Get it


    The strong chain made of hailou stone was put on Jiuwei''s body, making it difficult to move. A group of giant slaves grasped the chain.


    Nine tail fury, tail sweep, the giant slave swept out, strength is too big, directly flew out of the scope of marjoria, the wind blows, the giant slave catch.


    "This is..." They look up and don''t know what''s going on.


    The wind held them up and carried them down.


    Without the slaves of the giant clan, the bodyguards are more difficult to fight. Even if their attack can cause damage to this giant beast, it will soon heal. This terrible recovery ability is really terrible.


    "Sandstorm!"


    The secret body receives the news from the body and immediately blows a sandstorm.


    During the sandstorm, visibility is greatly reduced.


    He immediately rushed out of marjoria and channeled directly in the air.


    Jiuwei was psychic to leave, took a step, ran on the steep cliff, and finally landed on the sea.


    "Long gate! Drag nine tails in


    "Yes, psychics!"


    The Exorcist appeared, opened his mouth, spit out chakra chain, lock the neck of Jiuwei, and drag Jiuwei into the entrance.


    One eye opened slowly.


    Bang!


    The Exorcist image disappeared, and Rodney''s body disappeared.


    Rodney''s body came out with a grimace, coughing, "mad, I didn''t expect that the last piece of history text would be put there. It seems that we can''t get it without the outbreak of the last war."


    That voice should be im, that sense of oppression, cut, can only say is worthy of living for hundreds of years old monster?


    Although I didn''t have direct contact with that guy, I may not be my opponent when I fight, so I can only run.


    "It looks almost done. It''s time for me to run."


    This time I came here mainly for the historical text. I can only say that the task is incidental, and so is saving the slaves. Now the historical text is not available for the time being. Marjorie has become like this by him. Let''s go now.


    Thinking, he jumped away.


    Boom!


    Standing on a piece of ruins, overlooking the sudden attack on their own people, said: "CP0 people?"


    In response to his response was an air wave that was hard for ordinary eyes to detect, but Rodney felt it dodged.


    A shadow, too fast to be found, rushed out of the smoke and kicked in the air.


    His arms crossed over his chest to block the foot, then he grabbed the attacker with both hands and threw him out.


    "Quick escape!"


    The body suddenly disappeared, at a very fast speed, kicked the attacker out, stepped on his chest, looked at the broken mask on his face, and said: "CP0, there are still experts like you?"


    "Well? Ah


    With a cry of pain, he looked down and his chest was pierced by the black shadow.


    If I hadn''t just stepped away, my heart would have been punctured.


    "Moonlight, the shadow fruit of Moria?"


    After molya was killed by himself, he didn''t expect to be found and eaten by CP0 people.


    Jump away quickly, this guy feels more troublesome than molya.


    The man on the ground turned into a black shadow. In the shadow, the same person as the guy just came out and said, "Hello, Mr. prisoner."


    "Cut." Spitting a mouthful of blood, "I''ve always been the only one who stabbed others on my back. I didn''t expect that I would be stabbed by others today. It''s true that there is reincarnation in the way of heaven. Who has heaven spared. It''s good that the fruit of Moria falls into your hands


    "You mean you know molya?"


    "Don''t try to talk to me. I don''t know you. And even if I know you, what can you do with me? Want me? " Open your hand and a steel bar flies into his hand.


    On both hands, high temperature bursts, the steel bar will be melted, change its shape, and then cool down, into a long knife.


    "I''m an agent of CP0. You can call me justice messenger."


    "Ha, Hello, I am the partner of justice!" Rodney said with a smile, the blood stopped and the white smoke of healing came out.


    The messenger of Justice said, "to walk in the dark and serve the light is my code of conduct."


    He said to himself, Rodney said with a smile: "it''s really the speech of secondary two. I''ve been sick for a long time. How old are you this year?"


    "Nineteen." Justice messenger said frankly.


    "It''s not too small." Rodney thought for a moment and said, "you don''t deserve the name of the messenger of justice."


    "Why? As long as I catch you as a saboteur, I am the messenger of justice. " The brain circuits of justice messengers are not very good.


    Rodney said: "it''s nothing to work for the dragon people, but your CP0 is basically working for the tiger, so this kind of thing is not just."


    "The world government maintains world peace, and CP0 will clear the way for world peace." The justice messenger said in a deep voice: "compared with the chaos of the outside world, the Tianlong people are not worth mentioning at all. They will turn over a new leaf.""Folly


    It''s as ridiculous as the sun coming out in the West.


    "These guys should go to hell, boy. Don''t say I didn''t warn you. You brainwashed by CP0 don''t know what is true justice."


    "What do you mean by justice?"


    "Justice..." Rodney laughed. "I am justice!"


    He dashed forward, smashed the mask on the justice messenger''s face with one punch, revealing a young face, pulled his hair away, and let the face make intimate contact with his knee.


    Bang!


    The messenger of justice was kicked all the way.


    Hobbling up, roaring: "say you are justice? Don''t joke, only the world government is just, for justice we can pay everything! I am the messenger of justice


    "Then drown with your justice!"


    He opened his fist and was caught in a ball of sand.


    "Desert sword!"


    Fine sand condensed into a sharp blade, from Rodney''s back stab, he deftly dodged.


    Another CP0 rushed over and asked, "boy, are you ok?"


    "Nothing." The justice messenger said with a smile, "uncle, you came too late. I was almost killed."


    "His strength is very strong, and the cultivation of the six styles may still be above us." Uncle in White said in a deep voice.


    The justice messenger widened his eyes and said, "no, he looks a few years older than me. Uncle, you''ve practiced six moves for 30 years."


    Uncle Bai knocked on him and said, "the world will never lack genius."


    Listen to this, Rodney complacently said: "you''re right, I''m the genius in your mouth!"


    Messenger of Justice


    Uncle in white

 Chapter 401

    Two people decisively omit Rodney''s words, just on guard, so the opponent they want to win is really difficult.


    Uncle in White asked: "a man like you will never be a lonesome nobody on the sea. Let me guess, you are not a pirate anyway!"


    "Who will be a pirate? Don''t guess. I''m an undead. Now I''m taking revenge on the Tianlong people. Hahaha, it''s not a waste of my years of hard work to make the Tianlong people feel pain!"


    Rodney opened his hand and said, "how can you, the eagles and dogs of Tianlong people, know the sufferings of the people?"


    "It''s all because of Gore D. Roger. His big secret leads to the era of big pirates..."


    "It''s like no pirate before." Rodney buttoned his nostrils and said, "what''s the" evil generation "in this era, but how terrible was Roger''s era? How many big pirates will be born just by a Rox group? Hey, the "evil generation" is just like joking. "


    The two people on the opposite side were silent. Uncle White was about to speak, but Rodney disappeared in front of him. The sand sprang up under his feet and gathered together to form a sand wall. The high-density sand gathered in one place. It was very hard, but it was still broken by a dark fist.


    But it also gave them time to react.


    "Desert sword!"


    "Shadow horn gun!"


    Rodney wriggled to avoid the attack.


    "Persimmon still have to pick soft pinch, just you!"


    With a wave of his long knife, he split the shadow in front of him and shaved!


    In an instant, he came to the messenger of justice, and the black blade cut down the head of the target.


    The justice messenger''s pupil shrinks and his face turns black, shadow mage!


    The shadow mage is chopped to pieces by a knife. Rodney immediately turns around. The long knife in his hand is thrown out by him as a long gun, and suddenly penetrates the chest of the justice messenger.


    Looking at the gun on his chest, he spat out a mouthful of blood and said: "how Maybe? "


    "Boy, don''t rely too much on the fruit ability. People who depend on the fruit ability won''t get any benefits when they meet real experts. I''ll remember today''s lesson and be careful in the next life." Rodney twisted his waist. It seems that he twisted his waist just now. No, he hasn''t paid public grain in recent days.


    Cough, uncle in white looks at the young descendant of justice messenger in silence. How can anyone who works in their field not lose his life?


    At this time, Rodney and he looked up at the same time. A golden light in the sky cut through the night, and the catchphrase of the signboard came, "it''s terrible, it''s terrible. It''s a pity. It''s a carefully selected CP0. Fortunately, it''s not the younger generation of the Navy. Otherwise, saakashi will die of heartache."


    Navy General, polusalino, support!


    Polusalino, who has the most mobile power except Aini Road, is obviously the best choice to come to support.


    "My platoon is so big that it can attract the admiral to encircle and suppress. Can I still run in time?"


    "Ha ha, you can have a try." Polusalino tilted his mouth and said with great interest: "little brother, I haven''t seen you. Such a strong breath reminds me of some monster."


    "I am me, different fireworks!" Rodney pointed to the sky. "I''m unique. Don''t confuse me with someone. Oh, general polusalino, my future is the man who wants to clean up the world!"


    "Clean up the world? What a terrible ambition! I can''t keep you The body dissipates into light particles, suddenly comes to Rodney''s back, raises a leg, and the light shines on it!


    "Speed is quality! Have you ever been kicked by the speed of light? "


    Said, a light speed kick down, but in mid air was intercepted by a black foot, Rodney said with a smile: "as long as you stop when you stop, your move is not possible to release!"


    "Armed, aggressive, and you see through it." With a flash of light, polusalino has reached the sky, arms crossed,


    "eight feet Qiong gouyu!"


    Countless light particles fall, carpet bombing!


    "I''ll go first!"


    With one punch through the ground, he went underground.


    "Don''t run!"


    Uncle Bai, whose body was blasted by eight feet Qiong gouyu, gathered his body together again and got into the field.


    "Run away, what should I do now?"


    Polusalino fell into silence. He found that the man was destroying marjoria. The slaves who followed the rebellion were basically taken away. He chose not to see who took them.


    The wind seems to be dorag


    Come on, saakashi just asked me to come here to catch the runaway guy. Now it''s none of my business.


    The body becomes a light and disappears.


    Boom!


    Somewhere in the red earth, Rodney rushed out and jumped down without thinking about it.The uncle in white, who was in hot pursuit behind him, stopped, thought about it, and pursued it.


    "It seems that you are not afraid of death." In the air, Rodney has spare time to joke. Uncle in white doesn''t say a word. His body turns into sand and condenses into a blade to stab Rodney.


    "Oh, it''s out of marjoria, and now it''s my home. Water escape, the art of water prison


    When he opened his mouth, a large amount of water formed a water prison in an instant, forcing uncle Bai to show his figure.


    Uncle in white is shocked and angry. This guy is Rodney?! Why did he attack Marjorie?


    It seems that only one guy in the whole sea can attack this way.


    He didn''t think why he still had the strength to act. He wanted to get out of the water prison as fast as he could, but he was held by Rodney''s shoulder. The next moment, the cold bitterness pierced his heart.


    The bright red blood colored the transparent water prison, causing a pain in the neck and cutting off the trachea and the great arteries.


    Click!


    Broken neck, strength The gap is too big!


    Is that his real strength?


    The last consciousness disappears and the water prison falls to the sea.


    Rodney stood steadily on the water, watching the body sink slowly.


    Looking at the fire overhead, Rodney smiles.


    Marjoria''s fire burned all night, a large number of Tianlong people were homeless, which burned a lot of treasures, and countless slaves escaped from marjoria.


    The news that Marjorie was burned again spread all over the sea the next day and became a big news sensation in the world.


    After Fishman hero Fisher tiger, another fierce man who dares to set fire to marjoria appears.


    This anonymous man is wanted all over the world with a reward of 2 billion Bailey!

 Chapter 402

    In the conference room of marjoria, there are five leaders with the highest power of the world government, five old stars!


    They gather together to control the power of the world. The Navy, CP and the former Wangxia qiwuhai are all under their control. Tonight, they gather together again to discuss the attacker last night.


    Wearing a black suit, white curly hair, a fluffy white beard, a flat hat and a scar on his left face, the five-year-old star said: "last night, the bold attacker''s wanted notice has been issued. It''s said that the thief broke into the jade palace of the adult."


    The other four were silent for a while. Five old stars, who were bald, wearing glasses, wearing white kimono and holding a long knife, said, "this is CP0''s dereliction of duty. Why was there so few CP0 near that adult last night?"


    "There were too many slaves who ran away last night. CP0 was scattered. Only two of them stopped the thief. As soon as polusalino came to support, the thief ran away," said the five old stars, who were blonde, bearded and dressed in a crimson suit


    Mediterranean hairstyle, moustache five old stars put down the tea cup, said: "that adult did not take this matter in mind, now we need to do, or to stabilize the dragon people, they have begun to distrust the safety of marjoria."


    Because of the experience of being attacked twice, some Tianlong people who are extremely afraid of death have begun to doubt the safety of Marjorie and want to live in another place.


    The five-year-old star, with white hair and long beard, carried his hands, "hum! Marjorie''s security is number one in the world. Where do they want to go? If you want to live away from marychia, you should give up your identity as a dragon and let those people live in peace. "


    A group of moths, if not for their blood, would have killed them


    Hum!


    Five old stars with long beard snorted coldly, looked at marijoa who was still smoking and said, "marijoa''s maintenance is left to the people below to worry about. Now our first task is to destroy DREZ Rosa and Rodney''s averleton."


    "The adult heard that someone was going to overthrow the monarchy, but he was very uncomfortable. This time, DREZ Rosa and averleton were the lights that needed to be destroyed."


    The golden five nodded, "indeed, the top priority is to let the Navy attack averleton, but averleton is not active now."


    There is a Rodney in there, but there is also a Barrett, a former Navy General.


    Kuzan''s ability can freeze the sea water. As long as an army is found, naval ships are just like furnishings. It''s too hard to destroy them.


    Barrett used the killing order to catch him. Now that he''s out of prison, he''ll be stronger!


    "Let CP penetrate first." The five old stars in the hat suggest that this is the old plan. If we use one criterion to infiltrate Rodney''s people, and then let them rebel, we can easily destroy Rodney''s power and be betrayed by our own people. This kind of trick happens from time to time on the sea.


    "Yes."


    "In addition to using the Navy, use the air force as support."


    The world government does not only have the Navy, but the strongest one is the Navy.


    The five old men soon made a decision on this matter, and then sent it to the commander-in-chief of the three services, ganggukong, for him to discuss it with the admiral of the Navy and the marshal of the air force.


    Steely took a look at it, and then immediately asked people to contact saakashi and the air force marshal.


    With a sigh, "the storm is coming again..."


    As for the sea, which can never be calmed down, he thinks that this war may change the pattern of the world, but the bounden duty of soldiers is to obey orders. They just need to obey orders.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Averleton


    Rodney stood in front of the window, drinking. He pinched his eyebrows. There was always a kind of foreboding, but I can''t say it.


    "Well, I guess it''s the world government who wants to trouble me again. It must be like this, huh." Pick up the phone bug and dial Lei Jiu''s phone bug.


    "Captain, what can I do for you?"


    "What about the preparation?"


    "My father, they are doing their best to study it. I believe it will be finished soon."


    Lei Jiu said slowly.


    "That''s good. Speed up. I have a bad feeling recently that I have to finish it as soon as possible."


    "All right."


    Hang up the phone bug, and then contact dorage, know that he will arrange the slaves, and the group of kings were sent back to their respective countries, nodded and hung up.


    "Well, let''s start the second stage."


    There is a task in front of us:


    "task: assassinate big mom!


    Mission level: s


    mission reward: two calls of tail beast, three recruitment opportunities of Ninja, elimination of blood succession: chendun, limit of blood succession: Reincarnation eye, Baiji drill, five sense domination, immortal body, two permanent chakra fruits, 50000 mission points. "The reward this time is not big. The most important thing for him is reincarnation eye. With reincarnation eye, he can control the exorcism image. He doesn''t need to borrow the hand of changmen any more. What he needs to become a pillar of ten tailed man is reincarnation eye. Otherwise, he can''t control ten tailed man. It''s a polymer of Nine Tailed chakras. It''s not necessary to say how strong it is.


    Big mom''s Crusade plan is also on the agenda.


    The last battle is about to begin. This time, there is no need to gather strength. The semi disabled big mom Pirate Group has nothing to worry about. Now the big mom Pirate Group has nothing to fear.


    With that in mind, he got in touch with ACE.


    "What''s the wind today? You are such a big man that you can contact me." Said ace, teasingly.


    "It''s nothing. Just ask if you want to take back the territory of the white bearded pirate group that was swallowed by big mom."


    Ace over there was silent for a moment. "Why don''t you think about it? How do you think about it? We''ve lost so much territory, which makes me uncomfortable for a long time. Do you mean we''re going to fight big mom Pirate Group?"


    "That''s right. I''ve wanted to move those guys for a long time, so I''m going to join you white beard Pirate Group to kill the big mom Pirate Group."


    Ace frowned. "Have you been expanding your territory too fast lately?"


    Just after fighting kaiduo, we have to deal with the big mom Pirate Group before digesting their territory. It''s a bit fast.


    "I have a hunch that it''s not good, so I have to be quick."

 Chapter 403

    "Do you think the navy is going to fight you?" Sometimes ace''s head is missing a string, but he''s much smarter than Luffy. He knows what Rodney is worried about.


    Now Rodney can be said to be the strongest force on the sea. Even the former white bearded Pirate Group dare not say that they will fight another four emperors after one. They are indeed the strongest pirate group ever. However, it''s not like Rodney who drives straight into people''s houses to make things.


    Casualties, supplies and so on have to keep up. Fighting is not a child''s game.


    Rodney, they are special cases. Not everyone can be an army.


    This time against the big mom Pirate Group, I think he will face the big mom alone, and then hand over the work of dealing with his younger brother to his subordinates.


    "Our white beard Pirate Group will cooperate with you then."


    "It''s not us, it''s me. This time I''ll attack big mom''s cake island alone."


    "You alone? Are you out of you mind? Big mom alone is hard to deal with, isn''t it? " Ace said in surprise.


    "That''s why I need you. Averleton doesn''t have an army or a large number of pirate groups. Our strength is used to protect us. Aggression is always done by me alone. Your white beard Pirate Group is more suitable to help me and make trouble for big mom. I think you can do it."


    Ace said helplessly: "you are the Spearman of our white bearded Pirate Group."


    "No, it''s also mutually beneficial. You grab territory and help me contain the big mom pirates. I can deal with big mom alone."


    "What about your own company, then?"


    Looking out of the window, he whispered, "they have more important things to do."


    "Well, I''ll tell you, when will you start?"


    "I''ll set out at once. How long will it take you to reach the waters of all nations?"


    "We are close to the big mom Pirate Group now. We don''t need to worry that we can''t get there. We can definitely get there in three days." Said ace.


    "Well, good cooperation!"


    "Happy cooperation!"


    Hang up again, turn around and walk out of your office.


    Averleton was as lively as ever. He stretched out. At this time, a somewhat reckless figure ran over, holding a large number of documents in his hand, said: "Lord Rodney, these documents are still waiting for you to deal with."


    "Oh, give me a break, Chuen. Where''s Robin? Can she handle it? " He seldom goes to see these documents, because they are too cumbersome, and the above accounts are very troublesome for him to deal with.


    Because they saved Bonnie, Shuitou and changmen took Bonnie to marjoria. In order to thank them, they agreed to their request and changed the spring from 12 to 20 years old to become a gentle beauty.


    They didn''t tell weasel about it, so when he saw the 20-year-old spring, he was totally taken aback.


    I don''t know what happened. It''s funny.


    Because Quan''s fighting power is not strong, he was arranged to be one of Rodney''s assistants, and sent him documents every day. Well, Robin asked her to send them.


    Quan said: "sister Robin has been bored to death by the documents, and her separate bodies are also handled together, but there are still a lot of them."


    With her development, Robin''s flowers and fruits can be separated from each other. Well, there are more patterns


    Because I went to the land of peace at that time, and the secretaries did not deal with the documents accumulated in those days very quickly. As time went by, they accumulated them. When they came back, they saw a mountain of documents.


    Robin''s temper has been getting a little grumpy these days.


    Rodney rubbed his nose and said, "spring, please call them here. They have to come to help me as usual, but I have other things to do now. I need to go out and come back in a few days, so please do me a favor."


    "Wait, Lord Rodney..."


    Rodney disappeared in front of him. Chuen thought of the documents and muttered, "Lord Rodney really likes to be lazy. Robin will kill him if he knows that he has run away."


    Shaking his head, he left with the papers in his arms and went to look for them.


    As for looking for self come?


    She doesn''t want to. It''s very easy to find her own way. Just walk around the women''s bathhouse in averleton and make sure.


    By the way, it''s possible to catch a talking skeleton


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Flying at top speed in the air, Rodney is moving fast, no matter the sky is clear or the thunder is shining.


    the weather in the new world has nothing to make complaints about. What''s more, he finds an island to rest at night.


    He caught a beast that wanted to eat him, roasted it and ate it in his stomach. Just when he wanted to rest, he suddenly saw the golden light shining in the sea, but soon disappeared."Why, what''s that?"


    He exclaimed in disbelief, but then he saw something on the sea running towards the island.


    It''s just like him walking on the water. If you look at it carefully, it''s a strange dinosaur. Well, it should be a dinosaur, but it''s a little similar to a lizard. It runs on the sea relying on its super fast moving speed and the fins between its toes, and its speed is quite fast, which is faster than that of ordinary sailboats.


    On the back of the dinosaur, a little blonde girl was running towards it.


    The dinosaur stopped on the beach across the sea. The little blonde girl jumped off her back, looked at Rodney in front of her, and the bones left on the ground, covered her stomach and said, "I''m so hungry, uncle. Do you have anything to eat?"


    "Big Uncle


    Rodney pointed to his face and said, "look, this face is young. I''m only twenty years old! You call me uncle. Can you talk? "


    "I''m sorry, big brother. Do you have anything else to eat?"


    "It''s the flexible kid that makes people like it. Here you are Exchange a bowl of ramen from the system, put it in front of the little girl, looked at the dinosaur behind her and said, "if this guy is used to make supper, it should be the best."


    The dinosaur behind the little girl was startled. The little girl ate noodles and stood in front of her dinosaur. She said vaguely, but because her mouth was full of noodles, she couldn''t understand what she was saying.


    "I said, don''t worry, no one will rob you."


    Rodney sat on the beach, looking at the place where the golden light had just disappeared, frowning. What was that?


    And the appearance of this kid, isn''t it too abrupt?

 Chapter 404

    "What''s your name, kid?"


    "Misgina Olga." The little blonde girl replied.


    "Olga?" Rodney a Leng, think of some has been running, will not stop the man, said: "you are not white, nor black ah, how to call this name?"


    Olga asked, "why can''t I have that name? What''s your name, uncle? "


    "All said, don''t call me uncle!"


    Knocking on Olga''s head, I noticed the strange pattern on her clothes. I always felt that I had seen it somewhere. It seemed that it was recorded in a book that Robin had read. At that time, I just glanced at it casually, but now I can''t remember it clearly.


    "Uncle, your eyes are very strange." Olga put his hand behind his back and grinned.


    "Hey, kid, what do you mean? Are you insulting me? Sure enough, a kid as big as you is the most annoying. " Bear boy or something, the most troublesome.


    "Hee hee, uncle, you don''t look like a good man."


    "You don''t look human."


    Rodney narrowed his eyes and looked at the dark sea. He always felt Something was slowly approaching, and he could not tell what it was.


    Then he asked, "Olga, where are you from? This kind of thing is very rare even on the sea. " The dinosaur, or lizard, that can run on the water is very rare even in this sea of various creatures.


    "I won''t tell you!" Olga put out his tongue to him, hugged the dinosaur''s neck and said, "Elizabeth is unique."


    "Wow The dinosaur named Elizabeth held his head high and looked very proud.


    "Forget it, where''s your master?"


    Talking about this, Olga said sadly: "Mom was killed by the pirates a long time ago, as for that bastard Dad Hum


    The child doesn''t seem to have a good relationship with her father. Forget it, it''s none of my business.


    With the attitude of no business, he said: "it''s very dangerous to move alone on the sea. Later, remember to live on an island with people."


    "I see, nosy uncle."


    Shaking his head, Rodney went into the woods, ready to find fruit to eat and some dry wood by the way.


    Olga hugged Elizabeth''s neck and whispered, "Elizabeth, I''ll sleep for a while. If there are shadows of those people, please wake me up."


    "Wow


    Elizabeth nodded. Yilong sat around the fire to have a rest.


    Moonlight is like water


    on the sea, a warship is approaching. On the bow of the warship, a CP0 agent with a white Cape and a sunflower mask stands there. He sees Olga beside the fire and says, "I found you."


    After that, he jumped out of the bow, took a step, and began to walk in the air. He used the moonwalk to land on the island quickly, but he didn''t choose to disturb Olga and Elizabeth. He had been chasing these two guys for a while, and the dinosaur was very alert. If there was a little wind, he would run away immediately.


    This time, he went against the wind to the fire to avoid his own smell being smelled by the dinosaur. Otherwise, he fell short of success and slowed down without making a sound.


    When he was about to reach the best catching distance, he just stepped out of his foot and got a pain in his leg. After eating the pain, he knelt down and looked around. A stone covered with sand was rolling on the beach.


    There are experts!


    In the heart a startle, just issued the sound, startled Elizabeth, suddenly called out, just fell asleep not long Olga wake up, see the man in white, surprised: "it''s you again?! Elizabeth, run


    "Don''t run!"


    In the moonlight, Rodney came out and Yilong, who was preparing to run, stopped.


    The man in white was shocked to see Rodney holding firewood and fruit. "How, how? Why are you here? "


    "Oh, where do you think I should be? It''s really interesting that CP0 agents are chasing a little girl. "


    Seeing this, the man in white rushed to Olga on Elizabeth''s back and wanted to catch her.


    Facing the four emperors, he has no confidence to fight with him, but the order of the Tianlong people must be completed!


    Not close, a stomachache, rolling on the beach for two times, found that hit their own is a fruit has not yet eaten, there are domineering is slowly disappearing.


    Run!


    The task is no longer important. After all, it''s force majeure when we meet Sihuang, so we have to run. The faster we run, the better!


    As he was about to run away, he put a hand on his shoulder, and the whole person froze there, with Rodney''s laughter in his ear: "CP0''s task, I''m a little interested now."


    Interested in your uncle, your interest is too inexplicable, right? This is my mission goal.


    "You are so elegant. My task is to take this little girl back." The man in white doesn''t dare to act rashly. It''s the shadow of the tree of fame. Now he has to divert Rodney''s attention from other places."No, no, no, no, no, no, I never believe that you intelligence people are full of lies. Nine out of ten sentences are false. All you can believe is punctuation. So... " He grabbed the man in white by the neck and brought him to his face I''ll ask myself, look me in the eye


    This sentence is like magic. The man in white looks at him subconsciously, and the result is that he is easily controlled by magic.


    Let go of the man in white. Rodney put the dry wood into the fire to make the fire more vigorous.


    Olga and Elizabeth, who wanted to run, stopped. Olga said with a smile, "uncle, I didn''t expect you to be so strong."


    "Of course, I''m super." Rodney said, patting himself on the chest.


    "Then I won''t disturb you, uncle." Patted Elizabeth''s neck, was about to run away, was caught by Rodney, "now you can''t go, I''m curious about your identity but tight."


    "Hee hee, uncle, I''m just a little girl with dinosaur pets." Olga said with a smile.


    Rodney ignored her and asked the man in white, "what''s your mission?"


    "Catch the girl who knows the whereabouts of pure gold and let him lead me to find pure gold. This is the task laid out above."


    "Pure gold?"


    Pure gold is a kind of special metal in legend. The technology of smelting this metal has been lost. It is said that it can prolong people''s life. It''s very valuable and has been coveted by many big figures in the world. But no one can find it. But there are still many people who believe it exists in the sea. Up to now, there are treasure hunters searching in the sea.

 Chapter 405

    For pure gold, Rodney also has some interests, not for immortality. Who knows if this thing can live forever? It''s true to keep young forever. If so, he knows who this girl is.


    It seems like a little girl. In fact, it''s as old as 200 years old. However, because of the pure gold, it''s always like this. It''s not so much to live forever and keep young as to inhibit growth, whether it''s the growth of the body or the diseases in the body.


    All the states of the body will be fixed at the moment of wearing pure gold. Oh, it seems that the weight can float up and down.


    "I see. I see. It''s you little Well, I can''t say it''s a kid. After all, how can there be a 200 year old Lori in the world? " Rodney laughed very unkindly and said, "if I guess correctly, you are the descendant of alcemius."


    Two hundred years ago, alcemie suddenly disappeared. It is a legendary island. Two hundred years ago, a man named misgina Archie discovered pure gold there.


    The man who extracted pure gold is exactly the "bastard father" Olga said, because Olga had an incurable disease at that time, and the couple who could not find a way to save their daughter finally put their goal on pure gold, hoping to stabilize the disease in their daughter''s body with pure gold, so as to prolong the time of saving their daughter.


    Archie is also a genius. After refining the pure gold, he used a small part of it to make a ring to stabilize his daughter''s condition and keep her young forever.


    But since ancient times, wealth and silk have moved people''s hearts, not to mention the legendary pure gold. A group of Pirates killed alkamy. Olga''s mother died under the knife of the pirates. The pirates who didn''t find pure gold left in despair.


    Olga quarrels with his father because of his mother''s death. Inadvertently, the pure gold on the ring radiates light, which leads to the huge lantern fish that specially collects pure gold and swallows the whole alkamy. For 200 years, Olga lives in the stomach of the lantern fish, relying on the creatures in the belly of the lantern fish, as well as the fish and other things that float in when the lantern fish feeds Life in the West came out not long ago, but was targeted by CP0 who didn''t know where to get the news.


    After that, I met Rodney.


    No one is lucky.


    "You found out, huh! Come on, you''re also a greedy little man. " Olga turned and said.


    "Ha, I''m so old, and I''m not young. I''ll kill myself."


    As soon as the voice fell, Olga heard the sound of a sharp blade across his skin. He turned his head and saw that the man in white who had been chasing him cut his throat with a knife. From the beginning to the end, there was no sound.


    "Magic, it''s very useful."


    He grabbed Olga''s hand and took away the ring she had worn for 200 years from her finger. The ring was not entirely made of pure gold. It outlined the text of alcemie, and only a small pure gold was on the inside. This was also to prevent the pure gold from being found and bringing the wearer the disaster of killing.


    This shows the good intentions of the producers.


    "Your father is really nice to you, but he should do the back as well." The inner side of the ring is golden, shining in the dark.


    "Hey, don''t expose this to the air. The lantern Lord will find it." Olga said quickly.


    "Don''t be afraid of that."


    Rodney saw a faint golden light on the bottom of the sea in the distance, and approached the island quickly, very close to the warship approaching here.


    "These fools! Shuidun, shuichongbo


    Big waves are coming and pushing the warship away.


    "What happened? How could such a big wave suddenly arise? " The officer on the warship asked nervously.


    "Report, not clear!"


    "Then go and find out!"


    "Yes


    "Sir, there''s something in the sea!"


    Lying on the side of the ship, the Navy immediately found that there was a huge thing swimming past the warship. Rows of blade like spines protruded out of the sea. If it wasn''t for that wave, their warship might have been smashed by the spines.


    At this time, the ball, the size of a hill, came out of the sea, shining with gold, illuminating the surrounding waters. It was hung up by a stick made of flesh and blood, and one end of it sank into the sea.


    "Here it is, Lord lantern."


    Rodney said with a smile, "Olga, are you ready? I''ll take you to see your father! "


    Whether Olga answers or not, he grabs Olga''s clothes and rushes toward the sea. Under the gaze of Olga and Elizabeth, he steps on the water and walks. Olga is surprised and says, "are you deceiving? Uncle, you can walk on the water like Elizabeth


    Elizabeth, that''s racial talent. What''s the matter with him?


    Being called Uncle by a 200 year old Lori, Rodney turned black and said, "I just don''t want to be called Uncle by you. You are more than 200 years old and still pretend to be tender with me?"


    Olga put out his tongue and asked, "uncle, where are we going?""Go into the belly of the lantern Lord you said and get pure gold." Rodney''s gold is shining.


    WOW!


    With the waves rising, the giant lantern on the top of the lantern man''s head approaches here quickly, and his huge body comes to the surface. The big mouth that can swallow a small island opens, swallowing two people in one mouthful.


    Follow the water into the belly of the lantern Lord.


    The lantern man closed his mouth and ate the pure gold. He was satisfied.


    It pursues the pure gold, as long as there is the light of pure gold, it will catch up with the fastest speed, and then swallow it.


    It is said that holding pure gold will bring disaster, and the so-called disaster is the lantern fish.


    The lantern fish''s head is shining, and a large amount of pure gold digested by it is stored in the lantern. The pure gold in it has already been transformed into another form. Rodney needs to find the one in alcamie if he wants to get the pure gold.


    You know, alcaimi is in the belly of this lantern fish.


    "Burning away!"


    Three fireballs are suspended overhead to illuminate the surroundings.


    The top of the head is the flesh and blood tissue of the lantern Lord. It looks very I don''t like it.


    Stepping on the sea water, the originally very clear water began to turn pale yellow, and began to emit a sour taste.


    The appearance of this smell also means that they are about to reach the stomach of Lantern man.


    Around the gradually bright, there is a large amount of light emitting things on the top of the head, which is the light of the lantern, because it is too bright, directly into the stomach.


    "It smells terrible here. How did you stay here for 200 years?" The taste here is really not flattering. It smells terrible.

 Chapter 406

    "Just stay here. I can''t get out anyway." Olga said nothing.


    Chih ~ Chih ~


    Rodney bowed his head. Because of the sour stomach of the lantern man, his ninja feet began to corrode and smoke.


    "It''s not suitable to stay here long."


    Three steps, two steps, over the gastric juice, to an island.


    This is the island that was swallowed by the lantern man 200 years ago. Even after such a long time, the trees on the island are still luxuriant and have a good life without sunshine. In other words, the light of pure gold can replace the sunlight, but where do they get the water?


    Neither sea water nor stomach juice swallowed by lantern growers can keep trees alive.


    Well, the world is bizarre. If you go deep into it, you will go crazy. Just think about it.


    Of course, it''s not just alchemy who''s been swallowed up by the lantern Lord, there are other places that merge into the lantern Lord''s stomach.


    Rodney can recognize it at a glance because there are buildings on alcemie. The buildings here are still the same as they were 200 years ago. Even if there are traces of time wear and tear, compared with other islands, it is still very new.


    Stepping on the soft sand, far away from the stomach acid spray, Rodney put down Olga and said, "this is really not a place for people. Let''s go and find your gifted father first."


    "Genius? He''s not. He''s a jerk! And he may be dead. " Olga rejected his father because of his mother''s death, but when he mentioned his father, his eyes were still sad.


    Rodney shook his head and said with a smile, "what do you say? Your illness is restrained by pure gold. Why did your father suddenly make pure gold?"


    Olga was stunned. Then he shook his head and said, "damn dad, he..."


    Rodney did not respond to this, and suddenly said, "it seems that some aborigines do not welcome us as immigrants."


    He stopped, and Olga, who was still in his wild imagination, didn''t notice. He bumped his head into his leg and said discontentedly, "what are you doing? Why stop all of a sudden? "


    "Because there are big guys blocking the way."


    Olga saw that three indescribable carnivorous dinosaurs surrounded her. These guys were her old friends and bullied her. If she hadn''t run fast, she would have been eaten.


    I wanted to run away, but on second thought, with this super player, what''s to be afraid of.


    Then Rodney said, "take us back to your nest."


    One of the three dinosaurs squatted down. Rodney grabbed Olga and jumped on the dinosaur''s back. The three dinosaurs had been controlled by him.


    Straight ahead, on the dinosaur''s back, Olga asked, "what did you do to them?"


    "Nothing."


    All the way, the dinosaur they rode took them to their old nest. Looking around, he said, "it''s a male. Isn''t there a female dinosaur?"


    Look at the other two dinosaurs and ask, "who has a group of children?"


    One of them stood up, Rodney took Olga, jumped on his back and said, "go to you."


    The two dinosaurs lived not far away, and soon opened to the mother''s nest.


    "Whoa, whoa, whoa!"


    A group of small dinosaurs gathered around to eat.


    It''s a pity that their mother didn''t bring back food this time, so it was almost taken as food.


    "Oh, I found it."


    Rodney saw a fat "dinosaur" lying behind the rock. He took Olga to jump down, came to the fat dinosaur and said, "Hey, don''t look, there''s nothing to eat today."


    The fat dinosaur turned and uttered a human voice, but stammered, "human People Human


    "Yes, man."


    The fat dinosaur opened his mouth and showed a fat face, unkempt and dirty. When he saw Rodney, he was very surprised and happy Human beings No I didn''t expect I didn''t expect other than Except for me Besides, there are other human beings. "


    I didn''t speak for a long time, so I stuttered a little.


    "Asshole, asshole Dad!" Olga''s eyes widened.


    Because he had been paying attention to Rodney and heard Olga''s cry, the man named Archie noticed Olga. He was so surprised that he said, "Olga, Olga?! Great, great, you, you are still alive! You are still alive


    He wept with joy and held his woman in his arms. All along, he thought his daughter had died. He had been here for 200 years, and he had been living on the meat brought back by his mother dinosaur. He had learned to communicate with dinosaurs. He hadn''t talked to people for too long. If he hadn''t talked to himself, he might have forgotten the human language.


    "Let me go, let me go! Asshole Dad! You''re about to strangle me. I''m out of breath. " Olga struggled.


    Archie released his arms and said sadly, "hold, sorry, Olga!"Olga snorted and asked, "Daddy, why do you want to make pure gold?"


    "Because, because, your disease has no way to treat, I and, I and, your mother, only, can only put hope on the pure gold that can make people extremely fast delay aging, only, as long as it can save you, I am willing, I am willing to give my soul to the devil!" Archie sad said: "but did not expect, or harm your mother."


    "Why didn''t you say it in the first place?" Olga''s eyes were full of tears.


    "I..." Archie opened his mouth. He didn''t want to tell Olga because he was afraid that the sensible child would blame himself for it.


    At this time, Rodney interrupted the scene of father daughter affection, said: "do you know where pure gold is? I want a small amount of pure gold. "


    Archie advised: "thank you very much, thank you for bringing Olga here, but, but, pure gold will bring disaster!"


    "I know that as long as I live, no disaster in the world can affect me!"


    Rodney is confident, just a lantern fish, nothing to worry about.


    "And I''m only looking for you because you know the crack method of those organs, and you can find pure gold by the fastest way, otherwise, I would have been demolished by violence."


    In front of his power, the organs set up by Archie are not very threatening, but violent demolition is easy to make him disheartened.


    "Bastard dad, uncle is very strong! Don''t worry about that. " Olga said, wiping his tears.


    "All right, all right."


    Originally, I wanted to advise Rodney, but think about it as a gift for his daughter.


    There is no way to happiness or misfortune, but people call themselves!


    Now that he had advised him, he still wanted to, and there was no way.

 Chapter 407

    Archie is a scientist who refines pure gold. Naturally, he knows how attractive the value of pure gold is. In order to protect pure gold and avoid being taken away by evil people, he set up a lot of mechanisms to prevent pure gold from being taken away by people who have no idea.


    But today, under his leadership, these organs directly become a pile of furnishings.


    He took his daughter and Rodney to the secret passage he had prepared in advance and entered the laboratory where pure gold was stored. A fist sized Oval Gold was quietly stored in a glass jar on the table and soaked in an unknown liquid.


    Rodney felt his chin, looked at the pure gold, and asked, "is this the pure gold you have developed?"


    "Yes, yes."


    Because of the conversation along the way, Archie spoke a lot more eloquently, "pure gold can greatly slow down a person''s aging speed. That''s why I want to make it. The light of pure gold is too dazzling. We must seal it up. Otherwise, even in the dark night, it will still bloom like the sun."


    "I can understand that."


    Open the jar, put your hand into the unknown liquid and take out the pure gold.


    At the moment when the pure gold was taken out, the dark laboratory suddenly became bright. The light of pure gold lit up the laboratory like day.


    "How dazzling! Is this pure gold? "


    He raised his hand to cover his eyes, put the pure gold back into the jar and said, "Mr. Archie, you are a genius. Are you interested in working on my site? The treatment is easy to talk about. "


    Archie shook his head and said, "now I want to cure my daughter more."


    "It''s OK, asshole dad, I have pure gold, and illness is nothing to me."


    This was strongly opposed by his father, "Olga, your mother and I refined pure gold in order to cure your disease and let you grow up healthily. You wear pure gold and will always look like this. This is not good. You should grow up like a normal child."


    This is what he and his wife have been praying for.


    "What''s wrong with her?" Rodney put pure gold into the space scroll and asked casually.


    Archie lost said: "Nanhai emperor fever, an incurable disease."


    In their time, this disease represented death, but the attack time was very slow, which gave him enough time to study pure gold.


    He wants to fix his daughter''s body with pure gold, and then wait for the treatment.


    "Well, I''ll call and ask." Take out the phone bug, dial Robin, let Robin find the doctor in the hospital to ask, soon after, Robin gave accurate reply: "Nanhai emperor fever, we have special medicine in the hospital, Captain, why do you ask this? Your physical condition should prevent you from getting this kind of disease, right


    "Of course, it''s not me, it''s someone else. OK, let''s say that."


    "Well."


    Hang up and say, "you hear me? There''s already a cure, so, Mr. Archie, how about you work with me? The treatment is easy to talk about. What''s more, my site has supporting educational facilities and teachers, as well as corresponding welfare institutions, so I don''t have to worry about Olga''s growth. "


    "In that case, please take it in."


    Archie nodded and said with a smile, now we have to believe the one in front of us. Olga said that his strength is unfathomable, and it''s impossible not to go. Pure gold has been taken, and now their use value is only his ability.


    "Good. I''ll send you to averleton after you go out. It''s not far from here. It''s only a day''s journey."


    Collect the space scroll, summon the slug elder sister who hasn''t appeared in many chapters, and ask her to take the space scroll to the wet bone forest. It''s pure gold and must be preserved.


    After slug swallowed the space scroll, it disappeared. Rodney said, "come on, we should get out."


    "Get out. How do you get out?"


    "I know how to get out." Olga said.


    "I know you know how to get out, but I want to take a shortcut." Rodney and his father and daughter walked out of the laboratory to the outskirts of the island.


    "Mr. Rodney, how do we get out?"


    "Go out as you come in."


    "Wait, you don''t want to..." Once again, the clothes were caught. Olga only felt the gust of wind in front of him. This time, Rodney was still running, but running in the air.


    "Wow


    Olga screamed with fright, Rodney ran wildly, he said: "you''ll shut up later, the place where we go out may be deep sea."


    Considering that lantern adults are deep-sea fish, the place where they appear is likely to be in the deep sea.


    The blue skeleton enveloped the three and covered them. The huge fist fell on the esophagus of the lantern man.


    Boom boom!


    When an old fist fell down, the lantern man opened his mouth and the surging sea water poured in. Chakra''s suzoneng kept the sea water out and charged toward the exit, that is, the lantern man''s mouth.Three steps and two steps, out of the mouth of the lantern adults, silly lantern adults see their mouth out of a big guy, how can this bear?


    Open mouth to must assist can almost bite in the past, get is a random punch Rodney.


    He turned around and ran.


    Chakras spread out in large quantities to form a complete body, which must be able to go straight to the sea.


    WOW!


    The huge suzo can almost break through the sea. A lot of sea water slides down. He finds an island and falls down. He doesn''t know where the lantern Lord has taken them. He takes out the permanent record pointer pointing to averleton and finds that the direction is still a little bit off.


    He shook his head, separated a part, gave him the permanent record pointer, and said, "my part will take you to averleton, and someone will come to receive you. I''ll go first if I have something else to do


    With that, he rose to the sky, took out the permanent record pointer of cake island and rushed in that direction.


    "Then, are you going to rest here for a night, or do you want me to take you away now?" he said


    "Go now!"


    "Take a night off!"


    The father and daughter said almost at the same time, picking eyebrows, "how can I get there?"


    "It''s not too late. I want Olga to be healthy soon, so please ask Mr. Rodney to take us," azier said


    He wants to get his daughter back to health as soon as possible, and he doesn''t want to wait any longer.


    "Well, let''s go."


    Separate hands on the two people''s bodies, whispered: "tudun, the art of super light and heavy rock!"


    Then they flew up, grabbed them, threw the permanent record pointer to Archie, and said, "you point the way." With that, he flew out quickly.


    "Ah, ah, ah!" ¡Á2

 Chapter 408

    Besides Rodney, after saying goodbye to Olga and his daughter, he found a new island to rest for a night, and the next day he continued to run to all countries.


    With a different face, he successfully mixed into the cake island.


    Even if they lose many of their eldest children, the cake island of big mom is still very lively. There are close exchanges among different races. The island is full of laughter and laughter. Big mom is still protecting them. That''s enough. They don''t need to worry about being attacked by pirates, because the most powerful pirates on the sea are protecting them.


    Rodney walks in the streets, houses made of candy and biscuits, and streets. It''s a special flavor, but after a long time, there is always a feeling of diabetes.


    "I don''t know how people here are used to living in such a place Can we only say that we really deserve to be a person in the pirate world? Very adaptable. "


    Cake island has a special environment. If tourism is developed in the future, it will certainly attract many people. Rodney has started to develop the value of cake island before big mom.


    In his opinion, the greatest value of cake island is its unique geographical environment and various races. If we develop tourism, we can make a lot of money.


    Still, we need to find a shop for lunch.


    Well, why is steak sweet?


    Last time I came to eat, it was not like this!


    It seems that because of big mom''s personal habits, people all over the world like sweetness.


    Rodney feels that he has been here for a long time. Sooner or later, even his body will get diabetes, so he doesn''t want it!


    Big mom relies on her good health to eat like this. In the last few years of her life, diabetes is absolutely certain.


    Find a hotel to stay, put the mirror in the room and everything in your pocket, then throw it out, take out the phone bug and contact ace.


    "Rodney, where are you now?"


    This time, it''s not ace who answers the phone, but Marco. The pineapple head imitated by the phone bug is quite eye-catching.


    "I have reached cake island now. Where have you been?"


    "Half a day ago, we started the battle with big mom Pirate Group. Because we captured a large number of cadres of big mom Pirate Group, we occupied the territory very fast."


    They are also very fast in seizing territory. Now their primary goal is to occupy their former territory by big mom. After landing on those islands, people who know them immediately ask people to replace the flag of big mom Pirate Group with that of white beard pirate group when they know they are going to seize territory.


    The white beard Pirate Group is a first-class conscience Pirate Group. Compared with the big mom Pirate Group, I don''t know what''s better.


    Mainly, they don''t collect taxes.


    After the big mom pirates occupied their houses, they set up candy factories. They had to produce candy for big mom in exchange for her protection.


    Therefore, the sites originally sheltered by the white beard Pirate Group are the fastest to be recovered. Although they are resisted by the big mom Pirate Group, how can they be the opponents of the white beard Pirate Group?


    "Well, I think big mom should start too. I''ll start later. Where''s ace?"


    "He came to cake Island, didn''t you see him?" Marco said over there.


    "Ah? Has he come yet? I don''t know? " Rodney said unexpectedly, "and what''s he doing here? Isn''t he supposed to direct the fight? "


    Marco said lazily: "he will command the fight of a hammer, and now there are few big mom pirates that can fight. He said that we can do it here, so he came here. Hasn''t he arrived yet?"


    "I don''t know. I''ve just arrived. Wait a minute. I remember. When I was eating, I heard that a customer in a shop died after eating. At first, I thought that the man was poisoned by his enemy. Now it looks like... "


    Marco said speechless, "it''s ace who fell asleep after eating."


    "So..."


    Boom!


    As the flames rose, Rodney came to the balcony of the hotel, saw the fire and smoke in the distance, and said to Marco, "I think he was caught eating overlord food again."


    "This guy..." Marco''s face is a positive, said: "Rodney, ace that guy to you."


    "Good! Mr. Kapp was still talking about him last time. He said that he didn''t know how to send a letter back after a long time. He said that he would hammer ace next time he met him


    "Karp''s fist, hey, hey!"


    Marco also laughs to death.


    Two people hang up the phone, Rodney jumped down from more than a dozen floors, fell on a house, quickly approaching the explosion.


    At this pointIn a restaurant, AISI, who has become mature, looks at the soldiers around him and says with a smile, "Oh, it''s true that when he came out to eat, he forgot to bring his money. I didn''t expect to be caught."


    The Homiez soldier held up his gun and said, "ace, the fire fist of the white bearded Pirate Group, what are you here for?"


    "It''s looking for people, of course. Don''t stand in the way. Boss, I''ll run first! "


    The owner of the restaurant was so scared that he didn''t expect that the current captain of the white bearded Pirate Group went to his small shop to eat overlord food?


    No, you are the captain of a pirate group. Why don''t you have money?!


    As he was about to run, a candy wall appeared in front of him. Peros Perot appeared, licked the candy stick on his hand with his long tongue and said:


    "fire fist ace! I didn''t expect it was you, pero pero. Your white bearded Pirate Group robbed a lot of our territory today! Perot Perot! Are you here to deal with mom? "


    Ace pushed his hat and said, "it''s you, peros, pero, katakuli. They were taken away by Rodney. Now you have to go to everything."


    In the last attack on averleton, Rodney took away a large number of Charlotte family members, which seriously led to the serious shortage of senior cadres of big mom''s pirate regiment. Peros Perot had to deal with all the big and small matters. He was very busy these days.


    Big mom basically doesn''t care about things. She knows all day long that she''s eating hassle. She gives her children a lot of things about cake island. After a large number of children are captured, peros Perot is very busy. He fills up the loopholes for big mom everywhere and almost doesn''t tire him to death.

 Chapter 409

    Peros Perot snorted and said sarcastically: "it seems that after the death of white beard, your white beard Pirate Group has become a toothless tiger, doing things secretly."


    There was a touch of anger on ACE''s face, but it was soon suppressed by him. He was no longer the impulsive boy. He knew when to suppress his anger, but


    Still can''t bear it!


    "Peros Perot! You have to remember! We white beard Pirate Group was founded by white beard! "Fire fist!"


    With a wave of his arm, the fiery fist was released, and with unparalleled impact, he rushed to peros Perot.


    "Candy wall!"


    The candy wall, which is stronger than steel, appears in front of him. Unfortunately, this time he is facing ace, and the candy will be melted in front of the high temperature.


    Peros Perot also knows this. At the moment when the candy wall blocks the fire fist, he quickly dodges and lets the fire fist destroy a house.


    "Get him for me!"


    Order his men and homies to attack ace.


    Facing the siege, ace was not afraid. He threw the bag on his back and said with a smile, "come on! Let''s see the strength of the white bearded pirates


    The flames soared into the sky, turning the surrounding area into a sea of fire. In the fire, ACE suddenly moved left and right and was extremely fierce. He knocked down several big mom pirates in a row. The soldiers of Homiez didn''t know how many of them were killed by him and burned to ashes.


    "No! No way! Is this the strength of big mom Pirate Group? Is this the fourth emperor? This is too weak! No way! Ha ha ha


    Ace was laughing in the fire and didn''t pay attention to the big mom Pirate Group at all.


    The big mom Pirate Group, which lost katakuli and many children of Charlotte family, has lost most of its strength. Basically, it was taken away by Rodney in the attack on averleton. Now the big mom Pirate Group is far less powerful than it used to be.


    In particular, without the support of katakuli, it would be even less if we could find the people who fought with ACE.


    Standing on a biscuit house, Rodney looks down at ace, who is killing everywhere. He feels a strong breath of life approaching. When he turns around, it''s smuggy. She''s the only one left in the big mom Pirate Group.


    Seeing ace, smudge, without saying a word, pulls out the heavy sword behind him, points it at ace and cuts it.


    Facing the attack of the great sword Qi, ACE didn''t hide. He allowed himself to be split by the sword Qi and the flame body converged. He said with a smile: "the body of the natural system can''t be hurt without domineering spirit. Smuggie, you can''t practice the armed color to the point where you can put it out?"


    Smuggie snorted coldly and came close to him. His huge sword kept chopping. The domineering power above made ace choose to avoid the edge.


    "Oh, it''s a fierce attack, but are you sure you can attack me?" He turned around in the air and put his thumbs and middle fingers together. Countless sparks flew out.


    But he was swept away by smuggie, "is this attack tickling me?"


    "Then as you wish, fire of the sea!"


    The surging and hot flames, like the waves, cover up. In the face of the fire waves, smudge clenched his sword and chopped down suddenly!


    "Fenshui sword!"


    A sword splits the fire and separates the fire from ace and the house behind him.


    At this time, she suddenly felt a chill, shivering all over, the feeling of death shrouded her, quickly responded, rolled on the spot, surprised to find that just where she stood, a figure appeared.


    Take a close look, it''s the culprit of the big mom Pirate Group!


    Rodney!


    "Why? Why are you on cake island? " Cried smuggie in shock.


    Rodney said with a smile: "the reaction is really fast. I''ve been dodged. I''m worthy of three generals, kuowa Nei!"


    Smuggy''s face was gloomy. "Answer my question!"


    "Who do you think you are? Let me answer, I will answer, then I have no face? At least I''m the fourth emperor, too. " Rodney said to ace on the other side, "Hey, you guy, you can be found after a meal. I''m going to blow up the whole cake island. Now, you''re going to blow up my plan."


    Of course, it''s impossible to blow up cake island. There are so many people on cake island. He won''t mess around. Of course, I don''t know the opposite side. Scare them.


    Sure enough, when they heard that he was going to blow up the cake Island, peros Perot and smuggie were all wide eyed. Peros Perot wiped his cold sweat and said, "isn''t that right? Mr. Rodney, I don''t think we''ve had any confrontation, and mom''s not targeting you anymore


    This guy must be stabilized first. When he was in Ghost Island, he didn''t see the battle between him and Keduo. The destructive power was so strong that it would explode. If he wanted to blow up cake Island, it was only a matter of time. He gave a sign to let people inform big mom that it would be here soon.Only four emperors can deal with four emperors!


    Rodney shook his finger and said, "no, peros Perot, don''t think so. After all, I''m a villain. Of course I have to do something bad."


    Don''t stare at us when you do bad things. You go to the world government and you go to the Navy. We are all villains. What''s staring at us?


    "Mr. Rodney, you are so humorous. But there are so many innocent civilians on cake island. Do you really have to deal with them?"


    "Ah? It''s not my hand. We don''t know each other. What''s wrong with me? "


    Peros Perot is silent, which is not in line with the other party''s personal design. Aren''t you a good man to everyone except the pirates?


    Thinking of averleton, it''s hard for Perot to believe that the other side is not a good person, or is this kind of good only for his own people?


    That''s a pit. Originally, I wanted to use the civilians of cake island to coerce this guy, but now I''m afraid it''s not so good.


    "You don''t want to threaten me with civilians, do you? Peros Perot? " Rodney browed, grinned and said, "I hate being threatened. You just had this plan, didn''t you?"


    "Why? Pero, Mr. Rodney, you are joking. They are the children of my mother. How can we use them to threaten you? Isn''t that a failure to live up to their expectations and trust in us? "


    "Oh? It seems that you can still speak human words in your mouth. Originally, I was going to let you die without a whole body. Now let''s leave a whole body. "


    Peros Perot''s cold sweat came down.

 Chapter 410

    Mom, where are you? Why haven''t you come yet?


    Peros Perot was scared, tears in his eyes twinkled. He wanted to go home. He didn''t want to face such a terrible person.


    He doesn''t want to die yet!


    "Cut the crap!"


    Smuggie''s sword cuts off and divides Rodney into two. At the moment when she splits her body, it turns into thunder and lightning, and spreads all over her body along the big sword in smuggie''s hand.


    Crackle!


    Lei Dun is separated!


    "Ah, ah


    His whole body was numb. Ace said with a smile, "if you fight with Rodney, you will never know if you are his real body."


    This guy is an old Yin coin. He has been cheated many times.


    "Is this still Sihuang? Don''t talk about martial arts at all Smuggie stomped the biscuit tiles under his feet and said angrily.


    "Smudge, if that''s not the real body, where''s Rodney''s real body? Mom should be coming soon. " Peros Perot noticed something was wrong. He jumped up the building and saw big mom ~ flying out of her castle on Zeus.


    "Well, Rodney and the kids of the white bearded pirate group actually ran to my mother''s territory to make trouble. I''m really impatient. Give me your souls!"


    Big mom flies here like an old witch. The residents of cake Island leave here soon under the arrangement of the soldiers of homies. It will soon become a battlefield. If you don''t want to be affected, you can leave as soon as possible.


    "Why is there only the flame kid from the white bearded Pirate Group? What about Rodney? Peros Perot! Where is he? "


    Peros Perot looked up and said, "Mom, Rodney is hiding. I don''t know where he''s gone. He must still be on cake island."


    "Well! That kid! where?!!! Rodney!!!! Come out to me now! "


    The strange sound of big mom spreads out and shatters several biscuit houses. She suddenly takes off her hat, turns into a big sword, turns around and blasts out.


    The sword Qi bumps another sword Qi into the air, and a figure flashes out, waving the black and bright blade, cutting out the great sword Qi!


    "One knife flow, opening the mountain!"


    Big mom waved Napoleon in his hand, took the sword gas hard, roared, broke the sword gas, and launched his own offensive!


    "The gun of elpav ¡¤ Weiguo!"


    "The gun of elpav ¡¤ Weiguo!"


    Two of the same moves were hit. Compared with the big mom''s strong spear, Rodney''s attack is like a steel needle in front of him. Although it looks small, it can fight against the stone pillar!


    The steel needle attack broke through the big mom attack, but it also disappeared. The big mom attack still has more potential. Rodney once again waved his sword to sweep away the aftereffects of the attack and went straight towards the big mom?? MOM£¿£¿ Cut it off.


    The sun Prometheus rushed, opened his mouth to spit out a flame, was cut by him, bypassed Prometheus, and stabbed big mom''s body with the sword air mixed with armed color.


    Boom!!


    The attack on big mom didn''t break the defense. Big mom touched his painful shoulder and showed a grim smile, "this attack is not enough to tickle me!"


    "Bang! He is worthy of being called the "steel balloon". His defense is much faster than Kai''s


    Big mom relies on its inherent strong physique and armed color to block his attack.


    "Rodney, soul or life, choose one to stay!"


    Big mom burst out laughing, with the heavy makeup on her face, like an old witch.


    "I don''t choose any of them!"


    Rodney pointed to big mom with Rachel, "why don''t you leave your life here!"


    "Well, what a arrogant boy. If you have the ability, come and get it!" Big mom has a dark smile, which is sinister and terrifying.


    "What do you think I''m here for today?"


    Rodney asked, waving is a knife.


    Big mom smashes the sword with a backhand, "Prometheus!"


    Prometheus flew in, the flame attached to the narrow blade, the burning long sword fell, the hot and dry sword fell, leaving a gap on the ground. The flame instantly ignited the surrounding ground, and the biscuits on the ground were burning.


    Looking at the figure engulfed by the fire, big mom gave a harsh laugh, but then she couldn''t laugh.


    Rodney opened his mouth and vomited, "Shuidun ¡¤ shuichongbo!"


    The fire was put out by a waterfall. Big mom gave a cold hum. Rodney stepped on the water and jumped into the air. A ray of thunder appeared on the black and bright blade of Lei Che, "Lei Dun, Lei Lei Lei!"


    Boom!


    When the thunder fell, Zeus opened his mouth and swallowed the thunder. Big mom laughed again, wielded the magnificent sword Qi and flew to the target heavily. The sword Qi seemed to split the sky."Elpav''s gun, the kingdom of Wei!"


    A knife blasted out of the kingdom of Wei to defend itself against the attack. Blood flowed from the corner of the eye. The black flame ignited Zeus at the foot of big mom.


    Zeus cried out in pain. Big mom jumped away and fell to the ground. Her face was gloomy and terrible. The loss of Zeus means that she lost her air supremacy.


    There are not many people who can fly on the sea. Taking advantage of high altitude can play a key role in the battle. Few people can fight and run on the sea, and many people can''t fight high altitude. Flying means one more life.


    Rodney''s attack on Zeus can be said to be a way to block his own retreat. This guy''s fight with KEDO can be regarded as undamaged, and she has no confidence in the ability to modify the reality to survive.


    Originally also wanted to rely on Zeus and fight and retreat, but ran.


    Now it seems that this is the rhythm of the fight.


    That kind of flame can''t be extinguished once it''s contaminated. That''s what the flame on the burning ember of Ghost Island is like. It''s also because Rodney let the flame go out. Otherwise, the ember will only be burned alive by the flame. Big mom doesn''t want to be contaminated because of the power of the black flame.


    Why does this kid have so many strange moves?


    Big mom looked up, Rodney fell from the air, smiling brightly, "how about it? How do you feel down-to-earth, old witch? "


    "Rodney! You big jerk! It seems that you are determined to take my life today. How about our cooperation? "


    Now we have to stabilize Rodney. It''s not so easy to fight.

 Chapter 411

    "You''re a bit off topic. Since you know I''m here to kill your dog, what else do you want to talk about?" Rodney said with a smile.


    Big mom''s forehead was blue and blue, but she still put it down. She said with a smile, "the power of you and me is enough to level the world. The Navy and the world government don''t need to care."


    She clenched her big hand. "As long as you and I work together, nothing in the world can stop us. Just imagine that the two four emperors, even the red hair, the world government and the Navy, can''t stop us. At that time, we can control the world. I know you are not interested in the pirate king. So, how about I become the pirate king and you become the master of the world? "


    "Ha ha ha ha!" Rodney listened and laughed.


    "What are you laughing at?"


    Big mom looks gloomy. Did she tell any funny jokes?


    "Oh, I haven''t heard such a funny joke for a long time." He fell down, folded up Rachel, moved his whole body, and said, "don''t you pay too little attention to the world government? It''s a monster that''s been around for 800 years! Do you think you can shake such a big monster? Don''t be kidding. You can find your own death. Don''t pull me up. I don''t know what kind of position you have to fight for. "


    "What the world government cares about is not the title, but the things on lavrodrus, which make them fear and make them dare not let the next pirate king appear. That''s why they are so afraid."


    What the world government is afraid of is never the title of "pirate king". It''s just a title. You can see that the mountain bandit king has nothing to do with it. Life is still very natural and unrestrained. Even the four emperors said to fight. If they didn''t meet the king of coastal waters, life would continue to be natural and unrestrained.


    And you see the pirate king, the Navy chased and intercepted him. After his death, the world government still did not dare to let go of his blood. They were afraid that Roger would make the things on rafdrew public.


    Not for a title.


    "It''s a joke to say that the pirate king is the freest man on the sea. With powerful strength, you are the freest man. In this world, strength is the last word. " Rodney sneered, and his hands rattled. "Against the world government, you''re looking for death. You don''t know what''s standing behind it. If you join hands with me, you can turn them over. Are you kidding?"


    "I can''t believe you''re a coward, too? When I become the pirate king, I can build a country where all races live together, and everyone can sit together and eat cake and black tea happily. "


    Big mom is full of blood. "Do you mean my dream is just a piece of empty talk? I have a lot of strength, your strength is not half as good as me! As long as you become the pirate king, I can achieve this ideal. Now you deny my ideal! Unforgivable


    She wants to build a great country that includes all races in the world. Everyone in this country is the same size, and can play and live happily together. This is her ideal since childhood, and it has been the driving force for her to move forward. Now, this little kid who doesn''t know anything denies his ideal, does it mean that he denies his dream Have you been working hard since then?


    Unforgivable!


    Unforgivable!!


    Absolutely unforgivable!!!


    "Ah --"


    the shrill whistling sound resounded throughout the cake Island, the shock wave raised a lot of dust, and even Rodney covered his face with his hand, "cut, because of such a reason, he ran away? What a fragile mind


    This harsh strange sound suddenly stopped. Rodney felt a huge figure approaching. He didn''t have time to do anything more. He immediately squatted down, five fingers on the fire appeared and patted on the ground. Then, a red wall of fire rose instantly!


    Yuzhibo fire array!


    Bang!


    Big mom''s one punch blows at yuzhibo''s fiery battle. Even eight tails of one punch can''t break the boundary formed by Dadi''s fire. No matter how powerful big mom is, it''s not easy to break it so quickly.


    Jump out of the coverage of yuzhibo Huoyan formation immediately, open your mouth and spit out several dragon head fireballs!


    "The art of singing by Longyan!"


    Prometheus appeared, opened his mouth, swallowed the flame, smacked his mouth, "it''s delicious, Hello, Zeus, come here, I''ll eat your flame!"


    Zeus flew over, Prometheus opened his mouth to devour the fire of the sky, said: "this taste is not right, but it''s not bad, hehe hehe!"


    Zeus dissatisfied said: "you do not eat earlier, good pain!" Its cloud body can be said to be scarred. If Prometheus had done this earlier, wouldn''t it have suffered less?


    "Just found out. What''s it called? Why don''t you come down and let mom sit down! " Prometheus had a bad temper. He was more difficult to get along with than Zeus.


    Big mom stood on Zeus again, looked down at Rodney below and said, "give you one last chance, Rodney, join hands with me!""As long as we join hands with you, we can conquer the world?"


    Big mom laughed and said: "yes, as long as we join hands, the two four emperors join hands, we absolutely have the power to conquer the world. With my contacts with you, weapons and equipment, and the people who collect them, we can absolutely conquer the world. Come on, join my country, Rodney!"


    "But I refuse!"


    "What?"


    "I, Rodney, like to say ''no'' to a self righteous person like you most in my life. Who do you think you are?"


    "Do you know what you just rejected?"


    "What? The madness of a madman? " Rodney said with a smile, "there''s no joke at all. You lack humor."


    "It looks like you''re looking for your own death!"


    "No, I''m just making the right choice."


    Two people no longer talk nonsense, once again fight together, under the crazy attack, a large number of shock waves to vent out, will be destroyed all around!


    The beautiful island big mom has spent decades building is slowly being destroyed in their battle..


    Cake island residents in peros Perot under their orders to run, run away, have to evacuate towards the surrounding islands.


    The battle between the two monsters is naturally how far they can run, and dozens of lives are not enough for them to be injured by mistake.


    At this level of fighting, even the aftereffects of fighting can kill a group of people.

 Chapter 412

    "Lanjiao meteor group!"


    His feet crisscross in the air, kicking out countless shadows, and countless vacuum chopping blows fly out quickly, turning into airtight net, covering a large area in front of big mom.


    Big mom wields a knife and blocks a lot of attacks with her own attack, but her attack coverage is still not as good as Rodney''s, and many attacks still fall on her.


    Jingle, jingle!


    Armed color covered her body, cut down on her body, issued a sound of gold and iron, sparks splashed, continuous, such as the blacksmith is continuously tempering the iron in his hand.


    "Lanjiao comet falls!"


    Xu Li kicked a terrible chop that was far more than all the previous attacks combined. Big mom was just busy wielding a knife to block it. Although it was unable to break the defense, the powerful driving force kept Zeus falling. Zeus flying in the air could not give big mom a perfect foothold, which also made her unable to exert her power.


    Boom!


    Big mom and Zeus fell to the ground together. At this moment, she had a hard foothold. Even if she was pushed back by this force, her two strong thighs, just like those on the ground, plowed out two gaps. With a roar, she suddenly sent out her strength and flew the chopper into the air.


    Boom!


    The terrible storm broke away the marshmallow clouds in the sky at the next moment.


    At this time, Rodney came down from the sky, clasped his hands and murmured, "Mudun, the art of wooden dragon!"


    An angry dragon rises on the ground and snarls around big mom''s fat and tall body. It tightens up and tries to strangle the fat woman. However, it backfires. Fat woman''s strength is so strong that she can''t believe it. The wooden dragon, which can trap the tail beast, is torn to pieces by her.


    "Mudun, the tree world is coming!"


    Large forests sprang up. In the roar, the trees from thin to thick entangled big mom, surrounded her and vowed to strangle her in the forest. The forest full of vitality will also devour life.


    It''s just that big mom is not so easy to kill.


    "The gun of elbav, the kingdom of Wei!"


    The spiral sword Qi pierces the forest all at once. The terrible sword Qi is rampant, and there are trees rising on the earth. Only this time, the trees bloom red flowers the size of houses, and soon bloom. The pale yellow pollen contains a lot of toxins.


    "Melting away ¡¤ burning river rock skill!"


    A large number of volcanic bombs fly down and crash into the forest. The high-temperature volcanic bombs ignite the forest, and also ignite the poisonous pollen contained in the air, forming a strong toxic smoke.


    The red figure rushes into the sea of fire. Big mom looks up and sees Rodney rushing over. It''s just that his whole body is full of high temperature lava, or he has become a monster of lava.


    Meltdown chakra mode!


    The whole body is entangled with high-temperature lava, and all the things it touches will melt. At the same time, it can enhance the defense. The melting and escaping armor has both lethality and defense, and has both attack and defense, but it is not as fast as the Leidun armor in movement speed and growth ability.


    But in terms of destructive power, the rongdun chakra model is superior to the Leidun chakra model.


    The fiery fist hit Napoleon''s blade. The blade was soon burned red by his fist. Napoleon could not help shouting, "scald! It''s so hot


    Big mom flies Rodney out, and then several volcanic bombs fall around her. It''s hard for her to leave. Poison smoke is nothing for big mom. Her body has been immune to 99% of the world''s toxins for a long time.


    She can move freely in the fire, but the heat makes her uncomfortable.


    Beat back Rodney, big mom said with a grim smile: "boy, there are many means, eh?"


    A lot of sand suddenly surged up on the ground, such as a fierce beast with a big mouth, swallowing the lower part of big mom into its mouth.


    "Quicksand explodes!"


    A lot of sand surged up, and the surrounding land was changed into a small desert by Rodney. Sand waves beat over and covered the body of big mom, not only big mom, but also the forest and fire made by Rodney himself.


    "Sand waterfall funeral!"


    All the materials covered by the desert are compressed and crushed by the underground sand. At the same time, the sand begins to collapse towards the position where the big mom is, trying to crush the big mom inside.


    "The great burial in the desert layer!"


    The sand condenses into a yellow sand pyramid, on which Rodney is busy writing a lot of seal words, forming a chain.


    Just when these chains were about to be united, the pyramid of yellow sand suddenly burst open, and big mom, like a vicious beast, appeared. His hair was burning with the flame formed by Prometheus. He held Napoleon''s sword in one hand and Zeus in the other. The thunder and lightning rolled!


    His eyes are fierce, emitting a terrible red light. He has a lot of saliva in his mouth, dripping on the sand and making a "hiss" sound. Obviously, the saliva is corrosive, even the sand can be corroded.Now, it''s like an old witch.


    "Really, isn''t it good to be sealed?"


    Rodney snorted coldly. When he raised his hand, a lot of yellow sand under his control, as if he had life, formed a big hand and pressed it down.


    And in his hand, there is a strange shape of spear.


    Spear of the crane!


    After hitting the target, chakra can quickly sand the target''s body and end its life!


    The spear of the crane was thrown out by Rodney, not just one, but a pile!


    One by one the spears of the crane were thrown out by him. Big mom didn''t lose her mind. The instinct of the beast told her that these spears couldn''t be hard connected. She patted her big hand on the ground to inject her own ability.


    In an instant, the sand under his feet had life and soul. Needless to say, the sand in the sand flew up, formed sand waves, rolled up and swallowed the spear of the crane.


    Sand wave showed a face like a kindergarten child''s drawing, belched and said: "it''s delicious sand! Any more? "


    "What a disgusting aesthetic!" Rodney said so. With a wave of his big hand, the sand formed a sharp sword and suspended around him. He said with a smile, "eat my infinite sword system!"


    The sword flies out, but it is swallowed by sand wave. At this time, the sand condenses into a huge sword that can cut off the mountain and cut off the sand wave!


    Big mom crossed the sand waves, Napoleon cut off the mountain sword, and struck Rodney head on.


    Boom!


    The desert is separated by a knife, a deep gully appears, and a large amount of sand flows towards the crevice.

 Chapter 413

    "Where have you been? Where have you been? Rodney, get out of here for me! " Big mom roars and looks like a fierce animal. She wants to swallow people alive. She also plans to do so.


    "Mudun, the art of all cloth bags!"


    Mudun''s big hands rose on the ground and grabbed big mom, but they were cut off with a knife.


    At this time, the blue colossus appeared behind her, killing with a knife!


    Dang -


    the sky cluster cloud sword cuts down and collides with Napoleon. Rodney stands on suzanneng''s chest and spits out the flame. Prometheus on big mom''s head spits out the same flame.


    Boom!


    The explosion is caused by two flames, so it is necessary to separate zonero and big mom.


    "Ha ha!"


    Rodney roared, and xuzoneng evolved into the whole. The mountain chopping sword was cut down. It was neat and straight, and it didn''t drag mud and water. It beat the big Mom down Zeus'' back.


    "Mom!"


    Zeus flew to big mom, Rodney rushed out, put one hand on Zeus'' cloud body, and whispered, "the art of seal - four elephant seal!"


    The black seal mantra crawled all over Zeus'' body. Zeus'' body was stiff and could not move. He fell into the sand and fell to big mom''s side.


    Big mom got up and stepped on Zeus, only to find that Zeus did not move. He angrily asked, "Zeus, what are you doing? Why not move? "


    Zeus said nothing and looked pitifully ahead.


    Big mom suddenly realized that Rodney had done a good job, "Rodney!!! What did you do to Zeus? "


    "It''s nothing. I gave it a no fly order for illegal flying."


    As soon as Rodney lifted his hand, the sand under big mom began to flow, as if he had life, and began to pass.


    The huge body began to sink. Together with Zeus on one side, big mom seized Zeus and wanted to get away from here. Zeus, Napoleon and Prometheus, but homies made with her own soul, which were extremely precious, could be swallowed up by quicksand here?


    Unfortunately, the opposite person will not give him this opportunity!


    "Sand bound coffin!"


    The sand chased Zeus, together with big mom''s arm. The sand tightened, and the pressure from above squeezed her hard arm, which made her frown.


    "Let go of you!"


    Big mom has to let go of the black thunder. If you lose an arm, you will definitely fall into a disadvantage in this battle. Losing Zeus means losing the air supremacy, which is not a particularly troublesome thing. But if you lose an arm, it will have a great impact on the war situation.


    "Boy!"


    "Immortal mode!"


    The immortal face appeared on his cheek, "Xianfa ¡¤ Mingshen gate!"


    One by one, the scarlet birds fell and stuck on the shoulders of big mom, but she immediately broke away and sneered, "do you think I''m Kato? So it''s easy to be bound by this move? "


    "At least try."


    Hands together, majestic chakrat body out, will be around the sand blowing,


    "Xianfa real thousand hands!"


    Hundreds of meters of wooden statues of Buddha rise up, sitting on the lotus platform, with a solemn appearance and thousands of hands behind them. The Buddha''s power is unparalleled!


    The suffocating sense of oppression makes big mom have to spread her overbearing power to resist. She has seen this move on Ghost Island, which is very difficult to deal with, even if she wants to break through.


    "Emperor''s sword ¡¤ broken blade!"


    "Immortal Dharma ¡¤ true number of thousands of hands ¡¤ Buddha on the top!"


    The Buddha''s face seems to show compassion. Behind it, a thousand hands are stretched out, clenched into fists, and smashed down at the target!


    Boom boom boom boom!


    One after another, the sound of explosion sounded, earth shaking, countless sawdust flying, Rodney quickly observed those damaged arms, constantly pouring chakra, regenerating new arms, and then smashing them down.


    In the eyes, the kaleidoscope rotates wildly, and the blue armor covers the Buddha statue!


    Must be accompanied by a set of Buddha!!!


    Pooh!


    Su Zuo Neng Hu ¡¤ Wei Zhuang!!!


    The Buddha who gets the blessing of suzannenghu is more vigorous. After putting on the armor, the compassionate Buddha turns into golden and angry eyes to vent the anger of the Buddha!!


    Boom boom boom boom!


    Two eyes stare out blood, stinging unceasingly, pupil power extremely fast consumption, this kind of degree of combat, consumption of chakra is not so simple.


    As he gasped, he put away his Weizhuang, and thousands of hands stopped. Just as he relaxed, a huge figure rushed to the top of the Buddha''s head. The big hand directly grasped his body, and the huge pressure squeezed him, which made him cry out in pain.


    The wounded big mom grabbed him and stood on the top of the statue with one eye closed and blood on his forehead. The other arm showed irregular distortion and blue swelling.The scarred big mom is more like an old witch coming out of a black fairy tale now. She yells in a low voice: "Rodney!"!!! Rodney!! I''m going to kill you!! Kill you


    "Ah, ah, ah!"


    The whole body bone squeezes out a whine, but at the next moment, a hand comes out of his mouth, big mom widens his eyes, suddenly gives a warning in his heart, and turns his head in a hurry. The blue sword light penetrates her ear. Then the hand moves and cuts off her ear.


    Under the pain, big mom didn''t release Rodney, but held it more tightly.


    Rodney''s mouth grew, and the other one broke away from it.


    Snake flow double!


    Although this move is disgusting, but try bailing, especially when the whole body is bound and only one head comes out.


    After coming out, the first thing is to attack big mom. Both of them consume a lot, but it''s obvious that big mom is in a bad position now!


    "Go to hell! BIG MOM£¡¡±


    The big jade spiral pill is condensed on the hand, and it''s a shot to the head of big mom.


    "Ah, ah, ah!"


    Big mom screamed and was hit in the front by the big jade spiral pill. The pain can be imagined, and the whole person fell down on the head of thousands of hands.


    Rodney sat down on the top of the Buddha statue, panting to eat the grain pill, recovering a little bit of his chakra, coughing a few times. At this time, a firelight came, thought it was the enemy, and punched the firelight. The fire gathered into a human shape. Seeing that it was ace, he quickly stopped.


    Ace helped him up and said, "what a thrilling battle. Big mom lost."


    "I have to mend the knife. Big mom will not die. I''m worried. Let''s go, ace. Let''s kill her!"


    -


    so, Cato is a fish, what the hell is the fruit of the fish

 Chapter 414

    Two people fall, big mom lying in a pile of gravel, forehead and face are full of dense wounds, showing a spiral shape.


    Rodney drew his knife and aimed it at her throat. He was about to chop it off, but he turned around and split the bullet.


    Big mom is here.


    "Mom!"


    Peros Perot was shocked to see big mom lying in the pit. In his mind, his mother is no different from invincible. He was beaten like this by Rodney. It shouldn''t be such a gap. Invincible mother shouldn''t lose like this. It''s all four emperors.


    "Perro, what are you still doing? Pull mom over quickly! " At this time, smuggie is more sober than peros Perot. He wields his sword against Rodney and wants to hold him down with his own strength. Naturally, ace can''t watch him. He twines his fists around the armed color, holds the big sword and says, "kill big mom!"


    "I know!"


    Rodney swung his sword and his body tightened. The soft syrup wrapped his body and instantly became extremely hard. Peros Perot immediately trapped him with fruit power and transported big mom to his side with candy.


    With a sigh of relief, peros Perot said in a deep voice, "retreat! Get out of here! "


    In the face of the four emperors, they can''t be rivals. They have to retreat first, wait until their mother recovers, and then make a long-term plan.


    Rodney naturally could not give them this opportunity to enter the melting escape chakra mode. The high temperature melted the syrup on their bodies, and the volcanic bombs flew out one after another, bombing the retreating team of big mom Pirate Group.


    Peros Perot raised a wall of candy to block the bomb.


    "How many abilities does this monster have? Why does the Admiral have all the abilities?"


    "Rongdun, Huaguo Mountain!"


    When they hit the ground with their hands, a large number of molten chakras were released. All the people felt hot. Then they saw that they were surrounded by a sea of magma.


    "What?"


    Peros Perot and others were shocked. Some of them ran fast and fell directly into the magma. In the scream, they were killed by the magma.


    There was no time to be shocked. At their feet, the sea of magma stirred up, as if something was about to burst out. A terrible noun appeared in their mind!


    Volcanic eruption!!!


    Boom!!!


    When the magma sea erupts, countless magma is sprayed into the sky. Peros Perot can only continuously make walls with the fruit ability, but candy is most afraid of high temperature. In high temperature environment, it will soon be melted. However, in order to protect big mom and smuggie and others around him, he must constantly use his ability to defend.


    I don''t know how long after that, peros Perot gasped for the ability to put away the candy. It was already the candy of the first layer. It seemed that it was quiet outside and scattered the candy, revealing the surface of the hot air outside.


    The earth is pitch black, emitting high temperature. The magma cools down and forms black magmatic rocks.


    There is no life at all. The big mom Pirate Group he brought here may only have those around him.


    It''s over!


    Big mom, it''s over!


    Peros Perot''s eyes showed despair. In front of Rodney, they are just like ordinary pirates and the gap between Kapp. It''s too big to beat him.


    "EH."


    At this time, the comatose big mom around her woke up, and the pain of her whole body made her dizzy brain wake up instantly.


    Peros, Perot and smuggie were both surprised and delighted. "Mom, you''re finally awake!"


    Great, as long as Mom wakes up, then big mom is still invincible!


    The core of the big mom Pirate Group is their mother. As long as she has nothing to do, what''s wrong with starting from scratch?


    As long as she is still the fourth emperor, there will still be a group of pirates who will come to join them and reorganize their Pirate Group, and they will grow up quickly.


    "Where is this? Who are you? "


    Big mom asks.


    When you hear this, peros, Perot and smuggie are stupid. What''s the matter? Mom lost her memory?


    They quickly said: "Mom, you are our mother, I am your eldest son, peros Perot! She''s your daughter, smuggie


    Big mom thought about it, looked at his hand, regardless of the pain on his face, suddenly neurotic up, "come out! Come out! I finally came out!! Ha ha ha ha! "


    Rodney and ACE came up and looked at each other. "She''s Crazy? "


    "I don''t know, kill her first!"


    Rodney raised his hand, fingers a lot of chakra condensation, peros Perot see, quickly said: "Mom, we quickly retreat! Your enemy is coming


    "What are you afraid of?" "Big Mom" snorted and said to Rodney kindly, "Hello, dear adult. If you are going to kill Lingling, please stop. She is dead."All the people present were shocked by this remark.


    Dead?


    How is that possible?


    So who''s talking now?


    Are you kidding? Have you just been hit in the head?


    Instead, Rodney said unexpectedly, "sister galmero?"


    Big mom or galmero''s eyes lit up, "Oh? My lord knows me? "


    "It''s natural to know that sister galmero, the owner of the last fruit of the soul, was revered as the virgin by the giant family and founded the lamb house. She seemed to be a good man, but in fact she was a peddler who collected children everywhere and sold them to CP organization under the name of" shanlao. "


    Galmero is just a dirty peddler. The so-called "Virgin Mary" is also a play she plays with the Navy, in order to let the giants join the Navy and become excellent combat effectiveness.


    She adopted many orphans, trained them, and finally sold the excellent children to the world government. At that time, she was ready to sell the big mom that destroyed half of elbaf to the government at a high price. Unfortunately, something went wrong in the end


    Hearing that Rodney was so clear about her, galmero was stunned, and then said with a smile, "isn''t it the adults who tell me my details so easily, Lingling''s injury is also the adults'' injury?"


    She felt that all the cells in her body were wailing and screaming, which was really uncomfortable. Even before, she had never suffered such a terrible injury.


    Fortunately, it''s Lingling''s monster like body now. If it was her former body, I''m afraid it would have been destroyed long ago?


    However, the young man in front of him is strong enough to beat Lingling like this. He must first stabilize him.

 Chapter 415

    Two people fall, big mom lying in a pile of gravel, forehead and face are full of dense wounds, showing a spiral shape.


    Rodney drew his knife and aimed it at her throat. He was about to chop it off, but he turned around and split the bullet.


    Big mom is here.


    "Mom!"


    Peros Perot was shocked to see big mom lying in the pit. In his mind, his mother is no different from invincible. He was beaten like this by Rodney. It shouldn''t be such a gap. Invincible mother shouldn''t lose like this. It''s all four emperors.


    "Perro, what are you still doing? Pull mom over quickly! " At this time, smuggie is more sober than peros Perot. He wields his sword against Rodney and wants to hold him down with his own strength. Naturally, ace can''t watch him. He twines his fists around the armed color, holds the big sword and says, "kill big mom!"


    "I know!"


    Rodney swung his sword and his body tightened. The soft syrup wrapped his body and instantly became extremely hard. Peros Perot immediately trapped him with fruit power and transported big mom to his side with candy.


    With a sigh of relief, peros Perot said in a deep voice, "retreat! Get out of here! "


    In the face of the four emperors, they can''t be rivals. They have to retreat first, wait until their mother recovers, and then make a long-term plan.


    Rodney naturally could not give them this opportunity to enter the melting escape chakra mode. The high temperature melted the syrup on their bodies, and the volcanic bombs flew out one after another, bombing the retreating team of big mom Pirate Group.


    Peros Perot raised a wall of candy to block the bomb.


    "How many abilities does this monster have? Why does the Admiral have all the abilities?"


    "Rongdun, Huaguo Mountain!"


    When they hit the ground with their hands, a large number of molten chakras were released. All the people felt hot. Then they saw that they were surrounded by a sea of magma.


    "What?"


    Peros Perot and others were shocked. Some of them ran fast and fell directly into the magma. In the scream, they were killed by the magma.


    There was no time to be shocked. At their feet, the sea of magma stirred up, as if something was about to burst out. A terrible noun appeared in their mind!


    Volcanic eruption!!!


    Boom!!!


    When the magma sea erupts, countless magma is sprayed into the sky. Peros Perot can only continuously make walls with the fruit ability, but candy is most afraid of high temperature. In high temperature environment, it will soon be melted. However, in order to protect big mom and smuggie and others around him, he must constantly use his ability to defend.


    I don''t know how long after that, peros Perot gasped for the ability to put away the candy. It was already the candy of the first layer. It seemed that it was quiet outside and scattered the candy, revealing the surface of the hot air outside.


    The earth is pitch black, emitting high temperature. The magma cools down and forms black magmatic rocks.


    There is no life at all. The big mom Pirate Group he brought here may only have those around him.


    It''s over!


    Big mom, it''s over!


    Peros Perot''s eyes showed despair. In front of Rodney, they are just like ordinary pirates and the gap between Kapp. It''s too big to beat him.


    "EH."


    At this time, the comatose big mom around her woke up, and the pain of her whole body made her dizzy brain wake up instantly.


    Peros, Perot and smuggie were both surprised and delighted. "Mom, you''re finally awake!"


    Great, as long as Mom wakes up, then big mom is still invincible!


    The core of the big mom Pirate Group is their mother. As long as she has nothing to do, what''s wrong with starting from scratch?


    As long as she is still the fourth emperor, there will still be a group of pirates who will come to join them and reorganize their Pirate Group, and they will grow up quickly.


    "Where is this? Who are you? "


    Big mom asks.


    When you hear this, peros, Perot and smuggie are stupid. What''s the matter? Mom lost her memory?


    They quickly said: "Mom, you are our mother, I am your eldest son, peros Perot! She''s your daughter, smuggie


    Big mom thought about it, looked at his hand, regardless of the pain on his face, suddenly neurotic up, "come out! Come out! I finally came out!! Ha ha ha ha! "


    Rodney and ACE came up and looked at each other. "She''s Crazy? "


    "I don''t know, kill her first!"


    Rodney raised his hand, fingers a lot of chakra condensation, peros Perot see, quickly said: "Mom, we quickly retreat! Your enemy is coming


    "What are you afraid of?" "Big Mom" snorted and said to Rodney kindly, "Hello, dear adult. If you are going to kill Lingling, please stop. She is dead."All the people present were shocked by this remark.


    Dead?


    How is that possible?


    So who''s talking now?


    Are you kidding? Have you just been hit in the head?


    Instead, Rodney said unexpectedly, "sister galmero?"


    Big mom or galmero''s eyes lit up, "Oh? My lord knows me? "


    "It''s natural to know that sister galmero, the owner of the last fruit of the soul, was revered as the virgin by the giant family and founded the lamb house. She seemed to be a good man, but in fact she was a peddler who collected children everywhere and sold them to CP organization under the name of" shanlao. "


    Galmero is just a dirty peddler. The so-called "Virgin Mary" is also a play she plays with the Navy, in order to let the giants join the Navy and become excellent combat effectiveness.


    She adopted many orphans, trained them, and finally sold the excellent children to the world government. At that time, she was ready to sell the big mom that destroyed half of elbaf to the government at a high price. Unfortunately, something went wrong in the end


    Hearing that Rodney was so clear about her, galmero was stunned, and then said with a smile, "isn''t it the adults who tell me my details so easily, Lingling''s injury is also the adults'' injury?"


    She felt that all the cells in her body were wailing and screaming, which was really uncomfortable. Even before, she had never suffered such a terrible injury.


    Fortunately, it''s Lingling''s monster like body now. If it was her former body, I''m afraid it would have been destroyed long ago?


    However, the young man in front of him is strong enough to beat Lingling like this. He must first stabilize him.

 Chapter 416

    Looking at peros Perot''s near collapse, smugi sighed. If katakuli has been working hard for his brothers and sisters, peros Perot is working hard for cake island and his mother.


    Even if I have ambition in my heart, I have been repressed because of my mother''s existence. As the eldest son of his mother, he may be the one who has the deepest feelings for his mother.


    I know that this is a cold-blooded and merciless mother, but I still maintain this family like brother katakuli. Now I can''t stand such a blow, let alone him.


    "I see, pelo."


    Galmero said with a smile: "Lingling''s children, you don''t have to do this. Although Lingling won''t wake up, I will love you like Lingling."


    It''s another person who uses them as tools.


    Peros Perot''s face chills, and smuggie clenches his sword, not aiming at galmero, but to stop peros Perot from doing anything stupid.


    Perog, who is usually as calm as brother katakuli, really doesn''t know what kind of stupid things he will do if he gets crazy.


    "Shall we stop it?" Asked ace.


    "Of course, the cake island has been destroyed by big mom and me. I want to develop it into a tourism economic zone, but it can''t be destroyed any more." Rodney rolled his eyes and said.


    Raise your hand, "Tu Dun, Tu Long gun!"


    Innumerable spikes were born from the hard and hot ground under his feet and pinned on galmero''s fat stomach.


    She didn''t break her body''s defense, and the Tulong gun was smashed. Galmero patted her stomach with his only active arm and said with a smile, "it''s Lingling''s body. It''s really strong enough."


    Rodney cut, "Xianfa Mingshen gate!"


    The Mingshen gate fell down in the sky. This time, galmero, who was far less experienced in fighting than big mom, didn''t break away from the Mingshen gate and knelt directly on the ground.


    One by one, the door of Ming God fell down, nested down, and locked him on the ground. The incarcerated and immovable calmero was in a cold sweat. He forced his face to smile and said, "my Lord, surrender, I surrender!"


    "Surrender?"


    "Yes Galmero nodded busily and said with a smile, "my Lord, I offer you my loyalty! As long as you let me go, I will be your man and work hard. Just imagine that as long as my injury is healed, you can have Lingling level combat effectiveness. Isn''t that a big profit? "


    Peros Perot gritted his teeth: "that guy is so shameless! Mother will not beg for mercy at this time! "


    "But she''s not a mother after all." Said smuggie.


    Rodney said with a smile: "well, I really want the combat effectiveness of the fourth emperor level."


    Galmero smiles, but then her cheek aches. A straight thunder knife runs through her cheek. She can feel the numbness and tingling of her tongue.


    "Why do I want you to be such an old man? The combat effectiveness is really strong, but you are cunning. You can''t even suppress the soul of big mom when you were a child, not to mention the growing up of her. If one day, you can''t suppress the awakening of her, then didn''t I put a big bomb in my territory? I don''t want to be in trouble


    Galmero opened his mouth and was about to speak when his tongue hurt and blood gushed out. Rodney cut off her tongue.


    "Besides, I hate human traffickers more than pirates, especially Child abductors! "


    Rodney gave up the gun and chose a safer way to kill it.


    His whole body was wrapped by chakra, a small tail animal left. He raised his hand, the tail animal jade condensed, and a large amount of wind pressure began to gather around him.


    "Immortal method ¡¤ super large tail beast jade spiral hand sword!"


    Ace saw this and ran away. If he remembers it well, Rodney''s every move covers a wide range and can run as far as he can.


    Peros, Perot and smuggie also ran away. Now they can''t manage so much. They have to save their lives first.


    Rodney flew into the air and threw his huge tail jade spiral sword in galmero''s despairing and resentful eyes.


    Buzz -


    boom -


    purify the screen, world peace!


    After the blast, the dust dispersed, leaving only a huge hole and a broken skeleton.


    The skeleton was blackened, leaving only the skull and some other bones of the body. Rodney clapped his hands, and the sand covered the bones and filled the hole.


    "Mudun, the art of the great forest!"


    With the death of galmero and big mom, once those self-conscious homies fell to the ground one after another, and the souls hidden in them returned to their original bodies.Those who have been taken away by big mom have regained their original lifespan.


    Rodney fell into a tree and said, "it seems that it will take a while to recover here. Tut Tut, it''s still up to Ninja to change the environment."


    The ground under my feet is still in a state of disrepair, but with these trees to transform the environment, I believe the environment can be restored soon.


    "It seems that you can do it by yourself. I''m just going for nothing." Ace came to him and said with a smile.


    "I''ve asked you to grab territory. You don''t do it." Rodney said with a smile: "well, cake island and the surrounding waters, I want to pocket, peros Perot! Peros Perot, where are you? I have something to do with you. "


    Peros Perot, who was crowned by a tree, raised his hand, looked ugly and replied, "I''m here."


    Rodney flew over with ACE, fell to him and said, "well, peros Perot, surrender or death?"


    Peros Perot sighed, kneeling on one knee on a strong branch, raised his candy stick and broke it. "Then there''s only one answer. I''ll be loyal to you!"


    "Well, then, the children of the Charlotte family will return to cake island and continue to manage it. Your task is to control them together and avoid their riots. Remember, as long as one of them revolts, they will die!"


    Perosepero''s eyes sparkled, his head bowed and he said, "yes, Lord Rodney, I will take good care of the kingdom of torante."


    "No, this is no longer a kingdom."


    "That''s..."


    "Durant tourist area!"

 Chapter 417

    The news that big mom was killed in the base camp by Rodney, who was also the fourth emperor, spread to half of the new world on the same day, and spread to the whole world in the next two days.


    The power on the sea has completely changed into a scene of Rodney and shanks with red hair.


    However, many people know that as a former crew member of Roger the pirate king, red hair shanks doesn''t care about the position of Roger the pirate king. In other words, it seems that Rodney''s family is the only one on the sea now.


    The strongest man on the sea!


    I don''t know who spread the name. Although it''s not as good as the white beard''s title of "the strongest man in the world", the name also recognizes his strength in disguise!


    At this time, someone suddenly asked a question: "will Rodney get the position of pirate king?"


    Rodney used to be a pirate hunter, and then he became the king''s seven armed sea. Later, he openly betrayed the world government during the top war and became the wanted object. In the eyes of many people, he is no longer different from the pirate.


    Then, it is inevitable that he will become the king of pirates.


    It''s just a matter of time.


    Gore D. Roger was the last pirate king. He started the era of big pirates. Will Rodney be the next pirate king?


    Many people are looking forward to the emergence of a new pirate king.


    Many people are afraid, afraid of the emergence of a new pirate king.


    They expect the pirate king to turn the broken world upside down. They are afraid, afraid that the pirate king will turn the beautiful world upside down.


    The undercurrent is turbulent, and the eyes of various forces are fixed on cake Island, or torante tourist area.


    Cake island was occupied by Rodney and naturally transformed by him.


    Once a member of the big mom Pirate Group, the children of the Charlotte family were brought back here by him.


    The man who lost his arm and leg, who was bombed by him before, now has hands and feet again.


    This is the cloning technology that Rodney asked jerma to study, and then carry out experiments on them. He doesn''t care about the inhumanity, just a group of ferocious pirates, and they can''t die because of their constitution. Even if they are deadly, his part and the elite doctors of averleton will save them.


    When he set foot on cake island again, katakuli felt very complicated and sighed deeply. Big mom Pirate Group has become a thing of the past. Now Rodney is the uncrowned king here.


    He was very lucky to be able to save most of his brothers and sisters.


    He came to the castle with ease. The place where big mom used to live has been pushed away by Rodney. It''s all candy, biscuits and cream. Where can I live?


    At least not in his opinion.


    Now the castle is made of wood. It''s a huge castle made of wood.


    The outer layer is painted. It looks like the castle it used to be, but the cream on it is removed.


    Rodney sat in a high position, overlooking the little old man below.


    Long beard, short stature, wearing chef''s clothes, head wearing a tall chef''s hat.


    Long bread, head chef of big mom Pirate Group, fruit eater.


    Eating fruits can turn all things in the world into food materials. Even the land or stone that human beings can''t eat will be turned into food like bread and rice. In other words, as long as you have fruits to eat, you never have to worry about being thirsty or starving.


    Long bread is the first member of big mom Pirate Group. After they were eaten by big mom in galmero, he met big mom who was still young. He saw her potential and chose to be her crew. He brought up big mom and became a pirate.


    He is the only one with the ability to eat fruits. Most families can''t afford big mom.


    "Long bread?"


    "Yes." Loaf bowed his head and felt uneasy. He had met people who were more terrible than Rodney. Once the sea overlord, Rox, was more terrible and bloodthirsty than Rodney. In front of him, he could not raise any heart of resistance.


    Rodney is very insipid, no intention to kill, no other meaning, but there is no reason to give him a sense of danger.


    "Fruit Eaters?"


    "Yes."


    One question and one answer.


    He answered truthfully. Rodney suddenly got up and said, "it''s a good ability. I like it very much."


    With fruit, there''s no need to worry about being clamped down on averleton''s food.


    At present, the population of averleton is growing very fast. The food we grow can no longer meet the consumption of the people on the island. We need to import a part of it. Moreover, there are a large number of immigrants. We need to take out food to entertain these guys and earn money from them.Therefore, it is necessary to eat fruits. He has been greedy for this ability for a long time.


    When he heard that Rodney was interested in his own ability, he was glad that he didn''t have to die. He was really a senior member of big mom Pirate Group. After living such a long life, it was better to live than die. He would never give up the chance to survive.


    Just want to express loyalty, a tight throat, his North Rodney raised up.


    "Big, big..."


    "Big what big? What''s so surprising that I''m going to kill you? "


    A foot on the ground, wood up, surrounded them in, click.


    The wood fell down again. The whole process lasted less than a minute. It was like throwing away the corpse of bread. A fruit full of tangcao pattern appeared on the other hand.


    Eat the fruit!


    After a few tosses, he sat down in his seat again and said, "since you''re here, don''t stand outside the door. Come in, katakuli."


    "Lord Rodney."


    Katakuli came in, looked at the body with bread, and didn''t say much.


    "Do you know what I want you to do?"


    "I don''t know."


    Rodney put away the fruit and said, "I''ll leave it to you, katakuri."


    Kataku looked at him in disbelief.


    He continued: "cake island belongs to your hometown. I think it''s most appropriate to give it to you. However, I have fulfilled my promise to you. Your younger brother and sister are now" intact ". Then, you and peros Perot will take charge of it for me. It will be open to the outside world and become a tourist area. The law of averleton will be used to set up a police force under your command, If your brothers and sisters make trouble, do you know what to do? "

 Chapter 418

    "In accordance with the law." Katakuli said softly.


    After staying in averleton for such a long time, he naturally knows that the above laws are very loose in some aspects, but they pay attention to some aspects. What they pay attention to is very hard for the pirates, but it is just like protecting them for ordinary people.


    Rodney and his agreement Rodney has completed, so he will keep his promise and do his best for him.


    "In addition, don''t forget the labor reform of your younger brother and sister. I''m not going to push the city here. If you do a good job, you can reduce the punishment and if you don''t do a good job, you can increase the punishment. "


    Rodney can''t understand why propulsion city should offer up the good food and drink to those pirates. The people on the sixth floor are really vicious, but they live better than some bodyguards. What is this?


    If you have the ability of demon fruit, you will be restrained by hailou stone. If you don''t have the ability of demon fruit, you can be alert no later.


    There are so many free labor force in China that they don''t know how to use them. What are they thinking about?


    When these people were working, they sent a Magellan to watch. Although Magellan was hiding in the toilet, the poisonous fruit could not be used. Whoever committed a crime would poison him. Who dares to make a mistake?


    Alas, the vision is still too short!


    Katakuli knew that it was not too much for him and his younger brothers and sisters to be shot because Rodney valued his own strength, so they were left behind, but the death penalty could be avoided and the life penalty could not escape. They had to spend their whole life here to repay their mistakes.


    That''s what it''s like to be a loser.


    "Losers eat dust, that''s the truth." Rodney stood up and said, "don''t let me down. I want to see a peaceful torante, instead of the kingdom that used to collect souls. I''ll send someone over to collect personal income tax and put up my flag."


    "Hold on here, let your brothers and sisters go back to their former territory. Oh, by the way, put this around their necks."


    He took out a pile of bomb collars from the space scroll and said with a smile: "this is the collar I had seized from the territory of KEDO before. I have asked the craftsman sent by the frost moon Kang family to set it. After setting it, your brothers and sisters as long as they leave the waters of torante kingdom without permission, they will Bang! His head was blown up. Release from prison. We''ll recover these bomb collars. "


    Katakuli took over in a complicated mood. He asked, "is this the only way to do it?"


    "That''s the only way. I don''t believe your brothers and sisters will keep their promises. Those who are willing to keep their promises are as heavy as gold. Those who are unwilling to keep them are not even farts. " He asked katakuli to put it away and walk out of the castle with him.


    "Here I want to give him a new life. I want to tell those people that those who are willing to leave will go and those who are willing to stay will be welcome. From then on, I am the ruler here."


    "Yes, Lord Rodney."


    Katakuli leaves and Rodney calls peros pero.


    "Now everyone has returned to their jobs, right?"


    "Yes, Dafu, they have returned to their former territory, but Laura, Qi Feng and Brin are not there."


    "Aren''t they all married? In addition, make a few lists. Make a list of your younger brothers and sisters who have not committed crimes. If they go to the school they set up later, someone will let them know what is strict. "


    Peros Perot wiped a cold sweat. His younger brothers and sisters are not fuel-efficient. The children who grew up here are more or less distorted and have the bad character and cruelty that their peers don''t have.


    They don''t even blink to kill.


    Estimated that in the school will cause trouble every day, right?


    "They need education, special education!" Rodney said: "children have to look like children. It shouldn''t be like this. I don''t want these guys to affect other children here. They don''t grow up normally and they can''t affect the growth of others."


    "But how?"


    When it comes to children''s education, peros Perot really didn''t think about it. When he grew up, he was just like them. He fought with big mom when he was young. Later, he became bigger and stronger and became a manager. He didn''t even think about it.


    "Therefore, big mom is an incompetent mother. Children should have a happy childhood and dream, instead of early contact with knives and guns, blood and fire!"


    He and peros Perot walked on the street, attracted countless people''s attention, he didn''t care, said: "peros Perot, your task now is to take care of this place for me, the sea of the new world is basically mine, the white bearded Pirate Group and the red hair Pirate Group and I are friends."


    The two largest pirate groups on the sea, red hair and white beard, are not threatening to him.


    Big mom Pirate Group was recruited by him and became prisoners of reform through labor and security guards. The powerful guys of Baihuo pirate group were sent to the propulsion city by him. The others who did not escape the land of Hezhi are still wanted by the warriors there, and those who escaped can''t make waves on the sea.As for those so-called supernovae, he has not paid attention to them.


    Peros Perot''s pupils shrink. That is to say, Rodney is the uncrowned king of the sea now. As long as he goes to lavdelu, he is the new pirate king!


    "Do you want to be a pirate king?" he asked softly


    Rodney looked at him and said with a smile, "I''m not interested in the position of the pirate king. I started as a pirate hunter and later as a businessman. I never wanted to be a pirate. To me, many pirates are a group of garbage, poisonous and non recyclable ones Yes, that''s right. You''re one of them. "


    Peros Perot wiped his sweat. He used to be a garbage man!


    "What''s good about the position of pirate king? What can I get if I sit in my seat? "


    "Money? Beauty? Supreme power? " Asked peros Perot.


    "Do you think I''m short of money and women? As for rights, what''s so good about that kind of thing? If I wanted to, I would have killed an official of the world government, and then I would have climbed up by myself step by step, clocking out nine to five. Isn''t it pleasant? "


    "What have you been doing all this time?" He asked this question uneasily. Since money, beauty and power are not valued, what does this man want?


    Rodney said, "for tomorrow."

 Chapter 419

    Today''s new Malin Fando is very lively, and the officers outside are called up again. The assembled forces are comparable to the previous top war, even more so.


    Admiral saakashi.


    Three generals, yellow ape polusalino, rattan tiger smile, green cattle name unknown.


    Navy chief inspector of the Warring States period, Navy Lieutenant General taotu Zhiyuan, tea porpoise Jiaji, crane, Kapu, ghost spider, Huoshaoshan, stolobery, flying squirrel, damaiting, etc.


    Officers and Marines who were out there were massively transferred back to new marinfando.


    Standing on the high platform, saakashi, holding the megaphone bug, announced to all the Navy:


    "today, we gather here again, the goal is to fight against the most vicious criminal wanted by the government, JOSTAR J. Rodney, and wipe him out on the sea. We will go a step further from eliminating the pirates all over the world. As long as we wipe him out, the strongest thing on the sea is red Finally, no one can stop the muzzle of our navy, the sea will usher in real peace


    The words inspired the Navy, and he almost roared out, "we will carry out justice. Rodney is the biggest stumbling block on the road to justice. He is a more terrible opponent than white beard. He is an arms dealer who really endangers the safety of the world. He is a heinous criminal. But even so, our navy will still fight with him for justice and vow to capture him, We are the navy of justice, gentlemen, for justice!! "


    "For justice!"


    "For justice!"


    "For justice!"


    All the navies roar up and carry out their inner justice. They are very energetic!!


    Rodney will be one of the most powerful opponents that the Navy will meet, but they are the Navy. Even the Rox Pirate Group a few decades ago is still defeated by them. Even Edward Newgate with white beard, who has the title of "the strongest man in the world", is always left in marinfando by them. They are the Navy, fearless!!


    For the sake of justice, even if they sacrifice their lives, they will not blink, because they are the Navy!


    "Saakashi is in a bit of a hurry." Said granny crane.


    The Warring States period and Kapp, who ate Xianbei and doughnut, were all indifferent. "No way, who let Rodney beat big mom? Red hair doesn''t matter. So, Rodney is the only one left in the sea? Five old stars are very eager to kill this guy now. "


    Kapp said with a smile: "but that boy is not so easy to be killed."


    "You seem to have a lot of faith in him, Karp?" Said granny crane, looking at him.


    "Ha ha, after all, I taught it." Kapp was proud.


    The Warring States period speechless said: "you guys, as long as you teach them, how many of them become Navy?"


    If you want to say that Kapp is also a wonderful guy, the people who teach basically stand on the opposite side of the world government or navy.


    His son, dolag, became a revolutionary army, specialized in revolting against the world government.


    The two grandsons all went out to be pirates, and their fame was not small. One became the current captain of the white bearded group, and the other also had the qualification to become the emperor in the future, which made trouble on the sea.


    In addition, Rodney, although he only studied with him for a period of time, was also his disciple. What happened?


    Betray the world government, become the biggest arms dealer in the world, kill the two four emperors, and become the number one eyesore of the world government. Do you have a grudge against the world government?


    "Isn''t there any Kirby?" Kapp said with indifference.


    "That''s how Kirby can save people snacks." The Warring States period shakes its head and sighs. Fortunately, Kapp is not a marshal. Otherwise, it is estimated that the navy would have been finished by him.


    "The world government is acting too fast, and saakashi also wants to wipe out the threat of Rodney as soon as possible. However, averleton is not so easy to be defeated. Few of Rodney''s people are fuel-efficient lamps, and according to the intelligence, there are several more people with the same ability around him. Three people have the same eyes as him, and one has more unique eyes. "


    Granny crane recalled the information brought back by CP who was lurking in averleton.


    The Warring States period bit Xianbei and said, "it seems Rodney''s ability is not the fruit of demons. Alas, this little guy is full of lies, and no one can believe it."


    When I first said that Superman was chakra fruit, I mistakenly thought that he could use the ability called chakra to produce energy. Now it seems that he is just pulling the calf.


    "After all, he didn''t completely believe in our navy, did he? Although we have good intentions, we are the only ones who are familiar with Kapp. "


    "Then he''s a good younger generation. If only he could become a navy. Why didn''t you fight for it, Kapp?" The Warring States hate iron but not steel.


    Kapp said helplessly: "I won, but this guy said that when the navy can''t make money, when the pirate hunter can make more money."The Warring States Period


    I should have thought that Rodney is just like falling into the eyes of money. He can''t pull it out.


    The late stage of the money addict belongs to the one that can''t be saved.


    "This time, 80% of the troops of each base in the first half of the new world and the great route were deployed. Basically, only the left behind troops were left in each base. If this kind of troops could not win Rodney, it would be..." Granny crane had no reason to worry. She always had an ominous premonition, but she couldn''t tell.


    "Little crane, don''t worry too much. If we can''t win Rodney after so many troops are deployed, we won''t be wronged for losing. Then, he should be the next pirate king!" Kapp looked very open, "hahaha, but with Rodney''s strength, I''m afraid it''s very difficult to win."


    So many troops, even if white beard revives, it is very difficult to win.


    "But it will be accompanied by a large area of naval casualties!"


    Granny crane said in a deep voice: "don''t forget, Rodney''s name, destroyer, what does this name mean? You should know, and there''s Barrett on his island and Kuzan


    Barrett and former Navy General kuzan represent what kind of strength, they know very well, just they can drag two or three top combat power, and kuzan may not let them close to averleton.


    The ability to freeze fruit is well known.


    The iron triangle was silent for a moment, and saakashi''s mobilization on the stage was over. He roared: "let''s go!"


    The Navy mobilized, far more than the forces of the demon killing order, and gathered towards the averleton of Rodney!

 Chapter 420

    Rodney has received the news that the navy is going to attack averleton. He quickly returns to averleton from cake island. The first thing he does is to let the Revolutionary Army take the civilians here.


    He won''t send civilians to DREZ Rosa, because if saakashi''s eyes turn red, DREZ Rosa may be destroyed. Of course, he won''t let the people of the revolutionary army be exposed, just let them send their own people to an island and send some people to take care of their safety and living. All the expenses are borne by him.


    Dorag readily agreed, but he was worried about Rodney and asked, "can I help you?"


    "Aren''t you afraid of another slipper mark on your face from Mr. Kapp?"


    Dorag: "well This is my tattoo! It''s not my dad''s slipper print! "


    "Ha ha, I know, but you revolutionary army should not come. I''m at the top of the storm now. You''d better not expose yourself. It''s not a good thing for you."


    The revolutionary army is still in the process of gathering strength. Facing such a large number of naval forces, they can''t meet each other at this stage, even if they have absorbed a large number of slaves brought back from marjoria.


    In addition to some homesick people, a group of slaves who could no longer endure the rule of the Tianlong people chose to join the revolutionary army to fight against the rule of the Tianlong people.


    The number of the revolutionary army has been expanded once again, but these people do not want to compete with the Navy.


    The navy is a violent organization set up by the world government, which is specially used to deal with the pirates who make the sea turbulent. In some ways, they have no place of conflict, and this can avoid unnecessary casualties.


    Dorag wanted to help, personally, not the whole revolutionary army.


    "Don''t be so old. We are few in averleton, but we still have war house, jerma''s."


    Gelma has now become Rodney''s number one combat force. The clone soldiers are expanding rapidly. These clone soldiers are imbued with knowledge and combat skills. Since he got gelma, they have been expanding on a large scale. Although the number is only a few thousand now, they can resist some navies.


    What''s more, he has a backup


    "In that case, I wish Mr. Rodney a prosperous future!"


    "Good word for you!"


    When they hung up, Rodney twisted his neck and took out the phone bug: "so Let''s go. Changmen, zilaiye, muster, you come here


    Soon after, several people came to his position.


    Rodney asked, "are the civilians evacuated?"


    Changmen said: "evacuation, Xiaonan, Miyan and miss Quan are escorted together. In addition, Miss Robin, Mr. van orca, Mr. Connor, miss Perona and miss Lester are all following to protect the safety of civilians. This will be a fierce battle."


    Rodney said in a deep voice, "don''t worry about sacrifice, changmen. There will be places that need you later, so you have to ensure your own safety."


    "I understand, but, can you really complete that operation?"


    "According to my calculation, it''s OK, as long as you cooperate with waterstop well." Rodney said, "you and waterstop are our hope."


    He also said unkindly: "you are really a mess, that kind of technique If you''re seen by those guys, you''ll go crazy, won''t you


    "Hahaha, I really want to see their expressions, and I''m going to start. I don''t know who I''m going to let this time, so please be ready."


    With that, he bit his finger and made the seal of psychics, "psychics!"


    Bang!


    White eyes dispersed, and the voice of doubt came, "I was reincarnated with filthy soil again? It''s true that the second generation Huoying is full of bad Ninjutsu. "


    Tone is very dissatisfied with the second generation of Huoying, but then he felt his body is different, "wait, this is the flesh and blood?"


    "Yes, you have been resurrected. You are Oh, the second generation of local shadow, no? "


    Wu, the second generation of Huoying, a wise general famous for his conspiracy and politics, is good at developing Ninjutsu. Well, unlike the second generation of Huoying, they all develop some forbidden skills, but he is also a genius. He has developed the "chendun" which is superior to the limit of Xueji. In the first World War of tolerance, he died together with the second generation of water shadow, ghost lantern and moon.


    The whole body is wrapped in bandages, can''t see its true face, wearing black pants, a little skinny, but there is no doubt that this guy is absolutely strong enough!


    "Who are you?"


    Looking at Rodney without doubt, he was on guard when he showed his eyes of writing wheel. "Yuzhibo people?"


    Yuzhipoban left a big shadow in his mind, and in the fourth World War of tolerance, yuzhipoban was revived. Although he failed in the end, he still felt terrible when he recalled his layout and wisdom.


    "No, I''m not a pure yuzhibo. It''s too much trouble to make it clear. Look me in the eye."


    Pass the basic setting of the world and some of his situations to Wu by magic.Wu Wu digested the information and said in a deep voice, "although I thank you for reviving me, I''m not obliged to take care of these things, am I? Raised by you, but I''m still free. "


    As he said, he is free, although Rodney resurrected him, but he is still free, want to come, want to go.


    Rodney said: "yes, you are all free, so are those around you, but they choose to stay here and fight with me."


    Wu took a look at them and said, "I''m different from them. I''m the shadow of Yanyin village."


    "Ah, sure enough, it''s the old man''s teacher of two scales. It''s as smelly and hard as a stone." I can''t help but make complaints about it.


    "What village Ninja are you?"


    "Since Muye came, please give me more advice, the second generation of local shadow." He who comes also reports to his family.


    "Never heard of it."


    "Of course you haven''t heard of it. You were dead when I was famous. I don''t know how many years ago. I was dead in the fourth World War of tolerance!" From then on, I have nothing to say.


    In the face of the second generation of local film, he really didn''t know what to say.


    "And two yuzhibo? Dead, too? No, your eyes? Is reincarnation an eye As like as two peas, the six eyes of the fairies are the same as those of the six fairies.


    "Yes, yuzhiboban''s eyes, but now, it belongs to me, the second generation of local shadow. You can choose to stay or leave. This is your freedom. We never thought of using your power to call you, because we want to fill in a winning chance for the war situation!"

 Chapter 421

    What Rodney sat on the chair with his legs two legs up was smiling. His eyes turned to white eyes. A pressure suddenly stopped and said, "no, your arrival is welcome. But I hope you can understand that here, I has the final say, don''t give me any dirty airs."


    Who do you think you are?


    We don''t lack your strength here.


    Hopelessly looking at him, he said: "you are just a summoner. I don''t intend to be your servant. However, you are kind to me for resurrecting me. I will help you, but I won''t fight in this war."


    "Well, thank you. Please give way. This is the second one. The art of channeling


    Bang!


    After the smoke and dust dispersed, he was a muscular old man with long beard. His skin was dark and his eyes were sharp. At first sight, he was a brave man who was good at fighting. He had a lightning like scar on his chest and a tattoo with the word "Lei" on his right shoulder.


    His body is cast with iron and bronze, full of fighting spirit. He is a veteran who has been on the battlefield for a long time!


    "What is this? Are you the second generation of local shadow? Have we been reincarnated by filth? Just a sense of strength? " Clenching his fists, he felt the difference of his body. The old man was very confused. It was obvious that he was resurrected, and it was not a dirty reincarnation puppet body, but a real resurrection. This body was no different from that before he died.


    It''s hard for him to understand, but when he saw the second generation of local shadow and his acquaintances, he decided to ask what happened?


    Wu hugged his arms. "I didn''t expect that it was you. No doubt, you have been resurrected. You can ask that person for details." Point to Rodney sitting on one side.


    "Hello, three generations of eyes, Lei Ying! AI


    Lei Ying, AI, a man with the titles of "the strongest spear" and "the strongest shield", has the same strength as eight tails in a violent state. After becoming Lei Ying, he abandoned his former name and inherited the name of "Ai".


    One to four Lei Ying only have the name "Ai".


    In the Third World War, in order to get rid of his companions, he fought alone against more than 10000 Ninja''s enemies of tuzhiguo. He fought alone for three days and three nights, and finally died of exhaustion.


    One word, Meng!


    "White eyes?" AI was surprised to see Rodney''s white smoke switch to the eye of the writing wheel. The blood of the RI clan and the Yu Zhibo clan switch back and forth after the boundary, but how is this possible?


    Seeing AI''s shocked appearance, Rodney said with a smile, "nothing is impossible. So, accept this guide for the walkers."


    AI once again instilled the basic setting and current situation of the world into AI. AI rubbed his sore temples and said, "OK, I have a general understanding of the situation, but what do you think of the second generation of local shadow?"


    "What else? Stand and watch. This guy is targeted, and he is facing more organizations than the Ninja alliance, and there are several monsters among them that can match his wits. "


    Wu doesn''t really want to be involved in this matter. Because of his character, he really doesn''t want to be involved in this matter, but he always feels that if he doesn''t agree, he may not even be able to go out of the room


    AI touched his beard, pondered for a while, and said, "I can help you, but can you send me back to my world?"


    Zilai also said: "I want to go back. I''m sorry I can''t, even through reverse channeling."


    AI turned to look at him, thought about it and said, "I remember you are Well, three generations of Huoying''s apprentice, are you dead, too? "


    "How fresh, if I didn''t die, would I stand here? This is the dead party? All the people in our world are dead here. " From then on, I have nothing to say.


    According to Rodney''s conjecture, gangshou''s Baihao skill makes her not old, and is likely to live forever, at least for a long time. So, can I wait for her to come?


    No, what''s gangshou doing?


    There is a saying that the little sister here is really beautiful ~


    her expression is a little rippling. Thinking of other people around her, she coughed and said, "it''s impossible to go back. After all, we''re dead. Going back to our own world will only make trouble. Moreover, it''s not bad here."


    AI is not familiar with here, know that can not return to their own world, silent stand to no side.


    "So, next, psychics!"


    "Bang!"


    As the smoke dispersed, he was stunned. "Three generations of old men?"


    It''s the three generations of eyes, fire shadow, ape flying and sun cutting. The summoned one is wearing black tights, a ninja helmet, armor on his arms, and an old face.


    Seeing his disciples, he said in doubt, "since you came? Are you still alive? I heard you were killed on a mission. "


    The long door on one side looked embarrassed.


    Zilai also said: "I''m dead, three generations old man, there''s another world here. Rodney, do me a favor


    "Ah? Oh Rodney came over, without saying a word, and sent a message to ape Flying Sun chop.


    Ape flying day cut wry smile way: "this is really, didn''t expect to be resurrected again, I this old man have what good resurrection."Rodney said with a smile: "you can''t say that, old man. It''s not impossible to live again. At least you can enjoy your old age this time."


    "Do you think it''s a good old age to fight at first? Young man, there is something wrong with your cognition. " The ape looked at the weasel and said in a low voice, "weasel, I''ve been working hard for you all the time. I didn''t expect that you would finally..."


    The weasel knelt down on one knee and said, "there is nothing hard or not. Everything is for the village!"


    "You are a good boy. We owe you so much." Ape flying day chop long sigh, at this time, Rodney said: "well, well, I don''t want to hear your bad things, three generations of fire shadow, do you help here?"


    Ape flying day chop picked up the weasel, he said: "you let the weasel have a second life, resurrected himself and me, I think I owe you, I will help naturally."


    "Well, thank you very much! Since I came here, I have taken three generations of Huoying to Bonnie. She has eaten so many things from me. It''s time to help her. "


    Zilai also punched his left hand with his right hand, and suddenly realized, "Oh, I see. Can we use the ability of age fruit to restore the strength of the three generations of old men in their peak period? Indeed, the three generations of old men in this state are not as good as before in terms of physical fitness and the total amount of chakras. Your abacus is really loud. "


    Ape feirijian''s physical quality is not suitable for long-term combat on the battlefield. He is not the reincarnated body of filthy soil, but has an immortal body and unlimited chakras.


    His body is old now, so he will leave the battlefield after playing for a period of time. Therefore, it is necessary to adjust his age to the peak period!

 Chapter 422

    Rodney was walking like a street in the empty street.


    Averleton''s people were moved to other places by him, and the streets now look bleak.


    "Really, no one on the street is really not used to, in other words, why do you still sleep here?" Rodney came to kuzan with a black face. His Penguin handed him a bowl of shaved ice.


    "Ah, thank you."


    I took a bite of the shaved ice and it tasted good.


    No, I''m not here to eat shaved ice!


    Kuzan didn''t take off his blindfold and said, "what do you do if you don''t sleep now? Entertainment has been stopped because of you. "


    "They need a safe place, and who keeps you up at night?" Rodney turned his mouth.


    "How can a man not have a nightlife? And the ladies here are warm and generous. I won''t refuse beautiful girls. " Kuzan yawned.


    "Come on, how can you get girls to like your horse face?"


    Kuzan sat up and said solemnly, "please see clearly. My face is in the golden ratio."


    "Dare you look at me and talk?"


    Just your face? Golden ratio? To whom?


    Are you really blind?


    Rodney disagreed with kuzan.


    "If you don''t believe it, you are my boss? If I talk to you any more, I guess you will deduct my salary. " Kuzan lay back and asked, "do you really want to fight the Navy?"


    "They want to fight me." Rodney took a chair to sit down and cocked up her legs. "What I admire most about marshal saakashi is that he is a perfect soldier. He obeys orders. What I don''t like most is the excessive pursuit of justice, complete justice. I can''t rub a little sand in my eyes, like this Hey


    In order to pursue the thorough justice, saakashi''s means are cruel without any consideration, and no evil is allowed. In order to complete the mission, we can not care about the casualties of the Navy and civilians.


    Saakashi is a ruthless soldier!


    "No comment." Kuzan turned over and said, "I''ll help you anyway. I can''t find a second one in such a good place."


    "DREZ Rosa."


    "That''s your experiment, isn''t it? I want to see if your law can be enforced in a second place. "


    "That''s right." Rodney said: "isn''t it starting to radiate around? This system has spread to the surrounding countries. Even if it is not implemented, some people will know that the fundamental interests of the masses and the interests of the nobility begin to conflict, and the contradiction will become more and more serious. When they can''t bear it, resistance will appear, and boiling frogs in warm water is the truth. "


    "Ah, it''s a terrible way, but it''s not bad, just do you know what''s going to happen?"


    "Revolution."


    Rodney put the empty cup aside and said, "you see, I didn''t publicize it. I didn''t let those people know it. They knew it themselves. They chose what they thought was better, and they didn''t blame me."


    "If you put the common people''s interests above the nobility, the common people will certainly agree, but the nobility will not."


    "But what''s that to me?" He said with a smile: "I put everything in front of them for them to choose freely. What''s the point of choosing a better one? It''s the instinct of animals, and people are no exception. "


    Just like people carrying hundreds of kilos of things, as long as you take down a little burden, you will feel relaxed more than twice.


    Those ordinary people who are used to the oppressive system will feel more relaxed when they come into contact with his laws, their rights will be safeguarded, and they are in the same class as the nobles who used to be superior. How can they not be happy?


    "ALARA, this time we are faced with a stronger team than the Navy against the white bearded Pirate Group. Do you have any confidence?" Kuzan asked.


    "How can there be no such thing as confidence? Let me tell you, I''m the best in the world!"


    "It''s really self-confident, even conceited. I think it''s because of the world government that the Navy gives you a hand."


    Although he and saakashi are not agreeable to each other, he knows that saakashi will never attack Rodney so easily. This opponent is really terrible. The damage he can do on the battlefield is comparable to those who are natural demons.


    I''m afraid it was the high-level pressure, coupled with the original idea of saakashi, who made the decision rashly.


    Rodney is absolutely impossible to attack new marinfando like white beard.


    Of course, he can do it.


    Unless Robin is tied up, executed in public, and invited in again.


    However, Rodney is by no means a white beard. This man has no limit in doing things. If you blackmail Robin today, he may take a world government member country as a hostage tomorrow.


    With what he knows about Rodney, he will really do it.In this man''s view, a stranger''s life is life, but compared with the people he attaches importance to, then the stranger''s life can be completely abandoned, because they don''t know each other, so he can coldly treat it as an animal.


    When people''s lives increase, it may be a number for them.


    Don''t use the people he values as chips, because he will do more than you.


    He has no lower limit, no honor and dignity as a soldier. He will challenge your lower limit again and again until you compromise.


    Saakashi meets Rodney and can''t get good fruit!


    "It must be the good work of the five old stars with cerebral palsy. Although saakashi is a marshal of the Navy, he is subject to the commander-in-chief of the three armed forces and the five old stars. No matter how powerful he is, what''s the use? After all, he has become a dog under Tianlong''s hands. Oh, it seems that he has to play big. "


    "What are you going to do?"


    "Tooth for tooth, eye for eye!" Rodney got up. "Kuzan, it must be uncomfortable to fight with his former comrades and subordinates, right? After freezing the surrounding waters, you can wait and see, as long as the shells and Navy don''t fall on the land of averleton


    "Ah, you are really thinking for me. Indeed, I really don''t want to meet them, but as the captain of the security team here, I have to make some efforts. I agreed to your request."


    Rodney speechless said: "you guys, think at the beginning of the war, saakashi was seriously injured, you were slightly injured, polusalino''s clothes were slightly dirty, you two guys were fishing."


    "You can''t say that. I''m also restrained by the captain of the white bearded Pirate Group."


    "Yes? Why didn''t I see it? "


    "You must have poor eyesight."

 Chapter 423

    The autumn wind is bleak, the flood is surging, and waves are beating on the beach. Around averleton, giant snails are carrying castle guards, which are full of guns. Every soldier of jermaclone takes up arms and is ready.


    As clone soldiers like homies, they are the best cannon fodder.


    Jerma is known as the war house. They exist for fighting. These cloned soldiers are cloned from the best soldiers'' genes, with excellent physique and combat literacy.


    At the moment of birth, they were imbued with combat skills and daily knowledge. They existed for the sake of war, for the sake of jerma, and they were absolutely loyal to jerma. But now, jerma has been controlled by Rodney.


    In gelma, Jiazhi has absolute power. He only needs to control this cowardly guy, which is equivalent to mastering the whole gelma. Now gelma is owned by Rodney himself,


    they will rush to the front line and fight with the Navy.


    It was the three princes of jerma who led the battle. Rodney had been abandoned to fight with the navy to the end.


    Without fear and a lot of feelings, they will only obey the orders of gazhi. They are the best killing machines and can play the most powerful role in war.


    "Are you sure I don''t need help?" Lei Jiu holds her arms and stands aside.


    Rodney is making a strategic plan, or there is no strategic plan, he said: "no need, last time you let granny crane suffer a big loss, this time will definitely guard against you, so your toxin is likely to be restrained, we don''t have to worry about averleton, just give it to kuzan, and we are fighting at the forefront of the battlefield."


    Kuzan and his former comrades in arms are still not very comfortable, and it''s impossible to expect him to kill those navies. It''s better to let him stick to averleton. With his ability of freezing fruit, as long as saakashi doesn''t do it himself, there''s no problem keeping here.


    And they''re fighting on the ice that kuzan made.


    "Bulu Bulu Bulu!" The telephone bug rings and turns into a bandaged person. The voice of no voice comes, "the Navy you said has come, about 30 kilometers from here, Southeast of you."


    Able to fly, stealth, as a perceptual ninja, Wu is the best scout.


    "Very good, Lei Jiu let jerma move forward and keep the enemy away from ten kilometers."


    Rodney issued an order. Lei Jiu immediately contacted the army of jerma. Many of them, who received the order, took action. A giant snail sped up and drove toward the southeast.


    After a while, Lei Jiu said, "jerma has reached the designated distance."


    "So, call kuzan and get ready."


    "Yes."


    By the sea, kuzan, who was lying on the beach chair, received the call and said listlessly, "I know, I know."


    Hang up the phone bug, rubbed his sleepy eyes, said: "really, I''m a hard-working life, alas, I envy polusalino can often fish."


    Why did that lazy guy eat the fastest fruit on the sea?


    He squatted on the beach, put his hand into the sea and whispered, "ice age!"


    Click, click, click!


    The cold air seemed to freeze time. The sea area around averleton suddenly turned into a world of ice and frost. The originally warm spring climate also became cold under the cold air.


    "Get it done and go back to sleep."


    Put on the blindfold and continue to lie on the beach chair.


    "Even Ninjutsu can''t achieve this scale. No, only the first generation adults can do it." The ape returns to the prime of his life and looks at the ice suddenly.


    He also said: "three generations of old men, this is the power of the world, the fruit of the devil. The name is really appropriate, and he has the same ability as the devil. Fortunately, this one was dug up by Rodney, otherwise, if this man is the enemy, it will be very troublesome."


    Frozen fruit not only has terrible ability, but also has frostbite, control and other effects. It is the ability that can cause trouble to people in the natural system. Its destructive power is not as terrible as magmatic fruit, and its speed is not as fast as glittering fruit, but its unique control ability is incomparable between the two.


    "This battle is not as troublesome as dealing with ten tails." The ape in the armor said.


    Zilai also shook his head and said: "no, three generations old man, there are many monsters in this world. Although I haven''t seen ten monsters of that level, I can be sure that someone in this world can kill it alone. Last time I fought in Ghost Island, I remember that dragon clearly. Rodney fought together to kill him."


    "Die together?"


    "He used Yi Xie Na Qi, otherwise, he would have died if he had opened the door of death. Last time, he killed another one who was as strong as that dragon, so don''t underestimate the monsters in this world


    "People in this world are very strong, whether men or women," he saidA little I can''t help it


    Ape flying day chop: "you this smelly boy is still the same as before."


    "Oh, you smelly old man, you used to peep at the women''s bathhouse with binoculars every day?"


    "It''s inspecting the village. What''s the difference? As a fire shadow, I won''t do such a thing." Ape flying day cut said righteousness words, since also a burst of disdain.


    "Bulu Bulu Bulu!"


    Just as the master and the apprentice were joking, the telephone rang and Rodney answered them. Rodney said, "come on, Mr. ape, get ready! The navy is fast approaching. We are ready. You''d better enter the immortal mode


    "I see. It''s a tough fight this time."


    "Well! Those five cerebral palsies know the whole thing for me all day. When I have a chance, I''ll take the whole Marjorie away


    Rodney snorted. He knew that a large part of the reason why saakashi chose to do it by himself so quickly was that the five old stars had to do it by themselves, so he had to choose obedience.


    Kaiduo and big mom were killed by themselves. He expected that the world government would do something for themselves. He knew it when they detained the kings.


    The law he carried out has violated the interests of the nobility. In order to avoid spreading out and let this happen again, they absolutely have to fight against themselves.


    To prevent future trouble!


    A bunch of shortsighted idiots!


    For this group of people, Rodney does not want to talk nonsense, first to solve the immediate problems.

 Chapter 424

    On the vast sea, the mighty fleet is marching towards averleton.


    In this attack, nearly 80% of the Navy''s forces were transferred here, and most of the Navy''s combat effectiveness was concentrated here, in order to bring Rodney, the strongest overlord on the sea, to justice.


    This situation is rare in the history of the Navy. It was only once seen when we were dealing with the Lockheed Marines and capturing Roger the pirate king. Moreover, the number of people, the number of warships and the combat effectiveness at that time were not as good as they are now.


    This time, it can be said that it is the largest capture activity in the history of the Navy.


    For a Rodney.


    This is the most destructive and threatening man on the sea.


    Now, in the eyes of the world government, Rodney''s threat has been comparable to that of the rebel leader dorag, one overt and one covert.


    Dorage was behind the scenes, leading the civilians who had enough of the oppression of the nobles to take up arms against the rule of the kings and nobles.


    Rodney directly changed the most basic laws of a country, blatantly changed the system of a country, and also let the surrounding countries follow suit. In the eyes of these rulers, this is treason.


    They don''t pay attention to dorag''s small moves, but how can Rodney take the food from the tiger''s mouth and turn the food in their mouth into a rebellious and self-made enemy?


    The lamb to be slaughtered has become a threat that the superiors can''t bear, so they have to wipe out Rodney, the biggest threat on the sea.


    So the strongest knife in the hands of the world government, the Navy led by saakashi, came.


    The largest marshal.


    Saakashi, the three generals, the Warring States period, Granny crane, Kapp and others sat together.


    Saakashi said in a deep voice: "this time, our opponent is Rodney, who has solved the two four emperors. We all know his strength. We can''t use monsters to describe him any more. At the moment when he appears, we all have to exert our greatest strength."


    Polusalino clipped his nails and said, "Rodney''s a terrible opponent. Oh, saakashi, we''re going straight ahead?"


    At this time, a smile said: "now there is no other way, right? Moreover, according to the intelligence, Rodney has sent out all the civilians on averleton. It seems that he is still worried about the civilians. However, he sent them away, which means that we can attack averleton directly. "


    Although he didn''t want to do this, he is now in the Navy, so he should complete the above order. Before that, he still wanted to contact with each other, whether he wanted to join hands or not.


    Who knows Rodney just killed big mom himself.


    Let''s build up our forces to deal with big mom and transfer them to deal with Rodney.


    Everything is unpredictable.


    Granny crane said: "let''s leave the civilian side alone. According to my understanding of Rodney, if someone threatens him with his people, he will surely take revenge regardless of everything. If he is angry and runs away, the result is not what we want to see."


    The result of a fourth emperor''s or even surpassing the fourth emperor''s level of fighting power''s rampage must be extremely terrible. Moreover, Rodney''s destructive power is probably the strongest in the world. If he goes rampage, the loss will definitely be the biggest in history.


    Saakashi also knows this. He can wipe out his subordinates and civilians without changing his face, but he can''t see large-scale casualties, whether it''s the Navy or civilians. Once the casualties are large, it goes against his original intention


    in the final analysis, the navy is to protect civilians.


    Although he was ruthless and killed Navy and civilians, we should believe that he was a good Navy.


    "When Rodney appears, a smile, polusalino restrain him, green bull in the town warship."


    Saakashi said.


    Green bull didn''t say anything about it, just laughed. As one of the three generals, she should have been in charge of Marjorie, but that was during the world Parliament.


    After marjoria was attacked, Tianlong people thought that one of the three generals should be stationed here. However, saakashi refuted the five stars with the reason that "it is a waste of fighting power to keep the three generals in marjoria because of the imminent war".


    Are you kidding? I really thought the navy was run by your family!


    "Report!"


    At this moment, a Navy pushed the door in and said in a deep voice, "report to marshal saakashi, we have found the Battle Fortress of jerma!"


    Jerma?


    Saakashi: "the people of jerma? It looks like our first enemy will be them. "


    The Navy continued: "in addition, we found that five kilometers of sea area around averleton was frozen. We didn''t bring the icebreaker here."


    "It must be the guy kuzan." Sakasky snorted coldly. Unexpectedly, he really fell down and was willing to help Rodney. Has the justice of being a Navy disappeared?He held his arms and said, "guard the whole army. Flying squirrels, Huoshaoshan, Zhiyuan, Jiaji, you lead the team to deal with the people of jerma."


    He has read the information about jerma. After Rodney brought it out from big mom''s tea party, he became his subordinate. Although he can''t figure out what kind of deal there is that can make vinsmock gage forget the hatred between him and Rodney. Up to now, jerma is their enemy.


    And probably the most intractable enemy.


    Geerma''s people are not the same as those pirates. Only some cadres are powerful. As long as the captain and the cadres are eliminated, the other pirates are no different from the local ones.


    As a war house, every soldier is well-trained and skilled. They are the closest mercenaries to the Navy. Moreover, they have experienced the battlefield, have rich combat experience, and are fearless of death. They are very difficult enemies to deal with.


    "Yes


    At his command, the four generals, taotu Zhiyuan, Chafu Jiaji, flying squirrel and Huoshaoshan, led the attack.


    Four warships broke away from the fleet and rushed up first.


    "Report, naval ships are approaching!"


    A clone soldier reported to the three generations of Lei Ying who are working out a combat plan. As Lei Ying who can create the peak of yunyin village, AI has a very high strategic vision. Therefore, Rodney directly led jerma to him.


    "Attack, then let the three princes of jerma attack, lure the enemy in, fight and retreat."


    Give an order and the clone soldier will run down immediately.


    As the warship approached, the guns on the castle were the first to attack.


    Boom boom!


    A shell fly out, opened the prelude to the battle!

 Chapter 425

    Boom boom!


    Shells flew out of the gun bore and landed around the warship, blowing up spray after spray.


    The shell flying to the warship was chopped up by the peach rabbit and the flying squirrel with the famous knife in their hands, and fell into the water to explode.


    "Fire!"


    At the same time, the flying squirrel and the other three lieutenant generals gave orders to adjust the position of the gun muzzle on the warship, and then fired shells at the war fortress of jerma!


    At this time, lightning flashed in the sky, and all the shells that had been flying in the air exploded and roared.


    The smoke and dust dispersed, the light was blue, and Vince Moke niech flew in the air relying on the suspension device, with a disdainful smile: "Navy? It''s really impressive, but we jermark won''t be afraid of you. Although it''s the first time to fight with you, but There''s no sea warrior here, sola


    The story of sola the sea warrior and jerma the evil army is well known in the North Sea. This is a deal between jerma and the world government to attract children to join the Navy. In exchange, jerma joins the world parliament, and what he does in the North Sea is legal.


    As an emotionless reformer, Nietzsche was not afraid of this emotion. Even in the face of many navies, he would still rush up.


    "The second prince of the vincimock family, vincimock niech? Does jerma seem determined to stand with Rodney? " Peach rabbit only garden surface sink like water said.


    Nietzsche said with a smile, "I don''t care. I''m only responsible for fighting. As for cooperation, it''s not what I should think about."


    Green Yongzhi came to his side, "we jerma are super strong!"


    "So, are you the vincimock family ready to fight the Navy?"


    "At any time, any place, we jerma will never be afraid of anyone''s challenge!" The red figure appeared next to Nigel, who was the eldest of the three princes of jerma, Vince Moke idge.


    Wearing sunglasses, he said: "the Navy, this war, by our jerma as the main force!"


    Although I don''t know what my father is thinking, they just need to carry out his father''s orders. As for others, they don''t need to think much, even if he will be the king of jerma and the king of the vincimock family. Now, my father is still there, so they will follow his father''s orders!


    Of course, Rodney took them as cannon fodder and outcasts.


    "So..." Only the garden takes a deep breath, pulls out the famous knife gold pila between the waist, "attack!"


    The sword pointed straight ahead, and the battle began.


    Their first enemy is jerma!


    Yizhi said in a deep voice: "rush!"


    The three brothers rushed out at the same time and chose their opponents.


    Yizhi rushed to Zhiyuan directly. There is no doubt that this is the most powerful among the four generals. He is the opponent.


    Nietzsche and Yongzhi faced two admirals, flying squirrel and Huoshaoshan.


    "Well? What about me? What about my opponent? " The tea porpoise, with a comedian face, looks at his three companions and has rivals. It''s unreasonable that he doesn''t have them.


    After thinking about it, he waved to the fighting Zhiyuan and said, "Zhiyuan, I''ll help you win. You have to agree to my proposal."


    He, Jiaji, has been in love with Zhiyuan for a long time and is planning his 100th proposal!


    All of a sudden, he turned his head, crossed his cheek with the misery of thunder, and plunged into the wall behind him.


    "Oh, oh, how dangerous, how dangerous!"


    He patted his chest and said, "I almost got hit. Why is this weapon so familiar? Isn''t this Rodney''s weapon? "


    It looks familiar to him. Isn''t it the weapon Rodney often takes out?


    "No? The kind of big guy who''s so quick to deal with a little character like me? "


    Jiaji doesn''t want to meet that guy and die. He hasn''t married Zhiyuan yet ~


    at this time, he saw a strong old man coming out of a war fortress, covered with dazzling thunder and lightning. He took a look at him, then jumped into the sea, walked on the waves, and smashed the warship under his feet at an astonishing speed.


    "Report, lieutenant general Jiaji, the warship is destroyed by the enemy!"


    "I see it! Hey, hey, what the hell is this? That old man is too fierce, isn''t he When speaking, looking behind him, the old man has appeared in the rear of the warship, that is to say, he just poked the warship across?!!!


    "Wash the motor!"


    Jiaji hugged his head and yelled: "I''m a demon with fruit power. If I fall into the sea, I''ll die!"


    "Lieutenant General Jiaji! It''s not the time to say this! "


    "Oh, yes! We should deal with the enemy first. Hey, is that old man so strong? Also, I don''t want to fall into the sea to repair the warship quickly. " Add count to say.


    "Yes, sir


    After a military salute, the Navy immediately ran down, and the scoundrel repaired the warship. He was also surprised at Ai''s power. Not everyone could pierce the warship made of good materials.Are all the people under the four emperors monsters?


    AI jumped to the warship, the Navy immediately made a response, have raised their guns, "ready! Fire


    Bang bang bang bang!!!


    The firegun fired and hit AI Leidun''s armor, which could not break his defense. "It''s really a convenient weapon. If it is used in the war of tolerance, it is estimated that it can have a crushing effect, but it''s too easy to catch and the sound is too loud, so it will be easily detected by ninjas."


    The power of the musket is really good, but it is certain that the sound is too loud. If it is found, there is only one way out.


    "I''m sorry! This is war AI swept past many navies, did not stop, and rushed straight to the officers on the warship.


    And those Marines who had been swept by him covered their throats one after another, bleeding. At that moment, they were cut by AI.


    When Jia Ji saw this, he didn''t laugh like a comedian any more. He took out his saber to block AI. He said in a deep voice, "Hey, old man, isn''t it good to run out of the war at such a big age and enjoy his old age?"


    "I''m really sorry. I owe you a favor, so I came here to pay it back. However, I''m not old enough to enjoy my old age, though I''ve died once." AI grinned and showed his fangs like wild animals. The momentum suddenly made Jiaji understand that this old man was a soldier who had experienced countless wars, and he had only a lot more fighting experience than them.


    Knowing this, don''t keep your hand and try your best to suppress AI.


    Feeling the power, AI raised his eyebrow and said: "sure enough, the power is really huge, but what I am good at is never power!"


    Shua, disappear!

 Chapter 426

    AI''s sudden disappearance, Jiaji immediately started seeing and hearing, then the saber back to the back, when the sound, the saber broken, the whole person was hit by this force to run forward a few steps.


    Patted the chest, a look of relief, said: "fortunately, with armed color defense in advance, or just about finished."


    "That''s the power of armed lust. So it is. As Rodney said, senior officers can use it. Ordinary people can only entangle and harden it. I''m relieved that senior officers still can''t use it." AI''s long hair behind his head was lifted by the current and said, "are you ready? I''m coming. "


    With that, the man disappeared again, and in a cold sweat, the moving speed was too fast, more than twice as fast as just now.


    "Lei Li hot knife!"


    All of a sudden, AI appeared in front of him, raised his strong arm, jammed Jia Ji''s throat, and took him into the warship!


    Boom!


    In the middle of the warship, AI looked at Jiaji''s decapitated corpse and frowned. What he felt just now It''s not right. It doesn''t hit the human body. Besides, there''s no blood!


    AI, who has killed countless opponents with Lei Li hot knife, can be sure that he didn''t kill them, but he was decapitated, and so on. Is he a natural fruit player?


    When his legs were tight, he was wrapped in yellow mud and hardened rapidly, forming a hard confinement that made him unable to move.


    On the ground, Jia Ji''s body stood up straight, and soil appeared on the fracture of his neck, which extended upward to form Jia Ji''s head and restore to the appearance of human body. Jia Ji was relieved.


    He said: "you are really powerful, old man. If I hadn''t been a natural fruit maker, I would have died just now. It would have been a kind of torture if I didn''t see only my parents. Fortunately, I was a native who ate the fruits of the native soil." (if you don''t know what ability you have, set it here as a native fruit ability.)


    "It''s troublesome to be able. I''m not overbearing." Ai Xin thought, smashing the soil under his feet, "but if his body is made of soil Shuidun, the art of waterfall


    As soon as he opened his mouth, a column of water hit Jiaji. Jiaji yelled nervously and waved his hands to create a wall to keep the water out of the wall. At the same time, he opened the door beside him and rushed out of the room.


    "The old man and the Rodney guy, I hope, will also use this strange ability. Where did this man come from?"


    Jiaji''s body is a bit similar to klockdal''s body. Klockdal can''t touch water, but he can''t touch too much water. The soil can absorb part of the water, but if it absorbs too much, it will be suddenly washed away by water.


    Originally, I thought it was enough for me to deal with the old man, but I didn''t expect that old man would do the same trick. Isn''t that cheating?


    Why can you still use that ability if you haven''t eaten the devil''s fruit?


    It is certain that AI, like Rodney, acquired this kind of ability by practicing some special skills.


    Boom!


    The wall behind was knocked open by AI, and Jia Ji turned around and punched out.


    Numerous soil forms a huge Tuquan, almost the size of the whole corridor, which makes AI unavoidable. However, most of the people in yunyin village are reckless. Although AI has a good strategic vision, he just His mission this time is to fight. The first command has ended. It is estimated that the four warships have been surrounded by the war fortress of jerma, and now they only need to fight.


    Directly rushed forward, smashed the earth fist, one hand stretched out three fingers!


    Hell sudden three pass hand!


    AI FA, with the strongest spear and shield, charged!


    Even in the face of the natural system will be very troublesome, but Ai Ke was given a secret weapon by Rodney.


    It''s just that the fighting hasn''t been used yet, and he also wants to see how strong the so-called demon fruit ability is!


    "Well? Jiaji and Zhiyuan are held back. Jerma is really terrible. "Polusalino''s voice drags the old man, and people''s eyes lock on the war.


    Boom!


    Jiaji''s ship was punctured again. Jiaji rushed out first, followed by AI. Relying on yuebu, Jiaji was moving rapidly in the air, while AI had to fall down and rush to other warships.


    Boom!


    The warship at the foot of the burning mountain was pierced.


    Huoshao mountain


    He wiped his cold sweat. At this time, he saw a laser beam flying out, just in the middle of AI.


    AI looked at his slightly injured arm and said, "shining fruit? Well, that''s the general. "


    Polusalino put down his hand, "he didn''t even use armed colors. His body is really hard, just like a monster, but his whole body is full of electric current. How can I feel that I''ve seen it before?"


    Granny crane said, "isn''t that what Rodney used in the beginning? It seems that in this state, strength, speed and physical strength will be greatly improved. "


    Recalling Rodney''s original fighting style, Granny crane can be sure that the old man has the same ability as Rodney."That''s really hard to deal with. No one in our navy can do it just because of the ability to move freely on the sea, and the other side doesn''t know how many." He said with a smile.


    "There are only warships under our feet. Besides, there is only sea water."


    If kuzan were still there, there would be no need to worry about such things.


    Saakashi didn''t speak. All the four generals he sent out were restrained. He looked up, and suddenly a man wrapped in bandages appeared in the sky, like a mummy. His hands were empty, and a translucent cylinder appeared in his hands.


    "Chendun ¡¤ separation of the original world Huh? All right


    Without disappearing again, polusalino, who was ready to start, said suspiciously, "hmm? Why didn''t you do it? Have you been called off? "


    Invisible Wu took out the phone bug and asked, "Hey, didn''t you let me do it? Why don''t you let me just break that group into molecules? "


    "Because before that, you''ll be killed by the ape. He''s just ready to do it."


    With excellent strength, Rodney saw the leg into a photon of polusalino, if not stop, no polusalino will be kicked to death.


    Wu''s physical condition is not as good as that of the people in this world. If he is kicked by polusalino, he will die.


    "Are the big three so strong?"


    "Even if yuzhiboban comes, it''s not good. It''s possible to be killed. Don''t underestimate the highest combat power in the world." Rodney said: "let''s wait for the opportunity. We''ll do it soon. Now, the first task is to lure the enemy in and let AI retreat."

 Chapter 427

    Still on the sea AI Er side spreads to have no voice, "three generation thunder shadow, can retreat, let those boys retreat according to the plan."


    "I see."


    AI nodded, stretched out his hand to blow up a ray of thunder in the air, and then re opened the communication device in the war fortress of jerma, the ghost island. "All prepare to retreat, open fire to attract the enemy. The three princes of jerma can retreat according to the plan."


    AI''s voice came from the earphone. Yizhi cut, but he didn''t like fighting. When the sparks on his hands touched, the explosion would repel Zhiyuan.


    Without saying a word, he broke away from the battle, and his two younger brothers were with him. With a cold hum, "here we are for the moment."


    Then he left here with his two younger brothers. He frowned and said, "no, they have the advantage. Why retreat?"


    If he sticks to it, he may be defeated. Huoshaoshan and Jiaji, who have lost their ships, take their own people to the warships of Zhiyuan and the flying squirrel. Jiaji shakes his head and says, "it''s so dangerous, it''s almost killed."


    Only garden slants him one eye, say: "add a plan, you don''t always have a proper shape, this is war!"


    Jia Ji covered his chest and looked like he was hit hard. "Ah, the angry zhiyuanqin is also beautiful. Promise my proposal, zhiyuanqin!" Then he knelt down on one knee and took out the ring he had prepared.


    "Get out of the way!"


    Zhiyuan kicked off the annoying guy Jiaji and received the order from saakashi, "no matter what, attack, we must kill all Rodney''s intrigues!"


    "Yes


    The naval fleet began to charge again.


    The artillery kept chasing the war fortress of jerma and pouring out. Unfortunately, many of them were empty. Those who could be hit were blocked by the three princes with attack or cloaks. In front of them was the ice. The snails climbed up like walking on the ground, but the naval ships could only stop.


    Saakashi ordered, "polusalino! Break the ice


    "Oh, I''m a hard worker!" With that, he jumped into the air and gathered light, "eight feet Qiong gouyu!"


    Large areas of light particles fall, carpet bombing the ice, breaking the ice, allowing the fleet to approach averleton.


    "Bingdun!"


    Click, click, click!


    A white line comes from afar and instantly freezes the broken sea surface. The warships entering the nearby sea area are frozen in place. The warships that are not icebreakers cannot move in place because the ice has frozen the foreign ships that provide power.


    "Kuzan!"


    Seeing this, saakashi roared angrily, and the rest of the Navy officers were drowned. The warships were frozen. Unless kuzan was released, they had to wait for the ice to melt. It was better to attack directly when there was time.


    This time, the fleet has been blocked.


    "Stop yelling. Kuzan can''t hear. Even if he can, it doesn''t have to be him." Kapp pulled out his ear and said, "don''t forget, Rodney has the ability to freeze things. Although he can''t compare with kuzan, it''s not no problem to make such ice with his current ability."


    "Well! No matter who it is, the fleet can''t move. It''s a very dangerous thing


    Saakashi said.


    His ability can''t be used. Once used, it''s easy to injure warships by mistake, or none of the Navy''s ability can break the ice. He said, "use body skill to break the ice directly. Damaiting, ghost spider, stolobery, you take people to break the ice."


    "Report, attack from Rodney, coming!"


    Sakasky was surprised. The crowd came to the deck and saw a snow-white whale rush out of the ice and press toward this side.


    He cut a, the ghost spider around rushed out, grasp the return of life of him, with his hair to grasp six sabres, jump into the air, knife light flash, will be in front of a Moby Dick cut to pieces.


    Countless small pieces of ice fell down and there was a hailstorm.


    "Attack again!"


    A cloud of snow dust rises on the ice, and the snow-white cold ice wolves charge towards this side. They are vigorous and jump on the ice to fight with the Navy. Naturally, these not strong wolves will not cause much damage to the Navy, and the navy can easily solve them.


    "There are people there!"


    Said one of the Marines, pointing in one direction.


    When people looked at it, they saw a figure climbing out of the ice. Then, one person after another climbed out, all of them Rodney.


    Bingdun, Bingfen!


    It''s the best way to use this kind of separation on the ice. Kuzan won''t attack the Navy, so he waited for the navy to break through the ice and rush in, so that he could freeze the fleet again through the broken ice.


    "Is this guy going to do it himself?"


    People speculate about his idea, Rodney has launched a charge.


    "The whole army is on alert!! They are just separated. They are not as powerful as noumenon"Attack! Fire


    "Fire! Fire! Fire


    The warships in the front launched artillery attacks on the ice splitters, and hundreds of ice splitters scattered. Some of them directly butted the shells and threw the bitterness with the detonating symbol.


    It landed on the warship and exploded.


    Taking advantage of the chaos, the icemen jumped on the warship and started fighting.


    "Ah! No


    "Ah! How painful it is


    "Rodney is here! Here he is! Ah


    "No! He''s with me! "


    "Don''t mess with yourself!" Smog, who was already a general, bit his cigar, beat a Rodney into ice, and said: "this kind of strength is far from his first. Separation is separation!"


    Behind dasky a knife cut to death a ice body, said: "indeed, Mr. Rodney is not so weak."


    "Yes, your strength has improved." A Bing Fenshen said with a smile: "especially miss dasky, ha ha, it''s not interesting, so I''m going to play something interesting. Not everyone in the Navy meets and hears the color."


    "What do you want to do?" smog asked aloud


    "Of course, it''s a mess. It''s a mess. Forbearance, the art of fog concealment


    Almost at the same time, all the ice spewed white fog, and suddenly, the whole battlefield was covered by a thick fog, and the visibility was extremely low.


    There was no panic to meet the Navy, but the soldiers were in trouble.


    Listening to the screams of the companions in the thick fog, the ones with low psychological endurance have started to tremble. Some people even start to attack their companions with guns or sabres. As a result, they hurt their companions by mistake.


    For a time, the scene was chaotic, and the sound from around made many officers face like water.

 Chapter 428

    At this time, Kapp''s shoulder was patted by the Warring States. As an old comrade in arms, Kapp couldn''t understand his meaning.


    "It seems that I still have to do it. You new recruits really let me down!"


    Kapp laughed, clenched his fist and punched the sky.


    The fierce wind brought up a storm, and even scattered the clouds in the sky, together with the frightening fog.


    All of a sudden, everyone was looking at one person.


    Behind a lieutenant general, a man holding a weapon, ready to cut down, but because his eyes focused on him, so he did not start.


    "Don''t look at me like that. I''ll be shy." Rodney issued a shameless declaration and kicked the lieutenant out.


    "Ha ha ha, Rodney boy, you''re a bit of a dirty move." Said Kapp, laughing.


    Rodney knocked himself on the shoulder with the back of the knife and said with a smile, "if it wasn''t for you, I would have killed half of the Navy regiment. Oh, tut Tut, that''s the consequence of not practicing physique. Sakasky, don''t look at me like this. This is the war. At the beginning, I was punk hassad who let you go. Otherwise, now I''m sitting in the position of Marshal of Shanghai army, Maybe it''s general polusalino. "


    "Is there anything else like this?" said polusalino, leaning his mouth? As soon as I think about the life of being a marshal and working overtime all the time, I can''t see the future. Such a future is really terrible. "


    "Enough! Stop talking, polusalino Sakasky snorted, "you didn''t do it. It''s your own stupidity. It''s clear that you can end me."


    "Because I''m very compassionate, and although a man like you is boring, it''s boring to die. Besides, I''m just a separate person, and it''s useless to kill me. Kuzan doesn''t want to do it. He just wants to help me keep averleton. Otherwise, he will do it directly and freeze you. That''s interesting. "


    "Meaningless compassion! We will surely bring you and him to justice! " Saakashi gave a cold hum.


    "Let''s have a try. Let''s see if your navy can arrest me, the so-called" number one pirate. " With a smile, he turned his body and weapons into ice. A lifelike ice sculpture stood in front of the crowd.


    The other ice bodies also gave up their attack and all became ice.


    "Go on, start breaking the ice."


    Many high-level naval officers attacked and began to break through the ice.


    On averleton, Rodney and others have entered the fortress of war, he said with a smile: "it seems that they have begun to break the ice, I''ll give them a big baby."


    One of them ran out, quickly came to the ice, and yelled to them, "sakasky, here''s a present for you!"


    With a clasp of both hands and a roar, "Mudun, the tree world is coming!!"


    At the bottom of the sea, trees grow up one by one and grow up at a very fast speed, breaking the ice. Warships are also jacked up by trees, and branches jam warships. Some warships are entangled.


    One by one, the warships were jacked up one by one, and the naval officers cut down the trees, but the growth rate of these trees was so fast that they couldn''t stop.


    Polusalino has a laser beam on Rodney!


    Boom!


    The laser beam didn''t hit Rodney. In the explosion, a huge shadow stood in front of him. The trees continued to grow until all the warships were jacked up and trapped in the trees.


    On those towering trees, warships are stuck on them. Now naval officers dare not make any action. If they all fall down, they will only lose warships meaninglessly, which is not worth the loss.


    "Damn it Saakashi slapped the tree and the slurry burned a hole in it.


    "Plan to pass!"


    Rodney laughed, disgusting in the eyes of many navies.


    At this time, the fort of war came, the muzzle aimed at the warship, Rodney''s body came out, he said with a smile: "now, you have lost the ability to act, so, what do you want to do? Marshal saakashi. "


    "All navies still free to move, charge!"


    Saakashi knew he couldn''t retreat, so he had to charge.


    The Navy took up arms, along with the officers.


    This time, it''s just like the white bearded Pirate Group rushing to Malin fanduo, but this time, the charging party is replaced by them.


    "Fire!"


    Rodney grimaced and gave orders.


    Boom boom!


    Artillery salvo, aimed at the dark crowd below, in the roar, a Navy Lieutenant took the lead to rush out, under the sword sweeping, all the incoming shells cut.


    "Let''s go!"


    Rodney stepped on the terrace. "Barrett, start your fight!"


    The tall figure came out, exuding a devil like atmosphere, "let me know how strong the Navy will be in 20 years."He dashed out with an arrow, and in front of him was a tall man with instant noodles and sunglasses, the Navy General green bull!


    "Well, what a powerful fist!" Green bull so evaluation, behind the Warring States shouting: "never underestimate this guy, he has at least four emperor''s strength! Kapp


    "I know, I know!"


    Kapp rushed out, and his powerful fist came. Barrett also waved his fist. His dark fists collided with each other, and black lightning appeared between them.


    "Kapp! Why didn''t the Warring States period come? Is he too old to walk? "


    Barrett said with a grim smile.


    "Hahaha, you''ve become stronger again. Barrett, the guy in the Warring States period still had a strong fist when he beat me, but you''re not satisfied with me?" Kapp was smiling, and his momentum was rising one after another. Barrett suddenly felt that the naval hero was standing in front of him.


    "Well! Then I''ll see the real chapter under my hand. Let me see if you can still fight. "


    "Ha ha ha, although the physical fitness has declined, it''s OK to play with you for a period of time."


    Kapp stepped forward, and Barrett came up with a punch. He didn''t mean to keep his hand.


    He knew how strong the old man was. Even after 20 years, his strength would not be much weaker if his body was aging because of time.


    He hasn''t stopped exercising for 20 years. What about Karp?


    Does he exercise?


    Eager to know the current strength of Kapp, he decided to use his own strength to try the current strength of Kapp.


    It''s not a one-on-one battle. It''s a war. It''s the best way to get rid of the high-end combat power of the opponent.

 Chapter 429

    The battle between Karp, lvniu and Barrett is imminent. The battle will set off a storm, such as a typhoon, which will destroy everything.


    "Is that the strength of lieutenant general Kapp? It''s a naval hero


    "Lieutenant General Kapp is so old. How strong was he when he was young?"


    "I''ll be good! Is that too strong? "


    The navies watched their battle and marveled. Barrett temporarily resisted the attack of Kapp and green bull, and even seemed to have the upper hand. However, he was stopped by the two and couldn''t get away for a moment.


    "Rattan tiger!"


    The Warring States period whispered, "attack!"


    With a smile and a sigh, "fortunately Mr. Rodney has moved everyone away."


    He opened his stick and knife, and the purple ring of gravity soared into the sky. Soon after, the fire flashed across the sky, and the meteorite fell from the sky!


    And more than one!


    It''s a meteorite shower!


    The sky was red with fire, as if the end had come.


    "Cut! The Navy really knows how to play Rodney flew out of the war fortress, his body turned into a three tailed Jifu, and his mouth condensed a tail jade.


    Chakra expanded rapidly, turned into the size of a hill, and suddenly released.


    Boom!


    The tail beast jade blocks several meteorites. In an instant, a large number of chakras are detonated, devouring and destroying almost all meteorites!


    The rest of the meteorites were captured and destroyed by him.


    A large amount of dust fell from the sky. Rodney regained his human shape. With one hand, the dust was crushed into sand, which controlled the sand and formed a statue. It was just like himself, with arms around his chest and a look of defiance.


    Standing on the top of the statue, he laughs, "I''ll give you another big baby! The Navy


    His hands were imprinted, his huge chakrat body came out, his hair was lifted up, and in his eyes, the blood red kaleidoscope turned very fast, turning into the samsara eye which was the same as changmen.


    The light blue skeleton appeared around him, and Xu zeneng made the same seal, which was different from him.


    "The sky hinders the earthquake star!"


    Tenghu, who has a broad field of perception, raised his head with a smile and said in a soft voice, "here we are. Get ready! "


    A Leng of Warring States, "what?"


    "Meteorite from Mr. Rodney!"


    Something cut through the atmosphere. The Navy looked up and saw a scene that scared them.


    The mountain like meteorite, with almost irresistible potential, breaks through the air!


    "This power Has he reached this level? " The Warring States murmured.


    Sakasky''s face didn''t know how ugly it was. The red and hot magma was dripping. Before he started, several figures flew out and cut the meteorite under the cross of sword Qi.


    He waited for the figures to leave, and his huge fists came out.


    "Big fire!"


    The high temperature distorts the space, and the magma fist engulfs the debris of those meteorites and evaporates, turning them into volcanic bombs falling down one by one.


    Suzo can wield his sword, which will destroy the volcanic bomb. Rodney said with a smile, "well, second one, what do you want to do?"


    At this time, a smile immediately said: "there is a meteorite!"


    As soon as the words fell, the second meteorite fell from the sky. It was the same size as the meteorite just now, and it was just as desperate.


    "Get out of the way!"


    In the Warring States period, the flower shirt was torn open. Suddenly, the light of Buddha was shining, and the sound of Sanskrit singing sounded. The Warring States period turned into a little golden giant, leaping up like a shockwave on the palm of the gold pouring hand, aiming at the meteorite and crashing down.


    Boom boom!


    The palm of the hand slapped the meteorite continuously, one after another, just like the waves slapped on the rocks, all the time. Finally, with a bang, the meteorite broke into pieces the size of a human head and fell one after another.


    "Ginger is still hot! It seems that you can still fight, but the quality of the meteorite is not very good, so let the war begin! "


    Su Zuo waved his hand to block the laser beam. "Sneak attack is not a good habit. Of course, I''m not qualified to say that, general huangape."


    Polusalino put it away, exaggerated expression, "you four emperors are stronger than monsters, really terrible!"


    Hearing this, Rodney turned black and said, "forget it! The art of channeling


    Bang!


    Roar -


    some psychic beasts with reincarnation eyes, such as hellhound, rhinoceros, bison, lobster, chameleon, and baganwu, appeared around and rushed to the navy in the roar.


    "Rush!"


    I don''t know who was the first to shout out, and then a large number of Marines took up arms and rushed to the psychic beasts.


    In Rodney''s wave, jerma''s clone soldiers come out efficiently, perform their duties and start fighting in an orderly way.


    Boom boom!


    The shell fell and exploded.Three generations of Huoying rushed into the crowd waving the Vajra Ruyi stick turned from the ape demon. When he was young, his fighting power was far more than when he was old. Vajra Ruyi stick was as alive in his hands. He knocked down a major admiral in the field and swept the long Golden hoop Ruyi stick across a large area!


    Ding!


    The sword fell on the Vajra Ruyi stick and sparked. An eye appeared on the Vajra Ruyi stick. The ape demon took a look at the navy who cut him with a knife and held out a hand to his throat. With a pinch and a click, the Navy''s cervical vertebra was crushed and thrown away.


    Shrink back to the normal size, ape demon said: "ape fly, I''m very happy that you resurrected, but what''s the matter with you fighting as soon as you resurrected?"


    Ape flying day cut wry smile way: "who let resurrect my this to provoke shouldn''t provoke of person."


    However, he also said that Rodney was targeted by the biggest force in the world because he was a big tree and attracted wind. This is self-defense.


    Moreover, this battle can be said to have no worries. Moreover, he is confident that he will survive in this battlefield when he is young.


    "Now you can still play this state for a long time, do not worry about their own chakra and lack of physical strength." Said the ape.


    In the battle with dashuewan, ape feirizha''s body entered old age, and his strength declined seriously. Now he is young again, and his fighting power is extraordinary.


    "Three generations old man, you are back to the top now. Don''t die on the battlefield." Zilai also kicked off a navy and said.


    Shima Fairy on his shoulder said, "finish the fight quickly. The children are still waiting for my meal. It''s almost noon."


    "Son of a mother, this is a battlefield, it should not end so soon." Said the immortal.


    "I don''t care. As a housewife, I naturally have to prepare delicious food for the children. They are still growing up!"


    "That''s the end of the fight."


    Shenzuo immortal and Zhima immortal started their daily quarrel again, and they were helpless.

 Chapter 430

    The channeling beasts began to revolt on the battlefield. Bison and rhinoceros crisscrossed in the battlefield with thick skin and meat. Hell split dogs were attacked in this chaotic battlefield. More and more heads and bodies were separated, leading to more split dogs on the battlefield.


    "Don''t attack them. Every time they are attacked, they will split more." A naval officer discovered the characteristics of the split dog, but if he didn''t attack it on the battlefield, he would be killed by the split dog.


    "I''ll give it to you."


    A smile pulls out the stick knife, the huge gravity accurately presses on all split dogs on the battlefield, making them unable to move.


    Crows fly in the sky, forming a human form, it is the weasel.


    He came to the side of a smile, said: "Rodney said, you are the most troublesome on the battlefield, although you are friends, but we must deal with you first."


    Not even with a smile, he said with a light smile, "or Mr. Rodney knows me, so what will you do? Young man? "


    "Magic is useless to you, so he prepared another one."


    Weasel channeled out a half human tall orange jar with black characters and white ropes. He opened the lid of the jar and asked, "smile."


    "It''s me."


    Smile back to answer, a huge suction came, did not guard against this, he stepped forward two steps, was about to resist, the sword in his hand flew over to his legs and arms, subconsciously twist the body to avoid, Rodney appeared behind him, pushed him hard, smile''s body sucked into the amber bottle in front of him.


    His body was powerless and turned into something like a pool of mud, with the lid on it, and the black Rune wrapped around the amber bottle.


    Disappear with a bang.


    All of a sudden, the laser beam came and hit the weasel''s body, but it turned into a cloud of smoke. So did Rodney.


    Polusalino touched his chin. "Now there''s trouble. Without a smile, sir, who''s going to control those biting dogs now?"


    I didn''t expect to get the box lunch so quickly with a smile, which nobody thought.


    The crow fell to Rodney, and the weasel said, "mission accomplished."


    "Control it, Mr. smile. There''s no such tough guy." The gravity fruit of a smile is very troublesome. If we have to deal with it, we can''t do without taking some time.


    If you use the forbearance of six immortals, that''s OK.


    Six tolerance, amber bottle!


    As long as you respond to the holder''s words, they will be sealed into the bottle. I don''t know that. If you respond to the weasel''s words, they will be sealed in the amber net bottle. It''s impossible to escape for a while.


    "Then, how can you fight me when you lose a general?" Rodney tilted his head and took out a Gatling. It was a weapon that he specially asked jerma to transform. It was processed on the original basis and could fire more and faster bullets.


    Set up Gatling and aim at polusalino.


    "Well?"


    Perceiving Rodney aiming at himself, polusalino felt a bit bad.


    Dada dada!


    Gatling''s muzzle spouted flames, sweeping the battlefield, the main target is polusalino.


    The bullet was fired and hit bolusalino. One small hole after another was made. The light flashed and all the holes were restored. "What''s the point of this kind of attack?"


    He said this, and in the dark, a jelma clone soldier put up a processed long barrel musket and fired it at his chest.


    Polusalino didn''t hide.


    Bullet hit, chest suddenly a burst of colic, looked down, chest biubiubiu of the wind with blood.


    "The stone of the sea floor?"


    He covered his chest, a moment of weakness, feeling his body hollowed out.


    "General!"


    After losing Tenghu, another general lost his fighting ability.


    "Ah ha ha, Mr. zefa is right. General yellow ape, you depend too much on your own fruit ability."


    Polusalino, an old bastard, is used to fishing and relies on his fruit ability. As long as he doesn''t attack aggressively, he basically won''t avoid it. He uses his fruit ability to elementalize himself. When he disgusts his opponent, he can still act as a force.


    Unfortunately, often walking by the river, Rodney knew that this guy was much more lazy, so he secretly prepared a sniper, and asked him to give bolusalino a shot with a stone bullet.


    As a result, bolusalino was hit and the stone bullet stayed in his chest, which made his ability unusable and removed the fighting power of a general.


    Saakashi: "and


    You''re all playing me, aren''t you?


    Granny crane immediately asked the medical soldiers to take down polusalino. She needed to take out the stone bullet in his chest immediately. She could not let one bullet waste the fighting power of a senior general in the Navy.Although it''s the same with or without him, he will fish in the battlefield anyway, but a general is a general, representing different weight. As long as he''s still here, it means that their navy still has combat effectiveness.


    The three generals went to the second place. The green bull dragged Barrett, but in turn he was dragged by Barrett and could not join the battlefield. On the Navy side, with Yixiao sealed and polusalino limited by hailou stone bullets, he lost two important combat effectiveness before fighting with the other leader. Now, the momentum of the navy is in a slump.


    "The way to use troops is to attack the heart first and attack the city second. The heart war is the first, the soldier war is the second. " Rodney said lightly: "Ninja''s battle is an intelligence battle. As long as we have enough intelligence, it is not difficult to win the battle under the condition of equal strength."


    He knew all the abilities of the Navy generals except the green bull, knew their character, and had a lot of intelligence, but they didn''t know what he would do, so they had to stick to it.


    The Navy''s advantage over him lies in its firepower and numbers.


    Now, if we only need to limit the fleet with super firepower, it will be equivalent to abolishing one of the Navy''s thighs, and it will be difficult to connect them, and he will not give them this opportunity.


    The first control of the Navy after kuzan left is naturally to control him. It''s difficult for polusalino to catch him. However, this guy often relies on his fruit ability to pretend to be lazy, which gives him room to operate.


    Using this ability, let him eat a stone bullet. If the ability is limited, then the two generals will be limited, and all the three generals will be unable to get away, and the Navy''s highest combat effectiveness will be lost.


    With one arm broken, the general Navy''s momentum declined, and its combat power naturally declined.

 Chapter 431

    "I have to do it." Saakashi said.


    Granny crane looked at him and said, "it''s not the best time yet."


    "But no one can stop Rodney now." Sakas base station is at a high place. He can see the whole battle thoroughly. One arm and one thigh of the navy have been cut off. If he doesn''t do it now, the morale of the whole navy will drop to the bottom.


    This is a very risky thing. He can hold down Rodney, but he can''t take him. Now is the time to hold down Rodney and give polusalino the time to take out the stone bullet. At that time, the two of them will join hands, at least they won''t fall behind.


    "I''ll go and change the green cow." With that, he rushed to Barrett.


    At this time, someone has to take green bull down. Barrett, a strong opponent, is still handed over to Kapp and the Warring States veterans. Green bull, a new generation of general, is used to deal with Rodney.


    The Golden Buddha came down from the sky. Barrett, who was fighting with Karp and green bull, laughed and rushed to the Warring States period.


    The two hands and fists collided, and the terrible storm surged. They fell on the ice respectively. The ice under their feet cracked, and the sea water gushed out. The next moment, the sea water was frozen up, and in order to reinforce it, it was frozen down for tens of meters.


    Kuzan yawns in averleton. For this battle, he can be said to have broken his heart. If the ice surface cracks, few of those fruit capable men in the navy can run away.


    "Ah, La La, it seems that I''m a little sorry for Rodney''s boss." He said so, not sleeping, but watching the war, to see where the crack, he frozen up again.


    Here, he can only provide a battlefield.


    "Karp and I deal with Barrett, you go and saakashi deal with Rodney." Said the Warring States.


    Green bull laughs, "that''s really interesting. I''ve wanted to meet Rodney for a long time, but Barrett is really powerful. Please be careful with the inspector of the Warring States period."


    With that, he sped up to Rodney.


    The Warring States period put up its palm, shining all over in the sun, piercing people''s eyes, "Karp, work hard for me, if you lose this battle, the whole world may be over."


    This time, nearly 80% of the Navy''s troops were attacked. If Rodney caught them all here, the whole sea would be in a state of chaos. Without the Navy''s checks and balances, we can imagine what would happen on the sea.


    "Ha ha ha, don''t worry, Rodney is not so good at doing things!! However, you are right in the Warring States period. If we lose, the navy is doomed. " Kapp laughs, his bones crackle, making a sound like fried beans, and his body is much stronger.


    "After warming up, come on, Barrett, let me see how much better you are than you were then!"


    "Better than you think! Kapp


    Barrett roared, crushed the ice with one foot, and collided with Karp. Two fierce humanoid beasts collided with each other, and instantly exploded the ice under his feet. The Warring States period joined the war. Even if he had not fought with Karp for decades, their tacit understanding was always there. They attacked alternately, and suppressed Barrett and gang for a moment When gangkap and green bull joined hands, they were suppressed differently.


    "Oh, the Warring States period and Karp deal with Barrett, then..." He suddenly disappeared, the green bull rushed to the air, saw and heard the color of crazy warning, turned around a punch, but was caught by Rodney.


    "This strength, no wonder can become a general." He said with a smile.


    "You are worthy of being the fourth emperor. This power is really exciting." "Green bull took back his fist," listen to brother say you are a very special person, I want to know how special you are


    "Why don''t you quit your job and come to me for a long time, then you will know what a special person I am."


    "Hahaha, it''s really interesting. I''m sorry. I''m already a navy general. I''m standing here just to defeat you. If I met you earlier, I might follow you." It''s a pity for green bull to say that his long wavy hair is surging, and Rodney''s hair is raised. "That''s a pity."


    Buzz -


    something broke through the atmosphere and made a harsh buzz. The dark fist magnified in front of us, Rodney''s lips hummed, and an invisible wall blocked the fist of green bull.


    "Strange ability."


    Green bull''s heart so evaluation, take back the fist, red figure kill, it is saakashi, fist wave, hot magma, form a huge dog, toward Rodney.


    Dog bites Red Lotus!


    "Rongdun, three headed dog!"


    Rodney laughs, punches a lava three headed dog, and fights with sakasky''s dog to bite red lotus.


    "Rodney, you are bound to be caught by us today."


    "It depends on your strength, but I think I have the upper hand in this situation." Rodney said, glancing at the battlefield.


    The hell split dog''s character of being hurt and being split makes the Navy suffer a lot. This is a battlefield. How can it not attack the enemy? The more the attack, the more the head of hell split dog is, and the more split dogs are decomposed.Even those giant generals can''t hold on. They yell when they are bitten by a group of dogs. It''s not painful, it''s angry. Although many dogs are trapped with local fruits, more and more split dogs will appear. It''s not just the Navy attacking split dogs.


    Since then, they are also taking advantage of the attack, which is part of the tactics, constantly increasing their teammates, to increase their side of the hope of victory.


    As a result, apart from jerma''s clone soldiers, the hellhounds became the main force and cannon fodder in the battle.


    At Rodney''s command, they only attack the Navy.


    Many of the generals were made headache, was delayed in the process of fighting.


    In this war, they fell into a disadvantage.


    Now it''s not so easy to break the deadlock. After saakashi and the Warring States period left, Granny crane became the commander, thinking hard about the way to break the deadlock.


    Rodney spread out his hands, "you say, why do you have to fight me? Isn''t that asking for trouble? Oh, yes, it is


    Saakashi snorted coldly, "as long as you are solved, no one on the sea can resist the pace of the Navy, and the world will usher in peace!"


    He firmly believed that as long as Rodney, the biggest cancer, died, and he cleaned up the debris of the sea, the sea would usher in peace!


    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha!"

 Chapter 432

    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha!"


    Rodney laughs, "kill? You said you killed me? Hahaha, weasel, is this idiot going to laugh me to death? Ah, that was a good joke. I''ll remember it! "


    "Ridiculous? What''s ridiculous? "


    "It''s funny everywhere. I can''t do it. I laugh until my abdominal muscles hurt." Rodney drew back and said, "you just said I was a cancer? What did I do? If you mean the sale of weapons, I admit that I really can''t do it, but few of my buyers are alive, and they are basically killed by the revolutionary army. "


    He gave the name list of those who bought weapons to the revolutionary army and asked them to deal with them. He made weapons in order to make a quick sum of money and kill the chicken to get the eggs. As for the rest, the revolutionary army will deal with it.


    He opened his arms and said with a smile, "I have protected my people. They follow me. Naturally, I am responsible for them. I have given them the ability to make a fortune, so that they can live a happy life without being oppressed. I have given them freedom. They don''t have to worry about being killed by pirates tomorrow, and they don''t have to worry about being squeezed by incompetent Navy."


    "That''s bullshit!"


    "How can the Navy squeeze ordinary people?" saakashi said angrily


    Rodney sneered: "why not? When I come out in the East China Sea, is it rare to see such things? Why don''t you think I''m in the Navy? How many of you can see the dirty things at the bottom? "


    "Do you think you can bring peace to the world after you kill me and get rid of those supernovae? Don''t be kidding, saakashi! The beast of desire cannot be filled. Even if I am killed, there will be a second and a third Countless I rise


    "Then I will shut them up and push them into the city!" No one can shake saakashi''s determination to carry out justice.


    "Yes? Maybe, but it''s also drinking poison to quench thirst and speed up the end of the world. Do you know why Roger can make the era of big pirates come in one word? "


    Green bull listened with great interest, and saakashi''s face was cold.


    "What do you think the group of pirates are going to sea for" big secret "and" freedom "? To tell you the truth, these pirates are just a bunch of rubbish. I don''t like them at all. But do you know how many people are forced to go to sea because they can''t afford the Tianlong people''s "Tianjin"


    "Tianlong people, the wormholes of the world, waste air when they live and land when they die. Cremation also pollutes the environment. Their" heavenly gold "and their desire are the fundamental cause of the turmoil in the world."


    "Some of the pirates yearn for adventure, some for treasure, and some for power. They are the dregs of the world and the source of turmoil. Why don''t you think about why they went out to sea and what was the purpose of their first voyage?"


    He said with a smile: "maybe after they went out to sea, their initial intention was filled with desire, but why did they leave their hometown and wander on the dangerous sea? You navies never think about this problem at the root, but they have been arresting them violently. Of course, I don''t mean that they are poor and deserve what they deserve. That''s all I can say."


    "What are you trying to say?" Sakasky asked coldly.


    "You didn''t close the best exit of upside down mountain and Fishman Island, because you were afraid that the four emperors didn''t have fresh blood to replenish, so you had to use the method of sieve to screen out the weak pirates and put them into the new world."


    The first half of the great route is a sieve to catch those who have no strength and ambition, and put those who have ambition and strength into the new world. Naturally, these ambitious pirates will not easily join the four emperors'' group.


    Not only won''t join, will also bring trouble to the four emperors, let them dog bite dog, disguised weaken the strength of the pirates.


    It''s a good way to cook frogs in warm water, but one day, one of these pirates will kill the old emperor and become the next four or five emperors


    The alternation of the old and the new is the law of the world. Not everyone can live forever and occupy a position.


    This method of the navy can indeed reduce the absorption of fresh blood by the four emperors, but it also increases the strength of the pirates in disguise.


    Those who can be killed out of the heavy encirclement are ruthless people. Whether they join the forces of the four emperors or not, these ruthless people are enemies to the Navy. It''s not a good thing for them to invest in the enemy.


    "Don''t you think about how many strong enemies this has created for the Navy? Like me, even if you kill me, there will be others. " Rodney waved his hand, "although Roger opened the era of big pirates, which has harmed a lot of people, it is also a reason for those who have suffered enough oppression, a reason to escape from reality. I don''t like pirates, but I don''t like the world government. Compared with giving troubles to pirates, I prefer to give troubles to the world government. Do you know who set off the fire in marjoria?"


    "It''s you!"


    Sakasky''s eyes stood up. "Just in time, we went to catch the man who didn''t need it. I didn''t expect that a man like you would hide his head and show his tail.""Of course, I don''t want to be eradicated immediately by the world government. I didn''t expect to be targeted. It''s really troublesome. I had blown it up that night."


    After scratching his hair, green bull asked, "well, are you going to be dead with us?"


    "No!"


    Rodney shook his finger and said, "if I''m a fish, I won''t die. The net will break. If you''re a fish, the net won''t break, and you fish will die."


    "It''s self-confidence. I just don''t know where your self-confidence comes from?"


    "Myself, of course!"


    He opened his arms and said with a laugh, "I am super strong! If you want to kill me, come and have a try


    "Don''t be ashamed!! Ghost dog


    The arm turns into magma and suddenly stretches. The dark palm catches the hot magma, and the temperature of the magma reduces greatly.


    "Hungry ghost way!"


    Liudao ¡¤ hungry ghost way can absorb chakra. With the change of the system, it can now convert the energy into chakra for your own use.


    After losing the energy contained in it, the long ghost dog cools down and is smashed by a blow.


    The magma reconstituted its arms. Without hesitation, saakashi shot a fist sized volcanic bomb to fight with Rodney.


    Green bull also joined the fight, the two joined hands, a temporary draw with Rodney.

 Chapter 433

    "Bang!"


    Facing the two men''s attack, Rodney is very unhappy, although not falling into the disadvantage, but also very uncomfortable, because the attack is not only from one side, but also to deal with two problems.


    "Shenluo Tianzheng!"


    The repulsion wall bounced the two away, and two arms were drilled out of his neck, just like the monsters in horror movies. The two arms were mechanized, and the two sides of the small arms were opened, and a projectile the size of a thumb appeared and fired out one after another.


    Saakashi opened his lava hand to stop and detonate the missile.


    Boom boom!


    A steel rope came and tied his throat. On the contrary, because of the high temperature of the magma, it melted into molten iron and dropped on the ice, melting into a small hole in which a black irregular iron bead lay.


    "Shura road can''t deal with you." Two mechanical arms fell and kicked to one side. "Let me see. Let''s talk about it."


    When he said that, his eyes glared and his body disappeared. When he appeared again, he had already come to the back of the green cow. His big hands were open and his arms were raised high. He wanted to use the human way to extract the soul of the green cow.


    Once the arm hurt, it was penetrated by a ray of light, disappeared again and appeared on the other side.


    He looked at polusalino with bandage on his chest, put down his fingers and said with a smile, "Oh, the Navy Medical soldiers are still very powerful. They took out the stone bullet so soon."


    "That''s a close call. I almost died." Polusalino put on the cloak of justice with exaggerated expression and said, "Mr. Rodney is just about to kill him."


    "Of course, if I don''t kill him, I can''t reduce my opponents. It''s not a good thing to be under siege now. "


    After touching the eye socket, the second ability of the reincarnation eye is blinking. In addition to the sky blocker, he can reach the place he wants to reach in an instant within the range of his sight.


    It''s equivalent to the low configuration version of Raytheon. It''s not as long as Raytheon''s transmission distance, but it''s convenient for Raytheon. In addition, there are so many split dogs on the battlefield. They are reincarnation eyes, and they can share vision with them. In other words, it''s no different from Raytheon, but the consumption of chakra should be more than Raytheon.


    The photon condensed polusalino around saakashi and said, "now I''m going to add an opponent to you, Mr. Rodney. Don''t blame us for being mean. Who made you the fourth emperor?"


    "It''s really troublesome." Rodney said with a smile that he had made a seal. He slowly drilled nine pieces of wood behind him and stood in front of him one after another. He said in the same way, "now I''ll add three opponents to one of you, general polusalino. Who wants you to be a Navy General and marshal?"


    Bolusalino eyebrow angle a pick, did not expect to dig a hole to bury himself.


    "Well! No matter how many people come, I will certainly defeat you today! " Saakashi said so.


    "Confidence is a good thing. Let''s have a try." The three trees rushed towards the three people one after another.


    Two generals and a marshal are besieged by jiudaomu. Although the strength of mufen is definitely lower than that of the noumenon, it is much more difficult to deal with them by cooperating with each other, sharing vision and sliding hands.


    Rodney''s body looks at granny crane. Granny crane is surprised and turns back quickly. One hand is aimed at Rodney, but her arm is caught and her hand is cut on Granny crane''s neck, which makes her faint.


    "Old people still have more rest."


    He said so and sent granny crane away.


    "Where''s general crane?"


    "Damn it, Rodney attacked lieutenant general crane!"


    "This asshole!"


    The Marines scolded, but the garden was as deep as water. She immediately said, "don''t mess with yourself, work hard for me! Now it''s not the time to say that. Add a calculation and control those dogs for me. They can''t split up! "


    "Zhiyuanqin, I''m working hard!"


    "Do your best for me!"


    "Yes!!! Ah, angry only garden Pro is also beautiful!! Hey, hey, hey In addition, the old smiling face rarely showed a serious color, "since I''ve spoken to you personally, I''m going to be serious too. You puppies are going to WOW


    Poof!


    Chest was pierced by a black stick, and looking at his chest, Rodney said: "how can I let you succeed? My dogs are so cute that you can''t seal them


    Su Zuo nenghu''s arm blocked the attack of zizhiyuan. Jiaji immediately escaped, covered his chest and said: "you don''t talk about martial arts, you sneak attack!"


    "No, it''s a battlefield. Wake up, sir. Are you really a navy, not a comedian from a movie set?"


    "Although I would be popular all over the world if I became a star, I chose the great and promising position of Navy for my lovely zhiyuanqin." Jiaji pressed his hat, blocked the wound with the fruit ability, and said, "it seems that you can''t underestimate this guy. Marshal saakashi is right. You won''t miss any chance to attack people.""Of course, as long as I can get rid of my opponents, I don''t mind using some mean tricks. If you don''t have too many people, I can deal with you alone."


    Jiaji and Zhiyuan knew that this was not arrogant. Just because he held the marshal and the two generals together, from this point of view, if the main force of the navy was a little less, it would really be destroyed by the regiment.


    Two people''s hearts sank. Facing Rodney, they felt the pressure. Zhiyuan had contacted Rodney. The man was still as he used to be, with a harmless and approachable smile on his face. But now the smile gives people a kind of smiling feeling. Maybe the next moment, he will attack you suddenly and kill you.


    "Forget it. I won''t get involved with you."


    When speaking, he blinked away, appeared in the air, looked down at the battlefield, did not appear around him, and said, "so you don''t need us in this battle, do you?"


    "Well, I can''t fight with too many people. Without Barrett to share the pressure, I can''t fight with the three generals, the marshal of Shanghai army and two veteran generals."


    Three generals, admirals, naval heroes and former admirals are the top luxury lineups. Even if Kato and aunt join hands, they have to weigh them, let alone themselves?


    With reincarnation eye, he doesn''t mean he can be unscrupulous. Chakra has improved a lot, but it''s also a headache to fight with them.


    "There is too much difference in combat effectiveness. If the one on the island is willing to fight, the chance of winning will be greater."


    "Maybe, I won''t force others. I can still win without him. They have entered my urn."

 Chapter 434

    "Ghost dog!"


    Sakasky pierced the chest of a wooden body and burned it to ashes. Green bull smashed the wooden body with his fist and said, "it''s a troublesome ability, and can wood make such a strong body?"


    "Don''t look down on this guy," polusalino said after kicking the last wooden part. "His strength has gone up like that of a rocket in the past five years, and he was better than an ordinary general three years ago."


    Who knew Rodney''s strength would climb so fast these years? It''s a real monster.


    "Join forces to kill him!"


    Three people stepped on the moon step to fly into the air, polusalino''s speed is the fastest, the whole person into a ball of light, a foot aimed at Rodney kicked over, kicked him out.


    Without being affected by the aftershocks, he was beaten out, and saakashi opened it to him with a dog biting Honglian.


    "Hateful, chendun, the art of stripping the original world!"


    The translucent cylinder directly makes the dog bite the red lotus into molecular shape. I don''t know that I can''t stay longer at this time. My body seems to be wiped off with an eraser, hiding my breath. It''s very difficult to find him even when I see and hear the color.


    Rodney stands up from the ice pit, shakes the ice crumbs on his body, and his clothes are broken. He tears off his clothes, revealing his strong upper body. The huge chakrat body comes out and sets off a shower of snow dust.


    He said: "it''s a powerful kick. I almost got kicked to death."


    "It''s a lie. You''ve got nothing to do with it." Polusalino appeared, sacasky and the green bull blocked Rodney''s retreat.


    "My clothes are gone, aren''t they?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ This kind of joke is not interesting at all Polusalino shook his head, helped his glasses, and his fingers moved. A laser beam came out.


    "How dazzling


    The repulsive wall blocked all the laser beams in front of us. Behind us, magma fists and black steel fists came, and two mechanical arms came out, wrapped up in armed color, and caught the attack.


    The robot arm opens, launches the missile, pastes on the green cow and saakashi''s face.


    The two faces received missiles, but the situation was different. Saakashi''s head was exploded into magma and reconstituted. There was nothing wrong with it. Green bull''s face was covered with missiles, except that his hair was burned a little and his face was covered with dust.


    What a thick skin!


    "Ha ha ha, that''s an interesting ability. Have you transformed yourself into a semi machine?" In the face of this ability, he is very interested in asking.


    To repel the three, Rodney said with a smile: "no, it''s just an ability. How can a person who loves his body like me transform my own body? I''m not a bear


    Shura Dao is a special psychic summoning weapon that uses the power of six Dao. Rodney uses this kind of psychic weapon to produce special mechanism armor on his body to attack.


    "Let''s see." Another split body came out. On the head of the split body, there were two cheeks and four arms coming out of the body.


    The upper body is elongated, and a hacksaw with sharp teeth appears at the back, swinging like a tail.


    Shura road ¡¤ mechanism armor!


    In this state, Fenshen is like a killing machine. It exists for the sake of war. It disappears in an instant and appears on the battlefield in the next second. It kills all sides on the battlefield with its incredible body skills.


    Again, it''s done damage to the Navy.


    Polusalino immediately fired a laser beam and split his head to reveal the mechanized interior and the muzzle.


    The light beam condenses, instantly emits and collides with the laser beam.


    Boom!


    The explosion appeared, like the clarion call at the beginning of the battle. Saakashi, green bull and polusalino rushed out at the same time. Polusalino had the speed of light, so he was faster. Holding the shining sword in both hands, he aimed at Rodney and cut it down.


    Rachel holds it in his hand and confronts the sky cluster cloud sword in polusalino''s hand.


    Saakashi and green bull came immediately after him, not giving him a chance to breathe, and the blazing heat forced Rodney back again.


    "Sure enough, I''m in a bit of trouble when you join hands with me. If you destroy this place in one breath, my averleton will also be affected. Tut, it''s really annoying!" Put away Lei Qie, put his hands together and slowly pull away, "chendun, the art of stripping the original world!"


    The translucent cylinder appears in the hand, sweeps past, will saakashi as well as polusalino''s upper body to erase directly from this world, the green cow dodges instead.


    "It''s so convenient to be elemental. Why didn''t I find a natural fruit to eat?" Green bull murmurs, but he rushes over. His powerful fist seems to be able to break through the space, aiming at Rodney and then smashing down.


    Bang!


    A punch down, to fight him back, leaving two long gullies on the ice, polusalino and saakashi''s body reorganization completed, polusalino exaggeration said: "almost killed."


    "That kind of attack has no effect on elementalization. Don''t worry about it." Saakashi dropped this sentence and went to support the green bull. Polusalino came first and kicked Rodney in the head with his long leg shining.However, his target disappeared at a glance, turned to appear on his head, and a leg wrapped in armed color fell like a Tomahawk.


    Click!


    One blow failed, but a deep hole broke out on the ice.


    A large amount of magma is splashed out, causing a rain, but the rain can melt a person''s bones and leave no residue.


    Huge blue skeletons appeared, withstood the magma, smashed suzonenghu''s spine with fierce fists, and fought against Rodney''s back.


    A hit, he flew out like rags, polusalino immediately repair knife, several laser beams penetrated Rodney''s heart and brain.


    But then, holding out a hand behind Rodney''s back, Rodney climbed out again, "Oh, the trick invented by snake uncle is really good, but it''s just a little disgusting."


    Snake flow doubles, who said good!


    "Hello, is he really human? What other species? " Seeing this, green cow asked.


    "I''m a Miaohong man, not any other species. Is it impolite of you to say so? " Rodney was dissatisfied with this.


    "Ha ha ha, haven''t you ever seen a human being do this?"


    "Didn''t you see it today?"


    "Well, I''ve opened my eyes."


    Two people sing one and one, feeling that they are not fighting at all, on the contrary, they seem to be chatting.


    Sakasky couldn''t bear it. He charged forward and fought Rodney again with his excellent body skill and high temperature.

 Chapter 435

    Saakashi''s offensive is extremely rapid. He started with a volcano like offensive. Of course, his attack is magma.


    After the duel with white beard and kuzan, his strength has been improved. If he is allowed to fight with Keduo now, it is estimated that they will not be able to finish the battle in a few days. They have a lot of physical strength. Compared with the previous war, saakashi''s strength has been improved a lot.


    Even in the office, his strength is still not retrogressive.


    Boom!


    Black iron fist and lava fist meet, instantly burst out a lot of magma, Rodney smile some ferocious, "sakasky, this time you lose!"


    "Lost? I don''t see where I lost


    "You''ll see it soon."


    There was a bad feeling in saakashi''s heart, but there was no way to say what was bad. Rodney turned over and kicked his chin with full strength. The pain was unbearable. As soon as he tightened his arm, he saw that the other side took his shoulder as a fulcrum and threw himself over the shoulder.


    Seeing and hearing the warning, he quickly tilted his head, smashed his domineering fist in his ear, turned over and stood up, hit his fist again, and didn''t give Rodney a chance to breathe.


    Polusalino''s finger moved, and the laser beam flew out. This time, it hit Rodney, but it was absorbed by him.


    At this time, the ice rose and a large number of Ice Spikes appeared, temporarily blocking his attack, "ice escape ¡¤ Blizzard!"


    The sight was disturbed by the snowstorm, and the crowd lost Rodney''s trace. When saakashi heard an explosion, he was short and his leg was broken. At the wound, the magma flowed down and made a "Zizi" sound on the ice. The white steam rose and evaporated the water.


    "Shuidun ¡¤ big explosion, water shock wave!"


    A water ball the size of a lake suddenly appeared on the battlefield. Polusalino was the fastest and flashed into the air, while green bull and saakashi were wrapped in it.


    They were surprised that their abilities could still be used. In an instant, they knew that Rodney''s water made with his abilities could not act on those with abilities. Fortunately, a large number of sharks rushed over the next moment.


    These sharks are all made up of water. If you don''t see and hear in the water, it''s hard to find them.


    "Shuidun, a thousand food Shark!"


    In this water, there are not only two of them, but also a group of Navy and clone soldiers. They are attacked by sharks regardless of our enemies. Seeing this, green bull is ready to go to rescue, but a huge shark like sea king rushes over, swallows him, and takes him to swim away from the battlefield.


    Saakashi swam to those navies. He had not experienced the feeling of swimming for a long time, but now is not the time to experience it. He moved directly in the water with moonwalk, which is extremely fast. He killed the sharks with his fist. Some navies with resistance also began to kill the sharks with their own weapons to rescue himself and his companions.


    Rodney stood on the water polo, a smile, hands a pat: "ice Dun ¡¤ freezing moment!"


    Click, click, click!


    With him as the starting point, the water polo began to be frozen. The sharks trapped the navies and prevented them from coming out. They formed a huge water prison together with the blast water. Some of them ran out quickly, but it was not so easy to break.


    There was a lot of light and rain in the air, and polusalino''s attack arrived.


    "The devil is the fruit, the capable is the trouble." Murmur a, prop up must assist can, eight near mirror lift, form a barrier, eight feet Qiong gouyu all block down.


    "Hey, is that a foul?"


    Polusalino said so, his body turned into a ray of light and appeared behind Rodney. He kicked him in the back, but turned him into a pile of broken ice. A black hand appeared from the ice and grabbed his foot. He was surprised that he could not be elemental. Tiancongyun sword held it and stabbed it.


    Ding -


    one hit was unsuccessful. The next second, a lot of ice appeared on that hand, freezing his lower body. He couldn''t run away, and his whole body was shining, breaking the ice. At the same time, the freezing of the water polo had been completed,


    saakashi and others were frozen in it, which couldn''t trap him, Rodney knew, but as long as he could trap them.


    "Huodun, the art of singing by Longyan!"


    Four faucets burst into the sky and burst open in the air.


    Zilai also looked up and said, "we''re going to retreat again. We''re going to slip away."


    Shenzuo fairy flies with a strong wind. A group of Marines say, "it looks like you have a plan."


    "A plan that''s not a plan." Zilai also yelled: "three generations of old men, it''s time for us to retreat."


    "I see."


    The ape flies day to chop a blow to fly a Navy Lieutenant, and then begins to retreat, so does AI. On the battlefield, people on Rodney''s side begin to retreat, the psychic beasts disappear, and the Navy''s pressure subsides.


    "What''s the matter? Why did they retreat? "


    "Now they have the upper hand. Why retreat?"


    Many navies do not understand this and do not know why the other side wants to withdraw at this time."Just Yuanqin, I feel the danger." Adding to his heavy face, he had an ominous premonition.


    Only the garden nods, "yes, I also have this kind of feeling. Now go and get the marshals out. "


    "Ladies and gentlemen, I will solve this farce as soon as possible." Rodney is now on ice hockey.


    Pop!


    He clapped his hands and slowly opened them. A dark sphere appeared in his hands.


    When the black ball lifted off, Rodney said in a low voice: "earth explodes the stars!"


    Boom boom boom boom!


    The vibration appeared, and the huge suction came from the black sphere.


    Those broken ice and ownerless weapons on the battlefield are quickly sucked up by this suction and attached to the black ball.


    "Well, what''s this? It''s flying


    A Navy''s body can''t help flying, not only him, but also a group of navy. Their body can''t control flying, flying towards the black ball in the sky.


    One Navy after another flew into the sky, even if they grasped the things around them, they could only delay the process.


    Only garden and others resist the suction, said: "no, someone must break the black ball."


    They can see that the strange suction is caused by the black ball. They just need to destroy the black ball.


    But now the problem is that the black ball is surrounded by a large number of navies. If you attack the black ball, it means that you have to kill those navies too. This kind of thing


    As a navy, they can''t do anything to their companions, friends and subordinates!


    "It''s because you can''t do it, that''s why I use this move in this battlefield." Rodney laughed so.

 Chapter 436

    The earth exploding star will affect all the objects around it through strong gravity, and finally form a huge sphere to trap and crush the enemy.


    The weakness of this move is that as long as the attack strength of the black ball in the center is strong enough, the black ball will lose its gravity, and the earth exploding star will lose its effect. But in this battlefield, there are so many people, Rodney does not hesitate to use people to give the black ball as a shield, so that they can''t destroy it. He uses this despicable move to complete the earth exploding star.


    The navy can''t start, they can only escape from the attack range of the earth exploding star at the fastest speed. Finally, in the sky, a huge ice hockey is suspended in the mid air. In the transparent ice, you can see the naval figures.


    This scene, let the navy who escape from life clench their teeth, Rodney said: "don''t you choose to attack? Tut Tut, now I have a lot of hostages in my hands, OK? Are you going to attack again? "


    "Mean!"


    Only garden angry voice way: "Rodney, I am to mistake you! If you still have a little dignity as a strong man and a man, let them go! "


    "Don''t play the hooligan with me! This is the battlefield! Everyone will die! Everyone will die! Don''t talk to me. Are you playing hooligans with me? "


    He noticed the change under his feet and immediately jumped away. The magma column rose into the sky and sakasky appeared.


    "No!"


    "It''s trouble." Wu, who has been shrinking, opens his hands and aims at saakashi, which is a skill of stripping the original world!


    It''s just being dodged. The puck is chipped out of a deep hole.


    "Rodney!"


    Saakashi roared and looked at the ice hockey in the sky. He understood what had happened. Meanwhile, polusalino also broke free and flew to his side. "Now it''s a problem."


    Green cattle also ran back, full of water, he said: "so many navies have been taken hostage by him, now we can''t rush to do it."


    "What''s the matter? No more attacks? This is meaningless. I thought that saakashi would give orders coldly. You can do it. I know that saakashi, you are such a person. In order to carry out your justice, no matter how much you sacrifice, you can bear it. Let me give you something interesting. "


    Rodney was flying in the air, holding one hand falsely. The crowd heard the "click" sound of the ice hockey ball on the top of their head, which seemed to be shrinking. Then, they heard the scream of numbness.


    "Ah, ah


    It''s not just one person screaming, but a group of people. Many of the navies inside are not dead. They are screaming. They feel great pain because of the contraction of the earth exploding stars. The ice hockey is spinning and contracting to ensure that the people inside will not be crushed to death because of a fixed direction. However, the pressure brought by the contraction of the ice hockey makes them feel painful.


    The Navy below couldn''t bear to listen any more. With tears in his eyes, he clenched the weapon in his hand and wanted to kill Rodney immediately and touch the pain of his companions.


    "How''s it going? I''ll give you a choice. Saakashi, retreat, I''ll let them go, or I''ll kill them all. You fight with me to death with hatred. The final result may be that you kill me, but the Navy''s strength is greatly damaged, and the sea will usher in a violent era! "


    If he is really dead and the navy is seriously damaged, then the era of real pirates'' rampage will officially appear.


    In the new world, only the red hair Pirate Group is the only one left. A large number of Pirates rush into the new world and begin to fight for territory, expand their own power and kill each other. Chaos will be the only pattern in the new world in the next few decades.


    No one wants to see that.


    "Oh, let me see, let me see, no matter what happens, red hair will not become the king of pirates. The supernovae will be equally matched. When the emperors on the sea are not around, a new emperor will be born. He will step on the corpse and step on his position. I''m looking forward to it, but if I''m killed by you, I''m afraid I can''t see it? Ha ha ha! No, you can''t see it either, because if I die, I will drag you to hell together. That''s it, Navy All out! Poof


    He made an explosive gesture, which calmed saakashi and others down. Maybe he could fight Rodney to the end regardless of the life and death of the Navy.


    It''s just, as this bastard said, he''s going to drag them to hell, Navy It''s going to be destroyed!


    This is not what he wants to see.


    Rodney has to be eradicated, but now


    On the one hand, it''s a disaster to leave behind, and on the other hand, it''s the future of the Navy. No matter which one you choose, it''s a danger to the world.


    No, it should be Rodney. This man is a disaster!


    "Marshal, what should we do?" Polusalino rarely chose to call him Marshal instead of his name. This kind of important choice, no matter which one, may determine the direction of the future world situation. This is not a multiple-choice question. You can easily choose an answer.


    Green cow is also silent. At this time, if it is him, these two choices are not easy to make a decision.


    With his understanding of saakashi, he is most likely to choose a dead man.It''s just that when Rodney talks about the consequences of death, saakashi is more likely to choose the first point.


    Didn''t they come to kill Rodney for the future of the world?


    The future is not what they want!


    Wu Wu appeared at Rodney''s side and said, "there is a large group of things approaching. Is it the aircraft of the world?" In his perception, a large group of things were flying towards averleton.


    "Which way?"


    Wu pointed to the East and said, "that direction is high in the sky."


    Rodney began to perceive. Sure enough, a group of people were approaching this side in the aircraft. According to the flight speed, it is estimated that there will be a period of time.


    "Cut, air force? Why do these soy sauce products come here? The world government is really willing to pay for it. "


    "Stop them for a while with chendun."


    "Well." No one flew to the air force.


    Rodney asked, "how? Saakashi, what''s going on? A truce or a dead end? "


    He has this confidence to pull them to death, and saakashi also believes that he can do it. It is because he is afraid of this that saakashi hesitates.


    Otherwise, with his character, he will definitely abandon this group of people and choose to fight Rodney to the end.


    "Thorough justice" is the justice he insists on. For this reason, he can easily abandon anyone''s life, including pirates, civilians, colleagues and even himself. But now he hesitates!

 Chapter 437

    Saakashi has never been afraid to speculate about the pirates with the worst malice. If he loses the Navy''s balance, no one knows what will happen on the sea. No one can guarantee what these lunatics will do on the sea after losing the threat of the Navy.


    This is something saakashi can''t tolerate. He can''t let the pirates rampage on the sea.


    If Rodney is the biggest focus of the body, then the pirates are the small focus, and their navy is the immune system.


    If the immune system and the largest lesion are struggling to survive, they will grow to the point where they can threaten the health of the body. At that time, the immune system is still not adjusted.


    Now a large part of the Navy''s combat effectiveness is gathered here. If we really die with Rodney, then it''s not worth the loss. This guy has the world to die with them.


    In addition, the presence of Barrett and such a group of people will certainly hurt their vitality, which is one of the reasons why they have never dealt with the four emperors.


    The four emperors represent a very powerful force. If we do not fight to death, it will bring great trauma to the Navy.


    At that time, there will be a fault in the Navy. It will take a long time for marshals, three generals and lieutenant generals to be trained, and the manpower and material resources will be extremely high. At that time, the pirates will certainly take advantage of this good opportunity to wreak havoc on the sea, which he absolutely does not want to see.


    I didn''t expect that only such a few people would make them at a loss. Damn


    This made saakashi feel humiliated, but now is not the time to consider what dignity, we must make a choice, no matter which choice will affect the Navy, and even the future of the world!


    "How''s it going? Have you thought about it? "


    Rodney flew in the air and said: "if I want to fight, I''m willing to cooperate. It''s a battle. I don''t care. It doesn''t matter until next year, provided that You can kill me


    Can they kill him?


    The Navy fell into silence. They also saw the result of the joint attack by the admiral and the two generals. They didn''t cause him much damage. Even if it caused a wound, he will soon recover. This guy has the resilience of cambicado, and it''s hard to die. With that terrible strength, now it can be said that he has the power to win the pirate king.


    The question is whether he will.


    The pirate king, that''s the position that all the pirates in the world want. If he wants, only red hair shanks can compete with him. The premise is whether red hair shanks wants that position or not.


    "Rodney, stop Barrett!" Yelled saakashi.


    "It depends on whether he''s willing to stop. After all, he''s not really my man." He shrugged his shoulders and cried, "Barrett, the war has stopped. Can we stop?"


    The answer is the collision of Barrett and Kapp''s fists. The two old men are also powerful. They fight against Barrett with their superb body skills. With the tacit understanding between the old guys, they stifle Barrett.


    Even if Barrett didn''t do his best now, the physical fitness of the Warring States period and Karp, not to mention the serious decline, was certainly not as good as when he caught Barrett 20 years ago.


    Kapp''s fighting strength is still there, but his physical strength should not be as good as 20 years ago. As he gets older, his physical fitness also declines, but it''s not obvious to him.


    I saw that his fists were very powerful. In an instant, he made dozens or hundreds of fists. His fists were all over the sky. With unparalleled destructive power, he could easily smash a warship.


    Barrett also hit the same number of fists, the two people do not know how many times to fight between breathing, completely competing body strength and endurance.


    In the Warring States period, he can really step in, but more opportunities are given to the old man to make attacks. In terms of physical skills, he is not as good as Karp, so he assists Karp.


    "You see, they don''t want to stop, and I can''t help it." Rodney spread his hands and said helplessly: "so, are you willing to stop the war or not? Well


    He raised his head, the sky began to explode, people also raised their heads, only to see airships flying out of the clouds, but one by one are burning flames, or only pods, the upper air bags have long been unknown.


    White flowers blooming in the air, it is parachute, the air force is parachuting.


    The Navy saw that the man with bandages wrapped around his body, just like the mummy, was constantly attacking, causing great damage to the air force who came to support him. As long as he was hit by the cylinder in his hand, it would be directly wiped out of the world, and there was no residue left.


    The air force''s attack can''t cause him too much damage. It''s like anticipating in advance. It''s easy to dodge and then continue to attack.


    Some pods fell on the surface of the water, and there was a violent explosion. The bombs carried in the pods were detonated, and some fell on the ice, blowing out one big hole after another."No reinforcements."


    Rodney grinned. With the fall of the air force, a group of soldiers in blue were disheartened.


    Sakasky cold face, came to a leader in front of him, grabbed his neck and asked: "what do you this group of reinforcements do to eat?"?!!! Was killed by a group of people!!! What a shame


    The man blushed, didn''t know whether he was pinched out or scolded, and kept struggling with his feet off the ground. However, he was just like a chicken in saakashi''s hands. He didn''t have any resistance and had an ugly fighting capacity.


    Rodney knows the combat level of the world''s air force. Well, if you take a picture, you can kill the other side.


    Airship is full of combustible gas, so one rocket can solve one airship, so as long as the air force comes, fly into the sky and launch rockets.


    As for their means of attack, it should be the bomb carried by the airship. Drop it down.


    Now he just wanted to ask, why did the air force create such a troublesome airship with Berger Punk?


    Or can''t the current technology complete the engine or something?


    However, it was not in his consideration. He asked, "how about, marshal saakashi, what should I choose? Don''t worry about it. I still have a group of people waiting to come back for the party! Is the net broken or retreat? "


    Sakasky gritted his teeth and looked at Rodney angrily, squeezing two big words out of his teeth: "retreat!"

 Chapter 438

    "Retreat!"


    As soon as these two words came out, saakashi felt as if his whole body had been drained of strength. He was several years old. In the eyes of the Navy, he was not disappointed in saakashi, but disappointed in the defeat.


    The green bull patted saakashi on the shoulder. "It''s hard for you."


    Saakashi was silent. If he was still a general, he would not make such a choice. But now he is a marshal of the Navy. He must think for the sake of the whole navy and not destroy the whole navy because of himself.


    Since he became a marshal, he has shouldered the responsibility of the whole navy.


    He had to be responsible for the entire Navy and had to compromise.


    "A wise choice."


    Rodney waved, the earth exploding star was released, and the huge ice hockey ball was spinning down. At the moment of touching the ice, it collapsed. Many people in the Navy were frostbitten, and their bodies were damaged to varying degrees, and some died.


    The forest growing out of the sea began to move. The warship lowered down and grew on both sides, giving way to a sea Forest Avenue.


    Bang!


    He took out the amber bottle, untied the seal, opened the lid, put a smile out, and said with a smile, "Mr. smile, the war is over."


    With a smile and a sigh, he sensed a large number of people and said, "it looks like Mr. Rodney won."


    "Just by some means." He said with a smile.


    A smile sighed: "unwise move."


    It is unwise for the navy to act rashly before finding out Rodney''s details.


    Saakashi also understood that he was extreme, but he was not a fool, but it was difficult to disobey the above orders. Even if he was a marshal, even if he held one of the strongest forces in the world, he would not disobey the orders of the world government.


    In his heart, he is still a soldier, and he will still abide by the above orders. In the end, he had to bring people to besiege Rodney. Unfortunately, the besiege failed, and he could only go back in disgrace.


    "Yes, but you asked for it. It''s better to focus on the new world than treat the symptoms, fool. " Rodney said, "your navy never looks around the world. Where did the pirates come from? From the four seas, although the four seas are big, not many are powerful. "


    He chuckled. Without moving the dragon people, we should manage the four seas well, instead of focusing on the powerful pirates. If these guys kill each other, let them fight inside. Originally, the new world is a huge pool of poisonous insects, in order to let these pirates fight with each other, and then we can catch them all.


    It''s just like Rodney is now. After he killed KEDO and big mom, the Navy and the world government are looking at him.


    It''s time for such a big Gu Wang to start.


    To focus on the new world rather than the world is, in Rodney''s view, putting the cart before the horse.


    A smile shook his head and said: "thank you for your advice, I understand."


    So he said, turning away.


    The navy has begun to clean up the battlefield and prepare to retreat. Yixiao''s return does not happen. Yixiao has a contradiction with saakashi, but now there is nothing more to say. This is a failure of the Navy, a big failure. After returning, it will be taken by the five old stars.


    Saakashi was upset.


    "Is this the end of the war?" Ape Flying Sun chop appeared in Rodney''s side asked.


    Rodney said: "yes, it''s over. I put the consequences in front of him. I gave them a choice. Saakashi can only choose the less harmful one."


    Discerning people can see which choice has less influence.


    Attack and retreat are two options.


    Attack, the consequence is that the net is broken, the world ushered in a big wave of pirates.


    Retreat, the consequence is only to leave Rodney, as well as the Navy face lost.


    "No matter which one is bad for them, they can only choose the one with less influence, that is, retreat. No matter forward or backward, I give them the right to choose, but they choose the best choice for them."


    He put it there and followed them voluntarily. No matter which one they chose, the final victory would be their own.


    He was well prepared for the attack of his Navy.


    "Well, the threat has been removed, the long gate and waterstop can be evacuated, and they are ready for nothing." Shake it. It''s a waste of fighting power.


    Changmen and Shuitou are the backhand of their own preparation. They are used to guard against the Navy and their own death. Now that there is no such situation, it is natural to let them come back.


    "Oh, by the way, let katakuli and ACE retreat."


    How could he not make preparations? For this reason, he specially asked katakuli to bring people here. Besides, when ace heard that the navy was going to attack them, he brought people to help him. It happened that he had a grudge with the Navy, new grudges and old accounts, but was arranged by Rodney in other places.This is also in response to the second situation.


    It''s impossible for him to fight with them. He still wants to live.


    If the Navy really chooses to fight with him, it will face the joint attack of the white beard and big mom.


    Even if there are many of them, it is impossible to win under the attack of so many people.


    If this weapon of mass destruction is controlled by him, then it is impossible to destroy them.


    In order to solve the harm of Yixiao, he chose to seal him with amber bottle for the first time.


    In this way, the harm will be greatly reduced.


    Otherwise, who can stand the meteor shower in the sky.


    "Do you think there are enemies in the sky?"


    "No, I didn''t count it. I didn''t expect that they even sent out the air force. But this equipment is really an eye opener for me. The equipment will be so weak."


    In other words, if we meet Rodney, we will drop bombs from high altitude and run after a wave. In this case, it is very difficult for the air force with the right to control the air force to find the enemy. There are not many pirates in the world who can fly.


    It can even be said that there are few.


    But when they meet Wu who has chendun and can hide their own breath, they are directly destroyed by him.


    Ninja is like this, powerful can easily give the enemy out of a wave of regiments.


    The development of Ninja is to kill the enemy simply and effectively. The more powerful it is, the more damage it can do.


    That kind of close combat in Ninja''s fight is not much, more is the trap, ninja''s sneak attack, poison and other assassination tactics.


    ennn¡­¡­


    Isn''t real assassination unique?


    This group of ninjas seems to have gone the wrong way.

 Chapter 439

    The Navy left averleton disheartened, ambitious to put Rodney, the largest of the four emperors, into the propulsion City, but was beaten to leave with his tail between his legs, and also took his little brother, a disgrace.


    After they passed the white bearded group and the big mom group led by katakuli, they knew that Rodney had been prepared. If they chose to fight him to the end, they would be besieged by the two groups.


    By that time, the casualties have increased.


    Saakashi''s face was even worse, like a layer of volcanic ash.


    Mother crane, who was sent back by Rodney, said: "maybe Rodney has never thought of dying with us, just shouting. Although he can do it, he just doesn''t want to die. If these two big pirate groups fight with us, the casualties will increase. This is also his backhand."


    I can''t help sighing in my heart. Rodney is really overcast. He has made preparations and doesn''t want to make peace, so fight. It''s just that no one knows what will happen at that time.


    Whether the Navy wins or loses, the result will not be very good, even if it is a tragic victory. Rodney is forced to do something. Who knows that he has no other backhand?


    In the Warring States period, with bandages on their bodies, Karp sat drinking tea. They were the first to stop fighting against Barrett because the war was over. However, twenty years later, their physical fitness declined, and Barrett reached the peak. It was really hard to fight.


    The Warring States period said: "Rodney, the boy, has already planned. Really, the boy who was still simple at that time has disappeared."


    "Simplicity? Don''t look down on Rodney because he''s full of love Kapp said with a smile: "there is a lion in the boy''s eyes. He will never give up easily. Of course, there is no change in being lazy."


    As the first person in the navy to know Rodney except for smog and dasky, Kapp knew what kind of piss he was after a long time together. After living for so many years, he could see people accurately, but he didn''t say.


    "Facts have proved that this kid is not a thing in the pool, but it has become a big disaster in the eyes of the world government, and it may even be above the threat of dorag." The Warring States held the teacup and said, "if I lose this battle, the five old stars will be furious, but this is not my headache."


    Hahaha, the admiral is a cook. This time, he is not the cook himself. Let saakashi have a headache for the rest.


    When he heard the words of the Warring States period, saakashi''s face became darker. However, as he said, when he lost the battle this time, he would be scolded by the five old stars. He agreed with Rodney now.


    Those five old men are five stupid beeps -


    mdzz!!


    It''s impossible to take the blame and resign. It''s impossible to say that we can find the right person to be a marshal right now.


    Yixiao and lvniu are half way monks. It''s impossible to become a marshal.


    Polusalino is a slacker and has no interest in this position. If he is really made marshal, it is estimated that the whole navy will tilt its mouth and learn to fish at work.


    That''s a terrible situation to think about.


    Of course, not only will he be scolded, but also a group of people in the air force, a group of well-equipped troops, were killed by one person. He was not afraid to laugh people''s big teeth when he said it. So he decided to throw the pot away from their heads and help himself share some.


    "I lost this time. Let''s take a look at Rodney and focus on the supernovae." Saakashi said: "in addition to Rodney, red hair shanks and other big pirates, only supernovae is a serious problem for the Navy. Let''s focus on supernovae."


    "Just a moment, please. I think our objective should be changed." "I know I didn''t play a role in the battle this time, but I want to say that we should focus on the four seas, not the new world," he said with a smile


    "Wipe out the big pirates in the new world, and then slowly wipe out the little ones!" Saakashi disagrees.


    In his opinion, the bigger the pirate, the greater the threat to ordinary people. We should kill the big guys first, and then kill the small ones. The harm that big pirates can bring is far less than that of small ones.


    A smile retorted: "no, we should solve the problem fundamentally. No matter big or small pirates, they will harm the ordinary people. The pirates only have the strength, but the harm is still the ordinary people. I''ve seen too many cases. The navy is always a little late. When they arrive, the pirates have already run away, leaving only the injured people behind, Sihai is also the hometown of many pirates. We should focus on it! "


    As Rodney said, we should solve the problem fundamentally, not only focus on the superficial problems.


    Supernovae do cause a lot of damage, but the damage they can cause is not comparable to that group of little pirates combined!"The supernova should be eradicated first. It doesn''t take much effort to catch the little pirate." Sakasky said coldly.


    "Pirates are pirates. Just for evil is enough for people to catch them. Saakashi, although you are a marshal, you should also proceed from reality. There are only a few supernovae, but there are a lot of small pirates. Sooner or later, they will grow into big pirates. We should catch them instead of creating one supernova after another and put them into the new world Let them expand the power of the four emperors. "


    After the great pirates enter the new world, they will add fresh blood to the great pirates here. They will gradually grow into the new overlord of the new world. It is impossible for them to consume their own power.


    Saakashi: "did you forget the strategy of the Navy? Smile, you are a navy general. Just follow my orders. Follow those strategies and you will eradicate those pirates sooner or later. "


    "I beg your pardon."


    The two people who had not dealt with once again had differences of opinion, and the Warring States started to make peace. "Now is not the time to fight for this, and the matter of qiwuhai has not been solved yet."


    With the convening of the world conference, the system of seven armed forces was abolished, and those people became pirates again. Now they are one of the most serious problems of the Navy, which is enough to make people headache.

 Chapter 440

    Qiwuhai was abolished, and those people were wanted by the world government again.


    Boya Hancock, the Pirate Queen, jorakul mihok, the eagle eye, Edward Weibull, the white beard II, telfagar Rowe, the death doctor, Bucky the clown, and basoromi bear, the tyrant.


    Although Edward Wilbur, the second white beard, was strong, his brain was not good, needless to say.


    Telfagaro has gone to the new world and is nowhere to be found.


    The clown Bucky has a special identity and has a lot to do with the fourth emperor red hair shanks. He can do it, but he will never be killed. The former crew member of the pirate king is too frightening. If he is killed, maybe he will lead out some old monsters. Maybe he can only go step by step.


    As for the tyrant bear, he disappeared in the Marjorie fire.


    The only ones that really matter are Hawkeye mikhok and Pirate Queen Boya Hancock.


    The name of the world''s largest swordsman represents the absolute combat effectiveness. Not to mention having the strength of four emperors, at least he can''t be won without sending out the Navy General.


    As for the Pirate Queen, Boya hancook is the queen of the Amazon lily.


    Amazon lily is located in the windless zone, occupying the right place. Even if the navy ships can easily cross the windless zone, you should know that the Amazon lily is almost all the people there, and those women are fierce.


    In particular, all the members of the nine snake pirate regiment are aggressive female soldiers with strong combat effectiveness. Boya hancook, the pirate female emperor who is in charge of them, naturally has great strength, and he can''t deal with them with men who represent combat effectiveness.


    Sweet fruit''s special attack on men, unless they are men with firm mind, will basically be turned into stone by Boya hancook.


    The point is they still have to do it.


    Besides Sihuang and supernova, they are the biggest headache for saakashi.


    Thinking of this, he didn''t want to quarrel with Yixiao and said, "let''s have a meeting. We still have a lot to do when we get back to our headquarters."


    With that, he walked to the conference room in the warship without looking back.


    The others followed, leaving only two old men sitting on the deck drinking tea and chatting.


    "Hu ~" after drinking tea in the Warring States period, he took a breath and said with a smile, "sure enough, this kind of retirement life is really comfortable. I finally realize your happiness, Kapp."


    "Hahaha, it''s more than that. In the Warring States period, I''ll go to Rodney''s place another day. It''s very comfortable to live there. I want to eat and drink, and Rodney will accompany me to practice."


    Kapp laughs.


    "You just want to eat and drink for free?"


    "You found it all. Ha ha ha! I never take money with me when I go out. Rodney is the one who gives it. I can''t refuse my kindness. "


    "Hahaha, I''ll go another day. It''s said that the child adopted by Corazon will go there occasionally. I want to see it."


    Corazon or Luo xinandi is the eternal pain in the heart of the Warring States period. He raised Corazon as his married son, but he saw the photo of his son''s death with his own eyes, which is a great blow to him.


    Luo was the child that Corazon took care of and gave his life for. This also made the Warring States want to see what kind of child Corazon was willing to give his life for. Even if Luo was a pirate now, he believed Corazon''s vision would not be wrong.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "There''s a party!!"


    With the return of the averleton people, a lively banquet began.


    The white bearded Pirate Group, big mom Pirate Group and the ordinary people of averleton started a lively banquet. Everyone laughed, sang and danced, and the whole island started a lively banquet.


    Eating meat and drinking wine, Rodney is enjoying the banquet. Leicester, the first chef of averleton, is very busy now. After eating the fruits Rodney gave him, he can produce food materials anytime and anywhere. This allows him to avoid looking for food materials and make delicious dishes after reprocessing.


    He and the rest of averleton''s restaurant chefs played an important role in the party.


    "Yo, Ho, Ho, Ho, Ho, Ho, Ho, Ho, Ho, Ho, Ho, Ho, Ho, Ho, Ho, Ho, Ho, Ho, Ho, Ho, Ho, Ho, Ho, Ho, Ho, Ho, Ho, Ho, Ho, Ho, Ho, Ho, Ho, Ho, Ho, Ho, Ho, Ho, Ho, Ho, Ho, Ho, Ho, Ho, Ho, Ho, Ho, Ho, Ho, Ho, Ho, Ho, Ho, Ho, Ho, Ho, Ho, Ho, Ho, Ho, Ho


    The melodious song came, Binks''s wine sounded in the banquet, laughter continued, the banquet lasted until late at night.


    On the beach where the party was held, here and there, it was full of people, lying all over the place like hell. Rodney was sitting on the bed, shaking his head with pain and full of wine. Robin said, "Captain, take a bath."


    "Oh."


    She cleans up and lies on the bed. Robin nests in his arms and listens to his wife''s even breathing. She is very stable. Only when she is beside him can she sleep at ease. This sense of security can only be given by this man. This unique feeling is what she enjoys most.Good night, captain.


    ¡­¡­


    In the morning, Rodney woke up when the sun was shining on his buttocks. Robin with black rimmed glasses came in with a glass of warm water. "Wake up, have a drink."


    Rodney finished in two or three and asked, "ace, are they awake?"


    "Mr. Marco wakes up, Mr. ace is still sleeping, and Mr. Wu and Mr. AI have left. Let me tell you, don''t you stop them?"


    Wu and AI have already left, and they just help him finish the battle.


    "Let them go. To tell you the truth, their power didn''t help much. It didn''t help much for me. It just called them. Is shadow proud? Bang, it''s boring. "


    Rodney is very upset about Wu''s high self-esteem, but if he doesn''t offend himself, let''s go. Anyway, he can''t make waves. If he degenerates into a pirate, don''t blame himself.


    "This is this morning''s newspaper." Robin took out a new newspaper and handed it to him.


    Reaching for it, I saw that the biggest section in the newspaper was "future pirate king, josta J. Rodney defeated the Admiral!"


    "Morgans will give me a lot of rhythm. When do I say I''m going to be a pirate king? I''m not interested in this kind of thing at all. " He shook, after the content he did not want to see down.


    The whole story is full of boasting about his defeat of the Navy, which has dealt a severe blow to the dignity of the Navy and the world government. This kind of big news that has caused a sensation in the world actually points out two things.


    One is that he defeated the Navy.


    On the other hand, he became the most powerful competitor of the next pirate king.


    It will also bring trouble to him, such as The straw hats!

 Chapter 441

    Being recognized as a strong competitor for the next pirate king all over the world, Rodney is now being watched by various forces. He wants to see when he will go to lourderu and when he will take the position of pirate king in Shanghai.


    At the same time, as he was widely publicized in the newspapers, some supernovae staring at the position of pirate king began to gather strength in the dark, and wanted to cooperate to seize that position from Rodney''s hands.


    At least we should defeat him and pull him down from the altar.


    Let people all over the world know that Rodney is not the next pirate king.


    Smart people gather together, but there are always young people, such as Grass hat Luffy!


    "Rodney!!!! Come out and fight with me!!! The pirate king belongs to me


    The first thing Luffy did when he boarded averleton was to shout. A large group of people in the port looked at him and shook their heads and said with a smile, "another one is in a daze. The last one who yelled at Rodney like this seems to have been frozen by Captain kuzan."


    "Yes, yes, but brother Luffy, I remember he was a friend of Lord Rodney. Is that really OK?"


    "Ha ha, Lord Rodney, it''s a good thing for us to become a pirate king, and I don''t think he is more suitable to be a pirate king."


    "Yes, yes." The workers at the port talked and laughed and ignored the straw hats.


    Bang!


    Nami planted a hot, smoking meat bag on Luffy''s head, "Luffy!! You idiot! This is Mr. Rodney''s territory. We''re here to buy some supplies, not to fight, and you can''t beat him. "


    "No! I''m sure I''ll beat Rodney! I want to be a pirate king


    Luffy fork waist not admit defeat of say, only this matter he absolutely won''t let go.


    Nami has a headache for several people. If there is a conflict between his stupid captain and Rodney, a group of people will not be able to solve it by themselves. The combat effectiveness is there. Barrett, the "devil''s heir", is enough to make people headache, not to mention Rodney, one of the two emperors on the sea.


    With KEDO and big mom defeated by Rodney, the four emperors went to the second and became the two emperors. It sounds strange, but it means that his status is high enough.


    All of a sudden, the situation on the sea became clear. Naturally, the strongest one was averleton weapons company, and then the red hair Pirate Group.


    Then there are the former Sihuang Pirate Group, the white beard Pirate Group, the big mom Pirate Group and the nine snake Pirate Group.


    In the back row, they are supernovae. Now they are the people who have no hope of competition. In this big sea, strength means everything. If you are not strong enough, you have no qualification and can only become the loser of others.


    You don''t admit defeat?


    Then kill you, there is no need to leave a future trouble for yourself, this is the reality.


    Not everyone is Kato. He wants to bring every strong man under his command. After he defeats you, he will see whether you are satisfied or not, and whether your men are satisfied.


    Those who obey will be brought under their command, and those who refuse will be killed.


    In this way, even more people will choose to kill their opponents, snatch their ship''s materials, continue to sail, leaving a ship''s corpses. Some will directly throw all the corpses into the sea to feed the fish, and sell them together with the ship.


    After making a lot of money, choose a place to spend all the money, and then search for the next target.


    It could be people, it could be peers.


    Pirates are such a group of people who indulge themselves. There are very few such pirates as Luffy. They are just adventurers in the skin of pirates. What they do is nothing to do with pirates.


    The straw hats are making trouble here. Shanzhi is most familiar with it. After two years of living, he smokes and says, "let''s go and find Rodney first. Making trouble here will only hinder everyone''s work."


    Averleton receives pirates. As long as you don''t make trouble here, you will be OK. But if you make trouble and are still pirates, I''m sorry. The security team will come to catch you. After catching you, they will send you to the nearby naval branch to exchange for a reward. If there is no reward, they will stay and work.


    As the straw hat group set foot here, some of them noticed him, including a green cockscomb with a nose ring and long tusks. When they saw Luffy group, they were filled with tears.


    "Master Luffy!"!!! Senior Yamaji!!! Senior Solon!!! Master Nami!!! Master usop!!! Senior Joba!! Master Frankie and master brin!!! Great!! I''m so lucky that I can meet the seniors again. It''s so good! "


    The cannibal bartolomio wiped his tears with his sleeve. Now he was very excited because he saw his idol. How could he not be excited?


    Bartolomio, the leader of Bartolo club, was born in Rogge town. Before he went to sea, he was a gangster leader. He led dozens of streets in Rogge town by himself. He happened to witness Luffy''s spirit on the execution platform in Rogge town and became a little fan of Luffy. He was the first brain powder of the grass hat Pirate Group. After a year of war, he took a group of Luffy My little fans go out to sea together.It has to be said that these people even dare not to die in order to pursue stars. They need an excellent navigator to sail on the sea. At least they should be proficient in navigation knowledge. However, these people ran out of the sea without a navigator. Every time there was an accident, they had to call the country grandmother.


    This grandmother was also a God when she was young. With her rich experience and telephone guidance, she was able to save these erlengzi. What''s more, she was seasick!


    Become a pirate and get seasick!!!


    The straw hats turned their heads when they heard the cry. Luffy saw bartolomio''s hairstyle and remembered who it was. He cried happily, "Oh, it''s crowns! Ha ha ha, I didn''t expect to meet you here. "


    Bartolomio held his face in both hands and felt that he was about to faint happily. It''s great. I didn''t expect that master Luffy still remembered me. Ah, what a happy thing!


    "Boss! Ship doctor! What about the ship doctor? The boss passed out! "


    "Report! When I saw master Joba, our ship doctor fainted. Ah, I''m suffocating. When I saw the seniors, I felt I had difficulty breathing! "


    Bartolomio''s younger brothers are in a mess. They don''t know what to do when they see their idols.


    Straw hat group: "so What happened? "


    They were confused, only Luffy was laughing, "ha ha ha, sure enough, they are very interesting! Ha ha ha

 Chapter 442

    After a long time, bartolomio woke up and found himself in a restaurant with Luffy enjoying himself. He saw him wake up and said, "Oh, cockscomb, I''ve eaten. The food here is very delicious."


    "Yes! Master Luffy


    Bartolomio sat up with a bang, put the food in his mouth and asked vaguely, "speak up Master Luffy Are you looking for Rodney? "


    "Ah, I really want to find him. After I''m full, I''ll challenge him!"


    Another roasted pig leg was put into her mouth and her mouth was full of oil. Nami was still worried and said, "I can''t see the hope of winning with Mr. Rodney."


    Now Rodney''s strength is so strong that there are not many people who can stop him on the sea. Although he believes that Luffy can become the king of pirates, the fact is that Rodney has more strength.


    Besides, he is kind to himself. He really doesn''t want to see Luffy fight with him. Even if it''s a fight, Luffy is not likely to win, or even not at all.


    Bartolomio swallowed the food in his mouth, drank a glass of wine and said, "master Nami, I believe master Luffy can beat Rodney. What about the double emperors? Sooner or later, he will be knocked down by master Luffy. The pirate king belongs to master Luffy! "


    At the moment when he saw Luffy in Rogge Town, bartolomio, who was impressed by his "King''s momentum", always believed that Luffy could become the king of pirates.


    Even if the opponent of Luffy is Rodney, he also believes that his idol can beat him, this is faith! This is the power of brain powder!


    His words were heard by other people in the restaurant, one by one laughing, "want to beat Lord Rodney? Save it. The navy can''t beat Lord Rodney. Forget it. "


    "Hahaha, that''s right. Lord Rodney is our patron saint. No one can defeat him!"


    "Lord Rodney is the best!"


    They are all ordinary people living in averleton. After Rodney took over averleton, their life became better and better. The enlightened system felt unprecedented freedom and made them feel equal.


    Calling Rodney "adult" is their sincere respect. They know that Rodney doesn''t care about it, but they think it should be done. They trust him and believe that he will protect here. In their hearts, Rodney is invincible.


    After that, Rodney defeated a series of enemies, which also proved this point.


    "I will be a pirate king! Absolutely! " Facing this group of people''s ridicule, Luffy retorts loudly.


    Bartolomio also stood up and stormed over, with terrible momentum. He would never tolerate anyone insulting his idol, "Hello! Don''t think I''m afraid to do it in averleton! How dare you insult master Luffy! You are looking for death


    "Why do you want to do it? This is averleton! There''s a security team! "


    The people of averleton are not afraid of being hurt here. If it is not for their own fault, the security team will support them. They will not catch a good person by mistake, and they will not let a bad person go.


    Bartolomio was a violent man. He grabbed the man''s collar and said: "I think you''re looking for death. I don''t care where it is!"?! Even Rodney is not working well today! I have to teach you a lesson! "


    Said, he raised his fist, but was held tightly by one hand, a man suddenly appeared beside him, red eyes particularly frightening, "please stop, public places are not allowed to fight without permission, if you want to fight, you can apply to the Colosseum."


    As time went on, Rodney found that all the people here were full of energy. The conversation didn''t necessarily solve the problem, and no one would agree with anyone. Finally, he set up a Colosseum. After both signed the letter of responsibility, he could enter the Colosseum to fight. As long as no one died or was disabled, he was allowed to fight.


    Except for special circumstances, the Colosseum is the only place where violence can be used in averleton. Every time there is a fight, the tickets for the Colosseum are very good, and a group of people are shouting.


    Of course, it''s not too big for those who watch the excitement. As long as it doesn''t affect themselves, the bigger the excitement, the better.


    "Who are you?! Are you teaching me how to do things? "


    Bartolomio was full of banditry. After saying that, he raised his fist to the weasel. The weasel looked at him. Bartolomio was stiff and could not move, and his limbs were in pain as if he had been pierced by a nail. All of a sudden, he was in a cold sweat and his lips were white.


    Luffy and his party saw something wrong with bartolomio, "Hello! What''s the matter with crowns? "


    "I''m yuzhibo weasel, the sheriff. I just received a fight here. It has been solved. Who just reported it?" Asked the weasel.


    "I, it''s me! I''m the owner of this restaurant A chubby middle-aged man in the back kitchen came out with a kind face and said, "Mr. Yu Zhibo, I reported it."


    Just after he heard something wrong in the back, he used the telephone worm to inform the people of the security team to come. Just now, the weasel was nearby and came after receiving the notice.Weasel stayed in averleton and became a sheriff. On weekdays, there was nothing peaceful. Quan worked as a Secretary for robin to help him solve his work here. Similarly, Shuitou also worked as a sheriff here. When they were free, they went fishing, or went to zilaiye''s bookstore to help, and occasionally pulled zilaiye out of the bathhouse.


    I can''t help it. Every time I catch a peeper, I''ll catch one. Oh, there''s a skeleton shelf that can talk.


    They collude with each other. In averleton, it can be said that many people know the name of their group. I heard that there was a blonde with curly eyebrows. Eh, that person is a bit like


    He coughed and got to know the situation from the public. Under the instructions of the hotel owner, he knew that it was those people who picked the head at first, and the weasel began to deal with the matter:


    "according to the law, the person who picked the head was fined 5000 Bailey and detained for one day. Bartolomio, the cannibal, took the lead and was stopped by me. Considering the magic, he was fined 20000 Bailey and detained for three days."


    As he lifted the magic, bartolomio gasped, indignant, "who are you? Do what you say? I think you are looking for fault


    The weasel frowned and said, "if I resist again, I will catch you."


    Bartolomio also wanted to start, was stopped by Luffy, said: "cockscomb head, don''t start, I have a hunch, you can''t beat him."

 Chapter 443

    "But, master Luffy..." Bartolomio wanted to say something else, but he stopped and said: "hum! This time, master Luffy is merciful. Otherwise, I will kill you. "


    The weasel glanced at Luffy and said faintly, "Luffy straw hat, please take care of your people. Here, the sheriff can kill the pirates."


    This is the privilege of the sheriff. If the troublemaker is a pirate and resists, the sheriff can kill him. This is one of Rodney''s barbaric laws. After all, in this chaotic world, being too reasonable is useless. On the contrary, this kind of violence is more effective.


    Besides, if we reason with you first and you don''t, we have to reason with you


    Reading is to reason with the pirates calmly, and becoming stronger is to make the pirates reason with you calmly.


    Most of the sheriffs are averleton, and their strongest fighting power is to deal with the pirates.


    After all, no matter how famous Rodney is, sometimes a group of drunken pirates will still make trouble. Relying on their own strength, they will bully in averleton. As a result, they are dragged away by the sheriff and suspended in the harbor.


    If bartolomio still refuses to cooperate with the work, then he will be hanged in the harbor by weasels and dried into bacon.


    Weasel knows that most of the pirates in this world are evil and unforgivable. There''s no need to reason with them. Act according to the law first and kill those who don''t cooperate. That''s what Rodney asked the security team to do. It''s useless to reason with them. OK, I''ll let you listen to me


    He Rodney has always been reasonable and never been a reckless man.


    "Hello! You think I''m afraid of you! "


    Bartolomio used to be the boss in charge of hundreds of streets in Rogge town. He was never a good-natured man. As soon as the weasel said that, he would roll up his sleeve and open it.


    Luffy said seriously, "I won''t let you hurt my friend."


    "It depends on whether he will do harm here. In addition, he has just made a bad impact here. Here, he will be sentenced according to the law here."


    "I refuse!" Luffy said, "it''s just a fight. The cockscomb didn''t hit people."


    "That''s what happened to the pirates. They will never abide by the law. That''s why there are more and more corpses in the harbor." A common people whispered.


    "Yes, Lord Rodney is right. Freedom in the mouth of a pirate is nothing more than indulgence of one''s own desires."


    "Mmm, so I hate pirates."


    While the crowd was talking, the weasel said, "it''s not up to you. The other two gentlemen, please go to the security team and accept the punishment."


    The two men nodded, "OK, we''ll go." With that, they settled accounts with their boss and left for the security team.


    Uthorp leaned out his head and said, "Hey, hey, they''ve run away. Aren''t they afraid they won''t be punished?"


    "Don''t treat the residents of averleton as if they are not honest like you pirates," one man said angrily


    "Well?"


    "Since we are caught by the sheriff, we will naturally be punished. We have this self-consciousness. Otherwise, we are not worthy of living in this comfortable paradise and wasting the hard work of Lord Rodney and the sheriff and gentlemen."


    With the improvement of the people''s happiness index, the laws promulgated by Rodney are also accepted by people here. From the beginning of the conflict to the present compliance, people''s consciousness is relatively high. As long as they are caught by the public security officer and do not need the public security officer to take them, they will go by themselves.


    One is that they are self-conscious. The other is that if they escape, the public security officer will arrest you and double the punishment. Moreover, most of the residents here are caught because of fighting and quarreling. The punishment is not heavy and will soon pass.


    Uthorp''s questioning is as unforgivable as directly questioning the integrity of their averletons, and they will naturally be angry.


    "No, I''m sorry." Uthorp shrunk his head.


    Shanzhi spat out a puff of smoke and said: "that cockscomb head, you''d better go to the prison of the public security team for a few days. This is not another place, so I''ll be there for a few days. This is the rule of law. If you make a mistake, you''ll be punished. As Rodney told me, you should stand at attention when you are beaten, and don''t break the law. "


    "But Mr. Yamaji..."


    "Hello! Shanzhi, jiguantou, he just had a fight. He doesn''t need to be put in jail, does he? " Luffy said discontentedly.


    Yamaji said helplessly: "Lufei, you have been here for a while, haven''t you found that this is a place to abide by the rules? If you abide by the rules made by Rodney, nothing will happen. Hello, I''m good, everyone. But if you make a mistake and don''t accept punishment, you''ll die, and... "


    He looked into the weasel''s eyes and said, "you haven''t seen him before. You can''t easily provoke him with the same eyes as Rodney."


    Bartolomio was silent for a moment and said, "since it''s Mr. Yamaji, I''ll go. It''s not because I''m afraid of you!"Weasel said: "it doesn''t matter, as long as you go, come with me. In addition, if Mr. Yamaji has lived here, please restrain your partner. There is no need for instability here."


    There will never be much forgiveness for the pirates here. If it''s not serious, maybe it''s just a few days'' imprisonment. But if it''s serious, the sheriff will never talk nonsense and kill them on the spot.


    This kind of thing is not without.


    "I see. Luffy, you can be more comfortable for me. Go to Rodney after eating. By the way, brother, is Rodney there?"


    "His words should be dealt with at home."


    Weasel said and left with bartolomio.


    Leaving Luffy and his group to continue eating, Luffy was a little sullen and said, "Yamaji, why should Rodney make so many rules? Isn''t it good to let the people here live freely? "


    "These rules and regulations allow them to live in peace. If they make mistakes, they will be punished according to their mistakes. No one can escape. Fair and just. I''ve seen the sheriff make mistakes. He''s frozen by kuzan. Rodney puts everyone on the same step, even if he doesn''t have one. Although they all call Lord Rodney, it''s mainly because of respect, not because he''s a noble or anything else. "


    Shanzhi, who has lived in averleton for two years, knows the local conditions and customs here best. He once peeped together with Zilai. After being discovered, his sister came to capture him personally. As a result, he was disgraced and was locked up for several days.

 Chapter 444

    "I suddenly feel that it''s not good here at all." Luffy was lying on the table, biting the meat.


    But brin said, "I think it''s very good here. I don''t know how much better it is than cake island."


    "Why do you say that, brin?" Nami asked her friend in doubt.


    Brin explained: "in the past, on cake Island, although it was very happy, many of us were forced to smile. Not everyone felt happy from the heart. Every month, they not only had to hand in their own harvest, but also their own soul. No one would be happy, but the people here were different. They were happy from the heart and respected Lord Rodney Jing, he is a very good leader. "


    "In other words, you should eat quickly and look for Rodney when you finish eating. Isn''t there anything else to look for him?" Solon picked up his glass and said, "it''s really good wine."


    The owner of the restaurant said with pride: "that''s natural. It''s a fine wine imported from DREZ Rosa. Now DREZ Rosa and avelleton have reached a trade alliance. This wine is the best."


    DREZ Rosa exports wine, food and some daily necessities to averleton. Averleton also buys everything from DREZ Rosa for sale to pirates and other guests.


    "I''ll tell you how to drink. It feels familiar. Boss, give me another bottle." Solon said with a smile.


    The boss laughed and asked people to deliver wine.


    After the party had enough to eat and drink, Luffy was still a little depressed. Nami saw it and said, "Luffy, are you thinking about the cockscomb?"


    "Well, it''s just that I was locked in before I started fighting. Don''t you think it''s a little heavy?"


    Luffy was worried about this and wanted to know. At this time, a voice answered him, "because he is a pirate, I will never be kind to those pirates who burn, kill and plunder. If it is me, I will kill him on the spot."


    Looking at it, Rodney came out of a snack shop with a bag of snacks in his hand and said, "to me, a pirate is a pirate. Few of his hands are bloodless. Dare you say that bartolomio didn''t kill people, and there are no innocent people among them? How dare you say his men didn''t commit a crime? Luffy, don''t put your so-called freedom in my territory. There''s no need for that kind of indulgent freedom. "


    "But you use rules to bind the people here. They are not free at all!" If you want to be a pirate king and the most free man on the sea, Luffy doesn''t agree with such a life.


    "Do you see that they are not happy? Do you see that they want to fight? Do you see that they can''t wait to get out of here? " A series of rhetorical questions left Luffy speechless.


    Rodney said, "freedom? What is freedom? Do you think being the pirate king is freedom? Do you know why Roger started the era of big pirates? "


    "Because let people pursue freedom! The pirates are the freest people in the world


    "So you don''t have as much consciousness as Roger Gao, and becoming a pirate king is just a title." Rodney said with a snack, "the freedom you speak of is based on the pain of ordinary people."


    "Pirates don''t engage in production. They spend all their time drinking. So where does the money come from? To rob ordinary people! It''s going to eat black! It''s a man who sells Mermaid, long hand and long leg. Not every pirate takes risks like you, and finds treasures in some relics to sell! Their happiness and freedom are based on the bloody wounds of ordinary people


    Pirates are the cancer of the world, harming countless ordinary people living on the sea. Under the banner of "freedom", they burn, kill, rob and commit all kinds of crimes to harm others.


    He grabbed Luffy''s collar and said, "don''t use your naive thinking to measure the cruel world. Think about why your grandfather joined the Navy, why your father founded the revolutionary army, and why he fought against the world government."


    Release Luffy: "you are naive, Luffy, I hope you keep this innocence, but don''t use this innocence to look at the world."


    "I don''t care! I want to be a pirate king! I have an appointment with shanks Luffy held down his straw hat, and the people behind him were smiling.


    They believe Luffy will become the king of pirates, but before that Nami hit Luffy on the head. "Excuse me, Mr. Rodney. Luffy is a little excited."


    "It''s OK. They''re all like that." He waved his hand and said, "I just came out to buy something. Let''s go and have tea with me. Ace and Saab are there, too."


    "Ace and Saab?" Luffy smile, originally unhappy face smile, ran out.


    "This guy..."


    They shook their heads helplessly and walked with Rodney. As they walked, uthorp suddenly said, "where''s Solon?"


    "He''s lost again!"


    Straw hat people are very helpless about Sauron''s road craziness. That kind of road craziness is hopeless. He can walk out of other roads in a straight line.


    "I''ll go to him." Uthorp said helplessly, and soon he came running with Solon.At this time, Shanzhi asked, "Rodney, why did you say Roger started the era of big pirates?"


    "Give the world a hope, but this guy is also in charge of killing and burying. He doesn''t care how many people will be sacrificed or how many people will suffer." Rodney whispered.


    After a while, they came to Rodney''s house, the yard, long separated from the three brothers laughing.


    Ace and Saab often meet each other, but Luffy and the elder brother and the second brother have less time to meet each other, so they are very happy to see them. It can be very difficult to meet your acquaintances in the vast sea.


    Passing the snack to Robin, Rodney said, "I''m so tired. I''m in trouble at work."


    Robin gave him a white look. "It''s like you''ve been working hard. It''s basically me and Quan who are dealing with it. You don''t have much strength."


    "I''m working hard at night." Rodney said with a smile.


    As soon as Robin''s face turned red, he squeezed his face and said, "you''re just like a cow."


    "Ha ha, don''t you like it?"


    "There are others."


    "That is, when there is no one?"


    Robin doesn''t want to talk with this guy any more. She takes Nami to chat with her. The relationship between them is also good. When Nami comes to averleton, she often goes shopping with Robin. She has developed into a best friend, and three girls get together to chat.

 Chapter 445

    "Well, Luffy, what are you doing here?" Said ace, pouring Luffy a glass of wine.


    "Nature is here to challenge Rodney!" Luffy gulped down the wine in his glass and cried out, "it''s a pleasure.".


    Ace and Saab looked at each other and laughed, "stupid Luffy, you can''t even beat me. Do you want to challenge Rodney? Don''t waste your time. " Although I don''t want to hit my brother, it''s a fact that Rodney''s strength is far beyond his peers, standing at the top of the world.


    "Yes, Luffy, Mr. Rodney is very strong. Don''t challenge him, or you will be beaten badly." Saab kindly reminded him that it was really a bit of a blow to his younger brother''s enthusiasm, but it was better than being beaten black and blue.


    Luffy shook his head, put down his glass and said seriously, "I just want to challenge Rodney! I''ve made up my mind! "


    "It''s decided!"


    "There''s no way."


    The two brothers know that their brother is a persistent person, and the things decided will not be changed. The kind that eight sea kings can''t pull back can only let him go.


    "Prepare the medicine."


    "Yes, yes."


    "Hello! You have a little faith in me! I''m not particularly weak! " Luffy is very dissatisfied with the behavior of his two brothers. How can I do that? Can I give more encouragement.


    "I know, you are not weak, but Rodney is strong! The chief said he was no match for him Saab held Luffy down and said with a bitter smile, "Luffy, it''s really unwise to challenge Mr. Rodney."


    Luffy said discontentedly, "no! I just want to challenge him! I''ll let him know that I''m the king of pirates! I want to be the freest man on the sea


    "The most free man on the sea doesn''t need the position of pirate king, does he?" Saab said: "sailing on the sea, no one cares about you, how you want to come, this is already free."


    Freedom is a very general concept, but Saab can be sure that the title of the pirate king does not represent freedom. As Rodney once said to him, "the pirate king is just a title. It''s meaningless to fight to death for the title."


    What is the value behind the pirate king?


    Saab is thinking about this.


    Then Rodney came up and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Seeing his arrival, Luffy jumped out and came to him and said loudly, "I want to challenge you! Rodney! I want to be a pirate king


    "Then you''ll be good. It''s no fun."


    Sitting next to ace, he poured himself a glass of wine, touched the glass with ACE and said, "I told Saab that the title of the pirate king is not valuable at all, it''s just a title. Anyone can call himself the pirate king. I don''t need to waste my energy for a title."


    "No! The meaning is different! The pirate king will be the most free man on the sea. I will be the pirate king. " Luffy seriously said: "you are the most powerful person to become the pirate king, so I will challenge you."


    "Meaningless."


    "What?"


    Rodney took a sip of wine, ate a snack and said, "it''s meaningless. The king of pirates is meaningless. What''s really meaningful is the value behind the title. This value will never be the" freedom "in your mouth. That kind of thing As long as there are hands and feet, everyone has them. "


    "How can it be meaningless?"?! I disagree! I don''t agree with you to deny the pirate king! "


    "It''s your business to disagree, that''s your freedom, but you can''t help but let me disagree, that''s my freedom."


    "Let''s fight!"


    Do you have a funny brain?


    So dorag, how much did you take away the munches'' IQ?


    "Is this really dorage''s son?" Rodney turned to ask Saab. Saab coughed, "absolutely. It''s just that Luffy is usually like this, more like Mr. Kapp."


    "No, Mr. Kapp''s head is not so bad."


    "It''s true that the old man is a little smarter than Luffy." Ace said with a smile, "Rodney, you can fight with him, or he will annoy you every day."


    "Well, if I can''t stop, what will I do if I kill him? To tell you the truth, Luffy is my favorite and most annoying personality. "


    He appreciates people who persevere and do not admit defeat, but he hates people who are at the top of the rope. Perseverance is a good thing, but he knows that he will not succeed, and there is no possibility, so he still has to charge forward. This is not the kind of desperate struggle that tens of thousands of people go to, but pure obstinacy!


    He hated the opponent who didn''t admit defeat. There was no possibility of taming or seizing.


    "There is a big difference between Luffy and your strength. You''d better keep your hand."


    "I''ll beat him to the point where I can''t fight back."


    So he stood up, came to Luffy and said, "come on, let me see your awareness."Saab immediately called Joba over and asked him to prepare the medicine. Rodney said so. Then Luffy must be seriously injured. Although he won''t die, he won''t be able to stay in bed for a few days.


    "Then I''ll go!"


    After that, Luffy''s whole body was red and steaming.


    "Rubber, jet, machine gun!"


    In the air blooms innumerable fist shadow, whistling unceasingly, all attacks toward opposite party''s face door.


    Hands out, easy to grasp Luffy''s arms, to pull behind, unable to resist Luffy body flew over, forehead with armed color hardening, hit him.


    But his attack didn''t hit Rodney. Instead, he caught his face. The big hand became dark and tightened. The rubber body didn''t work. Under the strange force, the hand squeezed his skull and made him cry out in pain.


    Rodney lifted him up and smashed him into the ground.


    Boom!


    In the smoke and dust, the questioning voice came: "what king do you want to be?"


    "I want to be The pirate king! "


    Arm back, endure the pain from the face, aimed at each other is a mess.


    Dong Dong Dong Dong!


    Boom!


    Another blow. Luffy''s head was in close contact with the ground. This time, he had foresight and covered it with armed color in advance.


    His whole body was as soft as a bone, and he wrapped Rodney tightly like a snake.


    So he can''t move and starts to contract.


    Whoa!


    Rodney''s body suddenly turned red and hot, and entered the melting chakra mode.


    Suddenly, he yelled at Lu Feihong. In severe pain, he immediately jumped up and broke free from Rodney''s shackles.


    "Hot, hot! It''s so hot Was scalded jump up and down, Rodney straight shake his head, this kind of strength want to be a pirate king? Are you kidding?

 Chapter 446

    Luffy''s strength is not enough to become a pirate king, and he has not learned the advanced usage of armed color, let alone the others.


    There should be a limit to overstepping one''s ability. It''s really boring not to know that heaven is high and earth is rich.


    Luffy rushed over and was knocked down by Rodney.


    He got up and rushed over again. Then he was kicked out and bumped into a tree. The bitterness penetrated his two palms.


    "Enough. I''m tired of meaningless farce." This kind of undead Xiaoqiang is very annoying. Just have a look. If you really meet him, you will be bored to death. He hates this kind of person to become an opponent with himself.


    "I haven''t lost yet!"


    Luffy roared and broke free from the bondage of suffering. His hands were dripping with blood. He raised his arm and bit his own arm. When he was about to use the fourth gear, he suddenly suffered a heavy blow to his abdomen. "Do you think anyone will give the opponent the chance to release the strongest moves in the battle? Otherwise, I will be regarded as those arrogant, and the move of counting seconds for a long time has no meaning in the battle. "


    Who will give you time to swing forward for a long time in battle? It''s not a special show. It''s invincible in time. He''s not stupid enough to let you stand and pose.


    This is reality.


    "Ouch"


    I feel like I''m going to spit out what I just ate. Luffy grabs his arm again and is kicked away.


    "Totally It''s not an opponent. " Shanzhi spits out green smoke. Seeing that Solon around him doesn''t move, he asks, "Hey, green algae head, don''t you do it?"


    "Didn''t you do it? The color River boy


    "Well! Rodney won''t kill Luffy, but don''t think about it. He hates this kind of opponent. That''s why I don''t let Luffy challenge Rodney all the time But I can''t beat the stupid captain.


    "Luffy''s life is not in danger, and I have a hunch that at the end of this battle, he will grow up, and he will become the king of pirates, I''m sure."


    "Because Rodney was not interested in this at all, he was not a pirate from the beginning." Yamaji put out the cigarette end. "He never thought about that position. In his opinion, the pirates are a group of scum, and there is no need to exist. Because what we do does not harm ordinary people, it is not erased by him, otherwise, it has been killed in shampooland island."


    This is what Lei Jiu once told him.


    Rodney is not a murderer. Because of ACE, he didn''t fight against the white bearded Pirate Group. Because of katakuli, he didn''t kill the big mom completely. However, other pirates are not so lucky. If they can be caught, they will be sent to the Navy. If they can''t be caught, they will be executed on the spot and then sent to the Navy.


    "That''s lucky."


    Solon pressed the handle of the knife and said, "Luffy is no longer able to resist."


    Only a bruised face, Rodney grabbed Luffy''s neck, Luffy was injured, bleeding, said: "beyond measure, never thought how strong their own strength to challenge the former without authorization, you are willing to pay for the partner''s life behavior, I admire, but there is no strength to challenge the impossible opponent, it is not wise."


    Put Luffy aside, "the era of big pirates is coming to an end. I will end it myself. The era of King pirates is no longer needed."


    "No! You can''t do that! "


    Gasping for breath, he seized Rodney''s ankle with his last strength. "Such a good time Why is it over? "


    "So Ok Time? "


    Rodney turned and looked at him. "These are good times? Do you know what a good time is? "


    "A group of unproductive pirates are free and unfettered on the sea. Is that a good time? What''s your definition of a good time? Monkey D Luffy! With your rusty brain, what would a group of Pirates do without money? What will happen? What is the basis of your happiness


    "Civilians."


    Saab said in a low voice: "in addition to the big secret treasure of Roger the pirate king, which attracts a group of people, there are still some pirates who choose to go to sea because they can''t stand the squeeze of gold in the sky, but..."


    Rodney once again kicked Luffy aside, saying: "whatever the purpose of going out to sea is, it is absolutely not allowed to base one''s happiness on the suffering of others."


    "You can practice your freedom, but you should not use your freedom to hinder others."


    "Finally, Lufei, I will tell you that the era of big pirates will pass. This is the worst era. It can never be a good era. When the era of big pirates starts, it will come to an end."


    He said so.


    The era of big pirates will be the past, and a new era is coming!


    After the darkness, there will be a dazzling dawn.


    Some people are like fish in water in the dark, some people are scolding the injustice of the world, and some people are constantly moving forward just to get in touch with the light as soon as possible.


    "Luffy!" Joba rushed over with the medicine box and treated Luffy. Fortunately, it was just skin injury. He just needed to stop the blood and connect the broken bones.When he bandaged Luffy''s wound, Joba said with a sigh of relief: "the injury is a little serious, but with Luffy''s constitution, he can recover after a period of rest."


    That is, Luffy''s constitution is strong enough, otherwise, Rodney would have killed him.


    It has to be said that the strength gap between the two is too big. Rodney doesn''t give Luffy any chance at all. He is defeated even if he doesn''t use the strongest four gears. It''s all because the strength gap is too big.


    "Luffy, when he wakes up, maybe he''ll challenge Mr. Rodney."


    With Nami''s understanding of Luffy, it is estimated that he will do so when he wakes up.


    "It will still be defeated."


    Solon came over and said, "Rodney''s consciousness is different from Luffy''s. In fact, he and Luffy are a kind of person. He will never deviate from what he decides to do, and he will definitely do it, and he has the strength to do it."


    Defeated the Navy, defeated the two four emperors, what else can stand in front of him?


    If Rodney makes a big move next time, it will definitely be earth shaking. Maybe the pattern of the whole world will be rewritten.


    In contrast, Luffy''s awareness of becoming a pirate king is not worth mentioning in front of him.


    They always believe that Luffy will become the next pirate king, but Rodney, an opponent like a mountain, can Luffy defeat him?


    However, as his companion, I will clear the road with him.


    After all, who made them the companions of this stupid captain?


    It''s true. It''s unfortunate to be a stupid captain, but it''s also a kind of luck!

 Chapter 447

    With only two emperors left on the sea, more and more pirates enter the new world and want to show their strength and make great achievements.


    The disappearance of the two four emperors left a lot of territory vacant. The white beard, red hair and big mom could not control so many territory. Rodney just swallowed most of the territory of big mom and Kato.


    The white bearded Pirate Group took back all the territory except Fishman island. As for the red hair Pirate Group, after swallowing a small part of Kato and Charlotte Lingling''s territory, it did not expand any more.


    The remaining territory is still considerable, and a large number of Pirates begin to open their mouths, trying to swallow that part of the territory.


    The battle between the pirates began.


    Among them, supernovae are the most aggressive. The newly established Kidd Pirate Group, flame tank Pirate Group, ring breaking monk Pirate Group and a group of supernovae a year ago poured into the area and began to seize territory.


    On the sea, if the pirates don''t want to plunder, they will occupy an area and charge high protection fees, so as to provide for their own indulgence.


    This group of pirates are often pirates with a little strength. Of course, those who can have territory on the sea have strength. The stronger the strength, the bigger the territory.


    Among them, Rodney and red hair shanks have the largest territory. There is no doubt about their strength, so many people are willing to follow them.


    As a former four emperor Pirate Group, the white beard Pirate Group has a group of strong captains, and captain ace has the strength close to the four emperors. It''s natural to occupy such a lot of territory.


    As for the big mom Pirate Group now, there are no pirates in the new world. I don''t know that Rodney is the one now, so Rodney has the largest territory.


    He let the towns and countries in those Territories implement their own laws, otherwise it would be free from talking about the matter of asylum. He knew that there must be many aristocrats in many countries who would scoff at his laws, and even have the idea of ridicule. He still went his own way and used the laws that were good for their noble family, but he had helpers.


    Revolutionary Army!


    Dorag saw that Rodney''s law was really good for ordinary people. At his request, dorag sent revolutionary troops to Rodney''s country to investigate the opponents.


    Finally, these opponents were found out one by one, and Saab came here to give Rodney the list.


    Looking at the names of the nobles appearing on the paper, Rodney sneered, "Robin, I''m going to Newcastle, redjo and camaso to hand the list of nobles of these countries to their kings. These kings are still wise and know what to do."


    These kings are people who care about their country. At the beginning, they chose to submit to him mainly because he was powerful and could give them protection. He had received these kings. Although they were kings of small countries, their vision and spirit were by no means comparable to those of ordinary kings.


    They are concerned about the country and the people. They can do anything for the sake of the country and the people. Rodney appreciates this kind of people very much. If they are not in the new world, these countries have not joined the world government. Otherwise, they will be praised by the newspapers.


    Once upon a time, they were big mom''s countries, and they would hand in a lot of desserts every month to satisfy big mom''s appetite in exchange for her protection.


    Now, they join Rodney in exchange for five percent of the country''s annual income.


    And honest people naturally don''t have to worry about being cheated. I believe these people don''t have the courage to do so, and he doesn''t care about money. Now he really has no interest in money, mainly because he has too much money


    His weapon company is making a lot of money every day.


    When the list is handed out, these kings know what to do. It is estimated that in a few days, the heads of these nobles will move, and the law will be implemented slowly. They need the help of these people.


    When ordinary people understand that these laws are to safeguard their own interests, they will naturally abide by them, and they will not let others erase the laws, because doing so will affect their interests.


    Robin soon gave orders, and these kings acted quickly. He knew that if he wanted to gain Rodney''s power, he had to obey his orders. Soon, these kings soon let these nobles'' heads fall to the ground.


    Holding his head, the company''s affairs were taken care of by professional people, and Robin was liberated to do some ordinary things.


    "Robin, what do you say I run a shipping company?"


    Rodney had a whim.


    Robin put down his newspaper, looked at him suspiciously and asked, "shipping company? Captain, are you kidding? You don''t even care about our company. Isn''t it difficult for us to open another trading company? "


    She was convinced by her own captain. Basically, the weapons company didn''t take charge of the business and ran around on the sea. Then the company''s affairs were all handled by them. Although they were willing, she really wanted to give Rodney a second round of flowers when she saw him fishing with his legs up."Why, I''m always making the shipping King bear the burden of shipping for the sustainable development of our company. I can''t bear it."


    Robin smell speech, all kinds of white look Rodney, but intelligent as she, already understand what Rodney wants to do.


    Yumitt, the king of ocean transportation, is known as "deep ocean current". He is not only the king of ocean transportation industry in the new world, but also the boss of many shipping companies in the world, which means that his power may spread all over the world and control world shipping. Even the world government is not willing to offend him, mainly because the world government and navy They all work with this guy.


    Most of the weapons produced by Rodney are transported by this guy and earn a lot of commission.


    Rodney wants to open a shipping company in order to kick out the shipping king and carry out the transportation work by himself.


    "It''s OK to kick out the shipping king, if we operate it alone, but we don''t know which routes are safe and which are not safe, and this will offend the shipping king, who may be involved in it."


    "Then he should have the courage. If he does, he will not see the sun tomorrow."


    Everyone is not a good thing, there is no friendship, not afraid to tear the skin, if you dare to come, I will let you go.

 Chapter 448

    So, under the mobilization of Rodney, a shipping company named "ramir logistics" was established.


    From then on, all the goods between averleton and remir logistics were transported, and the king''s freighter was kicked aside. For this reason, Rodney bought hundreds of freighters, because he has money now!


    In order to publicize his logistics company, he bought the front page headline in the world economic journal. Morgan made a lot of money and wrote the advertisement himself.


    Wang Haiyun, who was informed of the news, was furious and fell things in his luxurious office!


    "Asshole! Asshole! Rodney is such a jerk! " The king of ocean transportation was furious and jumped in his room.


    "Damn Rodney, kick me aside and touch my cake without saying hello? There''s no spirit of contract, this asshole! " He was biting his teeth, and his shaggy beard was shaking with his anger.


    As the king of the underground world, he is definitely not a good one. How can he swallow his breath when he is bullied by Rodney?


    Rodney''s shipping Commission is quite a lot, not only for transporting weapons, but also for averleton''s import and export products. In some ways, he controls averleton''s lifeblood. Now Rodney not only unilaterally terminates the cooperation, but also opens a logistics company. Isn''t that business grabbing? He can''t swallow it. Revenge is certain.


    Just think of this guy''s terrible strength


    "Damn it, I can''t. I have to take revenge!" He gulped down the wine and exhaled to calm himself down.


    Rodney''s arms trafficking network is very large. For him, it is also a network of contacts. These people have to rely on themselves for shipping, that is to say


    Heart born a plan, spit out a mouthful of turbid gas, "Rodney is you first don''t Renxiu blame me unjust!"


    Averleton, Ramire logistics office


    this time Rodney worked in person. He was wearing black glasses, which really seemed like that.


    Seriously looking at the documents in hand, he sneered, "use shipping to choke those people''s throats and force them not to cooperate for us? You look down on me, Wang. Since I choose to do this business, I''m sure I won''t be afraid of you. "


    "Spring


    Twenty year old yuzhiboquan pushed the door in, dressed in a secret costume, and asked, "Lord Rodney, please tell me."


    "Help me get in touch with the bosses who were cut off by the king of shipping. The king of shipping doesn''t do their business. I''ll do it. I''m not afraid to offend people. In the name of the emperor of shipping, I told them that if we cooperate now, we''ll reduce the Commission of the king of shipping by 20%."


    "I see. I''m going to inform you." Yu Zhi Bo Quan nodded and immediately went down to handle the matter.


    Wang Haiyun, this is a retreat. He doesn''t allow this group to cooperate with him. If you don''t do business, I will do it. What we compare is strength!


    Wang does not dare to do it on the surface and by himself. He only dares to make small moves behind his back. Thank you for sending the customers.


    Before long, yuzhiboquan came over and said, "Lord Rodney, those people agreed, but now we don''t have so many freighters to carry those goods."


    "That''s the trouble."


    He touched his chin and said, "let people ask who is in a hurry to deliver their goods and give priority to their transportation. I will solve the problem of cargo ships."


    "Yes."


    "It''s really Business comes too fast, like a tornado. Happiness is a worry. " Take out a phone bug and call golden tezog.


    "Look, who is this? Isn''t this our sea emperor? What kind of wind made you contact me in your busy schedule today? "


    "No nonsense. Do you sell ready-made freighters there? The shipping king has cut off my fortune. Now I''ve cut him off, that''s the shortage ship. " Rodney is straight to the point.


    Tezog over there raised an eyebrow and said, "there are cargo ships, but the king of shipping asked me not to sell them to you."


    "You said that. Since you told me, you just want to make a fortune. How much do you want?"


    If tezollo simply doesn''t want to do business with himself, he can simply tell himself that there is no ship, but the fact is that he directly tells the sea king not to let him do business with himself.


    That is to say, this guy wants to start from the ground.


    "Cool, I can sell it to you at the ex factory price, but I want to ask, Rodney, do you want to bring down the ocean king?"


    "Look at what you said. It''s too low to bring down something. If he is not as good as me, he is not qualified to be the king of shipping? Then give the seats to those who have the ability. "


    Tezog was stunned for a moment, then laughed, "it''s you! It''s you! Rodney! Yes, the shipping King dares to threaten me with shipping. Tut, I have too many businesses. I can only give him face. Rodney, I''m looking forward to your victory. "


    "Easy to say, easy to say, the faster the boat, the better." Hang up the phone, said with a smile: "an old fox, ha ha, it is estimated that the sea king has long been unhappy, want to borrow a knife to kill, but I am willing to be a knife."Tezog obviously doesn''t want the shipping king to control his own economic lifeline. Shipping on the sea needs the help of the shipping king, but his shop is too big and easy to be shackled by the shipping king. The shipping King controls the shipping lifeline, and the people who do business on the sea don''t give him face.


    Especially tezog, who is very rich, like Rodney, is very few.


    "Chuen, let people go to tezolo to receive the freighter. If you are in the fairway, you don''t need to worry. If you hang up my flag, no one dares to do it."


    Among the pirates, one flag can solve a lot of things, because the owner of the flag represents the strength that makes the pirates dare not do things casually.


    The maritime king does not have such strength. He is the king of the underground world. Few of the pirates know him. Therefore, his company needs to provide protection personnel to avoid being robbed by passing pirates.


    Rodney doesn''t need it. His flag is there. Whoever dares to rob his freighter will die.


    His name stands for power.


    At the same time, tezog also began to buy some shipping companies. According to his guess, there will be conflicts between Wang and Rodney, and then there will be some cakes.


    Shipping also makes money. He never dislikes having more money. The more the better.


    As long as we wait for Rodney to bring down the king of shipping, Rodney will not be able to eat such a big piece of cake so quickly, and he can reap profits from it, so that his business will no longer be shackled.


    The abacus crackled.

 Chapter 449

    Here tezog''s idea has long been seen through by Rodney, but he doesn''t care.


    There are many ways to make money in the new world. Among them, the Commission for shipping is very high. After all, in addition to the ferocious pirates, the most important thing is the strange and unpredictable weather in the new world.


    One second, the sky was clear, and the next second, there was hail and snow. It was just like the bear child''s temper. The key is that it can''t be taught just like the bear child.


    To do business on the sea, sea transportation is very important, and the king of sea transportation also depends on it.


    Some small businesses may not need him, and they can go by one or two ships. However, when the scale is large, they need a relatively safe channel, which is only known by the people of the maritime king, and they will be equipped with excellent navigators, boatman and escort personnel to minimize the loss of a shipping.


    Businessmen pursue profits. They know that it will be very expensive to hire ocean king, but it is better than the shipwreck and sinking of goods. Some businessmen will go with the goods to the buyer, and they may lose their lives.


    No money, no life, it''s very painful for them.


    They would rather lose some money than their lives.


    What''s more, there are people behind the sea king, Tianlong people!


    This is also the point. Only when the business of ocean shipping King becomes bigger has it not been done by the world government.


    Some Tianlong people don''t just live by the gold in the sky.


    There''s a lot of gold in the sky, but it''s distributed to every Tianlong people. In the eyes of ordinary people, it''s still money that can''t be used up for several generations. In the eyes of this group of Tianlong people who were born with diamond spoons and spend money like the earth, it''s just like that.


    Not every Tianlong person is the kind of person who only knows how to eat, drink and have fun, but also has smart people.


    And these smart people know how to make money.


    Tezollo owns 20% of Pele in the world, but only controls 20%. Where is the other 80%?


    I''m afraid that Tianlong people occupy at least 30% of the world''s wealth or even more.


    Which one of these guys is not Tianlong?


    If there is no one behind them, how can they survive in the underground world?


    Rodney''s behind no one, but he does not need someone to stand behind him, he has always been standing behind others!!!


    He didn''t care about Wang Haiyun at all. If he couldn''t, he just killed him. He went to the toilet and fell into a cesspit and drowned. Anyway, if he died, he couldn''t stop himself.


    It''s not hard for him.


    With the strength of the powerful, Rodney''s way of behavior also began to be simple.


    He can''t solve the problem, but he can solve the problem!


    With the arrival of tezolo''s freighter, ramir logistics is on the right track, taking over the network used by the maritime king to threaten his own contacts.


    As one of the emperors of the sea, Rodney has no lack of contacts, and his price is better, which can move those businessmen who pursue profits. How can they not cooperate with themselves?


    His strength is there, convincing. The king of shipping suffered a loss. Not only that, he also got news that tezolo began to terminate some of his cooperation with him. Although it was only a small profit, he could see that this guy also began to look for opportunities to stab himself.


    He immediately called Gibson, the time-honored "occupier" in the warehouse industry.


    This guy works as a warehouse. Many businessmen choose to put goods in his warehouse, one for safety, the other for safety.


    Gibson, known as the occupier, has the title of occupier just because his warehouse can often appear in unexpected places and is hard to find.


    If they can''t find it, it means safety. Many businessmen often choose to put some goods they can''t see. The Commission is also expensive, but the profits they can get from the goods are enough to make them bleed so much.


    "Oh ha ha! Isn''t this yumet? Our shipping king, what''s going on today? Do you have time to call me? Burp ~ "Gibson is drunk. There are not many things to worry about in the warehouse industry. The work is basically done by his own confidants. There''s no need to do it by himself. He just needs to control his own confidants, so he can spend his spare time drinking.


    The shipping King snorted, "help me with Rodney."


    Gibson was full of wine, but he was not drunk and unconscious. On the contrary, he was still sober. He said with a smile, "Rodney is a better emperor on the sea than Charlotte Lingling. I''m not going to do it. I want to live longer."


    "Well! It''s just a hairy boy. It''s still a long time ago to have a firm foothold in the underground world. Help me deal with him. I owe you a favor. "


    "Say it again. Belch, I still have wine to drink The old man hung up with a smile.


    "How much is your friendship worth? I dare not offend the emperor of gold and the emperor of arms. If you want to die, you can go by yourself. If you annoy that guy, maybe it''s just death. "The king of ocean shipping hung up with Gibson, patted the table angrily and scolded: "damn old fox! Hum! Rodney, I lost this time


    Since Gibson is not willing to help himself, it is estimated that several other people are also like this. We are all Foxes of the millennium. There is no need to play Liaozhai. He knows very well what these guys are thinking. He just doesn''t want to offend Rodney and taizolo.


    He doesn''t want to, either, but these two guys work together to move their cake. He let them go today, and more people will want to move.


    He really didn''t want to start, that''s why he wanted to trouble Rodney.


    Unfortunately, it failed.


    And send a batch of customers to Rodney''s shipping company.


    Although he didn''t care about these people, he was very upset. He didn''t want to have a second time.


    "Rodney, we''ll see."


    I had a good time. I knew I couldn''t beat this guy. I sighed in my heart.


    now what Rodney has said is strong. No matter what, in his twenties, he is young and rare. There are few enemies in the world. If there is no incurable disease in the body, then the young man has the final say in at least forty years.


    They are indeed the kings of the underground world. In the final analysis, they are just the underground world. They have a bit of status in the underground world. Few people in the world know his name, but Rodney is different. As the emperor of the sea, he has the strength and skill to cheer up. Even if it is not difficult to establish a country, the idea of fighting against this guy is also reduced Go.

 Chapter 450

    As for this side, Rodney''s remir logistics company is doing a lot of business.


    That day, this time, Rodney, who is really dealing with his work, suddenly jumps out of a task.


    "Task: kill Shiji of Golden Lion


    task level: s


    task reward: dirty earth reincarnation, Linghua skill, seven Ninja swords in Wuyin village, dragon life reincarnation, Huodun ¡¤ Tianlong, secret skill ¡¤ shadow imitation skill, shadow hanging skill, array of ten thousand snakes, two permanent chakra fruits and 20000 task points."


    See this task immediately put down the work in his hands, this task reward is very.


    Let''s not say anything else, just a dirty reincarnation is particularly concerned.


    It is still a little master of forbidden arts. The second generation of exorcism S-level forbidden arts developed by Huoying qianshouye rely on the body tissue of the dead as a medium to summon the soul of the dead Ninja back to the world, let the soul into the prepared living medium, and cover the body of the living with dust, so as to transform into the appearance of the dead and let the dead take the form of entity Resurrection, with the immortal body and unlimited chakra.


    Dream master pharmacist Dou relied on this move and led two people to set off the fourth World War of tolerance. The reincarnated Ninja made the Ninja alliance suffer a lot.


    However, there is also a bug. If the deceased is strong enough, he can easily break free from the shackles of this technique. For example, yuzhiboban, the pharmacist''s pocket doesn''t bind him at all, because it''s too strong. There is also a thousand hands pillar, big snake pill after calling him, also have no confidence to control with self-consciousness of her.


    It is also possible for the dead to get rid of their heart knot and self termination. Moreover, if the seal of reincarnation is known by the dead, the dead can break the psychic contract with the summoner and get out of control, which yuzhiboban has also done.


    Therefore, generally speaking, if you choose to bury the kuwu with talisman seal in the back of the dead''s head, you can erase the consciousness of the dead and make it a powerful puppet, which is more secure. But if you do this, the way of fighting will certainly not be as good as before, and so will the strength. But the immortal body and unlimited chakra are enough to make up for this deficiency.


    Generally speaking, there are good and bad.


    "Golden Lion Shiji..."


    This is also a character of the older generation. He is a man of the same age as Roger. He is a man of great ability.


    Like white beard, Kato and big mom, they were once members of the Rox Pirate Group, with great strength.


    After the first World War in the valley of God, he went out to work alone and founded the flying Pirate Group. In the past, he was as famous as Gore D. Roger and "white beard" Edward Newgate.


    More than 20 years ago, the golden lion with a huge fleet was against Roger at att wall, and the golden lion with an overwhelming force was interrupted by a sudden storm just before the war, after failing to attract Roger.


    The huge fleet was wiped out, and he had a plug-in in his head.


    This was also the famous battle of ATT wall. After that, Roger set foot on lourderu and became the pirate king. Soon afterwards, Roger turned himself in and the Navy announced that Roger was arrested.


    Shiji couldn''t accept Roger''s arrest and entering the Navy headquarters by himself. He wanted to find a way out. As a result, Kapp and the Warring States came to a mixed doubles.


    The battle of the three men was divided only after nearly half of the town of marinfando was destroyed. After the defeat, skee was sent to the sixth floor of the propulsion city.


    This guy is also a cruel man. In order to escape, he cut off his feet which were shackled by the stone of Shanghai tower, and then escaped from the propulsion city. He became the only person who successfully escaped from the prison in the propulsion city before the war.


    Luffy is lucky to meet a group of people.


    And scree is on his own.


    However, if I remember it well, Shiji should have met Luffy two years ago. After being hammered by Luffy, who can''t be domineering, will he be gone?


    Why does it still exist?


    He ran to ask the straw hats on holiday in averleton, and Nami said, "skey? We didn''t meet him. What''s the matter? Mr. Rodney? "


    "Nothing, just ask."


    Did you wave your hand, that is to say, Shiji was not killed, and did not choose to fight Malin Fando and Donghai?


    Although I don''t know why, I didn''t choose to do it. That is to say, Shiji is still here, and meme has to go again.


    Do you want to fish again?


    It''s really


    Robin may be able to say it again. Forget it, just scold.


    He flew up and said to Nami, "Nami, if you meet Robin, please take a message for me. I have something to go to the empty island. Please tell her for me."


    "Well? Mr. Rodney, are you going to skip work again? But sister Robin and I have complained that you like to skip work. "


    "Ha ha, there''s no way to do that. Men have to do something important."


    Nami asked, "isn''t it related to that ski?"


    "That''s not true. It''s just to go to the empty island to make sure that something won''t break out." He shook his head and said, "then I''ll trouble you to take the message, and Luffy''s medical expenses will be free.""All right." Although Lu Fei''s injury was cured by Joba, he used a lot of averleton''s medicine, so the medical expenses were a little expensive. They were ready to settle it when they left. Now, with a word, they directly avoided the medical expenses. It''s really a big profit.


    Thinking of this, Nami felt her skin was getting better.


    When Rodney rushes high into the sky, the Golden Lion Shiki is a Superman with the ability of floating fruit. He can make himself or an object float in the air free of gravity, and can control the floating of objects touching non living bodies.


    For the time being, the maximum load weight of floating objects is known to be unlimited. Ski floats more than ten islands at an altitude of 10000 meters all the year round, and will not have any impact on him.


    Generally speaking, this guy stays on his own island, but sometimes he takes his little brother and sails in the air, so he doesn''t know where the golden lion is.


    We can only rely on the ability of the system to track the whereabouts of the golden lion.


    Shiji, the golden lion, is a tough opponent. As one of the best in the older generation, his strength can be beyond doubt. Even if he is old, his brain is not very smart, and he is also very strong.


    Looking at Kapp and the Warring States period, we can see that although they are old, they are still very strong.


    What''s more, it can fly. It''s not slow. It''s a sword master.


    Are the older generation monsters?


    None of the simple ones, or the simple ones, have been killed.


    Now there are not many old monsters among the pirates except the Navy.


    The only known ones are rayley the underworld and scree the golden lion. As for the others, Rodney doesn''t know where they are.

 Chapter 451

    Rodney is floating in the air. He is now thousands of meters high, surrounded by a sea of white clouds, and the blue ocean below is still vast, with islands all over the place.


    "According to the guidance of the system, the Golden Lion Shiji should be around here. Why not?"


    Thinking, straight in the air cross knee sit down, motionless.


    Before long, immortal faces appeared around.


    In this high sky, if we can sense the vitality of human body, there will be only the Golden Lion and their group.


    Perception spread out in an all-round way, and sure enough, there were vitality reactions on his head, and many of them.


    "It''s on the top of my head. It''s so high." He''s going up at a tremendous speed.


    Breaking through the thick clouds, Rodney reached an altitude of more than 10000 meters. There was still enough oxygen and there was no reaction of hypoxia. Well, we can breathe freely in space, let alone the atmosphere. The world really can''t be described by common sense.


    Several floating islands appeared overhead, which were not supported by clouds like empty islands.


    It''s really suspended in the air. Although there are clouds around, they all float past, rather than holding the island in the air.


    This is the ability of the Golden Lion Shiki to float the fruit. Even the islands can float in the air. These are the floating islands he made after escaping from the propulsion city. Now it''s used by him as his base camp.


    Here, he became an otaku, and began to carry out experiments with the unique plant named "IQ" on the island. He used the unique animals of the island''s evolution, combined with this plant, to create unique modified animals, so that these animals have special abilities and are rich in aggression.


    Shiji the Golden Lion wants to destroy the East China Sea.


    The main reason is that he can''t accept Roger being executed in the East China Sea. The East China Sea has always been known as the weakest sea. He thinks that letting Roger die in the East China Sea is an insult to Roger as well as to him.


    Roger is the only one who can defeat himself. How can he die in the weakest sea? How can he die in that way? For this reason, he has planned for more than 20 years to destroy the weakest East China Sea one day.


    "The weakest sea in the East China Sea, I believe in your evil."


    Rodney Tucao: "why don''t he think about where Roger''s home is? What make complaints about the weakest sea? The weakest Sea belongs to a pirate king. "


    He did not hide his body, straight toward the island surrounded by water.


    Because of the golden lion''s ability, these currents are also floating in the air, not falling because of gravity.


    If Newton saw this, he would not lift the coffin?


    Shaking his head, at this time, stop flying, there are missiles flying from the island.


    He dodged the missile.


    "La -"


    the birds of prey hissed and saw a giant eagle with a wingspan of 20 meters flapping its wings and flying towards him with its horns on its head.


    "Go away!"


    White eye ¡¤ prestige!


    The huge pressure fell suddenly, and the giant eagle was scared to flee.


    "Well?"


    A huge vitality appears in the perception, looking up, a touch of gold appears in the field of vision.


    "Jie ha ha, boy, what fruit ability are you? You can fly in the air. It''s like my ability."


    The Mediterranean hairstyle is striking. Half of the rudder is behind his head. His long golden hair is about the same length as himself. He is wearing an orange and yellow kimono, and his feet are missing. Instead, he has two sharp knives.


    His arms embrace chest, domineering side leak, give people the first feeling is, this guy is a domineering person.


    The legend of the last era, and white beard, pirates King Roger equally famous strong, the Golden Lion Shiji!


    Scree looked at Rodney with interest, and Rodney looked at him and said, "scree the golden lion?"


    "Oh? I didn''t expect that 22 years later, there are still people who know me? I thought I had been forgotten by the times. Ha ha ha ha ha Ski laughed and said, "boy, you haven''t answered my question. By the way, I''m a little familiar with your face. Are you "Opera singers?"


    Rodney: --


    Forget, the Golden Lion scree has a rudder in the back of his head. His brain is not very good. He has signs of Alzheimer''s disease.


    "It''s my ability to fly. Besides, Mr. sky, I''m here to catch you."


    "Jie ha ha! Arrest me? Ha ha ha, arrogant! Now that you know that I''m scree''s name, do you want to live when you come here alone to catch me Shiji raised his eyebrows, but there was anger in his eyes.


    I didn''t expect that when I didn''t go out of the mountain for more than 20 years, the first young man I met wanted to kill myself.


    "I know that you are ShiJi the golden lion, the defeated general of Roger the pirate king. Well, you are Mr. Kapp and Mr. Warring States."


    "Roger Hum! Boy, do you know the price of offending me? ""I don''t know. I don''t want to know." Rodney pulled out the water with a smile, and the black blade stood out in the sun.


    "It''s a good knife." "If I kill you, this knife will be your apology," skey said. Chopper


    The famous swords that Shiji used to use as his feet were the ones he used to wear. "Cherry ten" and "withered wood" were kicked out with one foot, and the terrible sword spirit that lasted for several kilometers flew out, as if it could cut everything apart.


    Reincarnation eye appeared, did not wave a knife, raised his hand, directly grasped the chop.


    Hungry ghost way!


    Chopping is reduced at the speed visible to the naked eye and absorbed.


    Light white smoke rose from his palm, and he said, "is that the only way? Golden Lion


    "What an interesting ability, boy. What''s your name?"


    "Rodney."


    "Rodney? The name Ah, come to think of it. I''ve seen you in the newspaper. Now you are the hot new star on the sea. Like the red haired kid on Roger''s ship, you are the two strongest forces on the sea. "


    Looking back at the little red haired kid on Roger''s boat, after all these years, this guy has grown up to that point. Time is unforgettable.


    "Little redhead It is estimated that there are few people who dare to call him that in the sea now. Is face so worthless? " Rodney has a playful expression.


    Scrooge laughed and said, "how many skills do you have, little Rodney? Do you want to join hands with me? With your current strength, if you join hands with me, we will have a very high chance of dominating the world. "


    He, the golden lion, wants to rule the world!


    At the beginning, he threw an olive branch to Roger, but Roger refused himself, but he deserved to be his opponent, ha ha ha!

 Chapter 452

    With the ambition and courage of annexing the four seas, Shiji dares to challenge the Navy headquarters alone. His powerful power makes him fearless and fearless of any challenge.


    But he also knew that now his own strength could not fight against the whole world, just as he had stretched out an olive branch to Roger, the pirate king, to unite his strength to unify the world, but he failed in the end, and his fleet was also defeated.


    Now, Rodney''s power is back in front of us. This boy''s power can be used.


    Yes, use, not cooperate.


    In Shiji''s opinion, although the boy has some strength, he is not enough to treat him like Roger. However, he does not have the power, and can be used at this stage.


    "I''m sorry, I''m not interested in ruling the world. That kind of thing only an ambitious like you would like?" Rodney said: "I don''t understand why you guys like to rule the world so much. There''s no point in ruling the world."


    "What are you talking about? This is a chance to rule the world Shiji''s eyes widened. He couldn''t understand why the boy in front of him refused himself. It was an opportunity to rule the world.


    "Am I not clear enough? I''m not interested in ruling the world at all


    One of them will beat you and the other will stab you. He doesn''t want it.


    "Well! Stubborn kid! You don''t know what you''re rejecting! "


    Er


    Looking at Shiji, I feel that the rudder behind his head has affected his IQ. Really, don''t talk about this kind of thing when you are old.


    "It''s meaningless. Roger turned you down because he was not interested in ruling the world. So am I. It''s more meaningless."


    He really has no interest in ruling the world. What''s the use of ruling the world?


    What''s the point? Carefree, if he rules the world, he must be a fool!


    It''s mine! my It''s all mine!


    He had a very clear understanding of himself. He knew what kind of bird he was. It was better not to have this idea than to harm the world.


    "How did you know that?"?! Roger has been dead for so many years! " Asked the golden lion.


    "Ah, I just know. I also know that Roger was very ill at that time. Otherwise, if you think about it carefully, will you choose to turn himself in?"


    "Wait! What are you talking about? "


    Skye flew over, looked at Rodney incredulously and asked, "what do you mean Roger is critically ill?"


    "Literally, Roger suffered from an incurable disease. At that time, his ship doctor helped him continue his life for several years, but he still couldn''t last long. So he chose to disband the Pirate Group after he set foot on lourderu, and then turned himself in to the Navy."


    Roger was out of shape at that time. But for cuscalo''s strong medical skills, he would have died long ago. He dragged on for several years and immediately set foot on lourderu after the battle with the golden lion.


    After that, he became the king of pirates, and soon he turned himself in to the Navy headquarters.


    "No!" "You weren''t born yet," Scrooge roared! How could you possibly know that? "


    He didn''t believe that Roger''s constitution at that time would be seriously ill.


    "Because I met more than one of Roger''s crew, and his ship doctor lived at the entrance of upside down mountain. Reyley, the underworld, was in the shambaldi islands, and he also taught me to practice. Now there is a Barrett in my territory. You say I don''t know? "


    "Raleigh That guy is still alive. "


    With a long sigh, he suddenly laughed, "Jie ha ha ha, I see! i see! It turns out that Roger would choose that way, but... " He suddenly became furious. "You shouldn''t die that way! Should not choose to die in the East China Sea!!! That''s the weakest sea


    "The weakest sea?"


    "Isn''t it? All along, there is only Roger, a famous big pirate in the East China Sea! For a long time, few big pirates came from that small and weak sea. Isn''t it the weakest sea Asked the golden lion.


    "You know a hammer!"


    Rodney sniffed, "is the East China Sea the weakest? Who told you that? Roger''s a big pirate, isn''t Mr. Kapp strong? His son dorage, the world''s first rebel leader, his grandson Luffy, a supernova, me, Rodney! Four emperors, the position of the pirate king is easy to get! "


    What''s your name?


    Strength!


    "Well! There are only a few of you! " Shiji disdained to smoke a cigar, said: "in the final analysis, can take the hand, it is only a few of you."


    Although he stayed at home for many years, he still read newspapers.


    This is thanks to Morgans newspaper bird, even if it is windless or this high altitude, there will still be newspapers coming, a newspaper only needs to pay one Joba.


    Yes, it''s mainly because choba''s worth has risen to 100 Bailey!Bailey, with a newspaper, has hundreds of millions of planes and a guest role as a ship doctor. Joba''s life is not easy.


    "Isn''t that enough?" Unable to figure out the brain circuit of skey, Rodney shook his head, raised his knife and said, "I don''t know what you''re thinking. Roger the pirate king died in the place where he was born. It''s also the beginning of the era of big pirates. Really, it''s troublesome to leave a mess when he died. You are the only ones who feel good about this era of big pirates."


    In the era of big pirates, only ordinary people really suffer. The days of big pirates are very natural and unrestrained.


    He doesn''t like this era.


    "Well! I just don''t admit it! Roger is the one who beat me! How could he die in that place? " Shiji is furious, like a lion whose territory has been violated.


    The long blonde hair, like the lion''s mane, dances. The shocking pressure makes ordinary people dare not look directly at it.


    Overbearing abnormal overlord color cover down, even the space are faint signs of cutting, this is once the first person under the pirate king overlord color!


    It''s outrageous! overbearing!


    Rodney faced up to scree''s overbearing color and began to laugh. "It doesn''t look old enough to lift the knife. Scree, the golden lion, don''t let me go down!"


    "Hairy boy!"


    Shiji spits out his cigar, and his eyes are serious. This young man can''t underestimate it. The moment just now has proved his strength.


    It seems that we need to exercise our muscles and bones, but I''m a golden lion!


    A little young man dare to be presumptuous in front of him. He is impatient!

 Chapter 453

    "I haven''t had a big fight in 20 years. Today is the day to exercise my muscles and bones!" With a roar, two famous swords used as feet were kicked out one after another. This time, it was a chopping wave of several kilometers, covering a wide range. Moreover, this guy didn''t care about the island behind Rodney.


    To him, these islands are valuable to the animals on them, but the residents on them are useless.


    Rodney couldn''t be as cruel as he was. He had to raise his hand to absorb the chopper. With a cough, the armed color and domineering spirit poured into the autumn water and split it out with a knife. The flying air with armed color and domineering spirit flew out. The black sword Qi seemed to cut the heaven and earth together.


    "Good boy!"


    Shiji''s eyes brightened, and he kicked two choppers to stop the attack, and the whole man flew out. His double swords turned into black sharp blades and stabbed straight down.


    Ding Ding Ding!


    In Rodney''s brandishing of the sword, the attack of Shiki''s storm was completely resolved. The speed of the attack of the young and the old was getting faster and faster. The aftermath of the battle set off a storm. Fortunately, it was high above the sea, and if it was on the sea, the attack would be enough to set off a terrible tsunami.


    From the sky to an island, Shiji stood on the earth with his sword as his foot, and said with a smile: "boy, the strength is good."


    played for a long time, Rodney''s face was not red, and he didn''t breathe, and he didn''t breathe. He said, "of course, I''m also a four emperor. I didn''t know that you had the title. Now, the sea has the final say, and the history of the Golden Lion is not old yet.


    He will know that Luffy can''t beat this bad old man. If he shows his serious attitude and strength to fight with himself, there will be no problem in killing Luffy.


    It''s just a pity that it''s the theater version. It''s hard for anyone to come to the theater version if Luffy drags it into it.


    OK, OK, I''m not a theater version.


    After a little congratulation, Shiji said with a smile: "of course, don''t look down on me. I''m not old yet."


    "It''s true to be old."


    Scrooge snorted. He didn''t deny the fact that he was in his 70s and 80s this year. His body was declining in all aspects, which was not as good as his peak. In addition, the double swords and the rudder behind his head also affected his strength. In other words, he was the strongest in the battle with Roger in the area of ATT wall.


    "Old people should provide for the aged. Don''t always think about ghost destroying the world. Just read the newspaper and bask in the sun on the island." Rodney smiles. His whole body is full of fighting spirit. Shiji is not an ordinary old man. He bullies him with peace of mind.


    Even if the once powerful pirate is old, it is still full of danger. The tiger is still dead, not to mention the old lion.


    "Well! I''m not old enough to walk! " Shijisen sneered, "boy, I''ll let you learn to respect the old and love the young, shiziwei dijuan!"


    With his low drink, the whole island roared, and then the earth was lifted up. Under the effect of the floating fruit ability, a large number of soil and rocks were rolled up, forming several giant rock lion heads. Their mouths were wide open, and they roared noiselessly. With the roar, they rolled towards Rodney.


    In the dark, looking at the rolling lion''s head, Rodney charged fearlessly. The autumn water split out and cut the lion''s head with a knife. He could merge in an instant. Knowing that it was hard to deal with, he rushed up into the air. Skee had been waiting there for a long time. The double swords kicked out the chopper and suppressed him.


    Boom!


    When Rodney was buried by Wei dijuan, the lion, Shiji snorted, "young people like to rave now. It''s true, but it''s not so easy to be killed, is it?"


    Rodney just to fight with their own strength, estimated that it should not be so easy to be killed.


    Sure enough, the rock formed by the ground roll was pierced by a big sword made of sand. Rodney came out undamaged, surrounded by sand. He just used the sand to help him block the attack.


    "Sure enough, it''s not so easy to be killed. That''s interesting."


    Shi Ji laughs: "Jie ha ha ha ha, don''t make me too boring. I haven''t been active for a long time."


    His fighting spirit has been very strong. Without any cover up, Rodney completely aroused his fighting spirit, and the real fight began.


    "Sword in sand''s hand!"


    The sand around him condensed the sword in his hand, spinning at a high speed, and flying toward Shiji like a rain. It was like a wall in front of Shiji.


    "The lion is mighty


    Suddenly, a stone wall rose from the ground. There was a roaring lion carved on the wall. Sand''s sword failed to hit Shiji.


    The stone wall was suddenly split in two, and a huge chopper appeared.


    Rodney smashed it with a knife, and the sand around him formed a sharp thorn, thrusting toward the back.


    A big black hand grabs the spikes, skee appears, and the famous sword deadwood stabs Rodney hard at the back of his heart.


    The dead wood didn''t enter Rodney''s heart, but the feeling to Shiji was very wrong. He was familiar with the feeling of the blade into the flesh, but it didn''t feel right.In front of him, Rodney turned into sand, then wrapped up the dead wood and his whole body, revealing his head.


    "I don''t get attacked that easily!" Rodney crawled out of the earth and said, "casket bound with sand!"


    The sand began to contract. The pressure from all sides made Shiji very uncomfortable. He could feel the sand squeezing his body. "It''s a beautiful and cunning method, but it''s not on the table."


    Voice a fall, just still wrapped in his sand suddenly lifted, and then wrapped Rodney, decisive mutiny.


    "Tut, are you controlled by your ability?"


    With his own ability, skee controlled the sand that bound him and used it against himself.


    This is really


    "It''s called experience." With a smug smile, skee looked through Rodney and said, "but you''re not real, are you?"


    "Of course."


    "I''m more and more curious about your ability." Scree touches his chin. Rodney''s ability is unprecedented. It''s very practical. If it''s used properly, it''s absolutely impossible to rule the world. It''s a pity that this man is not used for himself.


    "You''ll see it." Rodney''s body sprang out of the tree and locked up Shiki. His whole body was lignified and turned into a towering tree, which tied Shiki to the tree.


    "Is there still that ability?" Shi Ji laughs, "Jie ha ha ha, it''s really interesting, but have you forgotten my ability?"


    The trees rose from the ground and floated in the air. With two legs moving, the trees were cut and became sharp thorns around him and became his weapons.

 Chapter 454

    "This ability is really troublesome."


    Rodney said in secret that the floating fruit can float all the objects it touches in the air, and will be freely controlled by scree, so he can''t touch scree, otherwise everything will be controlled except himself.


    "The kid who''s hiding." With a scornful smile, skee''s Wooden thorns were fired in one direction under his control.


    Boom!


    Rodney jumps out and punches the splinter. It''s no good hiding. He''ll be caught by seeing and hearing.


    "Shura road!"


    A low drink, two mechanical arms from the two ribs rushed out, arms open, revealing a number of missiles, ignition, launch!


    Boom boom!


    The missile blew up around skee, blinding him.


    Both hands grasp the bitterness and shoot out. The detonator is still tied on the bitterness and is detonated by him at the moment when he is close to Shiji.


    "Multiply detonator!"


    Then there was a series of explosions. The detonators kept coming out of the explosion area and coughing: "what''s the next trick?"


    "Just useful! Leidun, black spot


    The black thunder leopard gallops through the air, tearing and biting Shiji. After the electric shock, it makes him numb.


    Coughed up a mouthful of black smoke, twisted his body, said: "really, I feel my scapulohumeral periarthritis are better."


    In addition to the body is a bit burnt appearance, the history of the base and nothing serious, physical fitness can be seen.


    Rodney rushes by, and skey''s double swords attack him. He relies on his two weapons to replace his feet. He can still play a good fighting power. He can fight with Rodney and even suppress him for a period of time with pure sword skills.


    "The older generation are really monsters."


    So sigh, Rodney exhaled a breath of heat, "it''s time to come up with a little strength."


    Put away the autumn water and move your body. Shiji asked, "what''s the matter? Boy, don''t want to fight? "


    "After the warm-up, it''s time to get serious." Rodney said.


    As soon as Shiji raised his eyebrows, he suddenly felt that things would not be so simple.


    Rodney clapped his hands and slowly pulled them apart. "Chendun, the art of stripping the original world!"


    The translucent cylinder appeared in his hand and aimed at sky.


    Instinctively aware of the danger, skee immediately backed away from the attack, turned his head and saw that the transparent cylinder was like a giant beast, erasing everything he touched without leaving any trace.


    The whole island was cut open and suspended in the air because of the ability of the floating fruit.


    "It''s easy to use chendun, but it''s still hard to attack the opponent with high power."


    Chendun''s attack power is too high to speak of. He can break everything he touches into molecular shape. But if the target moves fast enough, he can''t attack. It''s true. No wonder chendun and Tianzhao haven''t killed anyone.


    "Lion, qianqigu!"


    Shiji kicked dozens of choppers in the air and spread a dense sword net to prevent Rodney from escaping.


    Boom!


    The island was divided into two parts, two parts into four parts, and finally turned into countless parts. Qianqie valley was an attack formed by the gathering of pieces of enhanced choppers. After falling, the floating island was broken into pieces, and pieces of gravel were suspended in the air.


    Scree found that Rodney, who was jumping in the gravel, knew that he was not dead. With a cold hum and a grasp of his hand, the gravel instantly closed together under his control, trapping the target in it, forming a sphere similar to the earth exploding star.


    Boom!


    The huge pale blue arm smashed open the ball and yelled at sky.


    Rodney stood in it and dissipated the suzanneng. Facing such a small target, the suzanneng of the giant could not attack at all.


    The main reason is that the target is too small to hit people.


    "It seems that your life is really hard enough."


    "I like you more and more, but it''s a pity that you can''t be used for me. With your strength, you can have a place even in the sea at that time."


    He didn''t lie. Rodney''s current strength can still occupy three parts of an acre in the sea under the separatist regime. If you are willing to develop, maybe you can touch yourself and Roger.


    "That''s true. The sea was not as interesting as it is now." Rodney said: "a group of old men, no beautiful little sister, I don''t want to drink and chat with you all day."


    "Jie ha ha ha, I see. How are you? But you should have no shortage of women. "


    "Of course, I don''t lack it. If I want to, there are a lot of women willing to climb into my bed, but I''m clean and I don''t have that mind."


    "Well! That''s the high sounding reason. So, kid, do you want to join hands with me for the last time"Then I''ll tell you for the last time that I won''t join hands with you to rule the world. There''s no meaning at all. It''s just a kind of drunken, carefree, drunken and in power. Frankly speaking, it''s meaningless."


    He wants to be a fatuous monarch, but when he thinks that he is shouldering the responsibility of ruling the world, he will go crazy to work, so he doesn''t want to be overworked every day.


    And maybe it''s not 996, it''s 007!


    He doesn''t have that awareness, he doesn''t want it!


    "That''s a pity, but boy, you Doesn''t it seem to be overbearing? "


    Overlord color domineering is a kind of King''s qualification, which symbolizes a person''s will. It is said that overlord color domineering is the domineering of the pirate king.


    Rodney is a man with no ambition. His essence is a salted fish. It''s difficult for him to appear domineering. Moreover, he has no interest in that. It''s nothing more than a means of cleaning up small soldiers.


    The actual use of Bawang color is still used by Qing soldiers. The Bawang color of red hair shanks is really strong, but it can''t be used all the time.


    Rodney didn''t care about the bully.


    "No, so what? It''s not in my way


    "It''s true, but I''m really surprised that people who don''t have the color of overlord can come to this step." Shiji, the golden lion, clapped his hand and said, "I''m very curious about how you, who have no ambition, have come to this stage. All the people who can come to this stage are those who have the top color."


    Rodney is a very special person. It''s amazing enough that he didn''t have the qualification to go to this step.


    But it doesn''t matter if you don''t have it. This strength and disposition are enough to stand on the sea.

 Chapter 455

    "It doesn''t make sense to say so much nonsense. Come on, golden lion


    Rodney turned into a streamer and rushed to scree. Scree waved his hand, and a large amount of dust in the sky turned into a lion''s head again under his control.


    "Shiziwei, yushoudijuan!"


    The wild lion Zhang Da is full of fangs, swallowing Rodney into his stomach, but the next second, half of his body is hit by a translucent cube.


    "Chendun, the technique of boundary stripping!"


    Put away the dust to escape, the body one cent two, two cent four, in a twinkling of an eye hundreds of cent body appear in the air, all toward Shi Ji attack.


    "Jie ha ha ha, what an interesting ability!" Shiji laughs and kicks out of qianqigu to break all the parts. Suddenly, he feels a sense of crisis. He turns back and is blocked by the dark hand.


    The next moment, Rodney disappeared and reappeared in the back of his head, stabbed by a thundering palm.


    Armed color hardening body, stopped the attack, and then a sword to open the distance, cold hum a, "boy, strength is good, how like sneak attack? It''s not on the table. "


    "You a pirate told me that? Haven''t the pirates been used to betraying for a long time? " Rodney sneered and disappeared again.


    This time, Shiji had been prepared. When he was ready to attack Rodney who suddenly appeared, he heard him murmur, "God''s expedition to heaven!"


    In an instant, an invisible wall blew him away.


    Rolling in the air a few times, like being pulled by something, the body couldn''t stop flying towards Rodney.


    "Vientiane Tianyin!"


    "To die!"


    If you pull him over, you''re looking for death!


    But what happened next made him very uncomfortable, and he heard a low drink: "Shenluo Tianzheng!"


    The man was shot out again.


    Instead, he was sucked back and bounced out.


    "Shenluo Tianzheng!"


    Bang!


    "Vientiane Tianyin!"


    "Shenluo Tianzheng!"


    Bang!


    "Vientiane Tianyin!"


    "Shenluo Tianzheng!"


    Bang!


    "Vientiane Tianyin!"


    "Too much deception!" Shiji was angry. He almost got the position of pirate king at that time. But for Roger''s good luck, because the storm destroyed his fleet, otherwise it was not sure who would lose or win.


    How could he be treated like this today?


    This way is insulting yourself!


    The dignity of the strong must not be insulted.


    "Lion, qianqigu!"


    "Shenluo Tianzheng!"


    When the attack was stopped easily, skee reached out and attracted a lot of water to wrap Rodney around him. Then he found that the goods and a fish were shuttling through it quickly, and there was no case that the person with ability was completely powerless after being soaked in sea water.


    What''s the origin of this boy?


    At this time, he saw the water polo, Rodney''s hand movements, after that, a large number of water dragons flying out of the water polo, dancing wildly in the air, scrambling to attack themselves.


    "Damn it! It''s impossible for such an attack to work on me. "


    One blow broke all the water dragons, and it rained in the sky, soaking sky.


    "Yes, I think so, too." Rodney stood on the water polo with a winning smile, his hands sealed, and a thunder column soared into the sky. Then, this highly difficult rain cloud whirled over sky.


    In the rolling clouds, the thunder suddenly sounded, the lightning cut the sky, and the storm blew up, which reminded sky of his bad past.


    At the beginning, because of the sudden storm, he was defeated by Roger. Because of this lesson, he has been looking for excellent navigators and meteorologists for more than 20 years, so that he can predict the attack of bad weather in advance and do not want to make the same mistake again. When he fell into the pit, he never wanted to fall into it again.


    "There should be no such bad weather in this high altitude. Does this boy have the ability to change the weather?" Ski''s face sank. He didn''t like the ability.


    "Lan Dun ¡¤ Lei Yun Qiang Bo!"


    The thunder was rolling, and the black cloud rolled up like a black dragon around Shiji''s body, which turned into a dazzling thunder.


    The whole body is electrified with pain, and skee flies out. At this time, Rodney is ready to attack.


    "Lan Dun ¡¤ Li Shuo he Su!"


    The laser beam flew out, hit Shiji accurately and pushed him to the designated position. Rodney clapped his hands and roared: "Lan Dun aoyi ¡¤ LAN Guilong!"


    Boom!


    Thunder in the sky rolling, dazzling thunder column with a sense of disillusionment from the sky, just a moment, the history of phagocytosis!


    Boom!


    "Ah, ah The cry of pain rang out, and a figure came out. Scree, who had been burned all over his body, appeared in front of Rodney''s eyes and roared: "I will never die easily!""Then go to hell!"


    Rodney Shua came to Shiji''s face, in the palm of his hand, a black stick darted out, he was through Shiji''s chest, the other hand clasped his throat, then, a black stick from Shiji''s back neck, with blood and bone stubble.


    In the pain, he struggled, exhausted the last trace of strength, with double swords through Rodney''s abdomen.


    "Well


    Pulling out the double swords, Shiji''s body is unable to struggle and declares death.


    "Task: kill the Golden Lion Shiji


    task level: s


    task status: completed


    task reward: dirty earth reincarnation, Linghua, seven Ninja swords in Wuyin village, Longming reincarnation, Huodun ¡¤ Tianlong, secret skill ¡¤ shadow imitation, shadow hanging, ten thousand snake array, two permanent chakra fruits, task point 20000."


    With the death of scree, his fruit ability completely lost its function, and the empty Island suspended in the sky lost its buoyancy and fell down.


    People on the island don''t care. If he remembers correctly, people here seem to be able to fly, so the safety of life doesn''t need to be considered. He puts away Shiji''s body and rushes to Shiji''s Island.


    While there was still a little time, Rodney went into the research room and packed all the so-called "IQ" liquid and the IQ grass. In addition, he also took some animals.


    And get out of here as fast as you can.


    Boom!


    Fall into the deep sea, completely submerged by the sea, the Golden Lion Shiji had all gone with the disappearance of his life.


    "How much was Shiji''s reward? I''ll find a chance to exchange him. "


    Thinking of this, he smiles. He not only killed Shiji, but also harvested two famous swords. He just needs to detoxify. After all, he has been growing in Shiji''s legs for so long. Who knows what strange things he will get?


    He took out the permanent record pointer and decided to return to averleton.

 Chapter 456

    The first thing that the scientific forces of jerma return to averleton is to give the IQ herb and IQ solution obtained from the Golden Lion Shiji to the scientists of jerma for analysis. In addition, the IQ herb also allows the people of jerma to study how to plant it.


    He didn''t bring back any of the scientists of the Golden Lion Shiji. After 20 years of research, he found a loneliness. Just think about it. Let the scientists of jerma study it. Moreover, there was no time for him to save those scientists at that time.


    "Lord Rodney, after our research, we found that the liquid can indeed enhance the strength of animals and improve their intelligence." Vince mocke gage stood in front of Rodney and gave a report.


    His expression was a little helpless and regretful.


    Rodney''s magic has long been lifted, but he can''t run away now, or even if he runs away, Rodney will bring him back. His three proud sons have long been unable to meet each other.


    Now the strength of this young man has made him daunted. Big mom, which he once decided to take refuge in, has also been beheaded by him. He doesn''t know what other strength can compete with this young man. In the end, he can only choose to join him and become a part of his power.


    He was forced!


    "Any sequelae?"


    "Yes, it makes animals more brutal and aggressive." Jia Zhishen said: "the use of animals will increase the aggressiveness of animals, which we have experimented with, and the result is like this. The experiment uses the most docile mice, but the results show the aggressiveness of animals."


    He took out the recorded effects and saw that the mouse, which should have been very docile, kept bumping its head against the glass under the action of the liquid medicine, and its body became two or three times larger than that of ordinary mice.


    "Well, can we get rid of the frenzy factor?" Rodney asked, touching his chin.


    "It''s going to take a while to study." Said gage.


    "Then study." Jiazhi is a good tool man. He uses it very well.


    "Yes."


    IQ medicine is just easy to do. If he wants to see what can be developed, he is not afraid to produce animals with human intelligence. After all, there are many animals with human intelligence in this world, so he doesn''t need to care about it.


    "By the way, give me some clones, and I''ll experiment with the new technique!"


    "Yes."


    Several clone troopers were assigned to Rodney.


    Taking people away from the laboratory, Rodney goes to a room. On the way, he meets Lei Jiu.


    "Lei Jiu, you''re just in time to experiment with me."


    "New art? Captain, what are you going to do Lei Jiu blinked her eyes and said, "it can''t be any strange art, can it?"


    "How can it be? Am I that kind of person? Find me an empty room. "


    "Good."


    Led by Lei Jiu, the party came to an empty room.


    "You, stand there." Have a clone soldier stand in the designated position.


    He took out a scroll, opened it, and there was a word "filth" surrounded by dense black runes.


    Take out a gray hair and put it on the scroll.


    Spread on the ground, hand stamp, "dirty soil reincarnation of the art!"


    The next second, the hair on the scroll turns to ashes, and the black mantra is like a living clone soldier rushing forward.


    "Ah, ah, ah


    At the feet of the clone soldier, countless dust rises, envelops his body, and is sacrificed in pain and wailing.


    The dust dissipated and a man with clogs, moon white kimono, blue scarf and samurai haircut appeared.


    His eyes were closed, his skin was full of cracks, and his face was very pale and bloodless.


    Rodney laughed and said, "it''s a success. I went to the tomb of the dragon horse."


    What he reincarnated with filthy soil was the dragon horse. Although his body was stolen by molya, there was still some hair left in his coffin. Although I don''t know why the dead body also lost its hair, it was enough as a medium to bring the soul of the dragon horse back to the world.


    Brooke''s yellow spring fruit proves that there is a yellow spring pure land in this world. That is to say, these dead people can be called back as long as there are media and sacrifices. It has to be said that the second generation of Huoying is worthy of being a master of forbidden art.


    "This is..."


    Longma opened his black eyes and looked at his hands suspiciously. "I should have gone to the yellow spring. Why is it here?"


    "Captain, this is..."


    Lei Jiu''s eyes widened. Didn''t he expect that the captain would become a living man?


    Rodney said seriously: "it''s called reincarnation of filthy soil. It''s my first time to use it. It''s a taboo Ninja that can call the dead back from the spring."


    Hearing this, Lei Jiu breathes and calls the dead back from the spring. Doesn''t that meanHearing Rodney''s words, Longma put his eyes on him and said in a deep voice, "Sir, it''s not the samurai who disturb the peace of the dead."


    "I''m sorry, I''m not a warrior. Besides, here you are."


    Take out the autumn water and throw it into Longma''s hand.


    "Autumn water?" Pull out autumn water, black bright knife body, vaguely can see his present appearance.


    "I didn''t expect to meet you again in this way, Qiushui." Touching the sabre, his eyes can''t help but soften. This former dragon chopping swordsman, the God of sabre worshipped by the kingdom of peace after his death, reunites with his former love sabre in this special way.


    Qiushui sends out the hum of Qingyue, which seems to be responding to the host.


    "Mr. Longma, this is not the land of peace. Second, I didn''t dig your grave. You don''t know how many years after your death, your body was dug out and made into a puppet. One of my elders defeated your body and entrusted Qiushui to him. After that, Qiushui fell into my hands."


    "The body under me?" Longma was puzzled, and then relieved: "I didn''t expect that I had never been defeated in my life, and that I would be defeated after my death. It''s a pity that I couldn''t fight that one."


    "Er, how to say, at that time, your corpse used other people''s shadow and sword skills, so it couldn''t give full play to its original strength." Rodney said.


    Longma''s body is the shadow of Brooke, even stronger than Brooke, but can''t beat Raleigh.


    Longma shook his head and said, "if you lose, you lose. There''s no need to cover it up. Since your body is willing to entrust Qiushui to your elders and then fall into your hands, then this Qiushui is yours."


    He threw the autumn water to Rodney without hesitation, and chose to entrust the famous sword that had accompanied him all his life to the young man in front of him.

 Chapter 457

    "Well?" Rodney was stunned. He didn''t expect that Longma would give his love sword to him so easily.


    Then, he saw that Longma''s body began to collapse, and pieces of dust fell from him. He heard him say: "the dead should not interfere with the affairs of this world. I don''t think you are a villain, so I entrust you with the autumn water. I hope you cherish it. Then, goodbye!"


    "Wait!"


    Longma''s body disintegrates. In a pile of dust, the body of the clone soldier appears. His whole body is gray, and he still screams like before.


    Rodney touched his hair. "Tut, is autumn water the last obsession? It''s hasty. "


    I didn''t expect that Longma''s last obsession was his own autumn water. This is really


    Reincarnation of filthy land is called the art of realizing dreams. It''s not unreasonable. When the reincarnated people forget about this world, their bodies will collapse and their souls will return to the pure land.


    Unless their personalities are erased and they become puppets who only know how to fight. But I can''t think. I''m still a puppet. I don''t have much fighting ability at all. I rely on my body''s instinct to fight.


    "Failed?" Lei Jiu asked.


    "Well, it''s a success, but it''s also a failure. I haven''t added a spell seal to Longma to control it." Longma is likely to be a great swordsman no less than Hawkeye. It could have been regarded as a trump card, but this trump card comes and goes quickly. It''s really


    "No more summoning?" Lei Jiu asked.


    "No, there are just a few hairs in Longma''s tomb. I''ve used them all to summon. And the next time I use baijue, the completion of the technique will be higher."


    It is very difficult for the dead to appear in the form of all their strength before death. One depends on the skill of the surgeon, and the other depends on the quality of the sacrifice.


    There is no doubt that baijue is similar to interclumn cells, which is more suitable for high-quality sacrifice.


    Just like the original four fire shadows revived by dasheban, it is estimated that all the four fire shadows, except qianshouzhujian, are close to their strength before they died. Well, not considering the nine tails of the four fire shadows.


    One is because dasheban''s understanding of the technique of reincarnation of filthy soil, and the other is because the sacrifice is the best baijue. These baijue are also strengthened because of the intercostal cells, which can not only strengthen the dead, but also strengthen the operator, so that the operator can control the dead more easily.


    "I still have to find some test objects. This time, the weaker one will be better controlled." Rodney thought about who to summon. It''s impossible to summon four emperors. It''s easy for him to break away from the skill. At least he won''t summon casually before he really understands the skill.


    "The more I think about it, the more I regret it. I shouldn''t use Longma''s hair to summon it."


    A trump card was lost by himself. He regretted it in his heart.


    At this time, Lei Jiu asked: "Captain, as long as there is a part of the body of the dead, then we can call the dead back."


    Rodney was stunned and said, "yes, as long as there are media and sacrifices, then they can be summoned. Of course, there must be a part of the body of the dead. This is the designated call."


    Well, just like the relic, you can call the followers related to the relic. This is the reason for the reincarnation of filthy earth.


    "I think..." Lei Jiu opened her mouth and said, "I want to see mom again."


    Leijiu and Shanzhi''s mother, wensmock sola, leijiu and Shanzhi''s favorite, is a gentle mother. They don''t want Jiazhi to transform their children into emotionless machines. They took drugs that could affect the blood factor when they were pregnant. Unfortunately, they failed in the end. After the baby was born, their body gradually weakened due to the sequelae of drugs.


    But she succeeded in the end. Yamaji is the only one who has feelings among the four brothers.


    Sola is the person leijiu has been missing, as a child, as long as there is a mother''s smile, even if the younger brothers hate, as long as there is a mother''s smile, she will still feel happy.


    Later, my mother died, and she never saw it again.


    She wanted to Goodbye, gentle mother.


    "Well, it can be you What? I don''t really want to... "


    Sola''s grave is in jerma''s land, but if you want to get media, then you have to


    Lei Jiu understood Rodney''s meaning, shook her head and said, "I won''t do this. I keep my mother''s hair here. This should be OK."


    "Oh, of course it is."


    Give me a fright


    "Wait for me." Lei Jiu leaves like the wind, runs to her room, opens the cabinet in the room, and there is a safe in the cabinet. Although no one comes to her room except the maid who comes to clean the room, this is her most precious thing, and naturally needs to be well protected.


    Enter a few numbers and open the safe.


    There was only one thing in the safe. It was a strand of tarnished blonde hair. It was mother sola''s hair, which has been preserved to this day."Mom, we''ll see each other again soon." Lei Jiu said softly.


    She left the door open and went to Rodney''s place.


    "Captain, this is mother''s hair." She handed Rodney the strand of blonde hair.


    After taking the hair, he took a few and said, "that''s probably enough."


    Hand the remaining hair to Lei Jiu and let her take care of it.


    And then there was the moment to witness the miracle.


    Hair is used as a medium to summon sola in the pure land of the yellow spring.


    "The art of reincarnation of filthy soil!"


    Dust will be white body package, forming a blonde beauty appearance, and Lei Jiu''s face has seven or eight points similar, but gives a very gentle feeling, closed eyes, did not open.


    Lei Jiu covers her mouth and her eyes are full of tears. Finally, she sees her mother again.


    "Just a moment."


    He moves to the back of sola, takes out the bitterness wrapped with the incantation, and puts it into sola''s hair or head. He won''t control sola, but he wants to try to add the effect of the incantation.


    After adding the mantra, sola''s original gray face was full of white smoke, which made her more lively. It seemed that she had succeeded this time.


    "Wake up!"


    Slowly open your eyes, with the color of doubt, "how can I This is... "


    When she was puzzled, Lei Jiu couldn''t bear it any longer. She hugged her mother and cried, "Mom, I finally I see you again at last


    She has been thinking of her mother all the time, but she didn''t expect to meet her mother again.


    "Lei Jiu? You''ve grown up. "


    In response, sola hugged her daughter, even though she was reincarnated, she still shed tears.

 Chapter 458

    When mother and daughter meet again, Rodney is at a loss. He doesn''t know where to stand and doesn''t want to disturb them. He just stands there.


    After a while, sola, under Lei Jiu''s explanation, found out the situation. She was revived because of Rodney''s relationship. She said with thanks, "thank you, Mr. Rodney. I''m really happy to see Lei Jiu again and see her so big."


    "Nothing, nothing, Mrs. sola. It''s a piece of cake. It''s a piece of cake." Although sola seems to be less than 30 years old, standing with Lei Jiu is just like the sisters, but she is Lei Jiu''s mother, Rodney unconsciously takes her as an elder.


    Rodney has always respected his elders.


    Sola said with a smile, "don''t be too restrained. Oh, ray, Mr. Rodney, is he your boyfriend?"


    Lei nine rare blush, pleaded: "no, the captain is the captain, there is a girlfriend."


    "Yes, I have a girlfriend." It''s kind of embarrassing to be asked.


    "Oh, what a pity." Sola said, "Mr. Rodney is excellent. He''s very suitable for Lei Jiu."


    Please don''t say any more, madam. I''m embarrassed.


    Lei Jiu, too, coughed and said, "Mom, Shanzhi is here, too."


    "Shanzhi?"


    Hearing his son''s name, sola excites himself, grabs his daughter''s hand and says, "come on, take me to Shanzhi."


    "Well, just a moment, Mrs. sola. I want to do an experiment. Can you cooperate with me?"


    "Well? Would you like to invite me? Yes. "


    Sola said with a smile.


    "Thank you. That''s a offense."


    He came to sola, put his hand on sola''s shoulder, turned his eyes into reincarnation eyes, and murmured, "the way of the world!"


    It''s like catching something, slowly retracting the arm, but the hand still keeps catching something.


    Rodney looked at half of sola''s soul pulled out of his hand and his eyes that had lost their high light. He understood and put sola''s soul back into his body.


    Sora responded, "what just happened? I just felt as if my soul had been pulled out. "


    "Ha, your illusion, thank you for your cooperation, and Yamaji is probably practicing now. Lei Jiu should know."


    "Thank you, Mr. Rodney."


    "Thank you, captain."


    As the mother and daughter left, Rodney watched their back, with another golden hair on his hand, and went to the laboratory.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Lei Jiu took sola out of the room, did not meet any acquaintances, sola said: "really miss ah, since I fell ill, I have not left the ward."


    After she gave birth to her four brothers, Shanzhi''s body broke down completely. Basically, she didn''t leave the ward. This kind of feeling of walking on the ground hasn''t happened for a long time.


    Although resurrection is like a dream after a sleep, it''s really wonderful to know that you''ve died once.


    "Now jerma, under the captain''s rule, obeys his orders." "That''s why he''s here," Lei Jiu explained


    "So it is. By the way, Lei Jiu, why do you call him captain?"


    "Because I was defeated by him when I met him at the beginning, and then I became his crew. Well, my father suffered a lot from him. By the way, he was also the teacher of Shanzhi. Mom, do you know? Shanzhi has become an excellent cook. The cooking is delicious. "


    "Really? I still remember when he was a child cooking... " That kind of taste is hard to say, but the son''s heart is really great in it.


    Now a blink of an eye, the daughter has been so big, "I don''t know what Shanzhi will look like when he grows up, he must be a handsome guy, very popular with girls."


    Er He likes girls very much, but girls also like him.


    "Mom, Shanzhi is married."


    "Ah!!" Sola''s eyes widened. "Is Yamaji old enough to get married? What about his wife? Is it beautiful? Have you ever had a baby? Can I have a grandson? "


    "Well They don''t have children yet, and they haven''t been married for months


    "Oh, it''s a pity that I didn''t attend the wedding of Yamaji." She regretted not being able to attend her son''s wedding.


    "It''s better not to attend that wedding. My father wanted to get the support of a big pirate. He called Shanzhi back, who had run away from home for many years, and married that big pirate. But for the captain, Shanzhi would have been killed." Lei Jiu said angrily.


    Sola sighed. "I didn''t expect your father was still..."


    as like as two peas in memory use unscrupulous divisive tactics for his family, even his own children can be regarded as tools.


    "The captain left nothing for his father''s pride, and the glory of his family was trampled under his feet. The captain once said to me," I''ll spare his life because it''s valuable. Otherwise, such a person would have been killed by me long ago. People who don''t cherish their family are not qualified to be human. ""Mr. Rodney is a good man." Sola once again expressed regret. "If only Mr. Rodney were Lei Jiu''s boyfriend. Oh, I''m very satisfied with him."


    "Mom, what do you say, Captain, as long as it''s captain..."


    "Yes? Is this the island ruled by Mr Rodney? It''s very lively. "


    With the governance of Rodney and the addition of geerma technology, avelleton is closer to a modern city. It uses electricity as energy, and the roads are poured with cement. It''s very smooth, clean and tidy. Cars come and go on the streets, and the shops on both sides also attract passers-by. The business is very good.


    "When we first came here, it was just an ordinary wooden house, and the streets were also mud. Later, it was rectified by the captain to look like what it is now, but he said that it was quite different from the city in his mind."


    "It''s already very good. Let''s go to Shanzhi."


    "Well."


    Because Luffy was defeated by Rodney, knowing that he was not an opponent for a while, Luffy chose to stay here and continue to practice. The straw hat group also stayed here.


    Luffy and Solon are practicing in the back mountain. Nami is hired as a negotiation master of averleton. With her superb bargaining skills, she is impeccable in raising or bargaining prices. She makes a lot of money for Rodney''s company, and her salary is commission.


    Joba went to the hospital to study and work with the doctors, while Frankie, the boatman, was invited by Rodney to make the freighter. He would pay for all these things. Now he is not short of money and would not go whoring in vain.


    Shanzhi and Brin are simple. After preparing everyone''s meals, they play in averleton. The whole straw hat group is the happiest.

 Chapter 459

    "Ah, sister Lei Jiu, do you want to go shopping? What''s this There is a call from behind. Lei Jiu and sola look back and see brin.


    Lei Jiu asked, "brin? Shouldn''t you be with Yamaji? Why did one run out? "


    "Ah, I came out to help Mr. Yamaji buy some food. The food there is not enough for everyone. This is..." Seeing sola looking at herself with great interest, brin feels strange. However, seeing that she and Lei Jiu are holding hands, they should have a good relationship. She can''t help being curious.


    Is it a relative of sister Lei Jiu? Otherwise, why does it look like this?


    "Mom, this is Sanchi''s wife, Charlotte brin. Brin, this is me and Sanchi''s mom."


    "Ah!!"


    Brin''s eyes widened, but she didn''t expect to meet Shanzhi''s mother here.


    Wait a minute, isn''t Shanzhi''s mother already


    "Ah, brin? It''s a lovely name. You''re lovely, too. " Knowing that this was her daughter-in-law, sola warmly took brin''s hand and laughed very happily.


    This daughter-in-law is very satisfied with her appearance alone. I heard from her that the couple are very affectionate.


    "Ah, how do you do, mother? I''m Charlotte Brin, Lord Yamaji''s Wife. " At this point, she blushed shyly and clenched sola''s hand, only to find that sola''s hand was as warm as a piece of ice.


    But no matter what, Lei Jiu won''t cheat herself. Although she is puzzled, she still shouts for sola obediently. She can''t help guessing in her heart. Is it Mr. Jiazhi''s new wife? But why hasn''t anyone mentioned it?


    "Brin sauce is so cute. Ah, it seems that Shanzhi has got a good wife. Do you have any plans to have children? Boys or girls? When can I have my grandchildren? "


    Sora''s series of questions caught Blaine unprepared. He didn''t know how to answer them. He blushed and said shyly, "Lord Yamaji doesn''t have that plan yet If there are any I don''t mind... "


    Lei Jiu at this time to break through Brin, "OK, mom, again like this brin will not speak."


    "Brin sauce is really cute." Holding brin''s soft body, sola was very satisfied with her daughter-in-law.


    "Brin, where is Yamaji now?"


    "Ah, Lord Yamaji is preparing lunch for captain Luffy. By the way, I haven''t bought any food. Mother, please wait for me."


    With that, he rushed into the vegetable market not far away and skillfully bargained with various stalls. After a while, he bought a lot of food materials, packed them with bags and carried them on his back.


    "Brin, are you tired? Do you want me to help you?" Asked sola, looking at the big bundle.


    "No, my mother. This weight is nothing." Brin shakes her head and laughs. Yamaji''s "stepmother" is also very beautiful, and she is very similar to sister leijiu. It''s so gentle to laugh. Recalling her mother, she has only pain and fear.


    Under the leadership of Brin, they come to the foothold of the straw hat group. Here is the courtyard outside the building arranged by Rodney, which is enough for the straw hat group.


    Pushing the door open, brin called out, "Mr. Yamaji, I''m back. My mother and sister leijiu are also here."


    Shanzhi, who was washing vegetables in the kitchen, was stunned when he heard the sound. Mother?


    Who?


    Isn''t big mom killed by Rodney?


    Lei Jiu is here, too.


    He poked his head out and saw brin. He said with a smile, "brin sauce, it''s hard for you, Lei Jiu. Are you here to rub the rice? And Ah, you You are... "


    He couldn''t believe looking at the smiling sola. He didn''t notice the cigarette falling on the ground.


    How can


    No way!


    No way!


    Absolutely impossible!


    Mom, she How could she Isn''t she already


    "Yamaji, you''ve grown up."


    As always gentle, and call their own childhood is no different.


    Blurred vision, he ran out in embarrassment, with the fastest speed, even a little distance, or fell, rolling to stand up, suddenly hugged sola.


    "Mom!"


    He burst into tears and began to cry with sola in his arms.


    "Good boy, good boy, I''ve grown so big. I''m even taller than my mother. My mother really missed a lot."


    Sola raised his hand to touch Yamaji''s soft blonde hair. Now, Yamaji''s tears broke the dike again.


    "Shanzhi loves his mother very much. So does his mother. I envy her very much." She really envies such a good mother, but she is also happy for Shanzhi to have such a good mother.


    Lei Jiu wiped her tears and said, "OK, Shanzhi, don''t cry any more. You''re married. There''s no need to show such a weak posture in front of your mother.""It doesn''t matter. Yamaji is always a child in the eyes of his mother."


    Shanzhi wiped his tears and asked, "Mom, don''t you have..."


    "Ah, indeed I am dead, for Mr. Rodney, I am resurrected." Sola said.


    "Resurrection?"


    "Well? Is Lord Rodney so strong? "


    Lei Jiu nodded and said, "it''s thanks to the captain that mother can come back to life. His soul has been called back from the pure land of the yellow spring."


    "Can it be like this?"


    "You can always believe that the captain has an endless stream of means."


    "I don''t know how to do it, but my mother is really alive!"


    Sola pinched Yamaji''s cheek. "Oh, Yamaji was so cute when he was a child, and now he has a beard."


    "People grow up."


    Shanzhi wanted to light a cigarette to ease his embarrassment, but he stopped at the thought of his mother.


    "By the way, mom, I''ll cook for you. I''m good at cooking now. I''m sure I can satisfy you."


    "I''m afraid not." Just as sola wanted to agree, Rodney came out and said, "Mrs. sola''s body has no sense of taste, and the food she eats will fall into her body. In addition to the ability of action and some basic senses, the interior of her body is hollow."


    "How come?" Sola looked at her hand and said, "no wonder she always feels strange."


    "Is the body hollow? What do you mean


    Rodney came up, grabbed sola''s hand and said, "I''m sorry, Mrs. sola doesn''t feel any pain, so don''t yell."


    Then he cut off sola''s arm with a knife. Yamaji and Rijiu were surprised, but later found that sola didn''t have any look of pain, and as Rodney said, it was hollow inside.

 Chapter 460

    "Ah


    Looking at her broken arm, sola not only didn''t feel any pain, but also looked at her arm with very curious eyes.


    At the fracture, there were no bones or blood vessels inside. Moreover, at the fracture, a lot of debris appeared, and Rodney''s broken arm began to break into debris, forming a new arm at the fracture.


    In a few seconds, her arms recombined. Sola moved her hand and said, "it''s amazing."


    "Yes, the inexhaustible physical strength and the body that can never be destroyed. As long as I don''t remove this skill, theoretically speaking, this body will never be destroyed. Of course, it will be sealed."


    Rodney explained, and Shanzhi clenched his fist and asked, "what''s the point of such a tasteless body?"


    Isn''t it impossible to finish the agreement with mom?


    Because of his mother''s death, his agreement to cook for his mother couldn''t be completed. Now his mother is standing in front of him again, but she doesn''t even have the sense of taste. It''s really amazing I''m not willing to.


    "Originally, this art existed for the sake of war." Rodney said: "it only needs a puppet who is tireless and can fight forever. There is no need for taste, so it can''t be considered by developers."


    He shook his head and said, "but the agreement between you and Mrs. sola can be postponed for a while. I''m doing the experiment and it will take a while. If it can be completed, then the agreement can be completed. So enjoy the family reunion first. "


    He waved his hand and left.


    "What Yamato bowed his head and was not happy.


    Sola touched his hair and said with a smile, "don''t be angry, sanghi. Mr. Rodney said that he could help me, so it should be OK. After all, even if it''s impossible to revive me, it should be OK to restore my taste. Choose to believe him."


    "I know, I know, this guy can often do things that people can''t believe." Shanzhi noticed brin at this time, quickly pulled brin over and said, "Mom, you should have known brin sauce, but I''d like to introduce it again. This is Charlotte Brin, my wife."


    "Lord Yamaji Mother, I''m Brin, Lord Yamaji''s wife. " Brin felt very happy. She blushed and steam came out of her head.


    "Mmm, I know. Brin sauce is lovely, and I like it very much." Sola rubbed with Brin, looked at Lei Jiu and said, "Oh, it''s a pity that Lei Jiu hasn''t found a boyfriend yet. Mr. Rodney is very good, but it''s a pity that she already has a girlfriend."


    Lei Jiu blushed and said, "Mom, mom, don''t say that. The captain loves Robin very much..."


    Love makes people envious


    Shanzhi touched his chin and said, "it''s true that Rodney can''t be my brother-in-law, but it''s a pity that he already has Miss Robin. It''s really enviable. This guy..."


    All of a sudden, he felt a sense of lethality. Brin looked at him with a kind smile, "Mr. Yamaji, who did you just say you envy? I didn''t hear you clearly


    Shanzhi coughed, "nothing, nothing."


    Sola laughed and enjoyed the atmosphere.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Gelma lab


    Rodney came back to the lab and displayed a large number of clone soldiers in the culture medium, which is an important resource of gelma lab. if the clone soldiers are not enough, the clone soldiers here will immediately supplement.


    Jiazhi and his research team use the lineage factor of excellent soldiers to attack, clone and transform, so that these soldiers can become absolutely obedient and high-quality dead soldiers. They can be cultivated in five years. As long as they come out of the culture medium, they will soon be able to adapt to the external environment and fight with weapons.


    When we came to an experimental platform, in front of the glass cover, an embryo was slowly forming. Jiazhi said, "according to your requirements, we have already started to cultivate it. It only takes three months to complete it without transformation and erasing self-consciousness."


    If you don''t add the later transformation, all you need is cloning time.


    "Three months Can you speed it up? It''s better to see the results within a month. I have other things to do


    "It''s just that the life of a clone bred in this way will be greatly reduced." Jiazhi hesitated.


    "How many years will it shrink?"


    "About 30 years less than the average person." Generally speaking, those clone soldiers have the same or even more life expectancy as ordinary people, because their bodies have been modified by lineage factor, and they are much better than ordinary people. Therefore, in terms of life expectancy, clone soldiers can live a long time, but they don''t need aging soldiers. Generally speaking, those who are made first will give priority to the battlefield It''s time to die.


    "No problem, it''s only 30 years. Speed up." There''s nothing wrong with sola''s clone shortening her life span. Anyway, she has already lived for 20 or 30 years, so it should be regarded as shortening her life span.His plan is to use the power of human Tao in the six ways of reincarnation to extract sola''s soul, and then put it into the body of the clone. In this way, even if sola is resurrected, the soul will not be excluded from the body. It''s a kind of resurrection.


    "By the way, is changmen''s clone being cultivated?" Rodney asked.


    Jiazhi said: "the clone of changmen has finished the second, but neither clone has the unique eyes of changmen."


    Nonsense, that eye is not changmen, and the system can''t allow me to exploit this loophole and copy reincarnation eye with cloning technology. It''s just that changmen''s body is necessary to exist


    "OK, so much for the time being. I''ll keep it useful." He nodded. "Well, let me know when you''re raised. Besides, in advance, this is the clone of your wife, Vince Mora."


    "What, what?"?! Cable, cable


    Shocked, gage looked at Rodney incredulously and asked, "Lord Rodney, what are you doing this for?"


    "You care about me? I''m sure it''s useful for me to do this. Anyway, I won''t do anything wrong. Your task is just to make Mrs. sola''s clone. You''re just a tool man and figure out your own position. Don''t forget, you still have something on you. "


    Jiazhi''s face was stiff. He was still wearing a positioning bracelet made by hezhiguo. When he ran out of a specific area, it would explode. He didn''t want to die, so he had to be obedient.

 Chapter 461

    Gazhi is a proud and naive man. After being rubbed back and forth on the ground by Rodney, his pride was beaten away. Under coercion and inducement, he could only obey Rodney''s orders.


    The bracelet on the hand can''t be removed by jerma''s technology. It must have a key.


    The key is in Rodney''s hands.


    In front of him, there is only one choice: to work obediently. Although jerma still listens to himself, he also has to listen to Rodney. The glory of the vincimock family has been lost by himself.


    "The glory of the family is a joke. This kind of insistence has no meaning at all. Jiazhi, you are still suitable to be a scientist, not a king. You are not suitable to be a king. You have no spirit and strategy to be a king. You are just a clown." The man''s ruthless words call Jiazhi back to reality. Looking at the embryo in the incubator, Jiazhi''s mind is extremely complex.


    "Conceited cleverness is not cleverness. You can give everything for your own desire, but you don''t want to give up what''s most important. Sadly, work hard and don''t think about what you have or don''t have. In addition, if something happens here, you''ll die, so don''t think about destroying it. Oh, and define the age of your body to 30 It''s more suitable for a mother. "


    Rodney waved his hand and chose to leave. Jiazhi''s face turned black and blue. At last, he sighed deeply. This is the reality. He is just a prisoner, a more important tool man.


    He was ruled by his daughter''s boss and the most annoying son''s teacher


    How dare you not even write a novel like this?


    "Work, sola..."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    After a calm month,


    sola''s embryo culture was completed. In the jerma laboratory, sola looked at herself lying on the test bench with her eyes closed in her hospital uniform, and felt a little strange.


    "What''s this, Mr. Rodney?"


    "It''s also a way for you to resurrect yourself by using your genes to cultivate clones. It''s a real resurrection." Rodney said with a smile.


    "I''m good enough to be like this." Sola said.


    Although she can''t taste her son''s delicious food, there is no temperature and heartbeat, she is satisfied to see her son and daughter again and doesn''t want to ask for anything more.


    Rodney said: "it''s like helping me complete an experiment. This kind of operation is unprecedented. If you succeed, Mrs. sola, you will be resurrected. If you fail, it''s nothing. If you continue to use your present body, you won''t have any loss."


    "Is that so? All right


    The nearby Lei Jiu asked nervously: "Captain, this won''t do any harm to mom, will it?"


    "No, believe me, this is your mother. I won''t mess around. I promise there will be nothing wrong." Rodney patted his chest and assured.


    Lei Jiu nodded, "please, captain. Please let mom come back to life."


    "Of course, otherwise I won''t call you. This clone was cloned with Mrs. sola''s gene, so there''s no need to worry about the soul rejecting this body. After all, it''s no different from the original body, so it''s about to start. Oh, Mrs. sola, are you ready?"


    Sola nodded. "Well, come on, Mr. Rodney."


    She closed her eyes and waited for your Rodney to do it.


    "OK, just a moment, please."


    The eyes turn into reincarnation eyes, and the power of the human Tao starts to pull sola''s soul out of her body.


    Without the attachment of the soul, the body completely collapses, leaving the debris and the white Jue in the debris.


    Rodney looked at the soul in his hand, thought about it, and murmured, "hell way!"


    Behind him, a pool of purple energy appeared. Then, a word "Wang" was written on his forehead. A big face with reincarnation eyes appeared. He opened his mouth, stretched out his long tongue and dragged sola into the entrance.


    Hell!


    The strange existence of the hell way, only in the case of being caught, can we see the king of hell who is in charge of life and death behind Rodney.


    In Rodney''s hand, sola''s soul also floated into the mouth of the king of hell.


    "Captain, where''s mom?" Lei Jiu saw sola''s clone disappear suddenly and asked nervously.


    "Don''t worry, it''s already started."


    Behind him, the king of hell was chewing gum. Soon, she opened her mouth wide, saw sola''s rickety appearance, and felt powerless. The feeling of rebirth made her feel very wonderful. She said, "I just saw death."


    "That''s not death, ah, in a sense."


    Rodney let the king of hell use the technique of reincarnation of hell to fit the clone and soul together, so that sola can truly resurrect.


    "Mom."


    Leijiu hugged sola, soft, fragrant, and full of temperature. She also heard her mother''s breathing and heartbeat.Alive, really alive!


    She wept with joy, Rodney said: "well, recently, let Shanzhi make some liquid food for Mrs. sola, and this body has no strength and needs training, so Mrs. sola is a little tired."


    "It''s nothing. Lei Jiu''s body smells good. Mmm, it''s soft." Said sola, holding her daughter in her arms.


    "Mom, let''s not talk about this. I''ll take you down to have a rest."


    "Well, yes, Mrs. sola needs a rest, because I let gage erase the consciousness of the birth of clone experience, so Mrs. sola can fit the body so quickly. In addition, there should be no rejection reaction in the body. After all, it''s no different from your previous body. Pay more attention to rest and let the soul adapt to the new body."


    "I''m sorry to trouble you, Mr. Rodney." Sola thanks.


    "Nothing. I want to thank Mrs. sola for her help." Rodney laughs. With the successful case of sola, you don''t have to worry about the death of people on your side. As long as he doesn''t have anything to do with changmen, you can have a new companion on your side.


    "I don''t know if Brooke would like to have a new body. I don''t need this guy''s yellow spring fruit. I''ll take out my soul. Well, go and ask him. There''s just a new test object. "


    "Alas?! Can it be revived? A new body? Is that ok? " Brooke looked at him in shock.


    "Yes, just use a little of your hair to make a new body, and then you can use the new body. Do you want to have a try?"

 Chapter 462

    "Well, you can have a try." Brooke said: "although there''s nothing inconvenient about this body, if it''s still human body, I still miss it. Please, captain."


    "Nothing. Give me your hair." Rodney said.


    "All of them?"


    "Just a few, and I remember you can get out of your body. If I''m right, you can switch back and forth between the two bodies."


    "Ho ho ho, is it really so good?"


    "Who knows, anyway, there is no result. I''m just guessing. We''ll have to carry out experiments at that time." He waved his hand and left. Brooke said with some expectation: "it''s good to have a real body. Well, some people are not willing to have this body."


    He gave Brooke''s hair to Jiazhi and asked him to follow the same pattern. Then Rodney went back to the company to continue his work. Now, the world government and the navy have not done anything to him. Instead, they have shifted their target to qiwuhai, and he is happy with his life.


    On the other side of qiwuhai, the arrest of Hawkeye mikhok, clown Bucky and pirate empress Boya hancook all ended in failure.


    It''s needless to say that mikhok sent out general Tenghu and didn''t win him. The strength of the world''s largest swordsman is not blowing. After chopping all the meteor shower summoned by Yixiao and cutting off more than a dozen warships, mikhok swaggered away from his island.


    Bucky, the clown, has been running away for a long time.


    It''s all women soldiers who lead the team to encircle Hankook. Because of their ability, men are easy to be recruited, women There are also many people in the move, the final only peach rabbit only garden in the hard support, still defeated Hankook, finally defeated.


    Another qiwuhai, Edward Wilbur, the so-called white beard II, was chased around by a group of zefa people and took his mother.


    Originally, he could have beaten zefa, but he had a laggard mother, Ma Baonan. Edward Weibull obediently obeyed his mother''s orders and ran away.


    The Qiwu sea system no longer exists, but the original Qiwu sea power is very strong. After the failure, the Navy did not act rashly for the time being, and turned to target the small pirates in the four seas.


    Because Rodney in the new world is just like the sea god needle, the Navy no longer needs to worry about the problems of the new world, but instead sends troops to encircle and suppress the pirates all over the world.


    This kind of strategic transfer is not effective for the time being, but after a long time, benefits will be found.


    Rodney didn''t care about it. He wished there were no pirates on the sea. Now a group of pirates come in the new world. With only two of the four emperors left, they began to expand their territory without fear. As a result, they were destroyed by other pirates.


    those things hanging on the Avi Layton banner are not, and no one is in the sea now. Rodney has the final say. No one dares to anger him, or he is the friend who dare to offend him.


    Red hair shanks is not in charge of the business. He has a party all day and is wandering on the sea. Let alone how happy the day is.


    And Rodney is bent on making money, or dealing with the underground kings.


    First of all, those who are involved in human trafficking.


    He hates human traffickers the most, and these guys not only buy and sell human beings, but also Fishman, mermaid, long hand clan, long leg clan There are all kinds of races.


    To this end, he made a plan directly.


    Let gage use his former network to start collecting the list of traffickers.


    Looking at the list of several papers, he grinned and said to the people in front of him, "you guys, what should I do? I don''t need to say more. Kill everyone and bring those slaves back."


    No one is a good person who takes part in this kind of thing. Even if some of them have to do this kind of thing because of their livelihood, no matter how poor their life is, they have to pay a price for doing this kind of thing.


    Ninja Team each has a list, plus Conner, Lei Jiu and others, and he also invited some people from the revolutionary army.


    The revolutionary army is led by Saab and Kela. Most of the members are those who used to be slaves. They hate this kind of thing most, but they sympathize with the trafficked people.


    "I understand."


    Rodney got up and said, "I''ll deal with the biggest guy. Let''s move."


    "Yes


    When the crowd left, Rodney rushed up into the air and rushed in one direction.


    Gage not only gave the list, but also the location of those people, but Go to the hiding master first!


    That guy is in charge of a large number of warehouses, and the location of these warehouses is extremely secret. Ordinary people can''t find out at all. This guy is not just helping people store goods. As long as you pay, everything will be stored, whether it''s guns, ammunition or human goods, as long as you pay.


    Pay the money, keep your things well, and no one can find them. He needs to ask the hide master to release all the people who are stored in his place, and by the way, ask who his biggest customer is.The hiding master Gibson is an old man. He is very mature. He has a pair of sneaky eyes. Although he is drunk, he is still sober.


    Rodney grabbed a bodyguard''s neck, looked at the old thing, easily broke the bodyguard''s neck, threw it aside, and said, "it''s a good day, hideout."


    "Hahaha, how can you have a good life? I''m just eating. Mr. Rodney is now the strongest man in the world, the future pirate king."


    Gibson laughed, not angry that Rodney killed his bodyguard.


    "Tut, it''s really bad luck to work for you. Besides, I''m not interested in the position of pirate king at all. I have only one thing to do when I come here today. Give me all the slaves I hide here. In addition, give me the list of customers I hide here."


    Gibson moved in his heart and said with a drunken smile, "how can this work? Mr. Rodney, you are also a businessman. Naturally, you should know that businessmen are most honest. How can I give you the goods and list of my customers? This kind of joke is funny at all."


    Rodney looked at him, expressionless.


    Gibson laughed and didn''t smile any more, because he saw that the other person''s eyes were red, and those eyes were worth a lot of money in the black market.


    Hear the other side say: "I just come to inform you, I let you give, you have to give, you don''t have any resistance."


    Gibson''s eyes darkened as the words fell.

 Chapter 463

    When he regained consciousness, Gibson was stunned for a moment, and then when he looked at the dense names in front of him, his eyes were dark again.


    The next fax phone bug is still spitting out the list.


    Rodney sat aside, reading a book with great interest, and said, "I said, you will give it to me."


    After controlling Gibson, he asked Gibson to inform his men of the names of those people and the location of the warehouse where the slaves were hidden.


    He looked at the lists and said, "you''re really good enough. How did you hide tens of thousands of people?"


    It''s true that being called a hideout has some skills. It''s really not simple. It''s just the hideout''s side and people from other places.


    He squints. It''s a chain of evil.


    It''s not only about buying and selling slaves, but also buying and selling organs. Some people will buy and sell these things in order to survive. Some people even have a morbid hobby and like to collect these things. For example, in Tianlong people, when ordinary things can''t satisfy their desires, they will pursue some morbid things to satisfy their distorted desires.


    Disgusting!


    Gibson sat down on his leather seat and asked, "are you going to fight these people?"


    "What do you say?" He played the list and said, "I want to make the underground world has the final say, can''t I?"


    "You are greedy! It''s impossible to succeed. It''s even more impossible than being a pirate king! " Gibson said: "Tianlong people and the world government will not let you do this!"


    "Let them come. The navy has failed once. I''m not afraid of them." Rodney was full of confidence. He looked at Gibson and said, "old man, don''t take me as you. You are just the running dogs of Tianlong people. Last time the fire wasn''t completely burned. If there is another time, I''ll level marjoria directly."


    "You It''s you! Did you set Marjorie''s fire Gibson was shocked. The last one who dared to do this was Fisher tiger, the hero of the fishman tribe. When marijoa was attacked again, it was the young man in front of him.


    But this young man is good at fighting, isn''t he?


    Even the other two four emperors fell into his hands.


    If this guy gets serious, maybe he can


    He shook his head. He drank too much wine and his head was not smart. He said: "even so, you still can''t defeat the giant of the world government. The navy is only a part of it. It''s a giant that has occupied the world for hundreds of years. They won''t watch you rule the underground world eagerly."


    "Then you don''t need to care, and I just want to make the underground world disappear."


    "Let the underground world disappear You, you are delusional Gibson laughed. "It''s impossible that the underground world doesn''t exist. As long as businessmen still want to make money and make a lot of money, there will be a group of people desperate to do what we do."


    "Rodney, you can''t get rid of the underground world. We are all part of the darkness, and so are you. Compared with us, you are not as clean as you are."


    "No, I''m much cleaner than you. At least I''m the cleanest in your group." He said with a smile.


    In Rodney''s sleeve, a small white snake sticks out its head and sees Gibson''s wide mouth. It rushes out and rushes into Gibson''s mouth.


    "Vomit ~ vomit ~"


    Gibson was quick to pick his throat, a bout of retching, but even if he vomited out all the wine in his stomach, the snake still did not vomit out, "what did you do to me?"


    "Just some security measures." Rodney stood up. "In order to avoid you saying it, by the way, this snake has its own consciousness and will hear you. If you are talking about what I do today, you will be poisoned by this little snake from your stomach. Oh, by the way, don''t think about taking it out, it will move in your body, and even if you take it out, it will bite in advance I''ll kill you. "


    Rodney was smiling, but in Gibson''s eyes, the smile was like a devil.


    "And I''ll give you another debuff! Imprison, fire escape and heaven prison


    A slap on Gibson''s chest, suddenly, the bright red flame all over his body, turned into two marks, appeared in Gibson''s chest.


    Huodun ¡¤ Tianlao.


    This skill can limit the prisoner to gather chakra and make him unable to use ninja. At the same time, the dungeon also has a range of mobile areas. Those who have been in the dungeon cannot leave the range specified by the magician, otherwise the dungeon will spray out a strong flame to swallow it.


    With Rodney''s modification, this skill will only limit Gibson''s scope of action, making him unable to leave his own island, otherwise, he will be swallowed by the fire.


    "What did you do to me?" Gibson asked.


    "Don''t say anything about me, it will be very miserable to say it, just like this!"


    Gibson started the operation with his heart moving. The burning sensation on his skin made Gibson cry out in agony.It''s a pity that all the bodyguards around are killed by Rodney. No one will come to save him.


    Put away the operation, Rodney said to Gibson in a cold sweat: "how, do you know the consequences?"


    "You devil


    "Don''t say that. I''m not a devil. I''ve given you a chance to survive. Just don''t say that. I don''t want you to make a fuss."


    Next, his action is not small. If Gibson reveals the news here and scares away those guys who are too vigilant, won''t his plan come to nothing?


    He doesn''t want to tear up his plan.


    "If you die, you will live a good life on your own island. Ha ha ha."


    Rodney got up, took away the lists and said, "I''ll take them first. Enjoy them. It''s time to retire and enjoy life at such an old age. Ha ha, don''t think about speaking out. The little snake in your stomach can hear everything."


    Rodney picked up the list and closed the door. After he left, Gibson angrily dropped the bottle to the ground. Amber liquor was everywhere. After venting for a while, he sat back in his seat.


    "Madman! That guy is a madman, like Roger the pirate king, who wants to turn the world upside down! "


    He took a deep breath and did not choose to pass the news on to the people behind him.


    Just look at it. It''s time to retire

 Chapter 464

    In the next few days, the warehouse under Gibson was attacked by unidentified people, but strangely, except for the slaves who were about to be sold inside, there was no property loss. It was said that the person who started the attack said, "I''m bertman!"


    Dressed in black, he looks like a bat. According to people''s guess, he should be a member of the zoology and bat fruit ability.


    After that, the slave sellers were found dead at home in different forms. Some of them committed suicide at home, some were choked with paper, and others were scared to death.


    Others were found missing. There was only one frog left in the room. The bodyguard kicked the frog to death. As a result, the frog became their boss and was kicked to death.


    No matter how many bodyguards they hire, they will still be found dead at home. For the time being, it''s hard to find the business of buying and selling people in the new world.


    The slaves who were rescued were sent back to their hometown by the revolutionary army, and some people chose to stay, but this was not something Rodney should be concerned about.


    "Here are the damn organ dealers."


    In Rodney''s opinion, these guys are more hateful than human traffickers. Although human traffickers die, at least the people they sell can survive, even if they meet sick buyers.


    But those abnormal guys are different. They only want organs, not people. After killing people, they will dig out their organs and hang them on the black market for sale. As for the corpses, they will be thrown away as garbage.


    All these guys are ruthless and have great abilities.


    Even his eyes were on the black market.


    And it''s a high price!


    "Tut!" He smacked his mouth, snorted, leaned back on the chair and said, "no, I have to come here blatantly this time. Otherwise, those guys don''t know the pain. "


    Thinking about the reason, Quan came in and offered a cup of tea.


    Rodney''s sudden slap on the table startled the spring.


    "Quan, give me a play!"


    "Ah


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Soon after, it was reported on averleton island that Rodney''s secretary had his eyes gouged out. According to the grapevine, Rodney''s secretary and he were of the same race and had the same eyes. For a moment, in the black market, Quan''s eyes were extremely expensive.


    Many people who are interested in Rodney''s eyes have inquired about the news of Quan''s eyes. At this time, Rodney also heard that he was going to kill the man.


    And then


    Bad luck for organ dealers!


    Four emperor''s anger is not so easy to bear, now Rodney''s first thug big mom pirate group leader katakuli with people began to encircle the group of guys.


    In addition, Rodney''s killer organization also began to take action. Everyone who died in their hands was blinded by the sword in their hands. Not only that, their hands were not spared. They all died in their hands.


    Cleaning these guys with thunder.


    After the gangs of human traffickers suffered heavy losses, the guys selling organs were also beaten by Rodney, and he himself was still shouting: "if that bastard doesn''t come out, I won''t stop. I''d rather kill the wrong one than let it go. I won''t stop until the last one is killed. Before that, I''ll find you out one by one!"


    He won''t stop!


    Don''t stop!


    Because of his relationship, these organ dealers hide one after another to avoid the limelight. As a result, they are shocked to find that no matter how they hide, they will always be found.


    More and more people died, not only Rodney''s people are tracking them, but also those who want those eyes. No one knows who took them, so just catch them, and none of them will be let go.


    With Rodney''s action, the security of the new world has increased a lot. Those who are not members of the world government are much safer. At least they don''t have to worry about people in broad daylight. Walking on the street, people will be gone.


    "Bulu Bulu Bulu!"


    In averleton, the spring with bright eyes, brought a telephone bug and said, "Lord Rodney, there''s a call for you."


    "Well? Oh, Moses, who is this


    "It''s me." The caller was tezog.


    "Oh, how can the famous emperor of gold call me today? Aren''t you too busy? " Rodney pretended to be surprised and probably knew what this guy wanted to do.


    Tezog hugged a beautiful woman over there and said, "you''ve been in the limelight lately."


    "And then?"


    "There are my shares in it."


    Rodney''s eyes were cold. "Help the tyrant?"


    "No, it''s just that I have my interests in it. It''s almost over." Tezog doesn''t want to shrink his own interests. He has a lot of money, but he doesn''t mind more. Rodney''s cake will make him feel full."You''re teaching me how to do things? Tezog? "


    "No, I just hope you can stop. After all, it''s not good to offend those people. We still have business to do." Tezog doesn''t want to offend Rodney, this guy is a madman, crazy is really terrible, and few people can beat him.


    "Don''t worry, tezog. How about a deal?"


    "Tell me." Over there, tezog raised his eyebrows and sipped several hundred thousand yuan of champagne.


    "I remember that you were slaves of the Tianlong people before!"


    This sentence is like a bomb, exploding in tezog''s head, brain melon seeds buzzing.


    His slave, once a slave of the Tianlong people, is an unforgettable and painful past. The tyranny and cruelty of the Tianlong people, together with the mark of the hoof of the Tianxiang dragon, are engraved on his heart, which he will never forget in his life.


    If it wasn''t for Fisher tiger''s climbing on the red earth and freeing the slaves, he would have died in marjoria, in the hands of the dragon people.


    This can be said to be a saving grace.


    Later, he started from scratch and took away the golden fruit of Alfred Domingo. Later, he became the emperor of gold. The mark of Tianxiang dragon''s hoof behind him was also destroyed by him. He was the emperor of gold, who could drive those Tianlong people with money.


    No one knows that he once had such a beautiful and rich past. He thought he could be at ease, but who knows, the guy on the other end of the phone broke his past.


    He took a deep breath and roared, "what are you talking about? You bastard


    Deny! Must deny! Absolutely not!

 Chapter 465

    Taizolo strongly denied the fact that he was once a Tianlong man, which he absolutely did not want to admit.


    But Rodney''s voice on the other side was like a ghost, "Oh? Is it? Tezorro the golden emperor, I don''t know. Do you remember the name Stella


    Stella, tezorro''s first love, a woman he will remember all his life.


    When he was young, tezorro was a gambler. One day, he lost all his money in the gambling house and was captured by a human trafficker. He tried his best to escape. Tezorro ran into a woman named Stella. They talked very well. Stella was also a slave.


    After that, tezolo became mad and worked hard to earn money. He wanted to buy Stella and let her be free. Just when she was about to raise enough money, Stella was easily bought by a Tianlong man. Angry tezolo was angry with Tianlong man, but he was caught and sold to Tianlong man by human traffickers. He also became a slave.


    Later, Stella died, which made taizolo more persistent. When Fisher tiger liberated the slaves, he also ran away, and then he became the golden emperor taizolo who could shake the world with money!


    He pressed his trembling arm and pretended to be calm. "Who''s that? I don''t know. "


    "Yes? It''s a pity that when she likes you so much, you''ve forgotten her. Tut Tut, a man who is ungrateful and unlucky, thanks to her praise for your good singing. "


    Hearing this, tezorro screamed, "who are you?"?!! Why do you know about it? "


    It''s supposed to be something that only he and Stella know. Why? Why does this guy know?


    Who is he?


    Who is he?!!!


    "Ha ha ha, don''t you deny that you know Stella? I just know that my eyes can see a lot of things, tezolo. I can see some things in the past and in the future. As long as I want, these eyes can see the end of this planet! " Rodney said in a deep voice, "so, tezolo, make a deal."


    "What deal?" Asked tezorro.


    Rodney laughed. "I''ll help you revive Stella. You give your partners in."


    "Resurrection?! impossible! Are you kidding? It''s common sense that people can''t come back from death! Stella, she It''s impossible to revive... "


    His eyes were gloomy. No matter how rich he was, he couldn''t buy Stella back. No, he bought Stella back, but the gentle woman who boasted of her beautiful singing couldn''t come back.


    "I said yes, that''s OK, as long as you can guarantee that Stella''s body is there. Well, it''s OK to have a hair, but you have to guarantee that it''s hers."


    "Stella''s grave is on my turf."


    After he had money, he bought Stella''s body back. No, it''s not even a body


    She was made into a specimen


    He felt a twinge of pain at the thought of it.


    "That''s fine. I''ll come here a few days. Remember to prepare the list. "


    With that, hang up.


    Tezorro looked at the phone bug with his eyes closed. He was dazed for a long time. He said, "I''m crazy to believe that madman''s words..."


    He drank all the wine in the glass and poured another one for himself, but with shaking hands, he filled the glass directly and let all the wine spill out.


    "Stella..."


    He gave up pouring, leaned back on the soft sofa and closed his eyes.


    After a long time, he got up and went to a room.


    ¡­¡­


    Two days later, Rodney drove to tezolo''s site.


    Under the leadership of Mr. OTA Tanaka, he found taizolo. He was the only one in the room.


    He seemed a little nervous. After Mr. Tanaka left, he asked in a deep voice, "can you really do it?"


    "Yes, my apprentice, his mother, I will be resurrected. Now I''m probably enjoying my son''s delicious food. "


    It''s time to count. It''s time to eat.


    "And the evidence?"


    "I knew you were going to say that. Here you are." Take out a picture, which shows Shanzhi, leijiu, brin and sola sitting at a dinner. The family is very warm.


    He pointed to sola and said, "Vince mora, the mother of Shanzhi and leijiu, died when they were young and was resurrected by me not long ago. If you want evidence, this is the evidence."


    "Vince mora Wait for me


    He made a phone call, and soon after, the fax phone worm sent back a picture and information, which was the information of sola. Compared with the two pictures, Rodney''s picture was younger, but I''m sure it was me.


    At the same time, it was written that sola had died.


    If it''s not very similar, it''s resurrection.


    Holding the information and photos, he breathed, "that is to say Can we really make it? "


    "Yeah, so, is there Stella''s hair or something?""Yes." He suppressed his shock and said, "come with me."


    Under the leadership of tezolo, he came to the deepest room. There were no blinding decorations in the room, only ordinary tables, chairs, benches and a bed.


    A blonde looking in her twenties was lying on the bed, covered with a quilt, sleeping quietly.


    Just no breath and heartbeat, like a sleeping beauty lying there.


    "Stella was transformed into this by the animals, and I paid to buy her back, so as not to reveal my original identity, I bought all the people who were the same as Stella," tezollo said


    Many Tianlong people have a morbid hobby. The hobby of making human specimens is nothing to Tianlong people. In order to satisfy their twisted and disgusting desire, some people often do things that make people angry, just to satisfy Tianlong people, so as to get a lot of money from them.


    "Oh, what about the group?" Rodney asked.


    "I just had Stella. I burned everyone else."


    "Well, it does have to be burned. Take off a hair and give it to me."


    Tezorro took a blonde from Stella and gave it to Rodney.


    Take out the scroll, summon a white Jue out.


    "What is this?"


    "A temporary container for Stella''s soul, don''t you think I''m going to resurrect that empty shell? It''s impossible. It''s a waste of time. I have a safer way


    "The art of reincarnation!"


    The debris will wrap Bai Jue, in Bai Jue''s shrill scream, Stella recovers.


    Rodney put the charm in Stella''s head and said, "OK."


    Stella opened her eyes. Her black eyes looked around, full of questions. If I remember correctly, she should have died. Who are these two?

 Chapter 466

    Taizolo trembled and watched Stella reappear in front of him. He only felt that everything was dreaming. He walked step by step and asked carefully, "Stella, Stella? Is that you? "


    "You are..." Stella didn''t recognize tezorro for a moment. Looking back, she suddenly covered her mouth and asked in surprise, "isn''t Are you tezolo


    "Yes It''s me


    Taizolo held Stella tightly in his arms, with a runny nose and tears. He didn''t look like the man who could shake the world with Bailey.


    Rodney doesn''t quite understand. It seems that men in this world are prone to tears.


    Do you think a good man will have tears?


    It''s just that no one can see it.


    They began to murmur. Tezorro''s eyes were still red. He took Stella''s hands without temperature and said, "I really want to thank you this time. Otherwise, I will never get together with her again in my life."


    "Thank you very much, Mr. Rodney." Stella said with heartfelt thanks.


    Rodney waved his hand and said, "it''s nothing. It''s just a deal. Tezollo, the list."


    "I''m ready. Are you going to clean the underground world?" Taizolo had already made some guesses in his mind, and now he just made sure.


    "It''s not suitable for cleaning." I scratched my face and laughed without a trace of temperature. "It''s more appropriate to use" purge ". I''m prepared to let the underground world never exist again. At least there will be no tragedy, right? Do you want to see someone like you and Stella? "


    Tezorro''s eyes darkened. Rodney''s words pierced his heart and said, "I see. I see."


    "I''d like to give you a piece of advice, tezorro. Shut down all the businesses that you can''t see and move to the battlefield. Otherwise, your business will be lost because of me." His goal is all the underground kings, not one or two.


    "Do you want to..."


    "It''s just advice. It doesn''t matter whether you listen or not. Besides, take Stella to averleton and I''ll give her a new body."


    "Isn''t that good?"


    "It''s true that this body is indefatigable and does not need to eat and drink. It''s between life and death, but it''s not really alive after all. Well, it''s impossible to have children. Besides, it''s impossible to do something special. " He rolled his eyes and explained.


    Stella hid shyly behind tezorro. Tezorro coughed and asked, "changing body means..." As like as two peas,


    used Germa''s technology to develop a new body, and then used my ability to transform Stella''s soul to the body so that she could really live and be as normal as the normal human body, and it was exactly the same as the body once.


    "Then please!"


    Tezzolo said solemnly, holding Rodney''s hand.


    "Nothing. It''s for payment."


    "It''s OK. Don''t mention money to me. Anyway, you don''t have as much money as I do."


    Rodney: --


    MMP, forget that this is the richest man in the new world.


    Let Robin raise the price when you go back.


    "Well, let someone bring hair to Jiazhi. It takes a while to cultivate my body, and then I will come back. Of course, if you can''t wait to find a red haired man named changmen, he will, but he''s not very skilled."


    Tezorro shook his head hastily. "I''ll give it to you. I want to be proficient."


    "Ha ha, I have succeeded once."


    Tezorro: "and


    "Don''t worry, I used it once, so I succeeded once. I won''t pit you."


    I''m even more afraid of you saying that!


    After picking up the list, the three leave the room. Stella is surprised to know that tezolo has become the richest three in the world. Tezolo once worked hard to save her. In the end, she failed to get enough money, but now she is the richest man. Everything is just like a dream.


    But after learning that taizolo got some money by illegal means, Stella was disappointed.


    She doesn''t want taizolo to become a bad person for money. What''s the difference between this and those Tianlong people?


    Rodney scratched his face. In a sense, tezorro is no different from Tianlong people, except that there is no title of world aristocracy and blood.


    But as a dragon man, don''t you think he is not as good as him?


    Because of what happened in those years, taizolo was eager for money, and his character was distorted. With Stella, Rodney felt that this man could be saved, and Stella should be able to control his behavior. Of course, if Stella had no way, he would choose to kill taizolo, so that the world would be free from a disaster.


    Under Stella''s questioning, taizolo did not dare to look directly into her clean and clear eyes, nodded and said, "I know, I know, I will stop, and I will compensate those people.""Don''t do usury, although you are a casino, you don''t have to point out that usury can repay money."


    Taizolo really doesn''t rely on this to make money. Usury can make a few money. In fact, there are many usurers here who are the usurer king. He let these people lend here. He gave them face and took some money by the way.


    "I know."


    "Do some regular business, or you will be on the list next time."


    I clapped the list in my hands.


    Tezorro''s face froze. He didn''t want to be like those damned things. He wanted to live.


    It''s not good to be targeted by Rodney. He doesn''t want to die.


    This guy is like a hound. As long as he has prey, no matter who he is, he will rush up and bite directly. Although they are friends now, if he is really attracted, he will not be able to get any good.


    Jinjin fruit is really developed to the point of fruit awakening, but facing Rodney, there is no possibility of winning.


    There''s no one at hand who can beat Rodney.


    He shook his head and said, "I see. I''ll start to move those industries out."


    "Well, I''ll give you a month, tezolo. We''ve been cooperating very well all the time. I hope we can continue to cooperate. OK, that''s it. I''ll go first."


    Suspended in the air, he said, "gold emperor tezorro, use some proper methods to make money. I''ll go first, Miss Stella. I''ll see you later."


    "Good bye, Mr. Rodney."


    With a wave, Stella said to tezolo, "thank you very much, Mr. tezolo."


    "Just call my name."


    "I want to hear you sing." Stella said with a smile.


    "Come on, I''m the top star in the world now!"


    "Yes? I''m looking forward to it. "

 Chapter 467

    With Rodney''s big action, those guys who had been hiding had bad luck and encountered bloodshed. For a moment, the underground organ trade directly stagnated, and as long as Rodney lived for a day, there was no possibility of revival. Over time, people put out this evil and dirty trade. Similarly, the matter of human trafficking was also dealt with openly by him You''re paralyzed, too.


    At least the new world doesn''t see this happening.


    "I''m so tired. I''ve been running all over the new world these days."


    After returning to averleton and helping tezorro revive Stella, Rodney sat down on the chair with his hands on the back of the chair, holding his shoulders skillfully.


    On one side of the sofa, Robin turned the book and said, "Captain, you''ve been running around all month, haven''t you had a good rest?"


    "I didn''t kill that group of evils. I''m not comfortable. I finally have the ability. Of course I can''t do it. They don''t have the qualification to be human, so I''ll send them to the yellow spring."


    Shaking his head, Rodney yawned and enjoyed, "yes That''s it. Make a little effort. Oh ~ "


    " Captain, you''re so disgusting. "


    "Well, it''s very comfortable. By the way, have they come back since they came here?"


    "They came back a few days ago." Robin turned the page and asked, "Captain, where have you been this time?"


    "Who knows? There are so many places I can''t remember. The news came from the other side of the fishman island. A group of people ran to him and were killed by him. "


    Some people tried to go back to the first half of the great route from Yuren island. As a result, they were caught by the guards on Yuren island and solved it easily.


    Good luck.


    "So, Captain, what''s your next plan?"


    "There''s no plan. We''ll eat until we die."


    "By the way, katakuli has informed me that the transformation of the kingdom of torante has been completed. When can you go and see what''s not suitable?"


    "Yes? Let''s go. I''m going there on holiday. Just relax. "


    "Now?"


    "Yes, pack up some clothes, and we''ll start right now. Damn it, I won''t, otherwise, I''ll fly directly."


    The skill of Raytheon depends on talent. Even if you learn it, you can''t calculate the foothold, space node and chakra ratio, but it''s useless. For Rodney, it''s too troublesome to use, so give up decisively.


    As a liberal arts student, don''t expect him to calculate. He scored more than 30 points in Mathematics in college entrance examination


    This skill is destined to be out of his way, so he chooses to give up.


    "What is Raytheon?"


    "A very convenient but inconvenient technique, ah, is there any fruit of blink in this world? I want it." It''s still convenient. You can use it any way you like.


    Unfortunately, there is no such thing as blink fruit.


    Robin closed the book with a smile and stood up. "Captain, you really like to be lazy. Who are you going with this time?"


    "You, Lei Jiu, Perona, Lester, you can do it. There''s no problem in giving the safety here to kuzan."


    Kuzan is convenient here. Although he sleeps all day and doesn''t have to work hard, as long as he is here, no one dares to mess around. This is one of the reasons why he dares to run around. The main reason is to rest assured.


    Then he left with a few people and went to cake island.


    After becoming Rodney''s territory, cake island and the surrounding islands began to change.


    The first thing that has changed is the surrounding scenery, because the topography of cake island is mainly due to the bearded fruit eating, which has changed from ordinary rocks and soil to the appearance of desserts. After Rodney killed him and took away the fruit, the scenery here has also become what it used to be.


    As for the candy cake shaped houses, it is because of katakuli''s ability to replace the biscuits and cake shaped houses with bricks and stones under Rodney''s order, only to make the new houses and furniture into the cake shape before.


    After all, people always live in the cake, how to think the whole body is sticky.


    People in cake island like this change very much. Living in candy sounds like a fairy tale, but who knows, who can bear the smell of sugar every day and the sticky hair in the morning?


    Living in such a house is mainly because it is the order of big mom. If you want to get her protection and secure residence, you have to live in such a house. It''s nothing to be miserable, just to be able to live.


    After Rodney came, he gave orders to start the rectification.


    Get rid of the candy house, biscuit Avenue and everything.


    In the past, the materials used to build houses were made by the children of the Charlotte family. For example, Craig can make a large number of biscuits with steel hardness with its own biscuit fruit, which is very convenient for building houses. But in order not to attract mice and insects, those building materials will be mixed with some chemicals, which is why flies are rare on cake island One of the reasons.Another point is that the materials of these houses are food, so they are easy to rot and deteriorate. They all have a shelf life and can be replaced very quickly, which is also very troublesome. So Rodney directly asked people to replace the houses to save the trouble.


    However, it was developed as a tourist area by him, so it was in accordance with the original shape. In addition, he brought Lester here to let him use his ability to eat fruits to restore some scenery on cake island.


    Who let Lester eat the fruit?


    After that, the world will be stable, the pirates will disappear gradually, and tourism will surely flourish. This is investment, no hurry.


    The special environment of cake island will certainly attract many people. Of course, the sea area and weather here are real. The marshmallow and fruit juice sea area are the special geographical features of cake island. This is also the reason why big mom chose to be a base area.


    So Leicester doesn''t need the ability to change the weather and sea area. He doesn''t have that ability in such a large area.


    On the island, perosepero and katakuri have been waiting for a long time.


    One man and one martial arts is the right way to govern the cake island. Although katakuli can come alone, his younger brothers and sisters will listen to him anyway, peros Perot is still capable. Spare his life and be a tool man.


    "Welcome, Lord Rodney, and Lord Robin, and three distinguished guests."


    Peros Perot said hello politely. Well, he is really a talent

 Chapter 468

    "The renovation of cake island is coming to an end. Do you have anything to add, Lord Rodney?" Peros Perot asked cautiously. Facing the demon, he didn''t dare to breathe. He couldn''t help it. This man gave him too much psychological shadow.


    Just hate


    Not to mention it, as long as we can live, everything is easy to say.


    Rodney said, "it''s OK. What else has not been restored to the cultural landscape of cake island?"


    The original cake island has a sweet taste. In fact, the scenery is pretty good. At that time, Rodney thought it would be nice to build it into a theme park. Unfortunately, it was the site of big mom at that time. She would not like to let people transform her hometown into a theme park, and she could not earn half a cent.


    Now, this is his territory. He can come as he wants. Moreover, he is mainly for making money, and also for the people here to make money.


    Without the protection of big mom, to be honest, it doesn''t seem very important here, trade will be greatly reduced, people here will lose important sources of capital, and life will become poor. Rodney can take advantage of it.


    In order to make their life better, this group of people can not work hard.


    "There are also landscapes that could not be restored because of the ability to grow a beard," peros Perot said


    "There''s no problem with that, Lester. You can take a trip to restore the original scenery. It''s an important tourism project after that."


    "All right."


    Peros Perot immediately asked a younger brother to take Lester down and restore the former landscape.


    "Is there anything else? Finish in one breath. "


    "It''s gone. As long as the scenery is finished, cake island will return to what it used to be."


    Rodney nodded, "well, yes, it can be opened in recent days. By the way, you can go to the port with your ability to build a candy gate, indicating that this is cake island theme park. I believe there will be a group of people who are interested in the island where Sihuang once lived."


    "Yes, I''ll do it now."


    Peros Perot went down and immediately started to deal with this matter. This guy is surprisingly easy to use. He is worthy of helping big mom manage cake island. If he was not a pirate, Rodney would like to take him to work in averleton.


    However, it is not impossible for him to run the theme park here now.


    With this guy''s intelligence, he must come up with a bunch of ways to attract guests. There''s no need to worry about that.


    "In addition, the law and order of cake island is up to you, katakuli. You have been in averleton, and you naturally know what to do. The troublemakers should be arrested and don''t worry about offending people. Oh, by the way, let the guests say at the door at the beginning that they have to follow my rules when they enter here. If they don''t want to, let them go and hang my flag on the top, remember Make the flag bigger. "


    "I see."


    Katakuli is a serious man. If he takes Rodney as his master, he will carry out his orders meticulously. He is not afraid to offend others. Anyway, few people on the sea can defeat himself except Rodney.


    Now the fighting power of the sea is in decline. Besides Rodney and red hair shanks, there are several monsters in the Navy. He thinks that no one can defeat him.


    About


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Two days later, Leicester turned the scenery of the islands around cake island into food, and completely restored the scenery. Rodney also asked someone to give morganser a check, which is a number morganser can''t refuse. Recently, there was no big news on the front page of the world economic news: "shocked, Rodney was surprised when he occupied cake island Cake island has done such a thing... "


    At the beginning of the shock, people have the desire to read on, and then behind it is the time to publicize cake island theme park, and said that tickets are free!


    Yes, tickets are free, drinks and food are doubled! It''s not double!


    The black hearted Rodney raised the price by more than one chip.


    Then I bought a group of people to publicize everywhere, and the effect was outstanding.


    On the opening day of cake island theme park, cake island residents made almost as much money as they made in the past two years combined


    Of course, Rodney will draw a percentage from it. According to the rules of the sea, since they are sheltered, they have to collect fees, which is left to peros Perot.


    He doesn''t care about money.


    Just as he was sitting at home collecting money, a group of uninvited guests came here.


    These people are all dressed in white and wearing masks. They are sneaky. At first sight, they are not good people.


    CP0£¡


    The running dog of Tianlong people.


    Under the guidance of Quan, CP0 people came to Rodney''s office and saw that he was playing with nothing.


    The spring retreats, closes the door, three CP0 faces Rodney, the atmosphere dare not breathe.Seeing Rodney''s silence, CP0, wearing a clown mask, said, "Dear Mr. Rodney, hello..."


    "I''m not good."


    The clown


    "Ha ha, Mr. Rodney, you still love to joke. Today we are here to negotiate."


    "I''m not domam. What are you talking about?"


    Who''s domam? Why negotiate with him?


    The clown said, "it''s said that you have occupied the hailou stone mine in Hezhi country, so we want to buy hailou stone from you this time."


    Originally, they came to trade with kaiduo through duofranmingo. Later, duofranmingo was killed by Rodney, and the last fig leaf was torn off. They had to cooperate with black charcoal snake and kaiduo to buy hailou stone.


    It is the world government that has the greatest demand for hallucinates in the world. Hallucinates are used in handcuffs, shackles, naval scientific research and various experiments. A large number of hallucinates produced in Hezhi have been bought by the world government. However, with Rodney occupying Hezhi, the supply chain of hallucinates has been broken.


    Originally, I wanted to defeat Rodney by war, and then directly and grandly occupied the hailou stone mine. But who thought that the Navy and the air force were all out, but they didn''t take him. On the contrary, they were beaten to the ground by him.


    This also proves the strength of this man. For the sake of hailuoshi, the world government has to pull down its face and let CP0 people come to negotiate with Rodney, hoping to buy hailuoshi from him.


    It doesn''t matter if the price is high. The world government is short of everything, but it is not short of money. It really can''t. a little money from the fingers of Tianlong people is enough for them to spend.


    They''ll give Rodney a price they can''t refuse.

 Chapter 469

    "Roar? Hailoushi, I haven''t sold it to the outside yet. You come to me and ask for supplies. It''s really the first time I''ve met a passionate customer like you. " Rodney was smiling.


    The clown and others are relieved, that is to say, there is still room for negotiation.


    Fortunately, in fact, the three of them are ready to die. They are not stupid. They were sent here obviously as cannon fodder.


    After all, it''s Rodney, who once betrayed the world government, was wanted by the world government, was encircled and suppressed twice, and had no shit.


    And it''s getting bigger and bigger, and it''s becoming the most powerful people in the world, and it''s only four or five years for this guy to go out to sea and stay where he is today.


    It is conceivable that this is a terrible monster.


    The clown said, "well, let''s talk about the price of hailou stone. How many thousand Baileys per cubic meter?" Hailou stone is a very scarce resource. It is only sold in Hezhi country on the sea. Unfortunately, Hezhi country now has Rodney''s flag.


    It''s impossible to rob and steal. Rodney hired several red scabbard warriors to guard there, including fur people. Moreover, it''s impossible to transport them on a large scale, and a few people can''t move out a lot of sea floor stones.


    In the end, he came back to work with Rodney.


    If they want to get the stone, there is only one way in front of them. The world government can only choose to compromise and buy the stone from their enemies.


    Rodney shaved with bitterness and said, "well, the stone of the sea floor I really don''t know how to sell it. Who let Joker be killed by me? Oh, it''s so big. I really can''t do business. Well, you give me a reason to sell it to you. "


    "Why?"


    "Of course, you CP0 are members of the world government, but the world government is very unfriendly to me. You say, I sell you the stone, isn''t it a rival? Tell me, tell me a reason why we have to invest in the enemy. "


    The face under the clown''s mask is in a cold sweat. It''s clear that it hasn''t used the domineering color yet, but what''s the matter with this breathless pressure? Even the air is sticky, like falling into a swamp.


    Is this the one who killed the four emperors?


    So terrible!


    So terrible!


    "You have said that where there is an eternal enemy at the bottom of this day, there is only an eternal interest. The adult who sent us said that he would give you a high price that you can''t refuse."


    "Well, I see. OK, let me hear the price."


    Rodney''s legs were up and his cigar was in his hand. When he wiped his hand, the cigar ignited, took two mouthfuls and spewed out smoke.


    Little smoke, so that the clown can not see Rodney''s eyes, he said in a soft voice: "we will trade with kaiduo twice the price to buy your hailou stone."


    "Oh? It''s good, but it''s not enough. "


    The three clowns discussed and said, "one and a half times, we can only add that."


    "Not enough."


    Greedy guy!


    The clown gritted his teeth and said, "twice, no more."


    "Three times, and then happy street, and CP0 stuttsey." Rodney said with a smile.


    The clown was silent for a moment and said, "I need to ask the superior for this. I can''t promise it at will."


    In his heart, he was also surprised that the queen of happy street, stutty, could be her own person, but it was nothing. Many people in the world were disguised as CP0 undercover agents, but he didn''t have the authority to hand over happy street and stutty. After all, when he came here, he could only bargain with Rodney.


    You have to ask the superior.


    "Yes, you can go and ask for instructions. It''s here. I don''t mean to give a hand to you three guys with such strength."


    After waving his hand, the clown discussed with his two companions and took out the telephone worm to make a call.


    The person who answers the phone seems to be a five-year-old star. His voice is not urgent and slow, just like a cerebral palsy who is about to fall into the earth.


    "My Lord would like to talk to you in person."


    Put the phone worm respectfully in front of Rodney, pick up the phone, Rodney asked: "which cerebral palsy?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The opposite side was silent for a moment, and said in an old voice, "Rodney, we can agree to your request, but since you want stuttsey and happy street, then the price has to go down."


    In addition to providing information, happy street is also one of the sources of money for the world government or the Tianlong people. It is a place where people sell gold and earn money every day. Although there is no gold in the sky to make money, the income is also very considerable. Rodney lion opened his mouth and wanted to go through Happy Street and Stuart West, which is a great loss to the world government.


    "Yes? You can also choose not to give them. I''m not in a hurry to sell them, and then I can be my children''s heirloom. Anyway, I don''t make money from them. "


    Rodney shrugged. He was telling the truth. He really didn''t rely on the stone to make money. The profit of that thing was really high, but the big customers were only the world government. There was no one who needed the power of the stone more than them.There was a moment of silence on the other side. Rodney was single and did not fear any threat at all. Moreover, the world government had no way to deal with this guy. After all, the Navy and the air force had been broken down in averleton. Now to besiege him is undoubtedly a sacrifice.


    Today, it is necessary to win. The world government needs hailuoshi to enhance its strength. This is a strategic resource and it must be won. It will be very difficult to find this man to cooperate later.


    "Twice, plus stuttsey and happy street."


    "Three times, plus Stuart West and happy street, one can''t be less, love or not."


    Rodney had no fear. He was silent for a moment. There was a faint voice from other people. He was probably discussing. He was not worried. He was smoking a cigar and was like a big boss, not to mention how arrogant he was.


    "Yes, but you need to trade with us for a long time."


    "no, the sea floor stone is strategic reserve resource. We should not think about long-term trade. I will restrict exports, and I has the final say, or I will agree to sell them every year."


    Five old stars on the opposite side gnash their teeth, "if you do this, happy street will not give you."


    "No, I''ll go and rob myself in a few days."


    "You You bandit


    "Under your propaganda, it seems that the whole world thinks I''m a pirate, but I haven''t done anything like a pirate up to now. As a pirate, it''s nothing to rob a territory, right? If you want to do it or not, go away! "


    "Wait, you win, triple, plus stutty and happy street."


    "Easy to say, easy to say."

 Chapter 470

    The five old stars are mature, but Rodney has no choice but to agree to his request.


    The world government needs a lot of hallucinates, but Rodney has no choice but to trade with him and have to agree to his unreasonable demands. This kind of strategic reserve resource is very important to the world government.


    The five old stars asked, "when can we get the stone?"


    "Right away, that''s a phone call. Of course, you are responsible for the cargo ship, but we are not." Rodney said with a smile, "that''s it. Don''t bother me in the future."


    "Wait..."


    Five old stars want to say something more. Rodney doesn''t want to talk to him any more. Hang up the phone. The clown comes to pick up the phone bug and says, "then we won''t disturb you, Mr. Rodney."


    "Wait, I''ll go later."


    As soon as the clowns trembled, they immediately lowered their heads and did not dare to look at each other. It was said in the information that if they were careless with Rodney, they would be controlled by his eyes and do something involuntarily.


    "Is there anything else, please? Mr. Rodney? "


    "Why bow your head?"


    "Because, Lord Rodney, your glory is too bright for us to look directly at you."


    If you can speak, you can write a book!


    Rodney coughed and said with a smile, "it seems that you are afraid of being controlled by my magic? But when did you begin to have the illusion that I didn''t use magic on you? "


    Three people in the heart a surprised, is these all illusions?


    Suddenly I heard Rodney''s laughter, "you are too timid to be a spy of the world government? You''re sure you''re not here to be funny or to die. Well, give me all the information you know. "


    The clown wanted to refuse, but his body suddenly froze, and his consciousness became confused. He responded blankly, "yes


    Then the three clowns told all the information they knew. When they came in, they inadvertently glanced at Rodney. At that time, magic had been planted in their hearts, but it had not been used. Now that the business has been concluded, let''s play their remaining heat.


    As CP0, they know a lot of intelligence, but they can''t know the most important thing about Tianlong people. Suddenly, Rodney asked, "does your CP0 have a chief?"


    The clown nodded and said, "yes, the chief executive is very mysterious. He just appeared a few times."


    "What about strength?"


    "It''s comparable to Sihuang. If there were no special things, he would not appear."


    "Why didn''t he show up when Mary JOA was burned last time?" This is what Rodney is puzzled about. If the chief of CP0 exists to protect the Tianlong people, it should appear that night. Why not?


    The clown said: "that night, the chief didn''t show up. It''s said that the five old stars gave him a task. I don''t know the rest."


    "Is that so? Do you know what the mission is? "


    The clown shook his head: "my authority is limited, I don''t know."


    "Well, you don''t remember anything, you know? You walked out of my room safely


    "Yes."


    "Go down."


    "Yes."


    The three walked out of the room and woke up. They were all in cold sweat. Facing Rodney, they were so terrible that they were almost killed. Fortunately, the other party didn''t choose to kill them because they came to talk business.


    "Come on, let''s go back and report the mission."


    "Yes."


    The three left averleton as fast as they could and didn''t want to stay here for another second.


    Rodney is still in the room thinking about the matter, at this time, spring carrying a telephone bug came in, said: "Lord Rodney, your phone."


    "Who is it?"


    "It''s a lady named Stuart."


    Telephone bug suddenly Jiao smile, said: "little sister, so can''t speak, what lady, should be called sister."


    As soon as you hear the voice of the chicken head of the new world and the queen of joy street, Stuart, this old woman is still young.


    "Spring, you remember, after this call, directly called grandma, the rest of her no matter."


    Stutty heard this, a blue vein on his forehead soared, women will care about their age, especially stutty this old woman.


    "Mr. Rodney, you really like to laugh. They are only twenty-two years old. How can they call them grandma? It''s not gentlemanly at all


    "I don''t believe in the age of a woman who can call big Mom" Lingling. "


    "Lingling and I just have a good relationship. It''s nothing to call each other''s names, is it?"


    "Yes? That doesn''t mean you''re the same age as big mom? ""We are friends of the past! Forget your new year Stuttsey is still stressing that he feels mad at Rodney.


    "Spring, you go down."


    Quan put down the phone bug and left.


    "Well, Mr. Rodney, let''s put the matter of age aside."


    "Oh? Are you going to change the subject? Ha ha ha, it''s fun. "


    Asshole! Don''t think you are my boss now, I won''t get angry!


    Stutty grits his teeth. Rodney is jumping wildly in her minefield. He has nothing to do. If he is an ordinary person, he would have been killed by her and thrown into the sea to feed the fish.


    the key person is Rodney. Suddenly, a phone call came up and said that he had mixed up with Rodney from now on. She worked hard for so many years of joy street and now he gave it to him to control. Of course, the boss also said, let him become an eye liner and continue to work, just a short latency in this person''s side.


    Stutty originally refused, mainly because she didn''t want to work under Rodney. On the one hand, this guy''s means are too weird. If one day he controls her and puts her in 108 positions, he may not know. On the other hand, this guy jokes about his age all day. He doesn''t have any gentlemanly demeanor. As a beauty lover It''s impossible for a woman not to care about her age.


    But she didn''t dare to disobey the above orders. She knew what would happen if she disobeyed them. Facing Rodney, she felt that sooner or later she would be angry.


    How angry!


    But keep smiling!


    "Mr. Rodney, do you need to come to happy street, or let me do my best to entertain you, I can do it too!"


    "I don''t need this. I don''t like private use of buses."

 Chapter 471

    How angry!


    Stutty''s chest ached with Rodney''s anger, and he continued to say in a sweet and greasy voice, "Oh, you said that happy street is a good place. Don''t Mr. Rodney come to inspect your territory? When you come, I promise you won''t regret it. You''ll enjoy it like an emperor. "


    "Yes? Then come and have a look! "


    Oh! Man!


    Sturgeon disdains to sneer. I miss the queen of happy street. It''s not easy to deal with a young man in his twenties?


    Hum! Boy, as long as you come here, I promise you will only think with your head!


    "Well, I''ll be waiting for you, waiting for you ~"


    goodbye in a sweet and tiresome tone. Rodney hung up and shivered. As soon as he thought that it was a conservative 60 year old or even older woman who spoke this tone, he felt sick.


    But stuttsey has some skills. She can keep her youth all the time. She should have used some special means. Otherwise, her skin will be flabby and old.


    However, he didn''t care about this method. He got up and went out, and found zilaiye and Brooke. Brooke had the body again, and he could switch back and forth between the body and the skeleton body, which was very convenient. His understanding of the fruit of the spring rose to a new level.


    In theory, if he keeps a skeleton body all the time, he can live until the body is eroded by time and the spirit is destroyed.


    Of course, if he develops the taboo means of seizing other people''s bodies, it is estimated that he can live forever, and the fruit ability is often unreasonable, but with Brooke''s character, even if he develops it, he will not do such a thing.


    When Rodney told them that he was going to happy street, Zilai and Brooke jumped up happily and said, "Yo, Ho, Ho, Ho, Ho, Ho, Ho, Ho, Ho, Ho, Ho, Ho, Ho, Ho, Ho, Ho, Ho, Ho, Ho, Ho, Ho, Ho, Ho, Ho, Ho, Ho, Ho, Ho, Ho, Ho, Ho, Ho, Ho, Ho, Ho, Ho, Ho? I''m looking forward to it, Mr. Rodney. It''s right to follow you. "


    "Boy, you finally figured out that men have to have nightlife. Women are really important, but they can''t be hanged in a tree." Since come also expression wretched of take Rodney''s shoulder, feel this kid finally figured out.


    "No, I just went there to find out something about Stuart. I took you two to hide your eyes and ears, and didn''t you always want to play? I''ll take you there. "


    Long live


    "Well, Mr. Rodney, how can we get there?" Brooke asked


    "By boat, of course, but with light weight, the Black Pearl doesn''t need to use a boat."


    Not to say much, the three men were carrying a small boat with three ropes tied to the bow. The rope was controlled by three sea kings, swimming crazily and extremely fast.


    In Rodney''s hand is the permanent record pointer to happy street.


    Under the strong wind, it took a few people a day to arrive at the luxurious and lively happy street.


    As one of the world''s largest gold selling caves, the bustle of joy street is beyond comparison with that of Gulan tezog of tezolo.


    The island has been built to receive the rich pirates who come here to enjoy themselves.


    Everything is to serve the people who come here to enjoy.


    Here, money is God. If you don''t have money, go away!


    Around the island, in addition to the boats of the pirates and the rich merchants, there are also ornate flower boats with a group of warblers on them. They are all dressed up to entertain the guests on the boat. With a smile, people can imagine.


    These flower boats are the predecessor of happy street. There are also women who are forced to make a living on the sea. They gather together to entertain the spoiled pirates on the sea. They take what they need. There are often powerful women on board to protect these women from being killed by the pirates.


    Later, the scale became larger and larger, forming a loose force that can not be underestimated. At last, it was integrated by stuttsey and became the present happy street, and the flower boat was also preserved and became a beautiful landscape of happy street.


    Stuttsey is also the queen of happy street, the biggest chicken head in the world.


    "Well, you two go and play. I''ll call you when I leave."


    "I''m not polite to that fairy!" Since then, he left with a smile and entered the happy street, just like his own home.


    Brooke pressed his hat, picked up his cane and said with a smile, "well, I''m leaving too, Mr. Rodney. Have a nice evening! Whoa, whoa, whoa


    This laugh is a gentleman, three steps two steps on board the boat, the next is in the ladies and sisters a sound "handsome" "Sir" lost in self.


    "Well, one by two, forget it. It''s also for them to stop harming the ladies of averleton."


    He shook his head, locked Stuart''s breath and strode away. The air of


    happy street is full of perfume and wine. It is surrounded by warbler and various kinds of calling. Men can easily release themselves here. Of course, they must have money.Of course, handsome people can go whoring for nothing here.


    The premise is that other girls will.


    There was a terrible voice in his ear. Rodney coughed and looked at the high-rise building in the center of happy street.


    Stuart is in the best room on the top floor.


    He jumped up and landed directly on the balcony of Stuart''s house.


    Pulling open the French window, I saw stutty sitting in front of the dresser, making up for himself.


    Seeing this, Rodney said with a smile, "Oh, I thought there was a maid waiting for you to make up. I didn''t expect you to do it yourself."


    "Mr. Rodney, you''re joking. I''d better leave it to myself to make up. What do you think of my make-up today?"


    Turned around, revealing a beautiful face, Rodney was not in the mood to see her, but looked at the room decoration, not ambiguous pink, decoration is very elegant, full of cold colors.


    After thinking about it, I came to the cabinet of the room. As soon as I opened the cabinet, a bunch of strange toys fell out.


    Sturgeon smiles awkwardly.


    Rodney coughed, kicked back, closed the door, sat on a soft big bed that could sink the whole person in, and asked, "well, don''t play with me. What''s the purpose of calling me here? Don''t tell me I''m here to enjoy it."


    "Of course, I''ve been greedy for your great body for a long time. How about a new meeting?"


    "You greedy my body, you cheap!"


    Stuart: "I''m not sure."


    For the first time, I heard a man say this to himself.


    You don''t want me, you eunuch!

 Chapter 472

    "Well, the farce is over first, Stuart. I know the world government has given you other orders, such as lurking under my hands and being a spy. Of course, I don''t care about it."


    Sturgeon said with a smile, "I really haven''t concealed anything from you. You''re the one who''s clever and clever, right?" She is also very curious about why Rodney knows her identity. The people above think that she has been exposed, so they directly regard themselves as a dispensable abandoned son.


    "Dare not, dare not, hehe."


    "How do you know who I am? I didn''t expose myself to anyone. "


    On this point, she wanted to make it clear that, after all, she was not exposed, but someone knew her identity. This is intriguing. Is there an undercover agent in CP0, or is it a very advanced one? With her own identity level, not everyone can know.


    "That''s a little secret, Stuart. Do you know what I''m here for?"


    Sturgeon licked his sexy red lips, seduced and seductive. "Isn''t it for enjoyment? Lord Rodney ~ "


    " of course not. Am I that kind of person? "


    Isn''t it?


    Who looks at his chest as soon as he comes?


    Rodney suddenly muttered, "it''s a little drooping. It''s not interesting at all."


    Stuart: "I''m not sure."


    Once again, he took a deep breath and said, "look what you said, it''s because of gravity. After all, it''s the trouble of happiness."


    "No, I don''t have Robin at home. She''s better than you. Well, Lei Jiu''s is not bad either Cough, come to the point, Stuart, tell me what you know about CP0. "


    Besides the happy street, the most valuable part of stuttsey''s value is intelligence.


    Since ancient times, the best places to collect intelligence have been bars, restaurants and brothels. These places are full of people, and casual conversations will be used as intelligence.


    As the queen of happy street, it''s very convenient for stuttsey to collect information, and that''s what she does.


    In addition to collecting money and enjoyment for Tianlong people, the most important thing of happy street is to collect intelligence.


    In addition to Morgans''s world economic news, the only woman with a lot of intelligence is stusi.


    It''s nothing for the world government to hand over stuttsey, as long as it can ensure that stuttsey can continue to collect intelligence for them. As for the money, it''s nothing. It''s OK to mention the gold in the sky. Anyway, those countries dare not rebel.


    Rodney can''t stay in happy street. This is still has the final say, he is the secret agent of the world government. Then, happy street will still be firmly controlled by the world government.


    The abacus crackled, with the smallest loss in exchange for the greatest benefit, and stuttsey may also be able to help them collect information about Rodney, perhaps.


    A free move may work in the future. You can use it if you can, and there is no loss if you don''t use it.


    "Lord Rodney, what are you talking about? Why can''t I understand? " Stuart was a fool in a suit and said with a smile: "I have been away from CP0 for many years, just helping those big people to make money. How can I still know the intelligence of the organization? Really, I really don''t know. "


    "Yes? Well, you''ll tell me, really. "


    Rodney''s eyes turned red in an instant. Stuart immediately bowed his head and said with a smile, "as long as I don''t look at you, I won''t become a puppet. We have also studied your ability."


    As for the extent of the research, it is not known.


    Rodney touched his chin and said with a smile, "Oh, this is really, Stuart. You know, magic has never been the only way to look at each other. It''s just very easy to use. It controls five senses!"


    Stutty''s eyes were in a trance. When he looked up again, he found that Rodney in the room had disappeared. He was puzzled and relieved. He was really tired in the face of such a big man.


    Mingming met him for the first time in cake island. He was only a qiwuhai fighter, but in less than a year, he became a monster that could kill the four emperors. This kind of growth speed is terrible.


    Close the window, lying in bed, but how can not enter the sleep state, always feel strange, but where strange, but also can not say.


    Looking at the still bustling happy street, I feel a sense of fatigue. I open a bottle of red wine and start to recall the past.


    At this time, she didn''t know that she was already in a dreamland.


    Rodney opened a bottle of red wine and tasted it carefully. To be honest, he just drank it as grape juice, but he couldn''t get a special feeling. It was the same as cow chewing peony.


    He knew what happened in the dreamland. He manipulated the five senses so that stutty''s five senses would not feel strange and revealed all he knew unconsciously.


    With the information he wanted, Rodney stretched out, put his glass in Stuart''s hand, and left the room.Before long, stutty reflected and looked at the glass in his hand suspiciously. He should have drunk so much just now?


    Do not want to understand, but there is no clue, put down the glass, lying in bed, slowly into sleep.


    Rodney found a place at random, dealt with it all night, had breakfast the next morning, found stutty again, and said, "give me all the money you earn."


    Sturgeon immediately put on a look of sobbing, "Lord Rodney, you don''t know that we people have a hard life. We are all dust women. Where can we make so much money? And the money has recently been handed over to the aristocrats of Tianlong people. I have no money


    "Fart no money, a cup of broken rum, more than five times more expensive than outside, you rob money, taizolo is not as black as you, hurry up, give the money, or I''ll pick your clothes clean, hang on the street, let everyone watch, maybe someone will want to have one."


    Is this man a devil?


    Stutty felt that he had got to know the man in front of him again. His heart was really black!


    Rodney thigh two legs, said with a smile: "after all, I''m not a devil, as long as you pay the money you earn, I promise you will be OK, of course, you can not give, the fountain position on the street is very good."


    Devil, devil!


    He''s the devil!


    Stutty was reluctant to take him to the vault.


    Looking at Bailey full of a treasury, Rodney roared: "you call it no money?"

 Chapter 473

    "Goodbye, Lord Rodney! Please never come again


    Stutty was in the harbor crying to see Rodney off. It was her Bailey instead of Rodney. She was ready to take all the money that she wanted to get down and find a way for herself, but Rodney took it away.


    But it''s no good if you don''t give it. The last time Tianlong people came, they not only took the money away, but also took several of her most beautiful girls. If the accompanying CP0 didn''t know her identity, he would have been taken away by the disgusting man with a runny nose.


    Rodney can''t afford to offend. He can only pay tribute like Tianlong people. In a way, this man is more hateful than Tianlong people.


    Tianlong people are easy to fool. This guy is not easy to fool at all. Maybe he will fool him.


    It''s just Did nothing really happen last night?


    An indescribable sense of strangeness swept through her body, making her feel chilly.


    At this time, Brooke and Zilai are also reluctant to miss the big sisters in happy street.


    "Ah, I feel like I''ve spent a night there, and I have no regrets in my life!" Brooke''s face was rippling. It was an expression that his skeleton body could never make.


    "Yes, yes!" Zilai also nodded, "for a moment, I felt that I saw gangshou, but soon, I saw the sea."


    "Well? What do you mean


    "The waves are rough!"


    Zilai also said: "that size is more excessive and inferior than the compendium. Immortal, my material has been collected almost. Intimate ocean 2 is about to be put on the agenda."


    "Oh, roar, isn''t it? Master Zilai, I''m looking forward to your work Brooke held zilaiye''s hand solemnly.


    Not to mention other people, he is a loyal reader of zilaiye. The content is extensive and profound. He feels that he has come to the new world. Zilaiye vividly reappears the picture in his mind with excellent writing skills. This is already a master character.


    Didn''t you expect intimate ocean 2 to come out? I''m looking forward to it!


    "Ha ha ha, OK, OK, I''ll rush to write the manuscript immediately after I go back. The intimate ocean 2 intimate battle record will be on sale soon."


    In this regard, I feel that I will never delay this time.


    "Ah, how much have you written?"


    "Just thought of the name."


    Rodney: --


    Brooke


    Forget it, Rodney said at this time: "you take the space scroll I gave you back to averleton. I''ll go to marjoria again and get the last piece of history text of the signpost."


    "In such a hurry?"


    "If it''s too late, it''s going to change. I have a bad feeling that I want to get the secret from lourderu first."


    Since the last attack on averleton, the world government has been silent. The navy has put its main force above the Qiwu sea and the Sihai sea, and completely cut off the generation of pirates.


    In the first half of the great route, there have been no large numbers of Pirates rushing in for some time.


    All of a sudden, those waterways calmed down and solved the problem at the root.


    At present, most of the first half of the great air route rushes into the new world. Without the supplement of the later pirates, there is an empty window period all of a sudden. The first half of the great air route is very safe. It is difficult to meet the pirates, and the maritime trade is gradually getting better.


    It''s a rare peace in the world. The world government is operating as usual, but for Rodney, there is always a sense of disobedience.


    He decided to steal the last historical text of the road sign first. He didn''t steal it last time, but this time he must get it.


    A separate body was sent back to averleton with them, while he himself flew out of the cabin to marjoria.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Before coming to the red earth again, Rodney entered a state of stealth and flew to marjoria.


    The last time he came here, he made a mess of the place and the disaster of Jiuwei. Up to now, some places are still being repaired, and some Tianlong people have lived outside all the time and didn''t go home, mainly because their home was destroyed by Rodney.


    On the ground, the guard didn''t notice when he entered the gathering place of Tianlong people.


    Looking at the hard-working slaves around, I sighed. Even if we liberated so many slaves, even if we attacked the human traffickers, the Tianlong people could always get slaves.


    These guys should die.


    It''s just that they didn''t come here today to save them. Now they have no way to escape. Even escaping in the daytime is not so simple.


    Sneak into a Tianlong man''s home, knock the Tianlong man who is doing sports with slaves on the bed to the ground, cover the mouth of the woman who is ready to scream to avoid her making a sound, cover the woman''s body with a quilt and say: "don''t talk."


    The woman nodded tearfully and wrapped her body in a quilt.Rodney released his hand, looked at the face of the Dragon man, and became his face.


    The slave was terrified. Rodney said, "don''t talk. I have something to do next."


    woke up as like as two peas, and controlled him by magic. He imitated the tone of his voice, coughed, and used the same voice as the Dragon man, saying, "you have no value. The sky shines


    The fire of Tianzhao burned and disposed of the body of Tianlong man. Rodney turned back and said, "you just lie here. I''ll send you out later. Don''t talk. I''ll arrange for you. I haven''t been here. You don''t see anything. Do you understand?"


    The woman trembled and nodded.


    "That''s fine, somebody."


    "Monseigneur morolik."


    The guard rushed in, opened the door and saluted respectfully.


    Rodney pointed to the woman and said, "I''m tired of this woman. Send her and my wives to a bar on shampoody island and give them to rayley the underworld."


    "To The underworld, Raleigh


    "Well! If you don''t hurry to do it, I can give it to anyone I want. What''s the matter with you? Go to work


    "Yes


    The guard takes the woman down. Rodney''s eyes come up with a writing wheel eye. He plants a magic in her eyes. When he sees Raleigh, the magic will start and tell Raleigh the truth.


    Although it will cause trouble for Raleigh, Rodney doesn''t think there is anything wrong with it.


    I''m sure Reilly will let Shaqi arrange them.


    The most important thing for him now is to enter the holy land of Tianlong people.


    Call a few people, pull a luxurious to shameful carriage, this time he wants to carefully observe Marjorie, looking for the opportunity to sneak into the garden where im is.

 Chapter 474

    Rodney squinted as he passed by the garden where im was.


    The last time I felt it, the historical text of the signpost was right here. As soon as I broke in, I was forced to retreat by IM, so he had to choose to retreat.


    First of all, because im''s strength is a question mark, he does not dare to do it easily, and the power that Mary JOYA has will never be so simple. It was a very lucky thing that CP chief didn''t appear last time, otherwise, they didn''t leave so easily.


    Headache!


    "Go to that place."


    Pointing to the garden where im was, the guard said in a hurry, "Saint morolock, have you forgotten? This is the forbidden area of marjoria. We can only walk around outside. Except for the clan leaders and the five old stars, other people are absolutely not allowed to enter. "


    Forbidden area?


    It''s no wonder that there are no people around all the time, and there are not many troops. Only the clan leader and the five old stars can come in. Is it really because there is a secret?


    Rodney said with arrogant and domineering words: "I don''t want it! I''m going in! I don''t care! I''m going in! You take me in! otherwise! I''ll make you all slaves! And then feed my pet


    The guard trembled with fright and turned pale. He bit his teeth and said, "but Lord morolik, only your father can enter. Your father is the patriarch. Here you can enter only after you become the patriarch. "


    "Well! I don''t care! I''m going in! I will


    They are not easy-going Tianlong people, or few Tianlong people are easy-going. They are all grumpy and capricious, just as the external evaluation of them is rubbish, they are rubbish indeed.


    But as a guard, you can only advise. If you want to stop them, you''re afraid of being killed. You know, in a word, it''s possible for Tianlong people to move their heads, or even for their whole family to die.


    In marjoria, they don''t even have the right to laugh.


    Rodney "cold" glanced at them, let them more afraid, finished!


    They thought.


    "Remember! Go back


    Rodney roared.


    "Yes..."


    As the guard leaves, Rodney hums coldly. His mind is active and ready to attack again at night.


    He''s ready to face him. If it''s a big deal, he''ll run away. He''s probably an old monster who has lived for hundreds of years. He''s an old goblin who has lived for hundreds of years. He won''t lose face if he can''t beat him. Moreover, he never thinks he''ll lose face if he can''t beat him.


    Life is the most important thing.


    How much is the dignity of the strong?


    He doesn''t care about all these fancy things.


    Looking at the shivering guards, Rodney shook his head secretly. These people probably existed as guards of Tianlong people at birth. If not, they were selected from all over the world and trained from their children. They are loyal to Tianlong people and willing to give up their lives.


    The strength is not as good as him, but these guys rush to us. There are many people, and it''s also very troublesome.


    There are a lot of guards like Marjorie.


    Back in that house, as soon as I entered the door, a servant came respectfully to report, "master mororick, your father is waiting for you."


    This guy''s old man?


    What are you looking for?


    Face unchanged said: "take me over."


    "Yes! Young master, please


    The servant led the way and said softly, "young master, the master is in a good mood today."


    Huh?


    What does it mean to be in a good mood?


    This guy''s afraid of his dad?


    "I see."


    The servant took him to a room with all kinds of treasures on display. You can take out any one of them and get a sky high price. But it''s just like the cheap furniture at home.


    There was a big soft bed in the center of the room. On the bed lay a fat middle-aged man with puffy bags under his eyes and dark circles under his eyes. His face was a little pale. At first sight, he was overindulgent. He enjoyed the massage and feeding of two beautiful female slaves, which was no different from a useless man.


    When he saw the arrival of his son, he laughed and said, "dear, come here and let dad have a look."


    Who is your baby, disgusting!


    But he went over, and the middle-aged man said, "Gee, I heard that you gave those female slaves to Raleigh the underworld of shambaldi island?"


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Just to ask, when did you meet Raleigh?"


    "When you go to shampoody island."


    "Ha ha, my baby is powerful. Raleigh is a bad pirate, but as a noble in the world, we can''t give him anything. My baby is kind. All the slaves have been sent out. Dad can give you some more."The tone was full of doting on his "son". He regarded slaves as goods and could trade at will. He did not regard them as human lives at all.


    "Good."


    Rodney agreed. His eyes were cold. Well, this man has only a short time to live.


    "From now on, you two are my precious things. Remember to be obedient, or you will have good fruit to eat. In addition, go and call some beautiful ones with good figure. You go to serve my precious ones well, you know?"


    "Yes, my Lord."


    Two female slaves who dare not listen, of course, obediently obey the arrangement, they become slaves here, only obey the order, can long live, only constantly work, please these disgusting bastards, can live.


    Even if they know that these guys are tired of them, they will throw them away like garbage.


    But what about that?


    They are just toys.


    Marjorie is built with blood. It looks beautiful, but in fact it is bloody. Every brick and stone has the soul of ordinary people who were oppressed and died by them.


    "All right, you go down."


    Wave them down.


    The luxurious room was empty, and the middle-aged man said with a smile, "baby, is there anything you want to tell Dad? Or is it puberty? Which family do you like? Tell Dad, dad will help you get married immediately, Dad, I Ah


    His throat was strangled. Rodney''s eyes were cold. He showed his eyes to control him and asked, "what''s in the forbidden area? What''s in the flowers of pangucheng? "


    "Lord im."


    "Who is he?"


    "The great lord im."


    "What else?"


    "All I know is that he is Lord im. My father told me before he died that I must respect Lord im. Lord IM is the strongest leader of our Tianlong people."

 Chapter 475

    The strongest leader?


    Frowning, Rodney continued, "where is Uranus the king of heaven?"


    The whereabouts of Uranus, one of the three ancient weapons, remain unknown.


    Where Pluto is, Robin knows his whereabouts, but Rodney doesn''t need it. Poseidon, the king of the sea, is the white star princess of Fishman island. Because of Rodney, he has never awakened. The only one who is missing is Uranus. He may be in marjoria. Even if he is not, he should know his whereabouts.


    But the answer disappointed him, "I don''t know."


    "I don''t know. What''s special about your Tianlong people''s blood?"


    "We are descendants of the creator."


    "And then?"


    "We are descendants of God."


    Your sister, don''t they all mean the same? What''s the difference? What''s more, the so-called descendants of the creator are just joking. They are the descendants of the twenty kings.


    To be nice, it''s a royal nobleman. To be ugly, it''s an anti thief!


    But the information from this guy is so little, even the patriarch doesn''t know the real truth?


    I''m afraid the truth is in the hands of the five stars and im.


    This group of people are just fed as moths, but why raise such a group of useless things?


    Rodney was puzzled.


    I don''t know what the five old stars think. He doesn''t think about it any more and asks about some things. Anyway, there is basically no valuable information in the real sense.


    "Are you really the head of your clan?"


    "I am."


    I don''t feel like it. I know how to eat, drink and have fun all day long. It''s nothing.


    "You can go to pangucheng and see im in the flower room?"


    "Yes, every patriarch can enter, only if the patriarch applies in advance and needs the consent of Lord im."


    "When was the last time you saw im?"


    "When I first became patriarch."


    Rodney: --


    Well, don''t think about dressing this guy. Even if you do, you won''t have a chance to see him.


    Tut, if you want to enter the underground treasure house between the flowers in Pangu City, you have to pass by im. If you use tudun, you don''t know whether it will be found. The stone slab he perceives is surprisingly thick. Maybe the stone slab is made of hailou stone. Thinking of this, he gives up and can only choose to go in recklessly?


    He rubbed his eyebrows and chose to strangle the guy in front of him.


    He threw the corpse on the bed and covered it with a quilt. When he walked out of the room, he told his servants, "he''s asleep. Don''t disturb him. No one should go in without his summons."


    The servant wondered why the Saint morrolick was not so respectful today, but he did not dare to ask anything. He nodded and said, "we will certainly serve the master."


    Nod, turn and leave.


    At night


    marjoria is brightly lit, and some Tianlong people''s homes are as bright as day, holding lively parties, while Rodney''s side has already let his servants go to bed early.


    Rodney''s body disappeared in the room, the clear French window was pushed open, he had entered the invisible, and went to the flowers where im was again.


    Familiar with the touch of the past, the road did not disturb the patrol of the convoy.


    Flowers between the quiet, in addition to a few guards at the door, there is no special need to pay attention to the place.


    He squatted on a tree, separated a body, disguised as a guard, and came out from the grass. Just after a few steps, he was seen by one of the guards at the door. Almost without questioning, he rushed over, raised his spear and stabbed the body.


    There was no question.


    They immediately raised their weapons to fight back. As soon as they met, they found that the strength of the guard was unusual. It was almost as strong as the rank of lieutenant general.


    Pick open each other''s spear, pull out the waist of the knife, aimed at him to cut down.


    A knife cuts that guard to turn over, carrying a knife, walk toward between the flowers.


    The scene suddenly chaos, the rest of the guards rushed past, defense suddenly empty up, and Rodney also walked into the flowers.


    It''s still the quiet little garden. The air is filled with the fragrance of flowers and plants, and the sound of insects is very pleasant.


    "Is there another guest?" Neutral and easy-going voice sounded again, this time, Rodney did not choose to escape, but showed his body.


    The voice was not surprised, just like saying hello to an old acquaintance, "it''s you."


    "Do you know me?"


    "Yes, I''ve seen your wanted notice. You are a The pioneers. "


    Smell speech, Rodney a pick eyebrow, "pioneers don''t dare, I just mess, those countries have not been whole miserable, is their king powerful."This is the truth. He actually gave an empty shell, and the rest were all those kings who added fillers to the empty shell. As for what it turned out to be, he didn''t know.


    "They see the future of your system and choose to give power to your own people. They are good kings, but the world doesn''t need such a system and civilization, just maintain it."


    "Is it really good to have been carrying out the aristocratic system and stagnating?"


    "At least they''re happy, aren''t they? Live in ignorance, die in ignorance, live in ignorance, and live happily. "


    "Ignorance? Happiness? Is that the happiness of Tianlong people? Because of them, many people in this world suffer because of them? Cruelly releasing their own desire and violence, only they feel happy


    "Those children are valuable, so I allow them to live, even if they endanger the world I build. They are just small lesions, but you are a big trouble."


    The voice seemed to sigh, "you have pushed civilization forward, lighting a lamp in the dark, but the lamp is about to go out."


    "So you''ve targeted my first territory."


    Rodney''s whole body is tight, chakra flows in the body at a high speed, always on guard against the unexpected.


    In the dark, the man''s voice came again, "you are a talent. If I met you when I was young, I would be very happy. Maybe I would have another best friend, but now I don''t allow anyone to destroy the world I built."


    "It seems that you are determined to kill me."


    "Yes."


    "In order to make civilization stagnate? In order to keep the blank one hundred years from coming to the surface? "


    "That''s right."


    "You''re afraid, even if I''m not one of the D''s, you''re afraid."


    "No, there is nothing in the world that I can be afraid of. The D''s are just clowns."

 Chapter 476

    The D group is called the enemy of God. Now every surviving D group is a powerful person.


    There is no God in this world, at least in Rodney''s view, even if there is, he will not care.


    There are only a group of tianlongren who call themselves gods. The D group is not so much the enemy of gods as the enemy of tianlongren.


    None of the three generations of the Kapp family paid attention to the Tianlong people. Rox directly attacked the Tianlong people. Roger became the king of the pirates, opening a chaotic era of big pirates, in which ace, Luo and others also made waves.


    If im is called God, then the D is his enemy, or the origin of the D is his enemy.


    "I don''t care about the D people for a long time. If I care, they would have been eradicated by me. They are now a part of the world. Even the Lockes many years ago was defeated by Kapp, who is the D people," he said


    "Why, do you know?"


    "I read newspapers, too." Im doesn''t mean to close his understanding of the outside world, or that he often learns about the outside world through the five stars and newspapers, but he stays at home.


    "They are all part of the world I have created. As long as civilization does not advance or threaten the world, I will allow them to live in this world." Im''s voice is not urgent and slow, with absolute confidence.


    "That''s true. What you want to maintain is not the so-called civilization, but the aristocracy you have established?"


    There are some generalities in the theory of civilization. What Im wants to maintain is the aristocratic system headed by him and Tianlong. He wants this system to remain unchanged. Otherwise, in terms of civilization, Berger Punk''s work in the scientific research forces of the world government is actually promoting the slow progress of the world''s civilization, even if it is manufacturing some weapons.


    Isn''t the progress of scientific and technological civilization also promoting the world?


    But Im tolerated it, because it was strengthening the power he created, so he tolerated it.


    "What on earth is there in lourderu?"


    "Ah, lourderu, I remember a group of people who got there and got something that couldn''t be made public Knowledge, as well as O''Hara, is really a brave group of people, but those people choose to shut up, I will not pursue


    Shut up?


    The scholars in O''Hara are passive. Shut up, right?


    However, Rodney didn''t care about the scholars, the people who killed themselves, and they were not pirates. They could fight against the world government. They had no strength, but they wanted to kill themselves to translate the history text, which led to the destruction of the whole island.


    If kuzan hadn''t been soft hearted and Robin had died, he would have no wife.


    "There are some things in this world that can''t be touched. I remember someone told me that there is a girl on your island who is the orphan of O''Hara. Give her to me. You won''t die and live a safe life on your island."


    Rodney raised his eyebrow. "You mean to let me betray my wife?"


    "Oh? Are you married? But I can ask people to marry you the most beautiful woman in the Tianlong people. Your strength is very good, and it''s OK to become a Tianlong people. "


    It seems that im''s words are more and more. Maybe it''s because he hasn''t chatted with people like this for a long time, and his tone is a little light? It''s a good deal. Come on, tell me your choice. "


    He is a hundred times more confident and greedy man. He has already witnessed countless times. In the face of interests that can crush faith, man will expose the most disgusting side. Come on, show your ugly side!


    "Really? As long as I give up Robin, can I marry Bai Fumei and go to the top of my life? "


    Rodney seems to be talking nonsense, this scene was seen by IM, the heart is more satisfied.


    No matter who is faced with the condition of becoming a dragon man and the most powerful nobleman in the world, they can not maintain their faith.


    Come on, say it!


    "Yes, as long as you give up that woman, I promise you can marry the most beautiful woman in the Tianlong people, and you can enter marjoria and become a part of us, because that is to say, this order is absolute."


    "I see."


    Rodney took a deep breath. "Then there''s only one answer..."


    Yes, say it!!


    Speak up your ugly desire!


    "But I refuse!"


    Rodney''s voice resounded among the flowers.


    "Yes, you what? You refuse? " Im asked in disbelief.


    He said, "yes, what Rodney likes most is to say ''no'' to the self righteous. Who do you think I am? Will it be your garbage? The most beautiful woman of Tianlong people? Hum! Are there any beautiful ones in Tianlong people? You''re kidding. Let those playful looking guys look in the mirror. How ugly they are. ""It''s just gravel, not as good as my robin!"


    "So." After the initial consternation, Im returned to his normal mood. So it is, love?


    It''s just a pity.


    In the dark, a finger was raised. In a flash, Rodney started. A strand of his hair was knocked down by a hairy air wave. Then, the stone pillar behind him was punctured and a hole was made. If the hole was enlarged, you could see the stars outside.


    "It''s missed. I haven''t started for a long time. I''m a little rusty." Im still wanted to do it, Rodney said nothing and rushed to the flowers.


    "For what?"


    IM can clearly "see" where Rodney rushes, where he keeps some of his memories.


    Into the depths between the flowers, Rodney locked the location of the historical text of the signpost.


    Suddenly a wall full of doors appeared in front of us, where every door was connected to a room similar to a safe.


    He "saw" a lot of things, among which the most attractive was the historical text of the signpost and the huge straw hat.


    "I''m here. I can''t open it without a key. Are you here for the last" road sign "


    In the dark, a tall figure in a black robe comes. With a high crown on his head, he is the king of the world. Wearing a black robe also means that he is ruling the world in the dark. A pair of red eagle eyes make people feel more pressure.


    Rodney turned back and said, "yes, I did it for the signpost. I never did it for glory, im."


    "Oh, do you know my name? You know more than I thought

 Chapter 477

    Im was surprised to know that his name should only be the patriarchs of the five old stars and Tianlong people. How did the outsider know?


    He couldn''t help generating some interest.


    Rodney took advantage of his stupefaction, moved directly to the door where the historical text of the signpost was, and smashed his fist down.


    Dang -


    is harder than steel, and there is no trace.


    "It''s made of 100% pure stone. There''s no way to open it without a key. The key is in my hand," he said


    "I don''t need that stuff. I just feel faster with my fist." The tailed animal''s clothes appeared on his hand and rushed into the keyhole. Chakra immediately condensed into hard coral. Suddenly, his arm hurt and a blood hole appeared on it.


    It''s just a finger.


    "I can''t watch you take things away. At least I''m a king."


    While he was talking, a huge pressure came down, which made Rodney groan. This pressure was much stronger than the four emperors'' overlord color, and I don''t know how much power this guy used.


    The art of shadow separation!


    Immediately out of several shadow, have rushed to im.


    And he kept turning the key.


    "Separation?"


    By this time, the door had been opened, and it was cold. In order to save his memory, he asked people to make these rooms into freezers. After all, they were old things, so it was better to freeze them.


    The red signpost history text quietly exists there, waiting for Rodney''s arrival. Unfortunately, Im will not give him this opportunity.


    The wind roared in my ear. Rodney waved his fist and was taken down. It was a white jade like palm, like a woman, but full of strength.


    Armed color domineering cover in the fist, the strength of the body increased, suppress im.


    "Shuidun ¡¤ Tianqi!"


    Spit out a few water needles, full of attack and penetration, it is difficult to find in the dark, stop in front of IM, he said: "despicable means."


    Rodney was beaten back with one punch. With a wave of his hand, the door automatically began to close. A big skeleton hand seized the door to prevent it from being closed.


    In the middle of suzanneng, Rodney immediately opened his hand, aimed at the historical text of the road sign, and said in a deep voice: "the art of heaven''s sending!"


    Tiansong is a kind of space-time ninja, which is specially used to transfer objects. It can instantly transfer the target to a designated location through high-speed movement.


    Different from the technique of flying Thunder God, this is not a leap forward, jumping from one point to another, but a super-high-speed movement to the destination. In this process, it will produce severe friction with the air, and the ordinary human body will split and die because it can''t keep up with the fast transmission. Only three generations of thunder shadow and four generations of thunder shadow rely on their powerful body There is nothing wrong with physical fitness, but gangshou is because Yin seal can easily heal the body.


    However, the production materials of the historical text of the road signs will never be damaged, and there will never be any problem if they are sent away.


    In a dazzling light, the historical text of the road sign suddenly disappeared.


    "What did you do?"


    Asked im.


    "You are blind! I just sent the historical text of the signpost away. "


    "It seems that you don''t want to live anymore. It''s not good for you to touch the unknown." Im shook his head as if in pity for Rodney.


    Rodney, who is preparing to spit out fragrance, feels a touch of murderous air, which is very light but creepy.


    You don''t have to ask. It''s the guy in front of you. This old monster!


    Bang!


    He was hit hard in the stomach, and the whole man flew out and hit the dome.


    "It''s so fast. I almost didn''t respond. You are a monster. "


    There is a hole in the clothes on his stomach. You can see his black skin.


    His feet clung to the ceiling, and he looked into IM''s eyes.


    "Let me try the weight of your old monster." Legs force, such as guns pop out of the chamber, suddenly charge out, came to im in front of the palm, blue chakra group appeared, aimed at IM''s abdomen.


    The wrist is easy to grasp, force a pinch, bang of a, became a tie detonator of painless.


    Bang!


    The detonator exploded, shaking IM''s palm.


    Behind, Rodney appears, big jade spiral pill smashed down.


    Bang!


    Didn''t hit IM, or, to say, stopped a little bit further away from him.


    "It''s not a good habit to attack from behind."


    As soon as the voice fell, Rodney felt caught by an invisible hand and threw it out.


    Hit the wall again.


    What strange ability?


    What''s the motivation?no Do you still have this kind of fruit ability?


    "Directly flooded here, Shuidun Jifu waterfall!"


    Chest high drum up, water from the mouth of the turbulent spit out, all of a sudden submerged half a space.


    Once again, his body seemed to be caught by a hand, and he had no resistance at all. The whole person flew out directly along the passage, and with him was the water he vomited.


    Boom!


    The roof between the flowers is easily chiseled through.


    In the air to stabilize the body, the next moment, there is a strong figure flying over.


    Not im, but another person, but the strength is not to be underestimated, take the fist, in front of a common public face, can not find any characteristics, the corner of the eye with fishtail lines, hair is also a little gray, obviously older.


    "Breaking into marjoria is a death sentence! Do it now


    The words are plain, but with a strong murderous atmosphere.


    Bang!


    The whole person was shot down, standing steadily in the pit, said: "who is coming?"


    "You don''t need to know."


    The man rushed over, fists, like bullets, Rodney took over, said: "compared with that one, your strength is not as good as his, now I have confidence."


    He''s just been abused. He has to find this love scene.


    "Rodney, this is not the sea. It''s not the place where you make waves. Besides, you don''t have a chance. Don''t think that Marjorie has been broken into once, and you can be your own home."


    "Yes? And this is the third time, right? Fisher tiger once, the last fire, and now this time, tut Tut, I thought Marjorie''s defense was so strict, that''s all


    "That''s because I''ve been out on a mission both times. Now it''s different. I''m back, so no one''s allowed to run wild in marjoria. Rodney, your good days are over."


    The man said so.


    Rodney asked, "you''re the CP chief, aren''t you?"


    "I am, so, you, wait to die!"

 Chapter 478

    As the leader of the whole CP organization, CP chief has the best combat effectiveness and strategy in the world.


    He is a weapon specially made for the Tianlong people. He has the strength of the general level, maybe even higher. After all, he is a monster accumulated by the Tianlong people''s countless resources.


    In front of his eyes, Rodney''s fist suddenly disappeared and came to his back. Under the dark pain of his hand, he stabbed him on the back of his head and drew a spark.


    He grabbed Rodney''s arm with his backhand, fell over his shoulder and threw him out.


    Boom!


    A wall was punctured, the whole person was buried in it, CP chief said: "come out, you won''t be killed so easily."


    "That''s right."


    Throwing the stone aside, patting the dust on his body, he said: "the strength of CP chief is really different. Last time I came to talk business with three guys, they saw me shivering and didn''t dare to do anything. They didn''t mean anything at all."


    "They also need to exercise." CP chief put on a posture, "just, you have to explain here today."


    "Is it?"


    Rodney smile, twisted his neck, said: "three generals, four emperors did not take me, you?"


    "Because this is Marjorie, and I''m not the only one guarding the adults."


    CP chief said in a low voice, as if in response to him, two more men in white appeared, both wearing masks. It is obvious that they are CP0 people, and among them, their strength must be very high, even close to CP chief, otherwise, they would not be allowed to deal with themselves.


    "Oh, now it''s really tricky."


    Rodney looked at the three, his body suddenly dispersed like smoke and dust.


    Three people in the heart a surprised, "people?"


    CP general a bite the tip of the tongue, suddenly wake up, roar: "false, careful!"


    The next second, a guy with a monkey mask was smashed by Rodney''s fist, and his body flew out.


    "Oh, oh, it doesn''t look so good. I dare to have eye contact with you. It seems that you are not mature enough."


    "It''s so weak."


    "No way! We''ve calculated that your magic can''t reasonably work on people with similar strength. " Another one said in surprise.


    Rodney turned to look at him, shook his hand, and said, "you think you can match me, so you can be immune to my magic? What are you thinking? "


    "Even people with the same strength as me can''t be immune, not to mention you. Do you think I didn''t use magic when dealing with big mom and Kato? Are you really CP people? What about the brain? "


    The man with the monkey mask got up with blood on his face and gasped: "it seems that we take it for granted. We are worthy of being the four emperors like monsters."


    The wound on the face healed quickly, recovered in an instant, stood up again and said, "then do it again."


    As he spoke, his face began to grow black hair, his canine teeth protruded, his body swelled and his limbs fell to the ground. Under the change, his hands became a little longer than his legs.


    Animal series, ape fruit and gorilla form!


    "Roar -"


    the man changed in an instant. Rodney was stunned for a moment for the little King Kong more than five meters high. He hit his chest with his fist madly, making a dull sound.


    "It''s not the pretty guy on Skeleton Island, but it''s more troublesome than that pretty guy." For this guy, Rodney can''t be small, at least he''s a pretty guy with six styles.


    Boom!


    King Kong suddenly rushed over, with the roaring wind, in the roar, the fists bigger than sandbags were smashed down, and he took them down.


    Suzo appeared, and the skeleton reached out and threw King Kong aside.


    CP jumps up and takes King Kong.


    "Total length."


    "Well, the strength of Sihuang can''t be underestimated. It seems that I''m going to take it seriously."


    With that, a bloody flame lit up on his hands, and the whole man rushed towards Rodney.


    Rodney saw him come and bump into CP''s fist.


    Dong Dong Dong!


    The atmosphere was buzzing. The two of them beat fast and disappeared in an instant.


    Vajra and another man kept turning around and observing their movements. Vajra said: "it''s worthy of being the chief commander, and his strength is stronger."


    "It looks like the gap between us and him is starting to widen."


    Bang!


    There was another dull sound, Rodney and CP chief appeared, and they began to wrestle with each other. For a moment, they couldn''t tell who was higher or lower.


    "Hey, why don''t you look me in the eye? Damn it? Is that the courage of the chief executive? "


    "Well! Do you think I''m stupid? I won''t win the second timeWith a cold hum, his eyes did not touch Rodney. Just when Rodney was ready to separate from him, he suddenly saw his shoulders stirring.


    Tearing -


    the clothes on both shoulders were torn, and two ferocious dog heads suddenly appeared, one biting Rodney''s shoulder, the other biting Rodney''s head.


    Shoulder pain, see big mouth bite, head hardening.


    CP chief immediately kicked him in the stomach and kicked him out. The other two seized the opportunity to attack with CP chief.


    Boom!


    The energy burst out a huge roar, the air wave destroyed the scenery around, but the flowers were protected by a strange energy.


    As the dust cleared away, Rodney''s body lay shapeless in the pit.


    "Dead?"


    "It''s impossible to kill him so easily."


    CP shook his head, sniffed the dog''s head on his shoulder and said, "his soul is still in his body."


    Animal series, dog fruit, phantom animal species, three headed dog form of hell!


    In legend, the hell dog is the guardian beast guarding the gate of the underworld. It allows the soul of every dead person to enter the underworld, but does not allow anyone to go out, and also does not allow the living person to go in and out.


    "But my venom has been injected into his body. Even if he''s not dead, he''s choking."


    He turned one hand into a claw and was about to chop Rodney''s head.


    Just a hand growing out of Rodney''s mouth to block the blow.


    Three people surprised to see, Rodney from his "body" to climb out, complete molting.


    Snake flow double!


    Who uses who knows!


    There''s nothing but nausea.


    Standing in front of them with intact clothes, he said with a smile: "it''s really a tough ability, but the goal of this evening has been achieved, so I won''t accompany you. Goodbye!"

 Chapter 479

    See Rodney to run, CP chief sneer, said: "you have been poisoned by me, is not it?"


    "Yes? Which of your eyes saw that I was poisoned by you? That''s in the bag. " Pointing to the rotting skin, Rodney pulled open his clothes on his shoulders, revealing his smooth and intact shoulders, and said, "I''m ok, poisoned? It''s impossible, but I don''t want to stay here any longer. See you later. "


    "Get him!"


    With a low drink, the three rushed in, but Rodney disappeared. When he reappeared, it was already over Marjorie.


    He waved to them and said, "well, well, I know you want me to stay as a guest, but I don''t have to accompany you. I''ll go first."


    With a smile, he looked into the distance. When he appeared again, he was no longer in the range of Marjorie.


    "Damn, he escaped! What about his dignity as a strong man? " King Kong hit the ground with one punch and made a big hole.


    CP chief calmly said: "according to his previous battles, this guy does not have any dignity as a strong man. If he can be assassinated, there will be no direct conflict. This guy''s behavior is more like us."


    He shook his head and said, "he must have been poisoned by me. It''s not as simple as it seems. At least, he can''t have a better life."


    He has no doubt that Rodney is poisoned by his own poison. That kind of poison only needs a drop to poison a super large sea king. Just now, he injected a lot of poison into Rodney. Even if he is not dead, his body will not be able to bear it.


    "Let''s go back and report to the adults about this evening." He said, shaking his head.


    At this moment


    Rodney was flying in the air, flying in the sky as fast as he could, spitting out a mouthful of black, his ruddy face turned pale and his lips turned purple.


    "I didn''t expect that the toxin of hell''s three headed dog is so powerful. Fortunately, it''s not the toxin of Hydra, or I''ll die of pain."


    The big snake flow stunt just managed to get rid of part of the toxin. Now there is still a large part of the toxin in the body. Even if the body has antibodies against the toxin, according to the speed of the toxin''s erosion, I''m afraid the speed of removing the toxin is far less than that of his erosion.


    With his present constitution, he can only resist and sustain.


    Take out the antidote exchanged from the system, put it into your mouth, and your face will look better. This can only achieve inhibition, but not detoxification. No, you have to let Lei Jiu come here


    Take out the phone bug and dial Lei Jiu''s phone bug.


    "Captain? Are you back? "


    "Come to me quickly. I''m poisoned. Keep quiet."


    Lei Jiu, who was about to go to bed, immediately got up from the bed, put on his poison powder suit and said, "Captain, I''ll come here right away. Where are you now?"


    "I''m on my way back. Come and meet me."


    "All right."


    Hang up the phone, wipe the poison blood of the corner of the mouth, "the art of channeling!"


    Bang!


    The eagle appeared in the air. Rodney lay on the back of the eagle, pointed in one direction and said, "in that direction, full speed."


    The eagle let out a cry and flapped. Rodney lay on his back, closed his eyes and used all his chakras to fight the toxin.


    We have to hold on to Lei Jiu. Now only Lei Jiu can save herself.


    It''s true that since its debut, it has never been so close to death


    This is an unprecedented crisis. Lei Jiu is his last hope.


    However, the longer the time is, the more serious it will be. The toxin in his body is not so good. Even if he makes all kinds of resistance, it will still erode itself.


    The speed of giant eagle''s flight is not slow, and Lei Jiu is also coming here. Finally, at about 5 a.m., they will finally get together.


    Lei Jiu relies on Rodney''s life paper to point out the direction and finally finds him.


    When he saw him, his face was blue and purple, very weak, sweating, teeth clenched.


    Seeing this, she was surprised. With Rodney''s constitution, the poison that could poison him was not simple. She immediately came to the eagle''s back and said, "keep flying in that direction. I''ll take care of him."


    The eagle understood, nodded and continued to fly.


    Kneeling beside Rodney, he lifted his head and, without saying a word, kissed him.


    The scarves on the wings of the moth are raised on the back of the highly toxic powder battle clothes, and green spots appear on them. The toxins in Rodney''s body are constantly transferred to her body and stored in the battle clothes.


    "Well..."


    Let go of Rodney, Lei Jiu''s face is a little pale. The toxin is more fierce than she imagined. Battle clothes have already stored up the toxin. It will take some time to make it harmless.


    But with her absorption, Rodney''s face also looks better, but still unconscious.Lei Jiu is anxious, aiming at the endless sky behind, releasing a lot of green poisonous fog.


    A group of seagulls passed by and were immediately poisoned by the toxin. Before falling out of the range of the poison fog, there were only bones left. They fell into the sea and disintegrated. The toxin fainted in the sea water and was finally diluted by the sea water. However, a group of fish were poisoned and even a giant sea king was among them.


    "Fortunately, there is no human habitation around here."


    Lei Jiu breathes a sigh of relief. The toxin in the battle clothes is discharged by her. She kisses it again and absorbs the toxin in Rodney''s body.


    Absorbing, releasing, and finally arriving at averleton at noon.


    Carrying Rodney, he ran to the hospital, took out the telephone worm, dialed Shanzhi''s phone, and yelled: "go and call your ship doctor, the captain is poisoned, and go to jieerma, find their father, and ask them to help detoxify."


    Without saying a word, Shanzhi rushed out of the kitchen and came to the yard. He said, "Luffy, take Joba to the hospital. Rodney is poisoned. I''ll go to jerma."


    Lu Fei, who was still playing, said, "I know."


    After being beaten by Rodney, Luffy also realizes his shortcomings. He has been practicing until now. As soon as he hears that he is poisoned, he immediately catches Joba and rushes to the hospital.


    "Brin, I''ll trouble you for lunch. I''ll go to jerma and call for someone."


    "Yes, Lord Yamaji!"


    With that, Yamaji rushed out immediately.


    At this time, Rodney was lying in the hospital. A group of doctors surrounded him and began to do the examination. In the face of the poison in him, they were helpless. Luffy second came running with Joba.


    Seeing his situation, he immediately started to prepare antidotes. In this case, if he came back later, people would not have.

 Chapter 480

    Drop! Drop! Drop! Drop! Drop!


    ECG is moving steadily. Through the unremitting efforts of a group of doctors, the antidote is finally prepared and fed to Rodney to drink, which brings his life back from the edge of life and death.


    Lying on the hospital bed, Rodney was thinner and pale. This time, the toxin caused him a lot of damage and needed to be made up.


    With his eyes closed, Robin lay by his bed, taking good care of him, waiting for him to wake up.


    In the dark, the door quietly opened, and a shadow came in. Seeing Rodney on the bed, he showed a sneer and said, "even if you are rescued, you can''t live."


    He reached out and pointed to Rodney''s head.


    Click, click, click!


    The next second, the cold current filled the whole room, and the figure immediately turned into an ice sculpture with only his head exposed.


    Ward was suddenly lit up, a tall man came from the next door, "really, the world government is still like that."


    Kuzan took off his blindfold and said, "Mr. weasel, it''s time for you to come out, too?"


    Weasel and water stop appeared in the room from nowhere and said, "is this the only one who assassinated Mr. Rodney?"


    Take advantage of your illness to kill you!


    They don''t know that.


    The news of Rodney''s serious injury spread all over averleton. After all, when Lei Jiu brought him back, he was seen by many people. Moreover, the news was not only spread in averleton, but also spread to other places by people with heart. It was a new world.


    How can a group of people who want to kill Rodney not act? In just a few days, they have cleaned up a lot of people.


    "Why do you choose to stay in the middle of the night? I''m so sleepy." Kuzan yawned, looked at Rodney on the bed and said, "it''s just a fake, but it''s really realistic."


    Rodney and Robin lying on the hospital bed are both fake, weasels made by them, puppets made by them, and real Rodney is transferred to other places for recuperation.


    Although the toxin of hell''s three headed dog has been removed, it still causes some damage to Rodney. It needs a period of time to recuperate. During this period, kuzan and weasel''s task is to catch all the people who come to assassinate, and then torture them to find out who is behind them. When Rodney recovers, they will give him the list and let him revenge himself.


    However, after they have captured so many people, it seems that the most important thing is the CP sent by the world government to die.


    There are many CP0 masters among them, but kuzan, the control mage, was frozen when he was ready to start.


    "Well, then it''s my show time." Waterstop came over, asked kuzan to show the guy''s head, and then directly used his magic to control the assassin.


    After some interrogation, it is still sent by the world government.


    "It seems Rodney''s business with Marjorie is not small, otherwise, he won''t come to assassinate him one after another." Kuzan said, touching his chin.


    "I don''t know. I heard from you that Rodney went directly to marjoria after they left happy street. We don''t know whether we got the historical text of the signpost there."


    He shook his head and said.


    Kuzan said: "that place, really, what''s there in that place that deserves their lives? I can''t understand the brain circuits of the pirates, but Rodney What on earth is there on lavrodrus that deserves his action? "


    "We don''t know about that. We''d better ask ourselves then." The weasel shakes his head and takes away the man in front of him. The ice disappears around him. He turns off the light and continues to wait for the next one to come.


    Averleton underground


    the weak Rodney opened his eyes, looked into a strange ceiling and asked, "where is this place?"


    "You wake up, captain?" The sound of surprise came from the side. It was Robin.


    She immediately came up and said, "this is the secret base we built before. We just finished it and brought you here."


    "Just finished, are you not afraid of formaldehyde exceeding the standard? Forget it. How long did I sleep? "


    "Almost a week."


    Robin said, "you''re almost in bed. If it wasn''t for Lei Jiu, you might have died."


    Her eyes were red. "You''re so adventurous this time, almost..."


    "Well, well, don''t cry. I didn''t expect that CP chief could be the kind of demon fruit power person. This guy is also a kind of phantom beast with strong poison. He was caught by me carelessly. How many people did he think I was overcast? This time, I was the one who was overcast by nature." He shook his head with a smile.


    He propped up his weak body, which had not happened for a long time. With Robin''s help, he sat up and immediately sealed the seal. Chakra in the Yin seal on his forehead was transferred, and his originally emaciated body immediately filled up.


    Feeling the power coming from his body, Rodney pulled out all kinds of infusion tubes and other lines.A cough, stomach grunt called up, said with a smile: "I''m hungry, there is no food?"


    "Yes, you wait here."


    Robin wiped the corner of her eyes. She left in a hurry. Soon after, Shanzhi and others came in with a lot of food. When Nami saw Rodney recover, she hugged him and said happily, "Mr. Rodney, you''re finally awake. I''m worried to death!"


    "Miss Nami''s loving embrace, I want it too!" Yamaji murmured.


    "Calm down, Nami. I''m suffocating."


    Rodney felt difficult to breathe, very uncomfortable, not everyone can enjoy facial cleanser, even if it is to enjoy, happiness will be accompanied by pain.


    "Oh, I''m sorry. I''m a little excited."


    He let Rodney go and chuckled.


    "Forget it, I''m starving. Damn it, Luffy, don''t eat my food!" He kicked away Lufei, then picked up a pig leg and chewed it. There was only one bone left.


    Luffy came up and was ready to steal food again. She was beaten several times by Nami and rolled back and forth on the ground with her head in her arms!


    "Ah! It''s so cold! Nami, why did you hit me? "


    "Who told you to steal!"


    "There are so many Rodney! It''s not too much for me to take a bite or two. It''s really mean


    Rodney looked at Luffy, the enemy of his food, and said, "Solon! Yamaji, please fork him out! "


    "Hello! I''m your captain! Why do you listen to Rodney? "


    "Ah? Is that the case? "


    "I don''t remember!"


    "Fork out!"

 Chapter 481

    "Burp"


    after a long burp, Rodney was satisfied, and Robin gently wiped the grease on the corner of his mouth.


    Joba was checking his body with the instrument. Soon after, he said with a smile, "your body has almost recovered. Moreover, because of this poisoning, like Luffy, antibodies have evolved in your body. As long as the toxin of this level does not enter the blood in large doses, you will not be poisoned."


    People like Rodney and Luffy who have mastered the return of life, or who are physically strong and can not die from poisoning, can easily evolve corresponding antibodies in their bodies. The stronger the toxin is, the stronger the antibodies will evolve as long as they survive.


    Now, as long as he doesn''t face a lot of poisons of the level of hell three headed dog and hydra, even if he eats ordinary poisons, he will have nothing to do, won''t be fatal, and will suffer for a period of time.


    "Well, this time I really want to thank Joba, a gifted doctor. Lei Jiu is also very hard. If it wasn''t for you, I would be dead." Rodney patted his chest, feeling that it was a wise choice to find Lei Jiu.


    "Oh, even if you say that, I won''t say thank you, you bastard!" Joba''s happy body was wriggling.


    On one side, Lei Jiu held her arms in a daze. Hearing what he said, she shook her head and said, "it''s nothing. It''s ok if you''re OK. Besides, I''ve benefited a lot this time. That level of toxin can make me prepare more powerful poison."


    The poison powder battle suit can rely on the swallowing speed to enhance its strength. This time, it absorbed the poison of the hell three headed dog, and its power rose to a new level. She was very happy to save Rodney.


    Don''t companions mean helping each other?


    "Well, how about averleton?"


    If you have enough to eat and drink, it''s time to get down to business.


    Robin said: "as you have said, you are out of danger, but there are still some people doing small tricks behind your back. In addition, waterstop, weasel and kuzan have also caught several assassins. After interrogation, most of them are from the world government."


    "It seems that they want me to die. Hehe, I know a big secret of the world government. How can they let me live?" He said with a smile.


    On one side, Nami asked curiously, "Mr. Rodney, what secret do you know about the world government? That''s how they''re going to go after you? "


    "Ha ha, you''d better not know. You know that you will die miserably. Don''t you see me? But there is an old monster there. This battle is due to my carelessness. Another reason is that most of my energy is used to guard against that old monster. "


    IM is really a big trouble. One reason why he was caught by CP is that he didn''t know the fruit ability of this guy, and the other reason is that he wanted to guard against him.


    Who would have thought this guy would never come out.


    If I had known, I would not have been bitten by the CP chief. Fortunately, I didn''t bite my head, otherwise, I would have lost others.


    "Old monster?" The straw hats are cocking their heads.


    "You''ll know later." He gave a stretch and said with a smile, "let''s go to Fishman island. I''ve sent the landmark there."


    Everyone was surprised, Robin asked: "Captain, you have it?"


    "Who am I? How could it not have been successful? Because averleton is a little far away, and time is not waiting for me, I have to choose to send the historical text of the signpost to the fishman Island below marjoria. In addition, I have a separate seat there, so nothing will happen. "


    "I see. It''s very well planned, that is to say, Rodney wants to arrive at lourderu at any time." Solon suddenly said, "Hey, Luffy, is this really good? If Rodney goes into lourderu, even if he doesn''t want to be the pirate king, people outside will think he is


    The place of lourderu is like the place where the throne of the pirate king is placed. As long as one person steps on it, that person will be respected as the pirate king by the pirates in the world whether he wants to or not.


    Because Roger was known as the pirate king because he arrived there and completed the feat of traveling around the world for a week.


    As Solon said, Rodney will be respected as the king of Pirates whether he wants to or not!


    Luffy''s crew looked at Luffy and found that his always smiling face was full of seriousness.


    At this time, he said: "the pirate king will give up to Rodney. When I am strong, I will take this position, because..." "Because I will be the king of pirates!" he said loudly


    He''s going to be the pirate king, he''s going to be!


    It''s just that Rodney found the position of lourderu, and he will be the first to go there. Even if he is not reconciled, he will admit that he can afford to lose!


    "Ha ha ha ha ha, that''s decent. It''s just a position. Ha ha ha, it''s just a boring position. I don''t understand why you people want it so much, but I''ll wait for you Or your challenge, Luffy, is waiting for youRodney opened the door and said, "but you still have to get to lourderoux. Come with me to Fishman Island first. Then I need the help of you talented navigators."


    "Let''s go, let''s go to lourderoux, then we can challenge him!" Solon said, holding the knife.


    "Then why are you going to the toilet?"


    "What? Isn''t this the exit? "


    "No! You idiot! This is the only exit here! "


    Put on your clothes, Rodney came out of the room, full of energy, Robin asked: "what about those who assassinated you?"


    "I''ve always had a lot of revenge and complaints. This can''t be done so easily. I''ll give my assassins a big gift, especially the world government. But their gift is not now, it''s not the time."


    "Captain, what are you going to do?"


    "You''ll see it."


    "Ha ha, with your careful eyes, Captain, it will be very interesting."


    "I have a big heart." Rodney put his arms around robin''s waist, gently kissing her hair, and whispered, "Robin, give me a baby later."


    Robin''s heart jumped and said with a smile, "yes, do you want a son or a daughter?"


    "Give birth to one, the girl will become a scholar like you. If a boy wants to practice hard, he will let his son break his leg if he dares to bully my baby daughter."


    "Well, it must be very happy, isn''t it?"


    "I''m sure I''ll be happy."


    He gently kisses Robin''s forehead and smiles happily.

 Chapter 482

    Fishman Island


    since it became Rodney''s territory, there have been a lot of Pirates coming and going, especially after he became the fourth emperor. Originally, the pirates who coveted the mermaid were living here one by one with their tails in their hands, spending here in a regular way, and did not dare to make trouble here.


    I''m afraid to be like those people hanging at the gate of Fishman island. It''s very cruel.


    Especially after knowing that there is a part of Rodney in Fishman island.


    Sitting on Fishman Island separately makes the pirates even more afraid to come. Some of them buy some supplies and leave in a hurry after making sure that there is no problem with the bubbles on the ship. They are afraid that they will be targeted by the killer and then be killed.


    The stable environment also brings economic benefits. The pirates only dare to enjoy the characteristics here and then leave after paying. It''s very happy for Miss Mermaid to make money safely.


    The residents of Fishman island also sincerely thank Rodney.


    After sailing, Rodney and others came to Fishman island with straw hats.


    Very flat received them, "Hello, Mr. Rodney, and Luffy."


    "Very flat!"


    See very flat, Luffy happy smile out, although the other party did not promise to become his crew, but does not hinder their friendship.


    The straw hat group like Fishman island very much, and there are many other people.


    "Very flat, I remember that I sent the historical text of the road sign directly to Yuren island. You should have seen it?"


    He nodded his head and said, "the historical text of the road sign that suddenly appeared a few days ago is now in the treasure house of the Dragon Palace kingdom. Your part is looking after it. We are going to the Dragon Palace kingdom."


    "Well, let''s go."


    Nodding, under the leadership of very flat, everyone entered the Dragon Palace kingdom.


    King Neptune is still a little wrinkled compared with a few years ago. Time is eating up the king of Fishman island. He said gently, "welcome, Mr. Rodney."


    "Ha ha, being here every day is equivalent to being here all the time. Don''t be so stiff. King nipton, we are friends." He waved his hand and said, "because of the emergency at that time, I had to send the historical text of the signpost to the nearest Fishman island. It caused you trouble at that time."


    "It''s nothing. Although it suddenly appeared, we were also surprised. Your separation sent it to our treasure house for the first time, and now he is waiting for you." King nipton asked with a smile, "how is your body recovering?"


    "It''s good, thanks to you."


    "As you said, you live well."


    If the noumenon is dead, the separation is absolutely impossible to exist, so when Rodney is seriously injured and dying, the separation is sure that the noumenon will not die.


    "Come with me, please."


    They stayed in the bubble and followed King Neptune to the treasure house of the Dragon Palace kingdom.


    In front of the high gate, there are a large number of fishermen guarding. A bubble is floating at the gate. Inside is the shadow of Rodney on the island.


    Seeing the coming of noumenon, he asked with a smile, "should I be able to disappear?"


    "Well, I''ve been bothering you for a while."


    "Nothing. It''s all one person." Ying Fen shook his head and disappeared with a bang.


    Rodney''s face turned pale and sweated. Robin, who was beside him, quickly held him and asked, "are you all right, captain?"


    "It''s OK. I just want to sort out the memories of the past few years."


    Ying Fen spent more than two years in Yuren Island, and his memory is separate. The memory of these two years poured into his mind all at once. Although the hard disk is big, it takes a lot of effort to reorder the chaotic contents.


    He shook his head, rubbed his sore temple and said with a smile, "let''s go. I''ve got the last piece of the puzzle."


    To go to lourderu, you have to put together four pieces of jigsaw puzzle. After many battles, Rodney finally got the fourth piece of jigsaw puzzle, so that he can put together enough tickets.


    If you want to get to that place, you must have this ticket!


    Maybe only that place can know all the secrets.


    The blank one hundred years, the truth of history, and the ultimate secret (manual dog head)


    Rolling - rolling - rolling -


    the door of the treasure house slowly opens, and a group of fishermen discharge the sea water, letting everyone know that they move freely.


    It''s very quiet around. Rodney can even hear the heart beating of the people around him. It''s not only Robin but also straw hat who are excited because they want to go there most. They want to see what''s there and what the pirate king left behind.


    "We will soon know what treasure the pirate king left there." Luffy''s heart is beating forcefully. Although it makes Rodney unhappy to find the big secret first, he can''t afford to lose. It''s nothing if the pirate king loses. It''s just to win back.


    It''s only a matter of time before he believes he can beat Rodney. Sooner or later, he will become the real pirate king!With the opening of the gate, the red cube appeared in front of everyone.


    The last historical text of the signpost is quietly placed in the treasure house, with its bright red surface and the ancient words that few people in the world can understand.


    Robin stepped forward and stroked the historical text of the signpost. Rodney whispered, "Robin, please."


    Robin nodded, a pair of eyes staring at the text above, do not let go of any details, people hold their breath, for fear of disturbing her, for a long time, she took out a notebook, wrote down the information on it.


    He handed it to Nami.


    Nami took it and immediately began to draw on the map.


    Four locations are translated by Robin, and then there is the performance of Nami.


    According to the location information translated by Robin, the intersection of the four locations is the final Island, where lourderu is located!


    "Right here! This is the end of our journey! Lourderu


    Nami jumped up happily, and everyone cheered and went out to sea for two years. Isn''t that where she was?


    Rodney took it and kept the coordinates in mind. He said, "Nami, the next day there will be no pointer. Everything depends on you."


    If you want to reach lourderu, you have to go through the aitwal sea area with changeable climate. He can walk on the ground alone, but he still needs to take people with him.


    This requires Nami, a talented navigator, to perform.


    The map burned in Rodney''s hand. "What''s this for?"


    "It''s recorded. There''s no need to leave anything. Besides..." He turned around and sent the historical text of the signpost to the underground of averleton by sending it to heaven. "It''s time for us to leave, too."

 Chapter 483

    "Hello, this is Morgan. What''s the big news? Mr. Rodney. "


    Morgans, the bird man, was lying on the chair with his legs crossed. Then Rodney called, "Oh, I know that lucky people have their own way. Mr. Rodney is OK. You often make big news for us, OK? What''s the big news this time? "


    Morgans likes big news, especially the big news that shakes the world. In that way, his newspaper will surely sell well. The bigger the news, the more popular his newspaper will sell.


    Another big news, his newspaper can sell out of stock!


    "Of course, there are hot news, but I don''t know if you dare to publish it."


    Rodney laughs badly.


    "Ha ha, what dare I do? I''m a journalist. As long as I''m strong enough, no matter who he affects, I''ll put the above content in the newspaper!" Morgans is no different from a madman in this respect. He doesn''t care who he will offend, as long as he can sell his newspaper out of stock! News for overprint!


    "Well, I know the coordinates of lourderu!"


    In a word, Morgans was in shock.


    The island of the end, lourderu!


    Since ancient times, Rodney, the only one who has ever boarded the island by himself, actually got the coordinates. He called. Does he mean Do you mean


    "Morgans! Morgans


    "Yes, I am! Rodney! You know the coordinates of that place?! You mean you know! Are you going to put it in the paper? no problem! no problem! I wrote it myself! I wrote it myself! This is a rare big news of all ages


    He is excited to think that a child of several decades old seems to have been able to meet his appearance of becoming the richest man in the world. If this news is sold, he may be able to become a rich man comparable to taizolo.


    "No! It''s too early to be in the papers! Let''s start with a little news. You can write that I''ve got the coordinate information of rafdelu and I''ll be there in a few days. I hope you can write about it. "


    "No problem! no problem! That is to say, Mr. Rodney, are you going to mobilize the whole world? "


    "Of course, I''m going to hold a Pirate Party! At that time, there will be another big news, Morgans. After that, our cooperation will be very frequent and happy! "


    "Happy cooperation! I''ll write it right away! You just wait, tomorrow! Your name will ring all over the world


    "Then please!"


    When the phone hung up, Morgans immediately rushed out of his office and roared: "little ones, let''s all take action. Next is the big news!"!!! Big news shaking the world! Everyone''s salary is double, no, ten times! They all work for me to play with my children''s lives! "


    "President! Is there any big news? "


    The last big news was Rodney''s victory in the war with the Navy. That time, it was only double pay. This time, it was ten times as much. What kind of news made the president lose his position?


    "Shake the world! Big news that can really shake the world! This time, I''m not only going to sell newspapers on the sea, but also on the red earth! Contact the printing factory, their salary is doubled, and I will work overtime tonight. In addition, the whole version a will be free for me, and I will write the news myself! Move! Hurry up, hurry up


    He clapped his hands like wings, and under his command, the whole world economic newspaper began to operate.


    A man in a boy''s cap lowered his head and was ready to go out. However, Morgans grabbed him by the shoulder and punched him on the head. He said fiercely, "this is not the time for you to pass on the news to the world government."


    He already knows which of his subordinates are from the world government and which are not. As an intelligence man, if he can''t even figure out his subordinates, don''t mix them up.


    He looked at the other people in a daze, "you guys, don''t look, don''t work! Drag this guy out, and get me a picture of Rodney, the one with enough aggressiveness! "


    "Yes


    "Well, it''s time for us to move. We can''t stay here any longer. Go back to the headquarters!"


    "Yes


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    At this moment, Rodney sat up, went to the deck of the black pearl, and said, "keep going deep into the sea. Besides, can Nami bypass the atwall sea?"


    "But lourderu is there." Nami thought Rodney was looking for lourderu. She couldn''t help wondering, "besides, can they really do without taking Luffy?"


    "I''ve explained to you that we''re not going to lourderu, but we''re going to lourderu."


    "What do you mean?"


    "Stop water and ask:" does Rodney mean to make a fake lourderu


    "That''s right!"


    "Make a fake lourderu, then lead you into the urn, and catch all of you!"


    Rodney showed a bloody smile, and Nami was shocked and said: "is Are you going to kill all the pirates? But it''s impossible"Of course I know! But it can deceive a lot, almost half or even more of the whole new world! " Rodney said: "as long as we kill them all, then Roger''s era of big pirates is over!"


    "But it will..." Nami wants to talk but stops. Recalling the harm brought by the pirates, she is silent. "If Luffy knows, he will be very sad, won''t he?"


    "I''m afraid of that."


    Rodney held his arm and said, "I will end the era of big pirates. No matter what the world becomes, there is no need for pirates. I hate them!"


    "Why? Luffy and I are not pirates, are they


    "Have you ever hurt civilians?"


    "No


    "Have you ever hurt others for your own desires?"


    "No


    "So, I don''t hate you. Even the white bearded pirates, I just don''t hate Marco and ace. As for the others, I want them to die."


    Cold and bloody, this Rodney makes Nami feel a little strange, but it is reasonable. From beginning to end, Rodney has been killing the pirates, and has never stopped to use the available power.


    If Luffy and the pirates were the same, they would have been killed by him?


    He couldn''t tolerate sand in his eyes, and constructed a shocking deception, in order to catch all the pirates he hated.


    I am also an important part of this plan.


    "That''s what Luffy''s going to hate, isn''t it?"


    "Who cares?"

 Chapter 484

    Nami looked around, calm, said: "the environment here will be at 10:00 to 12:00 every morning when there is no storm, but only these two hours, and only about 20 kilometers around the weather is like this, is this the place you are looking for? Mr. Rodney. "


    Rodney came out and said with a smile, "yes, this is it. This is what I want."


    He sat down on the spot, began to absorb the natural energy around, and entered the immortal mode!


    Jump to the sea, at the same time, separate several shadow parts, separate around, at the same time, seal, "Xianfa ¡¤ tudun ¡¤ earth moving core!"


    The body and the shadow split hands at the same time, suddenly, the calm sea suddenly vibrated, as if something was going to rush out of the sea.


    When the waves surged, Nami quickly held the mast on one side and found that the weasel and other people''s feet on the boat were just as glued to it, not afraid of shaking at all.


    Boom boom!


    The roar came, and then people saw the stone column with a diameter of several kilometers slowly breaking through the water and staying on the sea.


    "This..."


    Nami is shocked. Is this ability terrible?


    Rodney gasped. Even with the support of alchemy chakra, he felt a little hard. Chakra is still a lot of money to use this scale of alchemy.


    "Well, then The art of mountain and earth


    Under Rodney''s control, the top of the original flat stone column, one after another, stands up, forming a series of hills.


    "Mudun, the art of the great forest!"


    As soon as the voice fell, a large number of trees appeared on the surface. In a twinkling of an eye, the Gobi became a forest, and the environment changed rapidly.


    Take out the seeds from the space scroll and plant them in the edge area. Coconut trees grow one by one and bear coconuts.


    "Get up!"


    In the sea, the edge of the stone column like a ladder of stone columns, one by one, has spread to the bottom of the sea.


    "And the beach."


    Some of the stones are crushed into soft sand and spread around to form a beach.


    "Deceiving?"


    Nami blinked, the original calm, now there is a vibrant Island, feeling like a dream.


    The crowd got off the boat and went to the forest center. Seeing them coming, Rodney said with a smile, "you''re just in time, Robin. It''s up to you next."


    "I understand."


    Robin was part of the plan. She took out a lot of information and handed it to Rodney''s avatars. She said with a smile, "come on, captain. It''s up to you if you can restore it."


    "It''s not difficult. Don''t look down on the eye of the wheel."


    It''s easy to write down the buildings of various styles in the materials with writing wheel eyes. These are all the civilizations that have disappeared in the history sorted out by Robin, and the style is very different from the current architectural style. Moreover, the biggest feature is that they are very small, and they can''t be seen without decades of knowledge reserve.


    "These buildings were also seen in the omniscient tree at that time. It seems that they are the only one. Not everyone can recognize them."


    "That''s easy."


    Ying Fen started carving immediately. Half a day later, an old temple appeared on the island.


    "Well, then History text


    Bang bang!


    Pieces of historical texts fly out of the space scrolls and fall on the corners of the temple. Rodney smiles and makes moss and vines grow around the ground, covering the temple and the historical texts, creating a look full of historical flavor.


    "Well, except for the erosion of time, we can''t see any problems here."


    Robin looked at the historical texts and chuckled. They were true or false. Some of them were forged by Rodney. She wrote the words on them and asked Rodney to carve them.


    The material of the rock is steel, not stone, just painted in the same color as the text of history.


    Rodney is to make a fake, a fake lourderu, a fake final Island, a fake truth!


    He didn''t know what lourderu had, but he wanted the world to know what it had.


    The shadow splitters carved the gate with indescribable patterns and said with a smile, "the craftsmanship is still a little poor. It doesn''t feel like it''s worth losing."


    "Add a little indescribable to make it more frightening. After all, it''s the ultimate island. It can''t be too bad."


    "It makes sense, it makes sense!"


    Under the magic of shadow separation, various indescribable statues began to appear on the island, attached with vines and mosses. By the way, they began to make old, giving people a deep sense of history.


    "Is that all right?" The weasel said, "so you can cheat all the pirates in the new world at one go?"


    "Of course, I''m sure I can cheat a large group of people. I''ll wait for that chance and catch them all in one net. Finally, there are three or two cats left. I won''t care. Let the Navy catch them by themselves, ha ha."Rodney put away his shadow and said, "where and what''s on rafdelu? What''s hidden here by Roger the pirate king? No one knows. What''s the secret he''s hiding? No one knows. So, so, with Morgans disclosing the information that I know the coordinates of rafdelu, there will be a large number of Pirates following me and thinking about it To come here. "


    The arrival of a large number of Pirates means that they can start, and none of them will let go!


    Kill them all!


    Rodney would never pity the pirates. It''s one thing for him to appreciate them, but the crimes he committed must be paid back in the end. Since the Navy does not act, let''s do it by ourselves.


    Clean up the world for a while.


    Clear the sea!


    That''s what he wants!


    "It''s a really big trick."


    Shuitou said with a smile, throwing out a bait enough to make all the pirates interested, no matter whether there is danger or not, they will come up.


    They will follow here, and then enter the net and become prey.


    "They are willing to come up, and I can''t help it." He shrugged his shoulders. Rodney didn''t care about it. He said with a smile, "besides, I have to prepare some big gifts. It seems that I can''t stay idle these days." He shook his head with a smile and said, "well, well, it''s time for us to go."


    When they got on the boat, Rodney left two shadows.


    "Forbearance ¡¤ the art of fog concealment!"


    "Forbearance ¡¤ the art of fog concealment!"


    White fog shrouded the island built in one day, making the island shrouded in thick fog.


    In the future, it will become a giant that devours life. Now, it''s just an island that suddenly appears on the sea, less than a day old.

 Chapter 485

    "What?! The fourth emperor Rodney actually got the location coordinates of lourderu? "


    "What?! Rodney, the fourth emperor, is about to enter lourderu and become the second pirate king? "


    "What?! Rodney is the only one in the world who knows about the position of rafdelu. He''s going to be the king of pirates! "


    With the publication of Morgans'' newspaper, the whole world became a complete sensation after the newspaper bird sent it to the whole world.


    With the death of Roger the pirate king, the position of the pirate king has been suspended for more than 20 years. Now Rodney has obtained the coordinates of lavdelu, which means that it is only a matter of time before he can ascend lavdelu according to the coordinates.


    In the past 20 years, how many things have happened? After the death of the pirate king, the four emperors ruled the new world separately, the establishment of the seven armed sea system was abolished recently, the white beard Pirate Group fought with the navy in marinfando, and the captain white beard died in the war.


    After Rodney entered the new world, after two years of development, he killed big mom and Kato and became the strongest emperor in the new world. No one doubted his qualification to become king. Now that he has obtained the coordinates of rafdelu, doesn''t that mean that he is going to become the pirate king?


    Everyone is waiting, waiting for Rodney to enter into lavrodru, uncover the secret above, announce what the big secret is, and what kind of secret Roger the pirate king has hidden on it.


    Some impatient pirates went directly to avileton, waiting for Rodney to go to lourderu, so that they could follow him for nothing but to see lourderu''s secret.


    This is what all the pirates yearn for. They want to know what is there.


    Rodney stayed at home and didn''t move.


    He doesn''t move, but it doesn''t mean someone doesn''t.


    Marijoa


    looked at the newspaper on the desk and slapped it, "no way! It''s impossible! This is absolutely impossible! How could he untie my poison so easily? Still alive?! It''s impossible


    "The question now is not this, but that he is about to arrive at lourderu. Is another pirate king about to appear?" Around him, his deputy told him not to be impatient. Now the first problem is that Rodney is going to become the king of pirates. This is not the world government, nor the situation they want to see.


    To tell you the truth, they don''t care about what''s there, but it''s obvious that the world government is so afraid of what''s on it. As an important force of the world government, they must prevent it.


    "It was too late to let him run last time, so was Rodney here last time for the last piece of history text of the signpost? It''s true that we should have killed him last time. Now it''s impossible to kill him. "


    CP chief shook his head, he has recovered calm, know the opportunity only once, opportunity never to lose!


    There is no second chance.


    "What did the five adults say?"


    "Watch it change."


    "That''s it?"


    "That''s it."


    They don''t understand. When Roger boarded lourderu, the five of them had the same attitude. Now they don''t know what medicine they were selling in their gourd.


    At the same time,


    Navy headquarters


    "ha ha ha ha, Rodney can, he''s going to be the king of pirates, ha ha ha!" Kapp laughed at the news.


    "Enough, Kapp, don''t laugh, Rodney can become the pirate king, this is a major mistake of our Navy!" Said granny crane.


    Kapp wiped the tears from the corner of his eyes and said, "ha ha, this boy is OK. He is a pirate hunter, but so far, he has been regarded as a pirate and has become a pirate king. Isn''t that funny? Besides, he won''t be the king of pirates. He doesn''t care about that position at all. "


    The Warring States period ate Xianbei, nodded and said: "yes, he doesn''t like it. That boy hates the pirates very much. Although he forgives the big mom Pirate Group, except katakuli, whom he appreciates, and the princess of the three princes of the vincimock family, other people are limited in their freedom under his command. Of course, those kids are sent to school for Discipline and special discipline."


    After Rodney received the big mom Pirate Group, a group of tool men were born. He didn''t want to let the younger kids do things, but he sent the group of kids with bad character to his specially built school.


    Study hard and copy books disobeyingly!


    No copy, no food!


    It''s basically impossible to have a good talk with these kids, so that''s what he thinks.


    "This is not the meeting today. No matter whether he is a pirate or not, as long as he goes up to rafdelu, he will be the pirate king. At that time, maybe the whole sea will be ruled by him."


    Kapp waved his hand. "He doesn''t have that spare time. With that spare time, he might as well be lazy.""That''s true, but Morgans put it in the newspaper. On that day, a large group of pirates will follow him..." In the middle of the Warring States period, I suddenly thought of something. I looked at granny crane and said, "does he want to..."


    "That''s the one!"


    Granny Crane quickly stood up and said, "he wants to gather all the pirates in the new world, and then Kill them all


    The admirals in the meeting took a breath and asked, "please wait a minute, kill all of them?"


    The Warring States period nodded solemnly, "yes, he can do it. No pirate can refuse the temptation of lourderu. What is the secret treasure left by Roger the pirate king? No one knows how many people went to the sea because of this. Don''t you know? "


    This is a condition that is hard to refuse.


    A condition that can''t be refused as long as it''s a pirate!


    If this condition is reached, the pirates will follow Rodney to lourderu like crazy.


    In history, only Roger the pirate king and his crew have achieved this achievement. Now, with this opportunity, how can they not be crazy?


    Even if you can''t be a pirate king, you have to witness this historic moment!


    But what they didn''t know was that Rodney had aimed at their heads.


    Saakashi felt very frustrated. This should have been done by the Navy, but now it has been done by a wanted criminal. What is the significance of their navy''s existence?


    At this time, the door of the conference room was knocked, the crowd frowned, and saakashi said, "come in!"


    The door was pushed open and they were stunned.


    "Rodney?!! What are you doing here

 Chapter 486

    Rodney walked into the Naval Conference room as if no one else. He made everyone feel like a big enemy. He didn''t find this guy at all. Where did he come from?


    Sakasky''s face was very ugly. Seeing him coming, the temperature in the room was gradually increasing, and he began to smoke.


    "Ha ha, marshal saakashi, don''t be at war as soon as we meet. I''m here today to talk about business." Rodney smiles, pulls up a admiral and sits down in his seat.


    "This is the Navy headquarters, no business! With your courage, is this body a separate body? "


    "It''s all discovered by you. Yes, I''m separated. Noumenon is busy with other things. I''ll come instead of noumenon and talk with you about the future development."


    "What do you mean?"


    "Because I want to catch all the new world pirates!"


    Rodney said with a smile.


    "What?"


    Everyone was surprised, but the mother-in-law of the Warring States crane was calm, and Kapp laughed, "you boy, have you figured out how to deal with the boy with red hair? That kid won''t watch you ruin Roger''s era! "


    "Then destroy him with you."


    Rodney said with a smile, "those who stand in my way will die!"


    With only four words, people could hear the strong intention of killing. Saakashi asked, "so, what are you here for?"


    "In a word, I need your navy to drive most of the pirates in the first half of the great route to the new world." Rodney said.


    "To the new world?"


    "When a group of Pirates enter the new world, they all come. How can they not be moved when they face the big secret of the king of pirates? Do you want to have a look? So I can start killing more pirates. "


    The crowd was silent, and mother-in-law crane said, "it''s not easy to kill all these pirates."


    There are so many people who have become pirates that it is almost impossible to catch them all at once.


    "Isn''t there still your navy? Don''t you think it''s OK to catch the remaining fish slowly? "


    "Asshole! What do you think our navy is? " Sakas got up and yelled angrily.


    "Dragon man''s dog!" A group of people glared at him.


    "You


    Rodney said slowly, "isn''t it? As soon as the Tianlong people speak, you should obediently listen and say that they will not interfere in government affairs. In fact, these people are still at the top of the world. "


    "We are following the orders of the world government!"


    "Oh? Is that right? " Rodney squinted at him and said, "didn''t the five old stars follow the orders of the Tianlong people? Do you remember the last time you saw Alfred Domingo? You and Mr. Yixiao have been treated as monkeys. Your face and the face of the navy are nothing to those five old guys. "


    "Why do you think you become a marshal? It''s not your determination to carry out justice! It''s not that your means are more suitable for this era, but that you are more obedient. That''s all, saakashi. Compared with a powerful marshal, the five stars want an obedient dog. "


    Rodney stabbed saakashi. He stood up abruptly, ignored the obstruction of people around him, and roared: "asshole! You want to die! "


    The hot magma and dark fists collided fiercely, and the strong wind made the whole conference room in a mess. Kapp and several veteran generals of the Warring States period remained unchanged.


    Polusalino drank tea slowly, but he didn''t feel a bit embarrassed. "It''s a terrible strength. It''s just a separation."


    Whoa! Whoa! Whoa!


    The magma fell to the ground and burned through the floor. Granny crane straightened her clothes and came out from behind Kapp. She said, "enough. You two can be safe for me. This is the Navy headquarters. What''s it like?"


    "I''m not a navy." Rodney took out his ear and said discontentedly.


    "That also knows to respect the old and love the young!" Mother crane scolded.


    "Sorry! Sorry


    "Really, why don''t you think about it for us old people? It''s very easy for you to hurt us by doing so!"


    "Oh, I''m sorry!"


    Watching granny crane reprimand Rodney without hesitation, and Rodney, the biggest force on the sea, was obediently reprimanded. People only felt a burst of absurdity.


    Granny crane was a little less angry and said, "you want to catch all the pirates. It''s nothing, but do you want to catch them or kill them?"


    "It''s too much trouble to catch. Kill them all." Rodney seems to be talking about a trivial matter, saying: "it''s always necessary to pay back when you come out and get rid of it all at once. How many of the pirates in the new world are innocent?"


    Although this kind of behavior is not advocated, many people here think it''s OK. After all, as he said, few of the pirates in the new world are innocent.


    "Is that too radical?" One of the admirals hesitated and said, "besides, there are a group of demons in the pirates. If they die, their troublesome abilities will reappear all over the world. Maybe they will create a group of powerful pirates.""Well! If there were no Tianlong people, there would be fewer problems for pirates. Without Roger, there would be fewer problems for pirates. " Rodney dissatisfied said: "who cares about that, after I kill the group of pirates, the next estimate is that the world government will deal with me."


    He rubbed his fingers and said, "I''m the thorn in the flesh of the world government. They won''t let me go. What''s more, last time I went to Marjorie, I learned a big secret. Maybe they won''t let me go. They want me to die."


    "The big secret?"


    "Hey! It depends on the situation. If the world government really wants to deal with me, I''ll make this secret public together with the secret from Lavrov. At that time, the world will be in a mess, ha ha. "


    "Asshole! Do you want to turn the world upside down? "


    "Of course not. It depends on the attitude of the world government towards me. If they disturb my peaceful life, then do so. If not, let''s get together. In addition, please drive those pirates into the new world. One month should be enough."


    He patted his ass and got up. The Warring States period stopped him. "Wait a minute, Rodney."


    "Oh, what can I do for you?"


    "I want to know why you always hate pirates."


    "Do you need a reason to hate?"


    "No?"


    "If you really want a reason, you can think that I like to meddle in my own business. If I have the ability, I will meddle in my own business. If I am tired of meddling, I will solve it all at once, and then I will have a quiet day."


    He waved his hand with a smile. "So, goodbye!"


    Bang!


    The whole person became a puff of white smoke and disappeared.

 Chapter 487

    No.13 mangrove in shambaldi Island, Xiaqi''s blackmail bar, Raleigh''s body is still strong, and he said with a smile: "you are really a problem to me, you sent so many girls to me."


    Last time Rodney sent a group of slaves from the guard of the dragon people. The girl in charge was planted with magic by him. In Raleigh''s stupor, he took over the girl''s body. After explaining the course of the matter, he handed over the mess to him.


    If it wasn''t for Xia Qi''s help to send these girls away, he would have a headache for a while.


    "Haven''t you sent them all away? But this should also thank sister Shaqi? "


    "Little Rodney can really talk. Yes, I did it. It''s just sending people home. I still have the ability." Xia Qi was holding a cigarette and asked, "how''s it going? I''m going to be the pirate king. Is there anything you want to say? "


    "No


    He shook his head and said with a smile, "what''s there to say about that position? It''s just to arrive at a place. Isn''t Mr. Raleigh there?"


    "We''re different. I''m going with Roger, but you''re looking for it yourself. It''s different. It''s different." Raleigh shook his glass and said, "the news in the newspaper that you''ve got the position of lavrodrus has spread all over the world. Don''t you leave yet?"


    "Don''t worry, it''s not time! And I have things to do


    Xia Qi asked doubtfully: "the most important thing for you now is not to be busy becoming the king of pirates. What else can I do for you? What''s more important than that? "


    "Of course, the pirate king is just a false name. If you get this, you can''t say that you can control all the pirates with a shout? It''s no use, it just sounds good. "


    Leili said with a helpless smile: "countless people chase the name of the pirate king, but it''s not worth a cent here. You are the one who has the best chance to become the pirate king, and let people live."


    I feel like this guy is pretending, but he doesn''t say it.


    Shaqi suddenly said, "Morgans put the news that you know about lourderu in the newspaper. It''s little Rodney. Did you give it to me?"


    "That''s nature."


    "Why do you do that?"


    "Of course, it''s interesting. I want to see how many people will come here. How many people are attracted to the sea by Roger''s big secret treasure, and how many people feel that they can get the big secret treasure and become the king of pirates." Rodney said with a smile, "isn''t it fun to break their naive ideas?"


    "Oh, that''s a bad idea, but I''m afraid that''s not what you really want to do, little Rodney?" Xiaqi saw through the hidden plot behind, quietly asked.


    Raleigh also said: "you want to kill these young people in the final island more than seeing their broken dreams."


    "Is it seen through? It''s you. "


    Rodney did not cover up, and said solemnly: "although I don''t value the position of the pirate king, how can I say that climbing on that island is the pirate king?"


    "Roger started the era of big pirates, and I, the second generation king of big pirates, have to do something. Let''s end the era of big pirates and make the world peaceful."


    Seemingly plain words are actually full of blood.


    "Roger gave them a chance." Raleigh said softly.


    "But they don''t value it. The opportunity to pursue freedom is not based on the suffering of others." Rodney put down his glass and looked at the old man in front of him without hesitation. "The pirates don''t engage in production. They rely on raping, raping, killing and arson to get wealth. They call it the pursuit of freedom. Is that the only way to get wealth? That doesn''t count, does it? "


    Raleigh said, Rodney continued: "they just eat and drink, fight, drink, have a party! It''s ridiculous to indulge your desire and fight for a false name. "


    "I don''t know why that group of people want to pursue the position of the pirate king. It''s totally meaningless. It''s a false name. If they get it, they won''t live forever, and they won''t become the most powerful people in the world. They don''t have any benefits. They have to be wanted by the world government. It''s extremely boring."


    "Pirates have no value in this world. Human beings have no value, but they create value, so they have the meaning of existence. This is what an arrogant Wang said. In my opinion, the pirates do not have the ability to create value, so they do not need to exist. Without them, the planet will not be destroyed. "


    "Think about it, Roger opened the era of big pirates, and brought far more harm to the world than ever before. How is the life of the people? White beard has accelerated the speed of this era. How are the ordinary people in this world He opened his hand and asked, "no?"


    "No matter in the new world, the first half or the four seas, few people will be grateful when they hear the name of the pirate. They will only be disgusted, they will only be afraid, and they just want the pirate to die clean. I think so too. There is no meaning to exist."


    Raleigh and Shaqi were silent for a long time. They were both thinking about what Rodney said.


    "It''s really Roger just wanted to give the world a chance to survive, but now it seems that the reality is more cruel He put down his glass, bent his back as if he were several years old, and said, "it''s your young man''s business. It''s not my business. I''ll retire long ago."In the final analysis, as a retired person, it would be redundant for him to take care of such matters.


    "So, is little Rodney going to call all these people to lourderu and kill them all?"


    "What''s on lourderu..." Raleigh wants to stop, Rodney said: "I haven''t been to rafdelu yet. I don''t know what''s on it, but I made a fake island of the end."


    Raleigh: --


    "You''re such a big scam."


    No one knows where the world will go in the end. However, if Rodney really succeeds, there will not be any decent pirates in the next ten or twenty years.


    An era will come to an end, and it may never happen again.


    For most people in the world, the disappearance of all the pirates is a feat!


    As Rodney said, pirates are hated and rejected by others.


    Not many people will praise them. It''s a good thing not to spit on them.


    "You''ve never been a pirate, Rodney."


    "Yes, I''ve never been, and I''m not going to be a pirate." He stood up and said, "an era will come and an era will pass. Let me end the chaos of the era of big pirates."


    He pushed the door open and left slowly.

 Chapter 488

    As Morgans spread the news that lourderoux''s coordinates were in Rodney''s hands and poured into the new world, more and more people went to averleton, which even led to the fact that averleton was crowded with people, directly berthing the ship in the surrounding waters. As soon as there was wind and grass, they were ready to start and explore the ultimate island with Rodney.


    Rodney''s body is on the island, or in jerma''s lab.


    "How''s basoromi bear doing?"


    He saved the bear not only for the sake of the fruit of an age, but also for the fruit of the bear''s meatball, and the body and strength of the tyrant bear.


    The pacifists made by the navy are based on the transformed tyrant bear. Tyrant bear is the first plane, and the rest are imitations.


    The hidden power is very important to him.


    Looking at the report, a staff member on one side said, "we''re almost done with the analysis. We''re basically clear about Dr. Berger Punk''s research, but it will take some time to copy it."


    "How long will it take?" He asked.


    "If it is based on the clone of the basoromi bear, it will take one month to breed and half a month to transform." The staff looked at the report and said seriously.


    Rodney touched his chin and asked, "what if we transfer it to the clone soldiers of jerma?"


    "Combined with the constitution of each soldier, the completion time may be different."


    "Only transfer the combat system, and delete everything in the enemy seeking mode. At that time, you only need to record a few important people. Don''t attack anyone but others." What he wants now is not artificial intelligence, but combat weapons, "or keep the intelligence of cloned soldiers and only transform their bodies into weapons, OK?"


    Several staff members calculated for a while and said, "this is feasible, and the transformation time will be very fast, and it can be completed in a week."


    "Good. Get ready for action."


    "Yes."


    "By the way, get me Joey Bonnie."


    "Yes."


    Soon after, carrying a leg of an ox, the pink beauty came in and asked, "what can I do for you?"


    "I will revive your father." Rodney said softly.


    The relationship between Bonnie and bear is a father daughter relationship. After the bear disappeared, she was looking for him all the time. Later, she sneaked into marjoria during the World Conference and was caught.


    Now I''ve been staying in averleton, mainly because of the bears.


    Bonnie was so happy to hear that Rodney wanted to revive her father. Knowing that he had the ability, she said, "what are you waiting for? Come on


    "All right."


    I don''t want to talk much nonsense. I took Bonnie to the laboratory where clones are cultivated.


    The clone of the bear has been bred successfully, and on the other side is the dilapidated and transformed body of the bear.


    "Although he has been transformed and has no self-consciousness, he is still alive. This guy is really a genius. If he can do this, the soul of the bear is still confined in this body."


    He didn''t need to reincarnate the bear, mainly because he had tried to reincarnate the bear, which ended in failure. Then he concluded that the soul of the bear was still in the mechanical body.


    I have to say that the brain of Berger punk is very good. He has been ahead of the world for hundreds of years. I''m afraid that only the world government can afford his research funds.


    Other scientists like Berger punk, who are 500 years ahead of today''s science and technology, need skyrocketing funds for each scientific experiment. Few organizations on the sea can afford it, and only the world government, which is rich and powerful, can afford it.


    He''s a bit greedy for Berger punk. Maybe this guy can make a mobile phone or a computer or something.


    Well, next time, try to get Berger punk.


    Let''s shift the priority to resurrecting bears.


    "The way of the world!"


    The human Tao draws out the soul from the bear''s body.


    Let people put out his clone, and the king of hell sticks out his tongue and puts the clone and soul into his mouth to chew, because the bear''s body is too big, and the king of hell''s mouth is full.


    Soon after, the king of hell opened his mouth, and the conscious bear came out in his sick suit. His eyes were dazed, and he was stunned to see that he had lost his light. He didn''t know what had happened.


    "Here You are Bonnie


    His response was a hug from his daughter.


    Father and daughter talk, mainly bear in constant apology, gentle he saw his daughter crying appearance is very sad, of course, he also learned that Rodney saved him, with special means to revive him.


    "Thank you very much, Mr. Rodney." Bear''s voice is very gentle, the whole person is also gentle, it is difficult to imagine such a person''s nickname is "tyrant", which is also discredited by the world government. Bear is a monarch of a country, deeply in love with his people, but he did not join the world government. His powerful power is deeply feared by the world government, and with their discrediting, he has become a word-of-mouth tyrant Jun.After that, he joined the revolutionary army, and then became qiwuhai. He volunteered to be the experimental object of Berger punk, in order to get in touch with Berger punk, and wanted to win over Berger punk to the revolutionary army, but he didn''t know whether he was successful or failed.


    "Nothing. There are your meatballs in this body. I need your strength now. How about a help?"


    "You give me a new life. I will help you with your help."


    The bear nodded and said.


    Rodney: OK, I''ll destroy your body first. Anyway, it''s almost resolved by gazhi


    Although it has been transformed, the body is still alive. The body is not dead. It is impossible for the devil''s fruit ability to leave. Therefore, the bear''s original body must be destroyed.


    "That''s no problem." The bear nodded and said.


    "Good." Rodney smiles and lights the pacifist with the sky light.


    Although pacifists can play a huge role after repairing, it is obvious that bear''s meatball fruit has more convenient and powerful power.


    Take out an apple, with the sky burned up the bear''s body, the apple in his hand also turned into a meatball shape, with tangcao pattern of devil fruit.


    Superman ¡¤ meatball fruit!


    "Come on."


    A small meatball fruit is not enough for the bear''s big body to plug its teeth. Two fingers gently twist the meatball fruit and it is directly swallowed by the bear.


    Then, on his palm appeared the soft pink meat ball, very Q bullet!


    The bear who has eaten the meatball fruit once is easy to control. He doesn''t need to get used to it. He can use his ability. The once tyrant bear of qiwuhai is reborn again.

 Chapter 489

    Superman is the fruit of demons. There are all kinds of cheating fruits, and the meatball fruit is one of them.


    Meatball fruit is a very bug devil fruit. The consumer will produce a soft "meatball" like a bear''s paw in his two palms, which can bounce away all forces. Under the development of bear, even fatigue and pain can bounce away.


    Rodney couldn''t figure out why dorag wanted bear to go undercover to the world government and get in touch with Berger punk. It''s clear that with bear''s ability, it''s OK to fight head-on or be a wet nurse.


    On the battlefield, as long as you don''t die, take a picture and revive with blood in place. This kind of ability is super powerful. It''s a real waste to send it to the world government as an experimental object. Of course, Rodney won''t say anything about it voluntarily. He just thinks it''s a waste.


    "Say, bear, have you come into contact with Berger Punk?"


    "Yes, Dr. Berger punk is a very intelligent person." Said the bear.


    "I want to grab him and make something for me."


    The Bear looked at him and said, "the location of Dr. Berger punk changes every week, and generally the Yellow ape will protect him. Only a few times, he will not be with Dr. Berger punk."


    Polusalino is in charge of the Navy''s scientific research force, and the pacifist is also in his charge. Of course, he is not only the manager, but also the bodyguard of Berger punk. He is protected by a navy general. Few people in the world have such honors, and Berger punk has such qualifications.


    "Didn''t you get his life paper or something?"


    There must be some achievements.


    "I hid the hair of berga punk, and now it is estimated that it has been found by Saab."


    As a person who has been in contact with Berger punk for many times, how can bear not steal some of his hair? It only needs a little bit to make life paper to determine his location.


    Of course, most of the time, he quietly accepted the transformation and occasionally rebelled against Berger punk. Unfortunately, the other side was not moved.


    "I think it''s more reliable to shoot me directly and then snatch others directly."


    Rodney said, touching his chin.


    "Well Yes, if it''s you


    Rodney''s ability is indeed able to do it. He did not dare to bind Berger punk directly, mainly because he was afraid that the world government would go crazy. The revolutionary army had not yet the ability to face the world government, which would lead to the collapse of the revolutionary army.


    Now this guy is different. It''s against the world government.


    It''s almost a blatant rebellion.


    "Well, by then, the world government will be mad at me. Of course, if I don''t leave a trace, they don''t know who robbed Berger punk."


    Do as you say, the bear said, "I''ll send us to the nearest base."


    "No, just a moment." Rodney changed his face, put a hand on the bear, and chakra covered him, turning him into a thin man.


    "This is..."


    "The linkage transfiguration, which lasts for a short time, needs me to be around you all the time to maintain the output of energy. Otherwise, in a few minutes, you will become your wish."


    Summon the slug elder sister, let her climb into the bear''s clothes, continue to output their chakra, help the bear maintain metamorphosis.


    "What a convenient ability." The bear nodded and said, "it''s just that after the world government finds out that Dr. Berger punk has left, it will definitely use his life paper to find his place."


    It is impossible for the world government not to make life paper for Berger punk, just for fear that he will be robbed or run away, which is also to find him as soon as possible.


    "There''s no need to worry. Go and get rid of Berger punk."


    Kill and revive Berger punk. In this way, you can have a super doctor who has led the world in science and technology for 500 years.


    What a genius I am!


    I couldn''t help but praise myself.


    The bear understood what Rodney wanted to do. He nodded and said, "yes, indeed."


    "What are you waiting for? Let''s go."


    "All right."


    The bear reaches out his hand and pats Rodney''s body. The whole person disappears directly in the same place. Then he pats himself and disappears as well.


    Some island in the first half of the great route


    Rodney and the bear suddenly appeared in a laboratory with a light on.


    A group of scientific research workers in white coats blinked at them. The next second, they were about to scream for help and were stunned by Rodney.


    "Which is Berger Punk?"


    "There''s no Dr. Berger punk here." The bear shook his head and said, "if he was there, he would be in this lab, but not here. Maybe the navy has moved him to another place. After all, he can''t stay in one place for long."


    "Do you need these staff?""No, they are really good players, but they are not worth mentioning compared with Berger punk, and these guys will certainly be tracked by the world government. Forget it, I don''t have so much energy to revive these guys."


    Just think about it. The bear nodded and shot both of them out again.


    This time, we came to the dark laboratory. There was no light. It was obvious that it had been abandoned.


    Without saying a word, he moved to the next laboratory.


    This time in the laboratory, there are huge cultivation instruments everywhere, a strange looking beast soaking in the pot, relying on the instrument to supply nutrients and oxygen.


    "This is the place to do biological experiments. I heard Dr. Berger punk say that this is mainly to use the lineage factor he found before to make some animal weapons for the world government. Don''t look at them. In fact, they have the destructive power of the captain level of the Navy headquarters."


    "When did the captain of the Navy become a poor unit of measure?" Rodney said with a smile.


    He didn''t care about the strange animal in front of him. Suddenly, he opened his eyes and was scared to take a breath.


    In this base, in addition to some scientific research personnel and security personnel, basically all laboratories are cultivating this kind of thing. There are thousands of visual inspection before detailed counting.


    Thousands of naval colonels came forward, numbing at the thought of the scene.


    "Forget it, destroy this place, bear. Please take the people here as soon as possible. There are too many synthetic creatures here, which is very unfavorable for our future fighting."


    "I see." The bear nodded and each room blinked away.


    Even if there is a phone bug monitoring, there is no need to worry about being identified. He will only be regarded as the new meat ball fruit player.

 Chapter 490

    Under the disguise, the real identity of the bear can not be exposed, because in the eyes of all, basoromi bear, who was transformed into a weapon, has died.


    After the last Marjorie fire, the bear disappeared and was robbed by unknown people.


    Now new meatball fruit appears, which also indicates his death.


    Because as we all know, only after the death of the demon fruit ability, new demon fruit will appear.


    The phone bug caught the bear''s figure, but with the speed of the bear''s movement, he took the person away without waiting for the person in the monitoring room to report.


    And the landing site was the headquarters of the revolutionary army. He knew that the revolutionary army needed these scientific researchers. With dorag''s ability, they would be able to work for them.


    As for the whereabouts of these people, dorag will find a way to solve it. It''s a big deal to run around.


    What''s more, Rodney didn''t want to do it? Let him take it for his own people.


    Rodney doesn''t care about it because he doesn''t really need it.


    He''s just thinking about how to blow up this naval research base.


    "It''s too wasteful and destructive to use each other''s detonators. The tail beast jade is here. I can''t do it. I''m not with soil. I won''t be empty. It seems that there''s only one way."


    It''s impossible to blow it up in the sky, so it''s going to crash directly into the ground.


    At this time, the bear appeared and said, "all the transfer has been completed. Now we are the only one in this scientific research base."


    "Well, let''s go out first."


    The bear took him to a mountain outside the base.


    Rodney shows his samsara eye, and suzanneng rises from the ground and begins to make the seal.


    "The sky is in the way of the earthquake star!"


    Huge gravity from the sky will pull down a round meteorite, meteorite across the sky, straight down!


    Boom!


    The meteorite falls and smashes the scientific research base in front of us. A huge shock wave strikes. The bear and Rodney have left.


    Once again in a research base, a group of researchers in white coats didn''t notice their arrival, and they were really doing research.


    Rodney patted a researcher on the shoulder and asked, "where is Dr. Berger Punk?"


    "You''re late. Dr. Berger punk was transferred by the Navy a few days ago, right? Who are you The man looked back at Rodney''s face and asked suspiciously.


    "Ah, you don''t have to worry about that."


    The bear reaches out his hand and pats all the people here. They do the same, pats all the people and washes the ground.


    Looking at the destroyed base, the bear asked, "is this too much?"


    "What are you talking about? We didn''t kill people. This is the Research Institute of the world government. Do you want the world government to take this against the revolutionary army? Don''t be kidding, bear


    "I know what you mean, but it''s sure to attract the attention of the Navy?"


    It''s impossible that the Navy won''t pay attention to such a big thing.


    "As if they could catch us."


    Both of them can teleport. Even if polusalino comes, it''s not so easy to catch them. So there''s no need to worry. If the Navy had the fruits of teleportation, they would have used them to attack the fourth emperor. How long have they been waiting?


    Therefore, there is no need to worry that the Navy will catch them in this battle. The most important thing now is to find Berger punk. This man''s brain is too terrible. God knows that the world government will ask him to work overtime to develop some terrible weapons to deal with himself?


    You have to hold this guy in your own hands.


    "Let''s go to the next base."


    "Good!"


    Shua!


    ¡­¡­


    "Report, four experimental bases can''t be contacted!" In the scientific forces, someone noticed that a certain base could not be connected, and then carried out an investigation on each base. It was found that a total of four bases were unanswered.


    The fat man in his belly pocket and carrying a big ax touched his chin and asked, "no one answers? Was it attacked? Has information been sent back from the scene? "


    "No, I can''t get in touch. Even the phone bug. "


    "It looks like we''re going to let the old man go again."


    Zhan taowan immediately took out the telephone worm to contact.


    "Moses - Moses ~" the phone bug immediately put on a pair of brown glasses, tilted his mouth and asked, "who is it?"


    "Master, it''s me! According to the report of the staff! Four scientific research bases have lost contact. Please go


    "Ah? Really, I''m on vacation? Do you want me to come again? Are you sure there''s no answer? "


    "Yes, we can''t get in touch."


    Polusalino was silent for a moment, got up from his seat and said, "in this case, I really have to go. Besides, zhantaowan, protect Dr. Berger punk."


    Berger punk is the focus of the world government. There must be no mistakes. Except for a little mistake, their Naval Science forces can be disbanded. Maybe a group of people will lose their lives because of this.Zhan taowan assured: "don''t worry, who am I? I''m the most talkative person in the world. I won''t reveal where Dr. Berger punk is, and I won''t let anyone hurt him. "


    "Well, I''ll go first."


    Zhan taowan reported the location of the four experimental bases to polusalino.


    "Oh, I''m such a hard worker." Polusalino said, his body turned into a golden light, straight into the sky.


    As the fastest moving devil fruit on the sea, it''s not difficult for polusalino to reach a place. In fact, as long as he is given the position of lavrodru, he won''t need long to get there. Who can make him fast enough.


    He came to one of the experimental bases and found a meteorite standing in the experimental base.


    "It''s really Mr. Yixiao can''t do anything to us. Rodney is unreasonable. "


    The only thing that can use meteorite to fight on the sea is a smile and Rodney. Don''t you mention a smile. Rodney has no reason to do this. Isn''t he busy going to lourderu recently?


    Perplexed, polusalino suddenly realized that it was wrong, "no, that guy''s purpose may be Dr. Berger punk."


    There are four experimental bases in a row, which shows what he is looking for. Among the naval experimental bases, the most precious one is Dr. Berger punk. The main reason why he is in charge of the Naval Science forces is to protect Dr. Berger punk and avoid him being controlled by someone who has the intention to bring great trouble to the world. After all, if the doctor really wants to do it, he will be a weapon to destroy the world It can also be made.


    This is an important treasure for both the world government and the Navy, and there must be no mistakes.


    The body turns into a streamer and rushes toward the experimental base where Berger punk is now.

 Chapter 491

    Berger punk is known as a scientist who has surpassed human wisdom for five hundred years. He has solved the communication conditions of the devil''s fruit ability, so that objects can also have the ability of devil''s fruit.


    Invented a method that can make Navy warships cross the windless zone by using the hailou stone, so that the navy can cross the windless zone freely, and there is no need to go upside down to enter the four seas.


    The bear is made into a living human weapon, the human giant experiment, the discovery of lineage factor, and the production of the first artificial devil fruit Many experiments show that the man''s brain is very good.


    Rodney had guessed that Berger punk might be a blaster or a slovenly person. After all, the experimenters gave her the impression that she was a slovenly person who could forget to eat and sleep for an experiment.


    But in front of him, Berger punk was unexpected. His gray hair was well taken care of and baked with oil. He was also clean in his white coat and a pair of glasses. His eyes were deep and full of wisdom. He was also pretty good.


    Rodney is dizzying everyone except Berger punk. He points to the handsome uncle and asks bear, "is this Dr. Berger Punk? It''s not what I thought. "


    Then what do you think I should be like? Slovenly, unkempt, sloppy? " He shook his head and said, "I''m still demanding of my life, not that kind of person."


    "Oh, it''s impolite."


    Rodney, after killing the phone bug in the corner, showed up and said, "Dr. Berger punk, here I''d like to invite you to work for me. I''ll pay enough for the experiment."


    Berger punk shook his head and said, "I''ll just sell a patent for this kind of experiment funding. It''s just that the world government will provide me with the best experimental equipment, while the research assistant, if I leave here, many of my experiments can''t be carried out."


    "It''s true that talents like you will be reused everywhere, and no one will kill you. After all, talents like you are too precious." Rodney said with a smile.


    "This life is nothing. I just don''t think I have enough time. There are many experiments in my mind that can''t be completed. My life is not allowed." "It''s not just that my life span is not allowed. There are many more experiments, and some of them can''t be completed at the present scientific level. At least one hundred years later, I''m still here. But I''ve calculated that my life span is still 25 years, 10 months, 23 days and 5 hours."


    "How do you calculate your life span?"


    "Well, it''s very simple. Just substitute And then Again In that way, you can calculate your life span. It''s a very simple thing. "


    Why I can understand every word he said, but I can''t understand it when I put it together.


    However, Rodney still took a cool breath, worthy of being the genius of genius, even his life can be calculated.


    "Isn''t the world government going to give you pure gold or something?"


    "You know, if I want to synthesize that kind of thing, I can still do it. But the world government doesn''t give me this kind of material. They don''t allow anyone to live forever. " Said Berger punk, shaking his head.


    "What about giving you the chance to live forever?"


    Rodney took out a ring and handed it to Berger punk.


    Take a look, "Yo, it seems that your identity is really not simple, there will be such a good thing as pure gold." He returned the gold to Rodney and said, "no, I don''t really want immortality."


    "Looks like Dr. Berger punk, you don''t want to go?"


    "It''s meaningless to go. I''m a very useful chess piece for the world government, and they will provide me what I want. I''ll go with you, and I''ll be caught again soon."


    "Hey, I''m going to be the pirate king. I still have some strength."


    "No, it''s just the pirate king. It''s of no research value. You can go. The Navy will come over in a while. I have an experiment to finish. Bear, take him out of here."


    The bear, who didn''t return to his real body, asked suspiciously, "doctor, how do you know it''s me?"


    "Nonsense, you are the only one who has come to me, and there are not many demons with blink skill. Just your meatball fruit can do it. I''m just curious about how you changed your body. That body has been turned into a weapon, and you can''t have consciousness."


    As a person who personally remoulds bears, he knows that bear consciousness no longer exists, even if it is still alive, but he is no different from a vegetable. Now he is particularly curious about how bears do it.


    "Thanks to Mr. Rodney." Ask Rodney to help remove transfiguration, says bear.


    His tall figure appeared in front of Berger punk.


    Berger punk circled him a few times and pinched his muscles. "Is this any special demon fruit ability? Turn the mechanized body back to the body. "


    "No, it''s not that much trouble. I gave him a new body.""I see, clones." "So, have you transferred the bear''s memory to the clone?" he asked


    "No, this kind of thing is too troublesome. I directly took his soul out of his original body and put it into the clone. The demon fruit ability also destroyed his original body, which brought back his ability."


    "Isn''t that more trouble? But it seems that your ability has reached the soul level, and the existing human technology can not reach that level. I also want to study it, but unfortunately due to technology, I can''t do it. "


    "Doctor, if you want to study, I''ll help you."


    "Well?"


    Suddenly see Rodney a hand on his skull, the next second, the whole person in front of a black, weak faint on the ground.


    Rodney, with a mass of invisible soul in his hand, grinned and cut some of Berger''s hair and put it away.


    "What did you do to the doctor?" asked the bear


    "It''s nothing. Like you, I''m going to give him a new body."


    "Another body?"


    "That''s right. This guy is very busy, obviously he doesn''t want to leave here, but this man is too dangerous and I don''t trust him, so I need him to work for me for a while. I''ll go. I won''t kill him anyway. "


    "Good."


    The bear patted them away again. At this time, the door of the laboratory was pushed open. Zhan taowan came in and saw the body of Berger punk lying on the ground.


    "Bo Shi --"


    "

 Chapter 492

    Berger punk is dead.


    This is a great loss for the world government. They can no longer find people like Berger punk, the genius among the geniuses. Originally, the world government could have the technology that has led the world for 500 years, but now, with his death, the technology has disappeared.


    His death is not only a great loss to the world government, but also to the Navy and the world.


    The world''s top government officials were furious and asked people to thoroughly investigate the incident. They also dissected the body of Berger punk to find out the cause of his death.


    But the end result is natural death, there is no other reason.


    Natural death is the biggest problem. Berger punk estimates his life by himself. He can''t die naturally until that time, so someone must have done him a disservice.


    According to the comparison of life paper and gene, this is the body of Berger punk, which is not forged by other people''s bodies, indicating that Berger punk is really dead.


    In addition, Zhan taowan, who was in charge of the guard, was dismissed from his post and was not able to do anything. He was not executed, but polusalino interceded with him. Otherwise, Zhan taowan had been executed.


    In addition, according to the wake-up scientists, two people suddenly appeared, just met they lost consciousness.


    They drew the faces of the prisoners, which they had never seen before, but the world government immediately issued a wanted order, offering a reward of two billion Bailey for their lives.


    After all, the crime of killing the world''s first scientist is too serious. The reward is enough.


    They are frantically looking for the trace of two bold criminals, but each other has the blink skill, how can it be so easy to find him.


    Some scientists feel that heaven is jealous of talents. If Berger punk is still alive, it will be a great contribution to the world. Some people are secretly happy. They are envious of Berger Punk''s talent and want him to die early.


    With the polusalino report, several other bases were smashed by meteorites, and only a few people could do this on the sea. Soon, they targeted Rodney.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Rodney.


    After all, he can lead meteorite attacks, but because the suspect is this guy, the world government does not dare to scare him, because it is not in marjoria, and few people are his opponents on the sea. If a wave comes, the opponent''s ship can be destroyed and killed.


    But they are not reconciled. At the same time, they are thinking about why Rodney wanted to kill Berger punk. Do they think there is something harmful to him in Berger Punk''s research?


    Think of here, someone moved the mind, want to find a way to contain Rodney in the research of Berger punk.


    At the same time,


    averleton


    "the art of reincarnation of filthy soil!"


    The crumbs of dust enveloped the soul, forming the appearance of Beja punk. After Rodney put the control mantra in his head, Beja punk opened his black eyes and said in doubt: "do you really kidnap me? This is really... "


    He felt something was wrong, looked at his hands and said, "this body How does it feel strange? "


    As a scientist with super high intelligence, although Berger punk can''t achieve the skill of life return, he can also control every part of his body. Now his body doesn''t feel uncomfortable, but he always feels strange.


    Rodney said with a smile: "not old, not dead, not damaged body, don''t you want it? The only disadvantage is that there''s no sense of taste or anything like that. "


    "Not old, not dead? Won''t it damage? "


    "Yes." Rodney went over and broke Berger''s arm with his hand. It was hollow inside, and he didn''t feel any pain, or he didn''t feel anything.


    This kind of novel feeling let Berger punk pick an eyebrow, said: "no taste, no need to eat, intake of body nutrition?"


    "No, this body consumes a special kind of energy, which is extracted from the air." Because there is no chakra in the world except Rodney, so the body of the reincarnation of filthy earth wants to recover is to extract natural energy.


    In theory, if the planet does not end, the natural energy will always exist, so the body can always exist.


    "What''s your theory of making this body? How is it made? What is the composition of this energy? " Berger punk is very curious about this, which is a kind of ability he has never seen, and even breaks the law of conservation of energy.


    "Er..."


    How can I know? Ask the developer!


    "I''m sorry, I don''t know. I didn''t create it. The creator is dead."


    The second generation of Mu Huoying is a genius. Not everyone can think of the forbidden technique of reincarnation of filthy soil. Even the dead can use it. This shows how cruel the first World War of tolerance was at that time.


    "Don''t you?"


    "I just can, and I don''t know the principle."It''s instilled in the system, and he doesn''t need to understand it.


    He coughed and said: "this is similar to the exchange of equal value. Generally speaking, it takes enough media to raise a sacrifice to revive a person, and to exchange a person''s life for the life of the dead. That''s it."


    "I probably know that this body can be used for experiments." Berga punk accepted it very quickly. He was not angry because Rodney forced him to take him away. He was not angry because he had changed his body. In his opinion, as long as he can carry out research, he can say anything.


    He hopes to use his knowledge to benefit the world. It''s best to show his ambition. As for the condition of his body, he doesn''t care, as long as he can carry out research.


    "If you want a human body, your clone is already under cultivation. I can change it for you at that time." Rodney said.


    Berger punk shook his head and said, "no, this body is not tired for a researcher like me, right?"


    "Well, yes, even if I die, you won''t die."


    If he doesn''t remove the skill, he will die, and the body will still exist.


    "That''s OK. This kind of body is the best for researchers like me. Do you know what it''s like to be in a coma when the research reaches an important moment?"


    "Er..."


    "Do you know what it''s like to lose a lot of hair at work?"


    "Er..."


    "This body won''t be damaged. Don''t be afraid to kill yourself. Don''t be afraid to lose your hair. It''s undoubtedly the most suitable body for me!"


    Well, I don''t understand!

 Chapter 493

    Rodney took Berger punk into jerma''s work place. In order to cover his eyes, he made some changes to Berger Punk''s body. Well, they couldn''t recognize him.


    After all, it''s not just gage. There are several scientists who used to work with Berger punk in jermar. In order to avoid unnecessary trouble temporarily, they disguised him.


    "Is this the working environment of jerma? It''s not as good as what the world government built for me. " Although Berger punk dislikes the working environment arranged for him by Rodney, now Rodney is the boss. Although he is a scientist, he will help his employer complete the entrustment.


    "It''s really not as good as the world government. I''ll move the scientific equipment of the world government another day."


    "That''s good."


    "So, what do you want me to do for you?" Berger punk said with a smile, "don''t you just want to tie me here? It''s boring for you


    "Of course not. I''m planning a big plan recently."


    "Oh? World Destruction? You don''t have enough for me, and it will take a while to prepare. "


    Er


    Is this the genius who has led the world in science and technology for 500 years? What a terrible thought.


    "No! Please don''t have such a terrible thought He pressed the shoulder of Berger punk and said seriously, "Dr. Berger punk, I''ll give you the first order first! You are not allowed to make anything that can destroy the world, nothing. "


    "Ha, I''m kidding. Don''t do that."


    "The joke of your scientists is too much. The topic of destroying the world can be taken as a joke."


    If someone else is joking, Rodney must be joking about being with him, but Berger punk can''t, this guy can really do it!


    "It''s not good for me to destroy the world. If you are such a person, I''m already trying to contact the world government."


    If the people of the world government hadn''t promised him research equipment and research funds, he would have found a way to run away. He is a scientist, right, but he can''t make the weapons they want for the world government unconditionally all the time. He is a scientist, not a tool man.


    If it wasn''t for research, he wouldn''t do it.


    "I have an idea here. I don''t know if you can do it."


    "Tell me."


    Berger punk is not so conceited as to say that he can do it. What if the other side says something that can''t be done? Didn''t he roll over?


    Rodney talked about mobile phones, wireless networks and other things with Berger punk. He has wanted these things for a long time.


    After pondering for a while, bergaponk said: "the contact item that you said to replace the telephone bug needs to set up a large number of base stations, but you have not considered the strange weather in the new world. The price of using the stone of the sea floor is too high, and it is basically impossible to complete it."


    "Oh, no? That''s why I brought you back. With this, we can make the world a whole. People can understand what''s happening in the world without going out of their homes. I also want to buy online. "


    "I don''t know how you think of it, but it''s a good idea. It''s very practical, entertaining and convenient. I can try to study it." Berger punk thinks this subject is very interesting and can be studied. This is a field he never thought about and tried. Rodney opened a new door for him.


    After all, with the phone bug, it''s OK to contact him, and he won''t consider this.


    In the world, governments study more weapons.


    "Please tell me what you need, doctor, and I''ll send someone to handle it immediately."


    "Well, I''ll let you know if I need to."


    With Berger punk into the laboratory, he immediately began to calculate the possibility, not moved by foreign objects. Rodney looked at the dense formula on the blackboard and left. Before leaving, he put a special phone bug to contact himself.


    After going out, let Jiazhi transfer a few people to assist in the research of Berger punk.


    Out of jerma, Rodney returned to the company and asked Robin, "what''s the trend of the pirates? Is there no trouble? "


    "The pirates on averleton stay here safely, waiting for you to go to lourderu. The pirates from all over the world are still rushing here. It''s said that the surrounding waters have been blocked recently, and about 50000 pirates have gathered here!"


    "Fifty thousand..."


    It''s just that we haven''t arrived in averleton. I''m afraid there will be more pirates on the day we go to lourderu.


    There are 10000 or 20000 pirates in averleton alone. They stay on the island all day. A group of Pirates live on the ship because they have no place to live. Rodney wants to start planning here.


    But he knew that it was not time, and there were not enough people. There were too many pirates in the new world. He also asked the navy to drive some pirates in. He felt that he was very tired that day.


    Knead knead eyebrow heart, "want to start a plan ahead of time?"? A month later, it''s not full moon night. "Come on, let''s just start planning.


    He made up his mind and said, "I see. Is there any trouble lately?"


    "Because kuzan is here, no one dares to make trouble on the island. Even if there is something, they have solved it in the Colosseum. Recently, the Colosseum is full every day, and there are even pirates at night."


    "Then let them go. Drink and other things are available. Remember to double that."


    Even if we want to kill them, we need to squeeze their interests.


    "Don''t worry about that. I''ve already told you to go down, and I don''t need to say that the people on the island have already started."


    The people of averleton will not abandon such a big business and start to increase the price at the same time. They like to buy or not. On the contrary, if they rob or hit people here, they will die.


    They all know that the owners of this island never tolerate the pirates who have committed crimes.


    The pirates didn''t dare to make trouble here, so they had to admit it.


    For a big secret treasure, they went to sea crazily. They have been at sea for so many years. Isn''t that why?


    Now only Rodney can find the secret treasure. Even if he can''t get it, they want to see what the secret treasure looks like and what Roger the pirate king has hidden there.


    They are deeply convinced that Rodney knows the position of lourderu. One reason is that Rodney''s strength is there, and the other is that Barrett, a former pirate king''s crew member, is here. Occasionally, they can see him shopping.


    They have reason to believe that Rodney can find the big secret!

 Chapter 494

    Today''s averleton is particularly solemn, and the pirates get on their boats one after another. They keep a close eye on the dark ship in the harbor.


    "Then, let''s start!"


    Rodney took the men to the black pearl and sailed under everyone''s gaze!


    The Black Pearl slowly left the harbor!


    It''s like a signal. As they leave, the pirates who have been staying in averleton are leaving one after another, following him. They are going to witness history!


    Witness the birth of a new pirate king!


    Just, they don''t know, this voyage, will be the last voyage!


    On averleton


    "come on! Let me out! Let me out! I''m going to lourderoux Luffy is handcuffed to the stone. He can''t move!


    Not only him, but the straw hats are all tied up here and can''t go out.


    Nami said: "Luffy, don''t struggle. Mr. Rodney went to a fake island. The Loughborough was made by him to deceive the pirates."


    "Why? Why is Rodney going to do it? "


    Luffy asked aloud, "why did he do this? Isn''t he going to be the pirate king? "


    Shanzhi looked at the stone chain on his feet and said, "Rodney has never thought of becoming the king of pirates, Luffy. He has always hated pirates. He has always hated pirates. To him, only dead ones are good ones."


    Solon touched his knife and said: "Luffy, don''t tell me you didn''t see clearly. He has been tolerating us not because we are good pirates, but mainly because your grandfather taught him that Nami knew him. He has always regarded the pirates as enemies. He naturally won''t be lenient in the face of enemies, and I don''t think there is anything wrong with him doing so "Fang."


    He used to be a pirate hunter. He didn''t think there was anything wrong with Rodney''s method. If you really want to say it, it was that there were too many people dying this time.


    "But if he is allowed to do so, many people will die!"


    "What''s wrong?" Nami said, "are the pirates doing less harm to the world? My hometown, the hometown of ussop, how many people can''t live a peaceful life because of the pirates along the way? The era of big pirates is not good for ordinary people at all! They only have pain! Good life, only pirates! Monkey D Luffy! Do you understand? "


    Luffy lowered his head. He thought of the people''s fear when kaeto enslaved kaeto. He thought of DREZ Rosa, who was controlled by Alfred Domingo.


    "But He should not... " Now he seems to have figured out that Rodney has no identity and has been killing the pirates.


    But he didn''t want this era of excitement to end.


    "For many people, there is only suffering in the era of big pirates!" Nami said: "Luffy, Mr. Rodney can''t look down on this era of violence. He wants to end this era of chaos, so I choose to help him."


    "I''m sorry, Luffy, I cheated you for a long time. I''m sorry, you can hate me! You can get me off the boat, too, but, Luffy, I don''t regret helping Mr. Rodney


    She doesn''t regret it. It''s a big number for the pirates gathered in averleton to be killed. Let them die, and the world will be much cleaner.


    "No! I won''t hate you! Nami Luffy looked up and said, "we are companions, but I''m very angry if you don''t hide it."


    "I''m sorry."


    "So, in a few days, when Rodney comes back, it''s time for the pirates to leave the stage of history, right? At that time, there may be only some new pirates entering the great route, and we still have those who have not arrived there! "


    All of a sudden, Luffy remembered something. "No, shanks! Shanks might go to Rodney! If they fight, it''s not known who will win or lose. "


    Red haired shanks, who is now as famous as Rodney as the emperor of the sea, is not interested in lourderu, but it does not mean that he will not go to Rodney.


    "I don''t think they can fight. I''ve been here for two years and I know Rodney owes shanks red hair. I can''t fight." Yamaji said.


    It can only be said that if shanks wants to stop Rodney from fighting, no one can stop them.


    After all, the only thing that can stop Rodney now is the red haired shanks, who is also the fourth emperor.


    At this time on the sea, the real entrance of lourderu is


    a pirate ship is floating on the sea, the pirate flag is dancing with the wind, the red hair Pirate Group is there, and the man known as "red hair" is standing in the bow, waiting for Rodney''s arrival.


    Suddenly, his deputy, Ben Beckman, said, "Captain, according to reliable information, Rodney went to other waters. Do you remember wrong?"


    "Hey!!" Shanks scratched his hair and said, "I remember right. I remember that lourderu was in this sea area. According to the principle, we could bump into him.""They are not here and our people are still reporting whether we are going in the wrong direction," Beckman said


    "What a shame! Captain


    Long nosed sniper laughs.


    "Well, I can''t remember wrong!" Shanks said.


    "But Rodney can''t be wrong. He has collected four correct historical texts of road signs and determined the coordinates. It should not be wrong." Beckman bit his cigar and said, "then this guy did it on purpose!"


    "On purpose?"


    The people on the boat looked at Beckman.


    "He went in the wrong direction on purpose. A month ago, there was intelligence that Rodney had gone to a certain place. Maybe he had already entered lourderu. He also knew what was on it. Then, there was a scam to trick the pirates together."


    "All in one!"


    Shanks''s face was heavy.


    "That guy is the emperor of the underground world, and he seldom keeps his hand on the pirates, so, Captain, should we go there?" Asked the fat man, who was eating meat.


    Shanks was silent and said, "let''s go. We can''t let so many people die in his hands."


    "That boy, if he did, would be a cruel man." Beckman said: "this will undoubtedly make the balance out of balance, the momentum of the Navy will be the same for a while, and the era of pirates will be completely over!"


    Shanks said in a deep voice, "he must not be allowed to do this. The era of Captain Roger should not end like this! Let''s go


    "Yes! Captain


    Relying on his life paper, the red hair Pirate Group went to Rodney''s place.

 Chapter 495

    With a few days of sailing, Rodney brought people to the place where he made the lourderu.


    The dense fog created by the split body is scattered on the sea, which adds a mysterious color to the island. There is only the sound of waves on the sea, and no one makes a sound. They are silently watching Rodney''s ship.


    "Let''s go."


    After a two-hour period of no wind every day, the sea breeze blew in, dispersed the dense fog and revealed the true appearance of the island. Rodney''s boat was the first to rush to lourderu.


    The fleet behind followed, and suddenly, someone called out, "red haired pirates! It''s Sihuang red hair shanks


    "Here comes shanks with red hair! Is he here to be the pirate king


    "After all, Rodney is the only one on the sea who knows this place. By the way, permanent record pointer, get ready to make it!"


    People began to talk, and some have begun to prepare to record the magnetic force here.


    Rodney turned to look at the boat of the red haired Pirate Group and cut, "did you come here to make trouble? Shanks


    Shanks has been to lourderu. He doesn''t think the other party knows about it, so the answer is very simple. This guy is here to make trouble.


    "Meet your little brother, Barrett. He''s at your level now." Rodney said softly.


    Barrett stood up and snorted, "the little red haired kid? Hum! I''ll see how much he''s grown over the years! "


    Suddenly jumped out, in the air with a staggered step on the moon to fly up high, such as shells as a sudden fall.


    The huge fist was followed by a Western sword. "It''s been a long time, Mr. Barrett."


    "Growing up, shanks! What are you here for today? "


    "To prevent Rodney from destroying the times, of course." Shanks said in a deep voice, "please get out of the way, Mr. Barrett. I really don''t have time to fight you now."


    "But I have time!" Barrett grinned and smashed his fist. He was blocked by Beckman''s hand. He said, "let me meet you old man."


    "Don''t be ashamed


    Barrett''s fist fell and Beckman stopped him. He said, "Hey, stupid captain, don''t you go to Rodney soon. When this guy sinks our boat, we''ll have to finish it."


    "I see!"


    Shanks got away and rushed out at once.


    Stepping on the flip flop and landing on the black pearl, "please stop it, Rodney. It''s not rafdrew at all."


    "No, it is!"


    Rodney said with a smile: "I said yes, because I have the signpost history text in my hand and the only historian who can read the history text, red hair shanks, what are you here for? Is it to stop me from getting the big secret


    "I won''t stop you if you want to, but you shouldn''t end the era opened by Captain Roger in this way!" He went to lourderu to witness the emergence of a new pirate king. Although Luffy didn''t make him feel a little sorry, he would watch Rodney crowned king as a witness instead of using lourderu to cheat a group of unknown pirates.


    "What should I do? To the real lourderu? Then tell the whole world, big secret treasure is deceitful, you go back to each home, each find each mother? It''s impossible, shanks. They can''t go back. Their ending is doomed from the moment they become pirates and wave butchers'' knives at ordinary people. "


    "I can''t let you kill them all. You pay back their sins with their lives. What about your sins? How can I return it? "


    "My sin?" Rodney said with a smile: "even if I''m guilty, someone will punish me, but it''s definitely not them!"


    "It''s coming. Do you want to see my fake lourderoux?"


    The Black Pearl has begun to approach the fake lourderu and is about to land.


    Shanks took a look at the group of people who didn''t know what to say. He couldn''t use the domineering color. If he did, few people in the group could bear it. In the end, he was killed by Rodney, which helped him.


    "Look, some of them can''t wait. They can''t wait to die. "


    Someone jumped directly into the sea and swam to the island with a strong body, faster than some boats.


    This sea is already full of pirate ships. There are so many pirates on board, more than 100000 of them. Many people want to get to lourderu first, so they abandon their ships and swim to the island.


    Looking at the group of people who died, shanks could no longer restrain himself and roared: "you guys, this is a fraud! That lourderu is a fake. It''s not the last island that Captain Roger ever arrived at


    His voice reverberated around, so that a group of people froze there, many people can not understand his words, false? How is that possible? Why did Rodney take them to a fake island?


    "No! Rodney''s going to kill us all! He wants to catch us all! "Some smart people want to understand the key point. They are all bewildered by the temptation of lourderu and big secret treasure. They ignore Rodney''s identity as a pirate Hunter all the time. After all, in their opinion, if they are wanted by the world government, they are pirates. It''s common for pirates to fight with pirates, but they forget that this guy never tolerates pirates.


    For a moment, they were surrounded by great panic, and immediately said, "turn around! Turn around! Run! I want to live! Run


    "Really, shanks, I was really going to let these guys live longer. Now you just let them go to the yellow spring!"


    "Xianfa, tudun, Wanli, tuliubi!"


    Boom, boom, boom!!!


    A huge roar sounded. With Rodney''s massive extraction of chakra, a round stone wall appeared from the sea, directly blocking the way back for the pirates.


    "This..."


    Shanks gritted his teeth, pulled out his sword, pointed it at Rodney and said, "give me the way out!"


    "Sorry! It doesn''t exist! By the way! I don''t want to be your opponent now. Your opponent is someone else! "


    "The art of channeling!"


    Bang!


    A coffin appeared on the ship. The lid of the coffin was opened, and the Golden Lion reincarnated by the filthy earth appeared in it. With his eyes closed, Rodney said with a smile: "although it will be troublesome to deprive reason, this way is undoubtedly the best choice for a strong man like the Golden Lion."


    Let him lose his mind in order to better control, what if this guy is strong enough to break away from the dirty land?


    That''s not a good thing!


    He summoned a golden lion with sound feet, holding two famous swords, like a lion, with fierce power.

 Chapter 496

    "Golden Lion Shiji?"


    How could shanks not recognize the man in front of him? When he and Bucky were interns on Roger''s ship, the last battle was against the big pirate.


    That''s the most powerful opponent they''ve ever experienced. If captain Roger didn''t know in advance that there would be a big storm in this sea area, maybe the pirate king would be the one in front of them.


    But isn''t this guy missing? And the legs should be cut off, too?


    Why are you here?


    Rodney didn''t exchange scree for money, but left his body to the people of jerma for them to transform. He also reincarnated with filthy soil, summoning the golden lion when scree''s legs were sound. At this time, he was in his heyday.


    It''s just the shape.


    Filthy reincarnation can''t summon heyday. Even if he is summoned by baijue, he can only be said to be close to heyday. But that''s enough. Shiji, the golden lion, is not a cat and dog that can be seen everywhere on the sea. Even if he is not heyday, he can touch shanks.


    What''s more, this guy has unlimited physical strength and immortal body. If shanks doesn''t run, he will definitely be tired to death.


    "That''s right. It''s the golden lion. He died in my hands and I made him an immortal puppet. How about that? Run into Roger''s old rival and see how much growth you have. How''s it going? "


    Rodney laughs and controls Skye to step forward.


    Shiji''s eyes were at a loss, and he didn''t have any mental appearance, but the momentum of his whole body still made shanks dare not underestimate. He had a feeling that he was facing the Golden Lion Shiji 20 years ago, not the guy whose leg was broken.


    "You really use some amazing methods." Shanks is in danger of being besieged by two men.


    Rodney floated slowly and said, "let them accompany you well. In addition, you can destroy this ship. It''s just a ship disguised as the black pearl by me. Besides me and Barrett, other people on the ship are also fake."


    As soon as the voice fell, all the people on board disappeared, and even the Black Pearl changed its appearance.


    "It''s all Fake? "


    "That''s right, don''t be confused by the appearance of things, not to mention me, who especially likes to put on my vest." Rodney laughed straight, looking at those who began to bombard the wall with the ship''s cannons, and whispered, "fearless struggle."


    "Everyone can be killed!"


    Two palms together, the whole body of chakra began to converge.


    Shanks knew that it was not good and wanted to rush up with his sword, but Shiji rushed up immediately and cut with his sword. The power surprised shanks. He stepped back a few steps, and the boat under his feet cracked. There was a gap in the sea, but it was soon filled with sea water.


    Standing on half of the boat, shanks''s eyes were awe inspiring, just like the domineering color of the God''s coming into the world. It was like a storm passing through, covering everything and crushing everything in it.


    This is the domineering color of Sihuang red hair shanks, which is strong enough to cause substantial damage.


    The damaged hull began to disintegrate, and even the body of scree''s reincarnation began to float some dust, but it was sucked back by the body, then disintegrated, and then recovered, and so on.


    "No, there''s something wrong with skee''s body."


    Shanks found that Shiji''s body was obviously not the body, but it was so flexible and powerful that it could not be explained that it was not the body.


    Shiji''s sword is a golden sword that stretches for several kilometers and flies straight to shanks.


    Shanks split a sword with one hand, and the red sword Qi collided with the golden sword Qi, tearing it apart.


    Shiji''s body floats up, along with the ships. The reincarnation of filthy soil can reproduce the power of the dead. Even the evil fruit that will leave after death can be reproduced without reason.


    "It''s worthy of being captain Roger''s opponent. It''s so powerful, but it''s definitely not the time to fight him. We have to stop Rodney." The most important thing now is Rodney, not scree. If he had been in the past, he might have a fight with him on a whim, but now is not the time.


    The remaining half of the hull was thrown down by skee. Shanks immediately jumped up, split the hull with a sword, and used it as a pedal. He crossed skee, stepped on the air, rushed out, enveloped the domineering spirit in the chopping, and killed instantly!


    A figure suspended in Rodney''s side, for him to stop the attack, smoke dispersed, it is the history of base.


    His body was badly damaged and covered with sword marks. There was no expression on his face. He was extremely numb. What surprised shanks most was that his damaged body was recovering.


    When he landed on a pirate ship, shanks felt very difficult. Barrett was restrained by his crew and couldn''t get by temporarily, but the golden lion in front of him was very uncomfortable.


    It''s hard to deal with an enemy like Captain Roger. If it wasn''t for the storm"Let me out! Let me out


    "I don''t want a big secret! I don''t want it! I''m going home! "


    "Damn Rodney! You have to die! "


    "Ah! Mom, I''m going home! "


    Unable to break through the defense of the earth flow wall, some of the pirates'' consciousness collapsed, kneeling on the boat crying, not at all arrogant and domineering.


    Now that they regret it, they would not be pirates if they knew it!


    If they had not been pirates, they would not have entered the great sea route. If they had not entered the great sea route, they would not have come to the new world. If they had not come to the new world, they would not have been trapped like this by Rodney.


    The pirates who want a big secret are very sorry.


    In the sky, an airship was hiding in the clouds, and a birdman was watching with a telescope, shouting.


    "No wonder Rodney won''t let me come. This guy is making big news! Did our people send back the photos? " Asked Morgans.


    How could he not come to such a big scene? Rodney just said that he had better not come. He followed him secretly. Then he met such a scene, and he also made preparations.


    A group of people disguised as pirates sent up photos and videos at any time. If it hadn''t been for the approval of the world government, Morgans would have been using live phone worms to broadcast the current scene.


    "This guy is really brave! The biggest news in history, the era of big pirates is over, ha ha ha, no! If all the pirates are gone, then my newspaper will be finished? "


    Morganston, who suddenly realized this, was shocked.

 Chapter 497

    The world economic daily is Morgan''s painstaking effort. A lot of space needs to be completed by pirates. They need to make pirates news. After all, the mainstream of the world is pirates. They need pirates!


    Many of the audience of newspapers are also pirates, or they are the big earners. As for those civilians who live in peace, not many people like reading newspapers, and some people are illiterate.


    Rodney killed so many pirates all at once. Who will he sell the newspaper to?


    Where do news sources come from?


    Without news, his newspaper can''t be sold all at once?


    He admitted that Rodney''s news had made him a lot of money, and it has been the same in recent days, but now he is not happy at all because he has been shot.


    In this amazing scam, he was the most important propagandist, and helped rodnema cheat his rich man and source of money here.


    "It''s over! My newspaper is finished


    Morgans staggered back and felt the sky fall!


    He can''t beat Rodney. Although he has certain fighting ability, he can''t beat the other side completely. He can already see the death of his newspaper.


    Morgans is a failure!


    The whole bird was in ashes.


    "President! President! Cheer up! President


    "She -- Chang" -- "


    the future of the world economic news is unknown, but the future of the pirates is certainly not very good.


    Rodney is determined to kill them this time. It''s no use escaping.


    "Damn it! Rodney, you bastard! It''s not us Kidd, who reconstituted the Pirate Group, angrily scolded. The steel arms made up of weapons bombarded the heavy wall one by one, with only grooves and no cracks.


    "Look at the top of your head, Kidd!"


    Kira said.


    "What?"


    Impatient Kidd turned to look at Rodney in the sky, his hands released, a black ball appeared in his hands.


    "Earth explodes sky star!"


    The black sphere flew into the air, and then the terrible suction came. On the fake lourderu made by Rodney, a large number of bricks and earth flew up, covering the black sphere. I don''t know, they also flew up with the trees.


    On the surface of the sea, the sea surged up, and one pirate ship after another took off into the sky. The pirates howled and couldn''t escape!


    "Ah! no I''m going home! "


    "I''m wrong! Lord Rodney! I will never be a pirate again


    "I don''t want to die! I don''t want to die! "


    "I''d like to offer you my loyalty! Lord Rodney! Please spare my life! "


    They fear, they cry, in the heart of a thousand ten thousand unwilling, regret with Rodney, regret to enter the new world, regret to go out to sea!


    If they were given another chance, they would never go to sea again.


    "Hey, hey, is that exaggerating?" Shanks sighed and said, then he roared: "everyone, those who can jump into the sea will jump into the sea, and those with ability will be taken with them!" Then he jumped into the sea.


    A word awakens the dreamer. The pirates abandon the ship one after another and jump into the sea. No matter whether there are sea kings or not, the most important thing now is to save their lives!


    With weapons, they jump into the water one after another. Some capable people let their younger brothers seize themselves. After all, those who can enter the water will lose their strength and have to give their lives to their younger brothers.


    Rodney frowned and jumped into the sea, but he couldn''t accomplish his purpose.


    "Well?"


    Feel a strong vitality, the next second, he made a crack in the wall, a coffin like boat appeared in the crack.


    There is only one person sitting on it, the biggest swordsman in the world!


    Joel mikhok!


    "What a spectacle Mikhok held his black knife, night, and said, "Rodney, I thought you could really find a big secret. Is it a scam against pirates?"


    He saw that it was just Rodney''s plan to kill the pirates.


    "Tut!"


    Mikhok''s appearance is beyond Rodney''s information. As the pirates jump into the water, there are not many pirates that can be taken away by the earth exploding star. Can we only carry out plan two?


    Take out the phone bug, "bear, it''s time for you to do it!"


    The next second, on the wall of the ten thousand mile earth flow, one by one the semi-mechanical jermaclons appeared, and the bear photographed them one by one.


    These geerma soldiers were transformed into robots similar to pacifists, but they were only part of their bodies, but their attack power was still considerable.


    They all open their hands, and the muzzle in the center of their palms begins to gather energy, aiming at the pirates on the sea and starting to attack.


    "Ah


    "No!""It hurts!"


    "I''ve been punched in the leg!"


    The pirates are just like the dumplings. There are many on the sea. The attack of jerma soldiers can easily hit them. In a cry of pain, the sea is red with blood.


    As the sea turns red, the smell of blood spreads out in the sea. In the deep sea, sea animals and sea kings who smell the smell of blood come out of the sea one after another and swallow many pirates.


    "The sea king! It''s a huge sea king


    "No!"


    "Who can help me! I will give him all my property


    Despair spread all of a sudden, in the face of such a situation, they have no way to live!


    "Hello! Mikhok! Stop Rodney! This guy is crazy! " Shanks climbed onto a boat and yelled.


    "Shanks? You''re here, too! "


    Mikhok was silent for a moment and aimed his knife at Rodney in the sky.


    Scree, the golden lion, immediately returns to mikhok with a chop.


    "That man is not The golden lion Mikhok, who recognized scree, doubted that, according to reason, scree''s character could not prevent Rodney from being hurt.


    The two of them should be the one that can''t be tolerated.


    "Scree has become Rodney''s puppet and has an immortal body. We can''t kill him. The problem now is not scree, but Rodney. If we let him go on like this, he will kill all these pirates!"


    Shanks can''t watch so many lives pass by. This is not what he wants to see. Rodney''s means are too radical for him to accept.


    "Is that so? Immortal body Mikhok ran out of the boat, flew up in the air, shot skyward with a knife, and fell on the damaged Island together.


    "Let me see your power! Scree


    Scree didn''t need it. A lion rolled up its head, opened its mouth and bit at mihok.


    Mikhok a knife split, in the face of only fighting instinct of the history of base, he won the card face is very big.

 Chapter 498

    "One of the biggest swordsmen in the world and one of the four emperors, I will not attack you two with only one person." Rodney said, clapping his hands. "Psychics!"


    A coffin appeared beside him. The lid of the coffin fell to the sea. A tall figure appeared on the sea. His muscular body, double horns, and arrogant momentum were not Kato who was killed by him?


    "Well! Go, attack shanks. "


    Kaiduo, who is reincarnated from filthy soil, instantly turns into a giant dragon and roams in the sky. With his roar, the sea shakes and countless wind blades are ejected by him, cutting the pirates and sea kings in the sea. The sea is more bright red.


    Kato dived away, which made shanks feel extremely troublesome.


    Rodney in the sky also opened his hands to gather chakra.


    "Feel the pain, think about the pain!"


    "Accept the pain, understand the pain."


    "Those who don''t understand the pain can''t understand the real peace. I won''t forget what you have done. Pirates, you have to pay the price. From now on, let the world feel the pain, super Shenluo Tianzheng!!"


    With his roar, accompanied by the harsh roar of the air, a large number of sea water was lifted, and countless pirates rolled in it, their bodies were squeezed. The huge repulsive force head-on hit the wall of the earth flow made by Rodney. At this moment, the bodies of countless pirates were squeezed, flattened and killed on the spot.


    Only the strong ones left a breath. Some shrewd ones hid in the bottom of the sea and didn''t die in Rodney''s hands. But in retrospect, they were still scared. They almost went to see the king of hell.


    The bodies of Golden Lion and Kato are constantly repairing. In the AOE attack of ignoring friends, they were affected. Fortunately, their bodies are not afraid of damage.


    Shanks poked his head out of the sea. He just dodged the blow ahead of time, but many people didn''t escape and died in the attack. Mikhok stood on the remaining stones of the mud flow wall and felt extremely dangerous.


    Barrett lost his upper body clothes, not far away from Hawkeye. If he had not been a capable man, he would have gone into the water to play shanks.


    Another look at the sea, floating a large number of ship debris and the body of the pirates, there are also some sea king class, was affected by Rodney''s attack and killed, some still have a breath, but has turned white belly.


    "Does this guy have such a good trick? Why does he hate pirates so much? " Shanks couldn''t help thinking.


    He asked, "Rodney, why are you doing this? Why do you hate pirates so much? "


    "Because you are pirates!"


    Rodney looked at shanks indifferently and said: "I hate pirates. These creatures that have no value and can''t create value have no need to live. They only bring pain to the world when they live."


    "But that''s not why you killed them."


    "If I want to ask the reason, I want to know." Rodney opened his hand, and KEDO''s dragon body surrounded him. Rodney said softly, "with such strength, do I need a reason to kill a group of people?"


    Shanks gritted his teeth. "It''s not you. It''s not you! Captain Roger, it''s not you they''re waiting for


    "Do you mean Roger is waiting for a group of people? That''s not me, of course. That is to say, you are also waiting for the person in the prophecy. Well, you think the person you are waiting for is Luffy, the son of fate. " It is estimated that some of the things on lourderu predict the future. Otherwise, Rodney can''t figure out that Guangyue Yutian''s character will be silly in the face of the black carbon snake and Kato. Instead of fighting, Roger will choose to sacrifice himself and start the era of big pirates.


    Shanks was surprised.


    Rodney said: "it''s not hard to guess. There is a big personality difference between guangyueyutian before and after he went to lourderu. Roger''s method is also intriguing. You are most likely to become the king of pirates, but you don''t have it. You are not interested in this position, but suddenly became the fourth emperor a few years ago. It shows that you regard yourself as the gatekeeper. In addition, you know the existence of IM Are you there? "


    Hearing the name "Im", shanks shrunk his pupils and asked in a startled voice, "how do you know?"


    "I had a fight with him and almost lost my life." Rodney fell down and said, "I won''t forget this revenge." He looked over and said, "these are just victims."


    "Isn''t that too much sacrifice?"


    "No, it''s not big at all. When I come out to hang out, I always have the consciousness of being killed. I don''t even have this consciousness. I''m a fart pirate. When I come out to hang out, I''ve long had the consciousness of being chopped to death, but I haven''t been dead. All people will die." Rodney said: "I don''t know how many people died this time, but at least, in the future, I will say that these pirates will live with fear."


    He took out a phone bug and said, "you can take in the net. If you''re lucky, shanks and mihok can catch it."


    "Who are you talking to?"


    "Navy, you don''t think I''ll let them pick up a life so easily, do you? Don''t be kidding. I''m never going to let the pirates goDouble encirclement!


    One for him, one for the Navy. He cleared the field first, and the Navy picked up the leak.


    Even if he doesn''t, the Navy will come.


    With a snap of his fingers, KEDO regains his human form, enters the coffin and disappears, as does skee.


    Although they are not the two strongest puppets, they are also powerful enough.


    There are other puppets in his hand. The strongest one hasn''t been released yet.


    Soon after, the navy ships suddenly appeared in this area. The ships were covered with film. In order to hide people''s eyes and ears, they learned from the white bearded Pirate Group before, coated the ship and went underwater.


    "If they can still get out of the encirclement net of the Navy, it''s their fate. If they don''t do anything extraordinary in the future, I''ll let them go. Shanks, with your leadership, you can take them to fight or run. By the way, Mr. Kapp seems to want to beat you up."


    Shanks''s face froze. He was the one who abducted KAP''s grandson to be a pirate.


    "Shanks!"!!! I see you


    Kapp''s voice roared.


    "No! Rodney, you son of a bitch


    Shanks yelled, kicking his feet, rushing out of the sea and calling for people to leave. He didn''t want to face this old man. He had beaten captain Roger and himself with his fist before. The thief hurt!


    Thirty six stratagems, let''s go!


    Run away, run away!

 Chapter 499

    Big news, big news!


    Today''s world economic news once again sold out!


    "Amazing deception! Rodney the destroyer destroyed the age of great navigation!!! ¡·


    "four emperors red hair shanks out of the Siege! The decisive battle between the Navy and the pirates!! ¡·


    this time, Morgan wrote again. After all, what happened yesterday is a big event that can shake the world''s direction, which is even more important than the top war three years ago.


    Rodney used a fake lourderu to deceive almost all the pirates in the new world. Only a few of them, such as white beard and big mom, didn''t move. Some of them just didn''t have time to get there to escape.


    A large part of the pirates who went there were killed by Rodney, and others were captured by the Navy. A small part of the remaining people, led by red haired shanks, came out of the siege and recovered a small life.


    It can be predicted that the era of big pirates is over!


    The famous big pirate was encircled by Rodney and killed off a fault. It will take a long time to recover. During this period, the navy has enough time to manage the peace on the sea.


    People are jubilant and happy. They don''t have to worry about being robbed by pirates any more. They don''t have to worry about being touched by pirates when they go out to sea to do business. The future is no longer the era of pirates. They can''t be arrogant any more.


    They praise Rodney''s name, because it is this cruel man who makes them no longer worry about their own safety, and the security of the new world is greatly increased.


    What people want, Rodney!


    Because of this incident, a large number of countries in the new world have applied to averleton to seek the asylum of Rodney, hang his flag and become his horse.


    Rodney didn''t blink an eye. He was fully under his command. So far, except for the territory of the red haired and white bearded pirates, most of the territory of the new world was under his command.


    He has become the strongest without a doubt.


    "My head hurts so much. I have no choice but to have such a big territory." Lying on the table, Rodney felt that life was so boring. In front of him, there were mountains of documents.


    "Hello! Don''t be stunned, we still have a lot of documents to deal with! " The agents are dealing with the documents. Seeing that the entity is lazy, they roar.


    "I know, I know!"


    I patted my face and continued to deal with the documents.


    Because a large number of countries have invested in the company, he naturally transferred the shipping companies employed by these countries from the shipping king to his own transportation company. While making a lot of money, he directly defeated the shipping King''s company. I heard that someone was chasing this guy at sea recently


    As for the territory of the white bearded Pirate Group, it is said that they are in the process of transformation. Marco can see that the era of the pirate is over. If they don''t transform again, it is estimated that they will be the next ones to liquidate.


    There''s still time for whitewashing.


    With the support of ACE, they set up the white beard transportation company together, and the transportation in the territory of white beard was handed over to them. Although many pirates didn''t understand, they didn''t ask if they believed in ace and Marco. Of course, a group of people felt that this was a betrayal of what white beard had thought and betrayed the Pirate Group, so they went out to work alone, and there were a few A pirate chose to go back home.


    And Marco also gave them a sum of money to go back to their old age.


    They have their own choices. They just continue the Pirate Group in a different way.


    As for the red hair side, the pirates who ran out from the fake Loughborough hid in his territory. Shanks gave them a shelter, but they were not allowed to rob the residents of his territory. As the asylum of these people, shanks would never let them be hurt by the pirates.


    The pirates can only heal themselves there and eat the food arranged by shanks.


    The ships were all broken, and they had no money on them. Now, if they want to get money, they have to rob it. But this is shanks'' territory, and they dare not do it.


    "I can''t stand it!" A pirate said in a loud voice: "I don''t want to go on like this any more. I want to go out to sea!"


    He has been injured for several days. He really can''t stand it. This kind of life is undoubtedly torture. He can only sit here and wait for other people to feed him. What''s the difference between him and his pet?


    "It''s the territory of the four emperors. Let''s do something big and wash our hands!"


    He called to his companion and said, "we are forced to have no way back by Rodney. We can''t beat him. As long as that bastard hates the pirates, he will not let us go as long as he finds us. Red hair shanks can''t stop him. He has already killed one of them! Remember Kato? He has become his subordinate! "


    They don''t know that Rodney''s men still have the ability to bring the pirates back to life. CADO appears in front of them. They unilaterally think that CADO is defeated by Rodney and becomes his subordinates and follows his orders.


    Rodney, Barrett and Kato, even shanks and Hawkeye mikhok are all here. It''s not possible to win. That bastard can''t not deal with them!Therefore, he wants to do a big job, earn enough money to spend the rest of his life, and go back to his hometown.


    Isn''t that why they went to sea in the first place?


    I thought I could find a big secret treasure. After I came to the new world, I knew how sad I was!


    A stone stirred up a thousand waves, his words are not so gorgeous, but enough to shake the hearts of these bastards.


    "But shanks saved us!"


    Some people whispered that it''s just morality and justice to come out and rob the benefactor''s territory, which is not allowed.


    "Kill him!"


    This group of people have been crazy and driven to a dead end. They can''t see the hope. Rodney''s three words are like a nightmare. They want to quit. They don''t want to go on like this. They want to quit this era and go home to enjoy life.


    When used to pirates, they can''t think about working to earn money!


    No man is rich without windfall, no horse is fat without night grass!


    There is nothing better than plunder!


    They get rid of their dissidents and wait for the freighter to deliver food to them. They rush on, knock them down, rob the freighter and go to the nearest island. Then, the fire of plunder burns in shanks'' territory. After shanks gets the news, these people have run away.


    I don''t know. It''s like a signal that a large number of Pirates he has taken in have chosen to plunder his territory. They all want to earn the last sum and then go back to their hometown. Things won''t end so easily.


    The angry shanks will never let them go!


    They are going to welcome the fourth emperor, red hair, the anger of shanks!

 Chapter 500

    "Oh? Did the red haired pirates riot? "


    Rodney got the news with such an air that the desperate pirate was forced to hurry.


    The red hair Pirate Group has always been a good choice to accept people, not just casually. This is also the reason why the red hair Pirate Group has few people. They are small and smart. It''s not for no reason that they are called the guard of the iron wall Pirate Group.


    The group of pirates were beaten to despair by themselves. Red hair just took them in. They would not protect them. They had to find another way out.


    Now most of the new world is under his rule. These people are not crazy enough to run to his territory to make trouble and plunder. Although the white beard Pirate Group has no white beard, there are so many people, not including jerma and big on his side Mom Pirate Group and white beard Pirate Group have the largest number of pirates in the whole sea. After all, he sent a message to ace in advance to ask him not to move.


    The white bearded Pirate Group saved its strength, so the injured pirates did not dare to fight.


    This group of Pirates want to make another profit before they wash their hands in the golden basin. Naturally, the target is the territory of the red hair group. Now, the ordinary people are suffering.


    "Although there are other groups of pirates who speak their loyalty and help the red hair group to hunt down and resist those pirates, there are too many people. They are not rivals." Robin said.


    There are still some people who are loyal to the pirates. They have been rewarded by red hair shanks. They help him to defend his territory and hunt down the group of pirates who repay their kindness with resentment. However, compared with the group of greedy pirates, there are still too few people.


    "Betrayal, but it''s a play often performed by pirates. Not everyone is loyal. Even his own boss can betray. What can''t betray? Shanks has suffered a big loss this time. Hehe, although I have a reason for this loss. "


    Rodney, with a smile, said, "inform sheping to stick to Fishman island. I will let them all be trapped in the new world."


    In the new world, there is only one way for the pirates to escape and come in. That is the fishman island under 10000 meters of sea water. As long as the only way is blocked, they can''t get out at all.


    On the other hand, marychia, the Tianlong people can''t let the pirates go this way, and the pirates don''t have the courage, unless they cross the red earth continent with their bare hands, then cross it, and finally jump down into the first half of the great route. There are not many people in this world who can do this.


    "I see." Robin said to inform very flat, stick to the fishman island.


    It''s not difficult to guard the fishman island. If the pirates want to enter there, they need to coat the film. They just need to send fishmen to pierce the film before they arrive at the fishman island. It doesn''t need to be difficult.


    That kind of thing doesn''t have much endurance. It can be done with the strength of the mermaid Pirate Group.


    "So, how long will the era of big pirates end? I''m looking forward to it. There will be no more era of pirates, but next, it''s time to go to lourderu, right


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    There is always something happening on the sea. The red hair Pirate Group gathers people and starts to hunt down the gang. Shanks can''t bear that these people attack the people in his territory. When he sees the ruined villages, crying children and those dead bodies, he can''t swallow the breath. They won''t die. I hurt them


    With remorse in his heart, he chose to go out to sea and catch this group of people. Together with them, there were some people who helped to resist the group of pirates. They were companions.


    What surprised him most was that Luffy came to help, which he didn''t expect.


    It''s mainly because Luffy heard that there was a small situation in shanks. After being released by Rodney, he rushed to help with people.


    Although this is not the same as shanks'' imaginary reunion, I''m very grateful for Luffy''s help at this time.


    Of course, it''s not only Luffy, but also the red heart pirate group who survived and escaped from the sky. The main reason is that they met straw hat on the way and were dragged over. He was also very helpless.


    "I feel that there will still be big plans for Rodney in the future."


    Said Rowe, sitting on the repaired ship of red haired shanks.


    "I don''t know. Rodney wants to kill the pirates! Really, why didn''t ace stop him? If he opens his mouth, Rodney will probably stop


    Luffy said, puzzled.


    Shanks shook his head. "It''s no use for ace to say it, and he won''t say it. Luffy, you have a good relationship with ACE. If ace asks you to give up being a pirate king, will you give up?"


    "No! I must be a pirate king


    "That''s it, ACE said. Rodney won''t stop. On the surface, this man is smiling and gentle, but he is more cruel than anyone. He is such a man."


    Once a man''s heart gets tough, no one can pull it back.


    "Why does he hate pirates so much? Want to catch all the pirates? " Asked Luo.


    "Who knows? Maybe it''s because of hatred, maybe it''s because of something else, which has nothing to do with us. It''s just that he will do a lot of frightening things, but no one will blame him except the pirate. "Shanks can see clearly that the era of big pirates has brought too much pain to ordinary people. Like Rodney, these people want to see all the pirates disappear. How can they sympathize with them?


    When they die, those people will clap their hands and cheer. At first, the people in his territory are very happy when they learn about it, because they don''t need to be afraid of Pirates any more. They don''t need to worry about going out for business and being robbed by pirates.


    After all, it''s the pirates who are happy in the era of big pirates, not other people.


    "I still don''t understand why he did it."


    "Hate or justice, it''s meaningless to study this. Maybe why did Rodney go to sea? Have you ever thought about it?" Shanks said.


    "His parents."


    "Yes, I heard that when he was very young, his parents died at the hands of pirates." With Rodney''s strength, some people have sorted out his past deeds and found that when he was very young, his parents went fishing and met with pirates. From then on, Rodney became an orphan.


    It was concluded that this was the most fundamental reason Rodney hated the pirates.


    In fact, Rodney just hates these scum, no other reason.


    The pirate who killed his parents was also caught and executed by the Navy at that time.


    "By the way, shanks, what if those people get out of the new world?"


    Shanks shook his head with the wine bowl and said, "they can''t run out. Rodney can''t let them run out. Fishman island is under his control."


    Is that part of your calculation? Rodney!

 Chapter 501

    Last Island, lourderu


    in the past 800 years, only Roger Pirate Group and others have ever boarded this last island.


    Even the name of the island is named by Roger. This is also the hiding place of one piece, which is the place that all pirates yearn for.


    Here lies the truth of history, the blank one hundred years that the world government has tried to hide, the ancient weapons that can destroy the world, one of the great and mysterious D, and the great secret of Roger the pirate king in the era of the great pirate!


    At that time, Roger the pirate king used the big secret treasure to let countless people go out to sea, looking forward to finding the treasure he left behind. Unfortunately, no one has succeeded in the past 20 years. Today, Rodney boarded the island!


    It''s not the fake he made, it''s the real lourderu.


    "Big news! Big news! Big news! Ah, ah, ah! Rodney, I love you so much! This big news, the market value of my newspaper will increase at least ten times tomorrow! " A bird man in a suit kept pressing the shutter of the camera phone bug, and clear photos fell from it.


    "Hello, Hello! This is still on the beach, so excited, if you go there, you must be crazy? Besides, I''m not interested in your bird? " Rodney brought Morgans here for a reason.


    "It''s all right, it''s all right! I didn''t expect you to bring me here, Rodney. From today on, you are my best friend Morgans said excitedly.


    When he received Rodney''s phone call, the whole people couldn''t believe that Rodney could really find the secret treasure. He thought it was a scam like last time, but it should be true. With his intelligence system, he still knew that this guy had three historical texts of road signs in his hand. Maybe he would go to the world government to find the last one.


    In addition to Rodney, Nicole Robin, the only historian in the world who can read the text of history, it''s not difficult to get to Dallas drew.


    Today, as a journalist, he boarded the final island!


    "Ha ha, let''s go! Let''s see what the ultimate island is


    After stepping on the golden beach, Rodney brought his family into the island.


    In the blue sky, birds pass by from time to time. These little guys who have never seen human beings fall on the trees and look at them curiously.


    "The ecology here is pretty good. They are all species that have not been seen by the outside world, or they only belong to the evolution direction here." "The birds are saying they haven''t seen our special animal," Morgans said


    "What do you understand?"


    "Of course." Although he looks like a birdman, he is actually a human who has eaten the fruits of birds and albatross. It is also because of the devil''s ability to understand the birds.


    He always shows people in the way of Birdman, but he is also afraid of offending people and will not reveal his true identity. After all, his name is fake.


    "Captain, look here."


    Robin found a stone tablet wrapped with vines under a tree. There was something written in ancient Chinese characters on it, but no one could read it except Robin.


    "What does it say? Miss Robin? " Even more excited than Rodney, Morgans immediately took out his notebook and pen after taking photos and waited for robin to speak.


    "It was Roger the pirate king who left behind," welcome to the future generation of the unknown pirate. You will see the truth of history! Besides, you are welcome! " Gore D. Roger. "


    "Oh, the words left by Roger the pirate king to future generations can be well recorded!" Morgans wrote down what Robin said.


    Rodney said: "Roger, the pirate king, is really good. If you leave a paragraph, you can leave a paragraph. You also use ancient Chinese characters. If it wasn''t for Robin, no one here would be able to read it."


    But it''s also true that if you want to arrive at lourderu, you must have a translator who can understand ancient Chinese characters. If you can arrive here, you must have someone who can understand it.


    "Look, I''ll leave a message." Rodney squatted down, took out kuwu and engraved on it, but in the popular words, "come here, the position of the pirate king is yours!"


    Then he used two other words to leave his own words on it.


    One is Chinese characters, and the other is very familiar with Shuitou. "Isn''t this similar character on the stone tablet of Nanhe shrine?"


    "That''s right. You can only read the words with the writing wheel. Maybe my son, daughter or grandson will come here in the future? It''s possible. " Rodney crossed his waist and laughed.


    "For the younger generation, I don''t know what Mr. Rodney wrote down." Morgans asked with a smile.


    "Er..."


    "My lovely younger generation, your ancestors, I came here to spy out the truth of the world. If you want to know, go ahead bravely!" Weasel is an honest man. He read it directly after he understood it with the eye of writing wheel.


    All of you: --


    The tone


    "What''s the matter? Is there anything wrong? " Rodney looked back at them."It always feels strange."


    "Yes, yes!"


    Robin reddened and pulled Rodney away. The crowd moved on. It wasn''t long before the long gate found words on the tree.


    "Raleigh, come here!"


    "Jabba''s here!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    All kinds of travel here.


    It''s all left behind by Roger''s crew, in a nearby tree.


    "I didn''t expect that Mr. Raleigh was such a man who didn''t care about public morality when he was young. Hehe, this is black history, Morgans. Please write it down."


    "No problem!"


    Click, click!


    It''s not long before we''ve collected so much big news. In the past, the words "landing on the island", "stone tablet" and "these words" were enough to make headlines.


    Now Sub development is not good, so the news will lose real-time.


    Let''s get a book!


    Along the way, Rodney, they found some decayed wine barrels and rusty weapons, which should be the things that Roger, the pirate king, left behind.


    "Morgans, write it down, Roger the pirate king doesn''t talk about morality!"


    "Yes


    Click, click!


    With the deepening of the crowd, all kinds of ferocious beasts began to appear around, but they were repelled by them. The trees became bigger and bigger, blocking the sky and the sun. We could only see the road ahead with the sunlight through the leaves.


    In the end, Rodney had to make way for the trees.


    "Captain, look, there''s a piece of history here." Robin pointed to a piece of history.


    "What does it say?"


    Robin looked at the text and said, "it''s for us who came here Praise, and point out the direction. If we go further, there will be something we want to see. "

 Chapter 502

    (next, I''ll make it up. Don''t take it seriously.)


    They went on through a thick forest and came to a valley.


    Stepping into the valley, a forest of Steles appeared in front of them.


    A forest of Steles composed entirely of steles.


    These stone tablets are full of ancient words, waiting for people to interpret. Among the people present, only one person can interpret this kind of words, that is Robin.


    "Finally Here we are With excitement, Robin shivered and stroked the stone tablets of how high they were in front of him. Time did not erode the mark on them. These stone tablets of the same material as the historical text are still the same as the new ones.


    "Mom Doctor Everybody... "


    Robin knelt on the ground and wept. Her wish was always in front of her. It made her think of the people of O''Hara. Tears could not help flowing out. Rodney held her and said, "OK, OK, don''t cry. Let''s see what''s recorded here."


    "Well."


    Wiping away his tears, Robin carefully looked at the things recorded on the stone tablet and read out, "many years ago, the God from the outside ruled the whole world. I don''t know how many years, maybe a thousand years, maybe two thousand years. It''s too long to verify..."


    The first sentence surprised everyone. Morgan asked incredulously, "what do you mean? Some people ruled the world before the establishment of the world government. What is the world government now? "


    "Maybe it''s the overthrow of the so-called God." It''s also speculated that if we can gather the power of a world, we may be the opponents of ruling the world. Otherwise, it''s very difficult for human beings to achieve unity. After all, there is no common enemy, and it''s easier for human beings to kill each other for their interests.


    Was it the lunar man who ruled the world? Rodney thought,


    "it should be, Robin. Go on."


    Robin went on to read: "God has incredible power to drive the forces of nature, lightning, storms, earthquakes. Later, some friendly gods gave us this power to make us strong."


    "Is this the origin of the devil''s fruit?"


    "The power of the gods is great. They bring more advanced technology and more powerful power to the world, so that more people can eat, but they are also violent. They treat us as slaves, drive us to work for them and make them happy. They take our companions to do experiments, and some people become huge and powerful Some people become very long legs, great strength, God wanton smile, as if born like this, they built a huge kingdom


    "Except for the ichthyosaurs, are the giants and some Asian races the products of human experiments?" Rodney could not help thinking, it seems that this is not only a blank one hundred years, but also a record of a longer history.


    "God asked us to provide them with wealth, luxurious houses and places for them to have fun. We were satisfied one by one, but like the dragon, they were never satisfied. We began to resist!"


    This is a war that will determine the direction of the world.


    Obviously, the local people won, otherwise, there would be no world government.


    "Under the leadership of the great leader Joey Boyle and the twenty kings, we began to fight against God. We relied on their technology to manufacture two weapons. Joey Boyle united the power of mermaid princess. We called ourselves" d "and together overthrew the rule of God. We were free."


    Robin stopped and the stone tablet came to an end. He speculated: "this is the origin of the world government. D may be the predecessor of the D group, and the so-called God..."


    "It''s supposed to be the lunar man." Rodney said: "I don''t know if it''s right. Anyway, there are civilizations on the moon. They have wings."


    "Wings?"


    "Yes."


    "But I remember the people on the empty island also had wings on their backs."


    "It''s very likely that the empty islanders are the descendants of the lunar people. Maybe, at least they didn''t evolve from ordinary people. We don''t need wings. " Even living in high altitude, human beings can not evolve wings in hundreds of years. It is very likely that the empty islanders are descendants of the lunar people.


    "Empty Island man, moon man! Mr. Rodney, if this is published, it will definitely be a huge discovery. Maybe the academic community will have a big earthquake. " Said Morgans, shaking his hands.


    Before the world government, there is a huge kingdom, in which human beings are slaves, and the ruling class is a group of people from the outside world. How incredible.


    "But on the ground, except for the historical texts, no one can know the existence of the great kingdom."


    Rodney said with a smile: "it depends on what the world government has done in that blank 100 years."


    Robin searched through the forest of Steles, not every one of which recorded a blank hundred years, some of which were biographies. Finally, she stopped in front of a huge stele and said, "I found it."Then she read: "we have established a world government that can unite the whole world. All kingdoms will join us. As long as human beings are united, they can be extremely powerful. That''s what we thought."


    "There are traitors among us."


    "Joey Boyle was seriously injured by his companion IM, which we didn''t expect. He and Joey Boyle were obviously close friends, but Im injured Joey Boyle, and finally buried him in the place where we first gathered. Later, the twenty kings chose it as their graveyard. Together with the twenty kings, Im began to cover up the existence of the great kingdom The presence of gajoy Boye. "


    "Im..."


    "What''s the matter, captain?" When Lei Jiu saw that Rodney''s face changed, she couldn''t help asking.


    "Of course, it''s because I had a fight with this guy. I didn''t expect that this guy really lived from 800 years ago to now."


    "Is this guy going to live forever?" Come from also surprised pale of ask.


    What is the concept of a person living for 800 years?


    "We can''t accept their actions of erasing history, trying to rule the world and killing Joey POY. We fought with them, but we are not opponents of the armed Uranos and Pluto. Even if we ask nafirutali to hide Pluto, we still can''t defeat them. We failed."


    "IM and the 19 kings stole the fruit of Joey Boyle. The family of nafirutali, the family of arabastan, took the underworld and chose to protect the secret. Is it because of his affection that im didn''t do it? It''s impossible. It''s the relationship with Hades. " Rodney guessed.

 Chapter 503

    Nafirutali is one of the 20 kings who founded the world government. However, they did not move into the world government. It seems that in order to protect the secret of Hades, they came to alabastan and became the king here.


    The remaining 19 kings turned over their power and became the dragon people. They were presented with delicious food and drink all over the world, similar to mascots.


    Robin continued: "we can''t fight them. They have Uranus. The nafirutali can only help us protect Pluto. They began to clean up the world about Joey Boyle and the great kingdom, and began to call themselves gods. We began to move to the dark place, with the surname "d". Once "d" was God''s enemy, now "d" is still. In order not to let the truth run away, we have created a truth that will never be destroyed in the land of peace, hidden in the final place of the world, and left coordinates in the four important positions of Yuren island and the land of peace, expecting someone to find it here. "


    In this period, the warrior turns into a dragon. The warrior who slaughters the dragon can''t resist the temptation of property and becomes a dragon.


    Unable to bear the temptation of power, he killed his best friend and became the emperor behind the world government!


    Those who resisted him were unable to defeat them. In the end, they chose to take "d" as their surname and became their enemies. They created a historical text in his country, recorded the real history and spread it all over the world, waiting for someone to arrive here and learn about the real history.


    "We found a prophet and left a prophecy that" in the future, the descendant of D will enter this island, and he will open a new era. Twenty years after he came to the island, the second D will become the strongest one in this era. When he comes here, he will bring change to the world. "


    The last paragraph is a prediction that Roger the pirate king will ascend to lourderu and open the era of the great pirate. In this era, D will become the strongest and finally ascend to the island.


    Rodney felt his chin. Without him, the prediction would have come true. That is to say, these people predicted the emergence of Roger and Luffy.


    "this is a big bomb!" Morgans trembled with emotion and asked, "Mr. Rodney, who do you think this second D will be? Portkas D. ace or Munch D. Luffy?! Who will be the one to start a new era? "


    "No matter who he is, it has nothing to do with me. So Tianlong people are all thieves? That''s interesting. " Rodney said with a playful smile: "IM and I met and said that my averleton has promoted the progress of civilization and made him feel threatened. He can''t accept advanced ideas and destroy the existing decadent aristocratic system. He''s the one who wants to be God. "


    There is no doubt that im is powerful, and his own strength is hard to resist in front of him.


    It''s just that this guy probably won''t leave Marjorie''s flowers until he''s exposed.


    "How''s it going? Is changmen very visual Rodney looked back and laughed.


    Changmen coughed. He controlled pein and called himself God.


    He said, "did this im live 800 years just to rule the world?"


    "I don''t know. His idea has nothing to do with me. Immortality is probably an immortality operation borrowed from pure gold or surgical fruit."


    "Immortality surgery?"


    If the operation fruit is used by a person with enough talent, it can be used for immortality operation. Once the operation is carried out, the person with ability will die. After all, the operation fruit is overloaded and the ability to use reduces the life span. The immortality operation will undoubtedly make the vitality of the person with ability to use the operation fruit disappear.


    "At that time, the world government invested 5 billion Bailey to buy the fruits of the operation, but Trafalgar Rowe ate them." "IM has achieved immortality, why let the world government buy it?" Morgans said


    "Maybe immortality surgery is coming to an end. Maybe, although the devil''s fruit is strong, it''s impossible to say that it can keep a person alive. After all, most of the abilities will disappear when the person who has the ability loses consciousness or dies. It''s amazing that the ability of immortality surgery fruit can last for 800 years. Moreover, the world government is collecting pure gold that can also make a person immortal."


    Rodney probably guessed what was going on. After living so long, Im had a problem with his body and needed the fruits of surgery to cure it. But the fruits of surgery were eaten by Rodney, so he chose pure gold.


    Pure gold is to fix a person''s state, but it can''t cure the disease on the body. The focus will still exist, but the time of onset will be prolonged by many times. In this way, he can wait for the next fruit of surgery.


    "Pure gold?"


    Rodney said to Robin, "Robin, look for the record of Uranus."


    "Good."


    Robin found it in the forest of Steles, and soon found it. He said, "it''s recorded that Uranus, the king of heaven, gathered the property of twenty kings to build the ultimate weapon. If it starts, it needs the blood of twenty kings."


    "I see. I''ll tell you why we raise such a group of animals as Tianlong people." Rodney now wants to understand why the world government still supports Tianlong people, who are a bunch of moths.These people have the key to open Uranus, the king of heaven. Their blood is very important.


    Although Princess Vivian and her family did not join Marjorie, it was not difficult to take their blood.


    Morgans said: "during the world conference, kobula, the king of alabastan, was attacked. Although he was not dead, his body was also severely damaged. However, the world government suppressed the incident and gave me a lot of money to keep quiet."


    The world government often gives him a sealing fee for fear that he will mess around. Few people know about kobra''s attack, but now they think it is full of doubts.


    In the very high security of marjoria will be attacked, such a bad event is basically impossible to happen, if you think about it carefully, can not withstand scrutiny.


    Not everyone can follow in and out of marjoria like Rodney. Now it is very likely that im took kobula''s blood just in case. After all, Rodney and dolag have brought threats to the world government.


    This is a means of prevention.


    "Well, there''s one last question left. What''s the secret of Roger the pirate king?"


    This is what countless pirates yearn for. Now, they are about to unveil its mystery

 Chapter 504

    Roger, the pirate king, set off the origin of the era of big pirates, which made countless people leave their hometown and rush into the sea. Even Rodney was curious about what it was. It was more curious than the truth of history.


    No one knows what Roger, the pirate king, left behind in lourderu, except for the people on that ship. However, many people firmly believe that there is a treasure that can make people rich and invincible, and countless people are fighting for it on the sea.


    Unfortunately, it was taken away by Rodney in the end.


    Today, Rodney is here. How can he not want to know what the big secret is?


    While Robin continues to read history, she says, "Captain, it says that the king of heaven is where Joey Boyle was buried."


    "Well, who knows where Joey Boyle was buried? He just said that the place where he was buried was chosen as a mausoleum by Tianlong people, but who knows where the mausoleum of Tianlong people is?" Marjoria had no cemetery, but there were a lot of bones under the ground. These bones belonged to the slaves. After they died of fatigue or torture, they were buried in the ground by the dragon people and became fertilizer.


    "I know that," Morgans said


    As a news king, he knows one of the best things in the world. He said, "the graveyard of Tianlong people is the valley of God."


    "The valley of the gods Wait a minute. Isn''t this the place where lieutenant general Kapp and Roger, the pirate king, stopped the Rox Pirate Group? " Rodney said in surprise.


    "That''s right. When the Rox Pirate Group prepared to attack the Tianlong people there, they were defeated by Kapp and Roger, the pirate king. After that, lieutenant general Kapp became a naval hero." Morgans said slowly, "because of the attack on the valley of God by the Lockheed pirates, the world government has also erased the valley of God from the map."


    Rox''s attack on the valley of God has alerted the world government. After all, there are a large number of Tianlong people buried here, and there is Uranus, the king of heaven, underground. Of course, only the decision makers of the world government, such as the five old stars and IM, may know about this incident.


    "The D''s? There were at least three D''s on the surface in the battle of God''s valley. Rox, Kapp, Roger and dorag might also be there. Anyway, there were several d''s on the scene at that time, the enemies of God... " Rodney thought about it. At that time, Rox went to the valley of God to attack the dragon people and their slaves. This guy had the ambition to become the king of the world.


    However, it is meaningless to attack the Tianlong people. After all, those guys have no advantages except money. What he cares about is not the Tianlong people, but the ancient weapons buried in the valley of God.


    Uranus is not joking. As the strongest of the three ancient weapons, this weapon is definitely not so simple. If you don''t know the truth of Uranus, it''s OK to attack the dragon people, occupy the valley of God and get Uranus.


    If you think about it, it makes sense to explain that Rox''s goal is Uranus, the king of heaven. He wants to get it and use the power of the king of heaven to conquer the world, but the final result is not good.


    The Rox pirates are all people who gather together for the sake of profit. In the battle of valley of God, white beard, Kato and Charlotte Lingling all failed to work hard. With the help of Roger pirates, Karp and Roger joined hands to solve Rox.


    Otherwise, the white beard in its heyday would be enough for a group of people to drink a pot, not to mention Kato and others. Their strength may not be the peak, but they are also strong enough, plus captain John, silver axe, Wang Zhi and other big pirates.


    At that time, the forces gathered by the Rox pirate group were terrible, but they were also gathered because of their interests. The crew had no feelings for each other, and it would be good not to stab each other in the back. It was normal for Rox to lose. Facing the joint efforts of Kapp and Roger, it was natural for them to lose.


    Just thinking about it, Rodney received the memory from Yingfen and said, "the big secret found by Roger has been found."


    They were shocked and led by Rodney to a cave.


    The entrance is very big. At last, everyone goes in together.


    Continue to go inside, the hole is getting dark, Rodney lit a fire, continue to go deep, soon after, suddenly open up in front of me, there is an open cave, about the size of a football field, and in the middle of this, there is an extra mountain!


    Yes, Baoshan!


    Gold, gems, antiques, jewelry All kinds of precious objects are everywhere, full of the whole cave, gold refracts the light of the fire, so that all around is gold.


    Morgans looked at the jewels and trembled: "this, this is Is this the secret left by Roger the pirate king? This wealth has been able to let a person buy a country


    "Not bad. I thought it was something. " Rodney was insipid. He thought Roger would leave some interesting things, but he didn''t expect that it would be gold. It didn''t mean anything at all.


    "Captain, come and see this." Robin found the ancient words left on one side of the cave wall, and read out, "these are our former wealth, but facing the treasure of the world, there is no way to succeed, leaving it to future generations."There is no signature, that is to say, it is a treasure left by people hundreds of years ago.


    It''s amazing that the gold hasn''t been oxidized for hundreds of years.


    "Here''s another string of words that Roger left behind."


    This time, instead of writing in ancient words, we used normal words, "we took part of the treasure. After all, when we came here, we ran out of treasure in exchange for the imperial palace. It''s a pity that we didn''t leave anything to the later generations."


    The Imperial Palace refers to Guangyue Yutian. Rodney remembers that Roger had a fight with the white beard Pirate Group, and then the two pirate groups sat together to eat and drink. Then Roger found that Guangyue Yutian could interpret the history text and wanted to borrow it from white beard for a period of time. Of course, white beard wouldn''t let it. However, Guangyue Yutian ran away with Roger and promised that he would come back later Come back.


    Before leaving, Roger left all the treasure, food and wine on the boat to white beard, but white beard of his family was not rare.


    Roger, who had no money, came here with the crew, found the treasures and took a little back. By that time, their Pirate Group had been disbanded.


    The money should be for the crew to settle down, it''s just Raleigh''s estimate has long been lost by him.


    Otherwise, he would not have sold himself.

 Chapter 505

    "In other words, is the secret treasure of the pirate king the treasure left by the predecessors? But it''s an exciting number. " Morgans said.


    "Is this guy a whore for nothing?" Rodney is not satisfied.


    "The art of channeling!"


    A coffin was raised on the ground. He kicked open the lid of the coffin, and inside lay a man with a mustache.


    "This, this person is..." Morgans didn''t know how many times he was excited today, but he was very excited to see the man in front of him.


    "Wake up!"


    The man lying in the coffin woke up, looked around in doubt and asked, "what''s the matter? Didn''t I hang up? "


    Sitting up and looking around, he saw the familiar Baoshan mountain and was even more puzzled: "here, here is not..."


    Rodney grabbed him by the collar. "What the hell? I''m looking forward to your big secret. Will you show me this? "


    "Oh? Are you a latecomer? It''s really rare to find this place. "


    Man, no, it should be said that Roger Wang, the pirate, scratched his head and said with a smile, "it''s amazing. The journey along the way must be very hard, isn''t it?"


    Rodney went to Rogge town to bury Roger, the pirate king. So Rodney planed his grave and resurrected him by reincarnation of filthy soil. Originally, he was going to use it to deal with IM, but he felt that the baby''s gap was too big and was a little upset, so Rodney channeled him out.


    "Asshole! Don''t digress from the subject! You have opened the secret of the era of big pirates. Why are these vulgar things? "


    "Ah? What do you think it is? At that time, someone really asked me about my treasure. Didn''t I find mine? And there are a lot of them. Why am I alive? " Roger asked.


    Zilai also touched his chin and said with a smile, "you really reincarnated him. Although it''s not a good ninja, it''s very practical."


    "In short, I made a container out of your bones to summon your soul back from the pure land of the yellow spring."


    Roger clapped his hand and said with a smile, "so it is. Is it a special demon fruit ability? But disturbing the peace of the dead is not a good thing. By the way, you just said, "use my bones?"


    "In short, I''ve planed your grave!" Rodney gave a thumbs up.


    Roger didn''t care. Instead, he said with a smile, "is that so? In other words, is this bird your pet? Is he not feeling well? Why are you shaking? "


    "No, he..."


    Morgans suddenly rushed to Roger, took Roger''s hand and asked excitedly, "are you really Roger the pirate king?"


    "If there''s no second Roger, it''s me."


    "Great, I want to do an exclusive interview with you. I''m Morgan, the president of the world economic daily. When I meet you for the first time, please pay more attention. In addition, Mr. Roger, what''s your purpose in creating the era of big pirates?"


    He deserves to be a journalist. Morgans won''t let go of any news. He won''t ask too much about Roger''s resurrection. He wants to know the information Roger can bring him.


    "Ah, well, what does the era of the great pirates mean?" Roger asked.


    After he said where the treasure was, he was executed, and it was impossible for him to know what happened afterwards.


    The era of the great pirates is just what other people call this era of chaos.


    "After you told people to look for your treasure, a group of people rushed into the sea recklessly and became pirates. Over the years, many people died because of the pirates, and you, gol D. Roger, are undoubtedly the initiator. More people are afraid of you and hate you."


    "Ha ha, is that so?" He didn''t care about it at all.


    "Yes? In order to cut off your evil blood, the world government frantically searched for it and finally found it. "


    Roger said confidently, "did Kapp find it? I''ve entrusted my family to him. "


    "That''s how you believe Mr. Kapp?"


    "Because he is my biggest opponent in my life! I believe he can take care of my son He and Karp are both enemies and friends, and they cherish each other. If it wasn''t for his poor health, he would fight with Karp all the time and would not choose that way.


    It''s disrespect for Kapp.


    "Yeah, you don''t know. Kapp took your son as a grandson." Rodney''s voice was long.


    Roger''s face froze. "Kapp is taking advantage of me!"


    He''s not only taking advantage of you, he''s also taking advantage of white beard, but white beard is asking for it.


    "Hoo, but listen to you, ACE is living a good life. He must have become a powerful pirate!"


    "Are you so sure that he will become a pirate?"


    "Because he is my son!"


    "No, he became a Navy!" Rodney was holding a smile, and the people around him were the same. Morgans wanted to say something, but he stepped on it and shut up decisively.Roger''s face froze again, and he began to smile with relief. "That''s not bad. At least it won''t end up like me. By the way, where''s Lujiu? How is Lu Jiu? "


    For his wife, Roger only felt guilty. His body could not allow him to accompany his wife and son at that time, so he had to leave. He also knew that after his death, the world government would frantically look for them, so he entrusted them to Kapp, who was trustworthy.


    Rodney said: "she died. In order to keep ace, she used various methods to force ace to stay in her stomach for another 10 months, and finally died exhausted. She is a respectable mother."


    Lu Jiu is no doubt worthy of respect, not to continue Roger''s blood, but simply do not want to let their children have not been born to die.


    "Well, well." Roger said bitterly, "I''m an incompetent husband and father."


    "Yes, ACE doesn''t admit that you are his father. He and his mother''s surnames are white beard. He is now the captain of the white beard Pirate Group."


    "Not the Navy? Are you lying to me? In this way, he can live happily and happily Roger said with a smile, "I don''t blame him. I don''t have the qualification."


    Of course, he knows how bad things he does, but he has something to do. Even if ace hates him, it won''t matter.


    Roger said, "now that you have come here, it means that you already know the truth of history, OK? Is there anything you want to say? "


    "It''s none of my business. I''m not one of the D''s! "


    "Well? isn''t it? Doesn''t it mean that the D''s can get here? "


    "Sorry, I''m not."

 Chapter 506

    "But doesn''t the prophecy say that the latecomers are also D''s?" Roger didn''t believe it. "Are you kidding me?"


    "He said you believe it. Are you really a pirate king?" Rodney cast a questioning look.


    "How about that''s what they call me when they get to this island? Is there a lot of treasure? " Roger patted Rodney on the shoulder.


    "That''s it. I''m not rich yet." This is the reason why he was disappointed. Originally, he expected that Roger would leave some devil fruit or something. But he didn''t expect that it was just the treasure of his predecessors.


    "Is that so? It''s a strange body


    Roger got up later.


    "Yes, you are in a state of immortality, similar to the living dead, but with your own consciousness and no sense of taste."


    Roger''s eyes were shining. "Is it so powerful?"


    "Er..."


    How can this guy''s eyes be so familiar? Is he really not Luffy''s father? This tone is really similar!


    Luffy and duolaidian are not like each other at all. Dorag is cool and has the world in mind. He is not funny at all. His IQ is still high. Luffy wants to be a little bit more like Karp. After all, he brought him up, but there are some differences. In short, his IQ is different. In the third generation, Luffy should be the dumbest!


    Maybe Kapp hit Luffy in the head too much


    "It''s my turn, it''s my turn!" Morgans came to Roger impatiently and asked, "Mr. Roger, what''s your purpose in starting the era of big pirates?"


    It is because of the last sentence of Roger''s life that countless murderers have emerged on the sea, and people in this world have been bullied and led a miserable life. Countless people hate Roger and think that it is because of his suffering that they think he is a devil.


    They were afraid of the devil, or they would not have been shocked to hear that ace was Roger''s son.


    As a journalist, Morgans really wanted to know what Roger''s idea was at that time?


    Roger touched his chin and thought, "that''s the idea..."


    "I just answered the man''s question. Haha, it seems that I have done something extraordinary."


    Well, this man is a fool!


    "If I really want to say that, I want future generations to find this place. My life at that time was like a candle in the wind, and I had no ability to do more things. So, ah, I chose to turn myself in at the end of my life, and then let the latecomer of prophecy find this place. I thought it would be my son."


    Rodney said, "you really believe in prophecy."


    "Of course, after all, the little girl in Fishman Island predicted that I would come, and the prediction here also said that I would come here. How, did Poseidon appear?"


    "Appearing is appearing, but not awakening."


    Because of his own relationship, he solved the crisis of Fishman Island ahead of time, which also led to the lack of awakening ability of white star.


    However, Poseidon''s ability should soon wake up. As an ancient weapon, Poseidon, the white star will surely wake up to this power. It''s only a matter of time.


    "Well, how long has it been? How old is ace this year? " Three words never leave my son.


    "It''s 25 years since you died. Ace is 23 years old."


    "Nothing but the stones and the treasures here?" Rodney asked.


    "No more." Roger nodded and said, "there are so many things. Aren''t you excited?"


    "What am I excited about?" Rodney asked in surprise.


    "It''s lourderoux here?! The island of the end! Shouldn''t you be excited? "


    "There''s nothing exciting about it."


    I don''t understand. He didn''t have Roger and Luffy''s idea of taking risks to death. He just wanted to satisfy his curiosity when he came to lourderu. There was nothing to be excited about.


    "Well, after you go out, you should also be called the pirate king like me."


    Morgans interjected, "Mr. Roger, it''s like this. A few days ago, Rodney gathered the whole world of pirates and killed most of them. Now it can be said that the era of big pirates you started has been destroyed by him! oh Inspiration! I''ve already thought about the new title, "two generations of pirate king, the creator and destroyer of the times!"


    He held up the phone bug, took a picture of the two people standing side by side, and decided to use this as the cover of the magazine. Yes, newspapers can''t satisfy today''s hot news, so they can only use magazines instead.


    Rodney''s record is so terrible, even Roger was surprised, "boy, you are really tough enough, didn''t want to give them a way to live?"


    "That''s right."


    Rodney will never pity the pirates, "I''m a pirate hunter, not anything else. Let''s move freely. If you want these treasures, just pretend to go and go."


    The treasure here is not as rich as he is. Forget it."Young people nowadays are no longer interested in treasure? Oh, by the way, young man, wait a minute. Take me with you when you leave. I want to see my son! "


    Roger catches up with Rodney.


    At night, the crowd spent in lourderu, waiting for robin to finish translating all the stone tablets. They also decided to leave.


    "Nothing!"


    The greater the expectation, the greater the disappointment! Before leaving, Rodney said he would never come again!


    "Ha ha! I''m back, sea Roger stood in the bow of the black pearl and cried, "all right, all right! Guys! sail! Let''s go to the territory of the white bearded pirates! See my son


    "Asshole! This is my boat! Don''t give orders


    "Ah ha ha! That''s nothing! "


    "Shut up! sail! Go home


    "Go to the white beard Pirate Group!"


    "my ship has the final say, go home!"


    They quarreled and Rodney put Roger in the coffin.


    "Yo, roar, the pirate king doesn''t have any airs. He''s so approachable." Brooke said.


    "That''s true. It''s easy to get along with." Zilai also said: "like the boy named Luffy, he is a pure man."


    However, in a few days, they and Roger have become familiar. We have to say that the affinity of the pirate king is first-class.


    Morgans said, "Mr. Rodney, I''m going to buy a piece of ground floor in your averleton as the headquarters of the world economy. Do you have any ready-made properties here?"


    "Yes, yes, I have to pay taxes here."


    "It must be." Morgans said with a smile: "you have given me such a big news, I will definitely publish it in the newspaper, but after that, the world government will not give up. Therefore, I am hiding with people here for the time being."


    "No problem."

 Chapter 507

    This trip to lourderu can be said to understand, Rodney has learned.


    So for him, there was no secret in the world, and Robin began to compile the historical text he got from lourderu into a book, ready to be published with Morgans magazine.


    This is a headache for the world government.


    Whether it''s true or not, it''s enough for them to drink a pot in the history text. Now the world government is a group of people who killed the revolutionary leaders. Let people know that this is the reason and slogan for raising the anti flag.


    Dorage is not the only one who is dissatisfied with the world government. There are more. They are not as bold as dorage. Some people are waiting for the opportunity and have already started small moves behind their backs, trying to pull the world politics and the Tianlong people down from the altar.


    The publication of this magazine together with Robin''s historical truth will have a great impact on the world, and the chaos in the future can be imagined.


    The new world will not be in chaos under Rodney''s seat, but most of the members of the world government are in the first half of the great route and the four seas, not the new world.


    Here, it has been abandoned by them for a long time. Only a few rich and peaceful countries such as DREZ Rosa are their members. However, with the intervention of Rodney, DREZ Rosa and those countries are also breaking away from the control of the world government.


    When the world government is in chaos, it''s fun to watch.


    Morgans would like to see it. After all, with chaos, his newspaper sales will rise, and big news will come one after another. After all, he has lost a large number of pirates, and his news sources need to be found again. In recent days, there have been more and more advertisements in his newspapers.


    "Robin, let''s write down the way ancient Chinese characters are interpreted. Let me make up the book." Rodney told Robin, who was writing at his desk.


    "Ancient writing?"


    "Yes."


    "For what? The historical text has been translated. "


    "But not every piece of historical text is in our hands. I think some people in the underground world have also collected historical texts, but they don''t know the above content without your translation. Therefore, we will do a good job and give them the translation methods of historical texts, so that they can translate them according to their own. At that time, the government of the world will support us The expression must be very interesting. "


    "It''s true that in order to wipe out the translation of ancient Chinese characters in the world, they made a lot of efforts." There was a flash of grief in Robin''s eyes, and he said, "I''ll write it, captain. It''s up to you to compile the book. Just compare it with the notebook."


    "I see." Rodney''s notebook began to work, and suddenly said to Robin, "Robin, do you think this is the real history?"


    "What?"


    "Maybe it''s fake?"


    "Captain, this is the only history about a hundred years of blank space." "Whether it''s true or not, we can only believe in the history here now," Robin said


    "That''s right. History is a little girl who can be dressed up. We''ll paint and dress her up. It''s like a piece of plasticine that we can squeeze into any shape Rodney said with a smile: "the history presented in front of us does not mean that it is true, but we can not think that it is false."


    "After all, people are selfish and want the world to see their good side."


    "Now, we can only believe it, can''t we?"


    "That''s true. By the way, Robin, I doubt that the story of O''Hara was a game."


    "What do you say?" O''Hara is Robin''s grief all his life. Hearing Rodney''s words, he asked.


    "Ancient writing, there are many people in O''Hara, right?"


    "Yes, there are a lot of people." But they''re all gone now.


    "They come from all over the world?"


    "That''s right."


    "That''s right. The omniscient tree was built by the world government. I remember right?"


    "That''s right."


    "Well, the tree of omniscient knowledge is likely to be a bureau that specially lures these scholars, and enables you scholars who know ancient Chinese characters to gather together and finally catch up. You scholars are too dangerous. If it''s true in the text of history, then you dead scholars. It''s the biggest threat. "


    The world government does not allow the truth of history to come to the surface, but it will cost a lot of manpower and material resources to collect those historical texts. Some of them are collected by powerful pirates. If you want to take them away, it is almost not worth the loss. So, put another way of thinking, and kill all the people who can read ancient Chinese characters. Even if these people can get them, if they can''t understand them, they will be an indestructible stone It''s nothing special.


    So the tree of omniscient appeared.


    Later, needless to say, the news that the scholars in O''Hara studied the history text leaked out, and was finally destroyed by the order of killing demons. At the beginning, the goal of establishing the tree of omniscience was achieved.


    "Is that so?" Robin clenched his hand. It''s possible, and it''s very possible.Suddenly, she felt cold all over her body. She set a trap early, waiting for everyone to get together and catch it all. The Bureau arranged by the world government was perfectly closed, but she didn''t expect that kuzan let himself go, and a fish was missing.


    "Maybe, it''s just my guess. Anyway, the order of killing demons will come at any time. When the ancient words are published, the world government will be in a hurry."


    The announcement of the truth on lavrodru, the interpretation of ancient words and Rodney who entered lavrodru will be the thorn in the eye of the world government!


    They''re going to want to erase it, but it''s all over the world. It''s too late.


    "Captain, you are very happy."


    "Of course, the world government often troubles me. Of course, I have to give him a big trouble. It''s time for me to take the initiative. And when these issues are released, you can see that there will be people who are happier than me."


    What''s happier is dorag. In the past, his name was wrong. Now, let''s see who is wrong.


    "Captain, you''re so mean!"


    "Ha? I''m bad? Robin, can you tell me who''s the one with a bad heart


    Do not work, a hug his wife''s plump body, two people kiss together.


    For a long time, Robin slapped him on the chest with a red face and said, "Captain, you''re so mean!"


    "I''m not!"


    After fighting for a while, at Robin''s request, work hard, or sleep on the sofa at night


    Alas, these days

 Chapter 508

    Two generations of pirate king, the creator and destroyer of the times! ¡·


    after four days, Morgan''s magazine finally went on sale, with the cover of Roger and Rodney standing in the bow of the boat pinching each other''s neck.


    This picture was taken by Morgans on the road when he came back. The fight between the two people was more interesting and in line with the theme.


    In addition to the eye-catching cover, there are all kinds of titles "shock! The truth about rafdelu! ¡·"A hundred years of blankness! ¡·"The secret of the pirate king" and "the resurrection of Roger the pirate king"! ¡·¡­¡­


    All kinds of headlines are dazzling, but as long as you bring out one at random, it is enough to shake the world, let alone a pile of news that can shake the world.


    All the newsmen gave up the newspapers and put in magazines instead. A magazine costs 1000 Baileys. In total, there are ten jobas!


    If you can buy ten jopas, you can buy world news.


    All of a sudden, magazines sold like crazy.


    Then, the magazine readers went crazy!


    In the end, all the people in the world government are crazy!


    It''s crazy!


    As soon as Morgans magazine came out, it became popular all over the world. People have seen the truth above. No matter which one is enough to make their scalp numb, let alone a full magazine.


    All the articles in this magazine are dry goods, and few of them do not pose a threat to the world government. For a moment, a large number of member countries of the world government have questioned the world government, and some of the king of the chicken thieves have threatened that they must give an explanation, or they will not give money to heaven in the future.


    There are also some kings who directly and unilaterally declare that they want to leave the world government, such as DREZ Rosa and other countries. They are already under the control of Rodney. In addition, when the national crisis is in danger, the world government is desperate. It chilled them.


    At this time, the world government has been pushed to the top of the storm, and now it is the best choice to leave.


    The world government knows that it is too late to destroy the evidence at this time, but for the sake of face, they conducted a global live broadcast.


    The last global live broadcast was during the war.


    This time, the head of the world government, the five old stars, was in full dress. A large number of Navy and CP members were escorting him.


    In the world''s attention, slowly opening, "false news! It''s all fake news!! There is no resurrection after death! Roger the pirate king can''t be resurrected! So, this is just Rodney''s fake Roger disguised by his ability. He killed a large number of Pirates mercilessly with a fake lourderu, and also wants to use this kind of fake news to shake the world government! It''s obviously impossible! "


    The most unbelievable thing in the magazine is the resurrection of Roger the pirate king. Morgans said that Rodney resurrected Roger with his own ability, but this kind of mysterious thing is unbelievable.


    Therefore, five stars hold on to this point and define magazine as fake news!


    Whether the people of the world believe it or not, it is enough false news for the world government.


    "Fake news? Do you dare to do it? " The sudden voice rang out, and everyone could not believe it. They wanted to see who dares to die like this.


    It was a surprise to them.


    Rodney appeared in front of everyone with a drink in one hand and melon seeds in the other, and said, "I dare not admit it. Go back and ask your master if it''s true. And, Roger is here. Do you want to have a look?"


    Roger''s coffin rose from the ground. Then Roger came out of it and said to Rodney, "you''re not so good, but I locked me up?"


    "Because you are so bored! Also, some people say that your resurrection is false news. "


    "Who? How can it be false news? " Roger blew his beard and glared. He looked back and made a group of people fall to the ground. The people watching the live broadcast screamed.


    "Ah, ah, ah!!! devil! devil! It''s the devil that''s resurrected! "


    "Roger, the devil!"


    "No! impossible! He''s dead! Fake! It''s all fake! "


    They don''t want to believe that Roger, the devil, will survive. How much harm has he brought to the people?


    At this time, a figure came out of the Navy live, extremely fast, black fist towards Roger hard hit in the past.


    Roger did not hesitate to punch up, the dark lightning appeared, the ground under his feet cracked, the clouds in the sky suddenly scattered, as clear as water.


    "Hahaha, Kapp, you''re getting older! I heard you raised my son as a grandson? You old thing take advantage of me Roger recognized people and laughed!


    But Kapp''s face was like water, "Roger! You bastard should be dead! "


    Because he has been fighting with Roger so many times, he has recognized that this is Roger, but he always feels strange.


    "Yes! Don''t I live again? It''s said that you almost didn''t do it for my son''s navy. I really want to thank you. It was right to entrust him to you at the beginning. " Roger patted Kapp on the shoulder."Shut up! I''m my grandson! Not to save your son! You''re a dead man, you''ll die for me. This is not your place to stay. " Kapp roared.


    "I''m sorry. After all, my body is out of my control." Roger shrugged his shoulders to show that he couldn''t help it.


    Kapp yelled angrily: "you can''t help telling me like this? Rodney boy, what did you do? Kill this guy for me, he''s not a good thing


    "Hey! What do you old man say? Who is not a good thing? "


    "You


    They quarrel and fight. The five old stars on the stage are as heavy as water. At this time, they can''t pinch the live broadcast. Otherwise, they are guilty of committing crimes.


    After living for so many years, he didn''t see any big scenes Well, he really hasn''t seen the resurrection of the dead!


    However, he did not panic, said: "Rodney, what are you doing here?"


    "Listen to your five-year-old star''s speech on cerebral palsy. Besides, no one wants to kill me. I''m just separated. You can''t kill me!"


    Looking around, he saw some familiar faces and said, "it''s impossible to make fake news. It''s the real historical text we found on lourderu. How can we make you say fake news? It''s impossible."


    "You Daredevil, when I look at that magazine, there are two words between the lines:" false ". This is just false news created by you and the intelligence dealer Morgan, who wants to shake the world."

 Chapter 509

    "Yes? I don''t believe it


    Rodney said, "it took me half my life to collect the last historical text of the road sign from you. If there is nothing on it, why do you want to hide it everywhere and make it public?"


    Five old stars dumb, then said: "I do not understand what you are saying."


    "You''re flustered, you''re flustered! hey! There are so many shady things on Lavrov. No, they should be shady to the world government. You dare not let it appear in this world, because the ugly appearance of your predecessors will be exposed in front of the eyes of the world public. "


    "Gee, gee, it''s boring. It''s disgusting how you try to hide the truth." Rodney smiles, takes out a book, and says: "this is the only historian in the world who can interpret the historical text. Nicole Robin''s book, the truth of history, contains all the historical texts we have seen so far and the truth on lavrodrus. It will be on sale in averleton a week later. If you are interested, you can come and have a look at it. After that, the translation of ancient Chinese characters will be completed From now on. "


    One stone stirs up a thousand waves. Through the global live broadcast, the whole world explodes. Rodney has no intention of covering up. He is ready to publish the truth of the historical text in the form of books, and will sell the translation methods of ancient Chinese characters. That is to say, as long as he gets the translation, he can translate the ancient Chinese characters.


    After hearing this, people talked about it, and the five-year-old star was as ugly as dying. He trembled with anger, pointed to Rodney and roared: "what are you doing in a daze?! Take the damn pirate down


    As soon as the voice fell, the CP chief, who was protecting the five old stars, rushed out and turned into hell. The three headed dogs rushed towards Rodney and bit him, with poisonous sharp teeth and an indescribable smell, and wanted to tear him up.


    "Damn dog! Do you think your poison is still effective? " Rodney sneered at the sight of CP chief. Even if he was only separated now, he was not afraid.


    "Mudun, the art of wooden man!"


    The huge wooden man opened his hand and grasped the two heads of CP. the wooden dragon coiled around his shoulder bit the last one.


    "Roar -"


    a bite of wood makes the hell three headed dog furious. This is a silver backed orangutan in CP. it is extremely strong, jumps high, and its big fist falls down, smashing the wooden dragon and freeing the hell three headed dog.


    "Kill him together!" Said the gorilla.


    Hell three head dog three heads with one voice: "kill him, can''t let him live!"


    "All said, I''m just a part. It''s no use killing me! Roger! It''s time we went back. "


    Roger is still playing with Karp. Even though the strength of his reincarnation is declining, the strength of his reincarnation is declining because of his illness. After his reincarnation, it is almost the same as when he was sick.


    But a relaxed, power can not be used up, temporarily occupy the upper hand.


    As soon as he heard that he wanted to go back, he would not listen and said, "I don''t want it! I haven''t had a good time yet. "


    "It''s not up to you! Come with me


    Immediately bump Roger into the coffin and disappear with it.


    "Hum! Well, don''t forget the sale meeting in a week. " Rodney waved his hand, his body turned into smoke and disappeared.


    "This asshole!"!!! Give me a ban on all routes to averleton! Saakashi, leave this matter to your navy! " The five-star roared, and did not give saakashi the face of the admiral. If it was in Marjorie, it would be OK, but it was broadcast live all over the world, which directly turned the Admiral into the running dog of the five-star.


    Sakasky''s face was ugly and frightening, but he said in a voice, "I see."


    If he is a soldier, he should obey orders.


    Rodney, who is watching the live broadcast in averleton, said with a smile: "look, someone will buy it. Don''t worry, don''t worry!"


    He is not worried at all. On that day, Morgans'' newsbird will be sold. How can he send people to averleton? The Navy will do so. Therefore, Morgans has already helped him to contact the buyer. At that time, he just needs to send a boat to send it out.


    "However, we need to be prepared. I''m afraid the attack from the Navy and the world government is coming." Rodney stood up and decided to go to some other places to dig graves and become a master of dreams.


    Do as you say, rush out of averleton and go all over the world.


    It''s a pity for Rodney that he didn''t collect the ashes of those bodies in molya before, otherwise, there would be no such trouble.


    That guy steals bodies. He''s world class.


    Unfortunately, it was too early to start. I was killed by myself. Now I go to the devil''s triangle. I don''t know if there are any bodies left.


    Marjoria


    among the flowers


    under the report of the five old stars, Im whispered: "do you mean that young man found lourderu? And it will be published in the next few days. ""An eventful time." Said Im softly.


    A five-year-old Star reported: "Rodney has the power to revive the dead. Roger, the pirate king who had been executed, appeared in front of us alive."


    "You mean Resurrect the dead? "


    Im was puzzled.


    "Yes."


    "He can''t be allowed to live."


    "Yes."


    "The island and the surrounding countries Destroy them all. "


    "Yes."


    "Go down."


    "Yes."


    Five old stars step down.


    "It''s all Trivia... "


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The Navy blocked all the shipping routes to averleton to prevent those who wanted to buy books. However, they found that the newspaper bird flapped its wings and sent the two books written by Robin to all parts of the world. At that time, people all over the world compared the translation of photos and ancient words and found that the truth was just as the magazine said.


    For a moment, the crowd was furious!


    Dorag, who has been saving for a long time, took advantage of the opportunity to let the revolutionary army launch revolutions in many countries to overthrow the rule of the world government.


    The flame of revolution is burning in the world. On the other side, it is learned that Roger, the pirate king, is resurrected. Red hair shanks, clown Bucky, Pluto Raleigh, ship doctor kurokas, sailor Jabba and others gather in averleton.


    A group of old men got together to drink and chat. They hugged each other crying and laughing. As for Barrett, this guy sat aside and waited for everyone to eat and drink to challenge Roger.


    The final result is that Barrett lost, unwilling to go back to practice, even Rodney told him to ignore, Roger came back, the man found the motivation again.

 Chapter 510

    "Hello! Rodney! Can you contact my son? I want to call him Roger said to Rodney.


    "I''m afraid he wants to kill you!" Rodney said.


    "Why? He''s my son Roger patted himself on the chest and said, "and I''m dead. I can''t die any more."


    "I think he knows you exist, but he doesn''t want to see you after a long time. He really admits that his father is white beard. After all, you didn''t give him paternal love. He respects his mother, but he doesn''t respect you. You can let shanks send you there."


    "Shanks has his own business. He''s great! So is Bucky Roger is very satisfied with his two little brothers.


    "Then you come and trouble me?"


    "You brought me back to life!"


    "You can swim by yourself. It won''t affect you anyway."


    "No, I want my son to come by himself!"


    "What are you thinking?"


    As he spoke, ACE''s phone bug called. Rodney got through, pressed Roger''s face and said, "ace, what''s the matter?"


    "You raised the pirate king?"


    "Well."


    "Can you revive daddy?" Ace asked uneasily.


    "Yes, but you have to take a part of white beard, bones, hair, nail caps, anything. As long as it''s a part of his body, I can revive him."


    "We have on board the hair left by my father when he made life paper." Said ace.


    "Yes, come with that."


    "Come here, son! Dad''s waiting for you! "


    Roger broke Rodney''s hand and yelled.


    When ace heard the voice, his face turned black. He just didn''t want to face Roger. He was furious: "my father is white beard! You shut up! "


    Pop!


    When the phone hung up, Roger looked at Rodney, "my son yelled at me!"


    "Are you really the pirate king? Did I dig the wrong grave? " Rodney suspected that this one was not the pirate king at all. He just had great power and looked like Roger. Now what is this, stupid father?


    "I''m gol D. Roger, that''s a fake!"


    "Then go to Nanhai and dig out your wife''s grave. What ace wants to see most in his life is his mother! That is his greatest regret Kick Roger''s ass and ask him to bring back Lu Jiu''s hair.


    Roger was puzzled when he heard this. He didn''t want to disturb his wife''s peace, but he also wanted to see her. This was because Rodney said, "I''ll revive ace''s mother, and as for you, I''ll let you into the spring."


    "Won''t you let my family get together?"


    "No! Lu Jiu should not die! If you die, you will harm the world. But for your strength, I will not revive you. " He waved and hated Roger.


    "Ha ha, I''ve lived enough. That''s it. I''ll get to Nanhai as soon as I can." Roger laughed. "Little ones! It''s time to set sail! "


    "Ooh! Ooh


    A group of old guys raised their weapons in response to the captain''s words.


    They boarded a boat. Shanks and clown Ba wanted to keep up, but Roger stopped them. "You two are already captains. You don''t have to follow me. Hahaha, learn to grow up!"


    "Captain Roger!"


    "Captain Roger!" Unlike shanks, Bucky was tearful. Although he was a group of little brothers behind him, he still wanted to follow Roger.


    "Ha ha ha, Bucky! You''re the captain. Don''t look like that! "


    The ship left the port.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    A few days later, ACE came to averleton with almost all the white bearded pirates. Marco gave Rodney a pinch of white hair and said, "please."


    Rodney nodded and said, "I can revive your father, but after that, I will let him return to the world. After all, he is dead. If you want to say goodbye, you can say goodbye."


    Marco said: "I know what you mean, we just I just want to say goodbye to my father. "


    "Well, that''s it. Come with me. Hey, ACE, are you coming?" Rodney looked at the hesitant ace, knew what the boy was struggling with, and said, "Roger has gone to the South China Sea, and has not come back yet?"


    "What did he do in the South China Sea?"


    "Go to your mother. He wants your mother to come back to life." Rodney coughed and said, "I admire your mother, too. I can let you meet her."


    Ace''s eyes widened and speechless for a long time. Marco patted him on the shoulder and said, "don''t be silly. Isn''t that a good thing?"


    "It''s just me..."


    "Come here."


    The men of the Pirate Group with white beard came to the place with few people and took out a white Jue as a sacrifice."The art of reincarnation!"


    Bai Jue''s body soared under the dust and turned into a tall white beard. Rodney threw out the curse seal and revived the white beard. Of course, he had to use it.


    Of course, the people of the white beard pirate group didn''t know what happened, but when they saw the white beard with eyes closed, they were filled with tears, one by one wiping tears and shouting dad.


    "Say good-bye, and I''ll come later."


    With that, let the white bearded Pirate Group reunite with their father.


    Rodney, who was going to lunch, met the flustered Morgans and asked, "where are you going in such a hurry?"


    "Mr. Rodney, you are just in time. I am looking for you. According to my spies in the world government, the world government is ready to deal with you." Now he moved his headquarters to averleton in order to let Rodney protect him. After all, the history text has offended them to death, and only Rodney can protect him in the world.


    As soon as he heard that the world government was ready to deal with Rodney, he came running.


    "Against me again? This is really It''s a loss. Haven''t you had enough? " Rodney estimated that im did it, but it''s not a big problem. As long as that guy doesn''t do it and doesn''t drive Uranus out, no one can kill himself.


    Besides, he has cards in his hand.


    The key is that the current world government should be left in a mess by dorag. How can it have time to deal with itself?


    "I hear it''s because you''re too threatening, Mr. Rodney. What do you think?"


    "What do you think? Of course, I''ll sit and watch. I''m not afraid of them. I''ll come as soon as I come. I''m afraid of a ball. " He said with a smile: "it''s not that I haven''t had a fight with the world government. I''m not afraid to fight again. Hum! Don''t look down on me


    "Then I''m relieved." Morgans said.


    "You''re afraid of farting. There will be big news and your newspaper will sell like crazy."


    "Hey, hey, you know me!"

 Chapter 511

    The army is pressing the border!


    The Navy and air force attacked again, surrounding the surrounding waters of averleton.


    The leader is not marshal saakashi, but the commander-in-chief of the three services, ganggukong!


    This year, there are 90 old people without 100. All his life, he was sent by the world government to deal with Rodney. What''s more, Kapp, the Warring States and some retired veterans were able to call them on board. Together with the CP organization led by the CP chief, we can say that the campaign against Rodney has grown unprecedentedly.


    The surrounding sea area is a vast expanse of white. This time, kuzan still froze the surrounding sea area, making the navy ships unable to move.


    "Gula Lala! Rodney boy, you are a real troublemaker. Even Roger and I have never experienced such a battle. " White beard looked at the distant fleet and laughed at the airship team in the sky.


    When he was encircled and suppressed, the Navy and the world government did not send so many troops. I did not expect that there would be so many troops for the sake of Rodney. However, by this boy''s means, the number does not mean that he can win.


    "Roger, that fellow has been resurrected by you. Hasn''t he come back yet?" White beard didn''t have his Cong yunche in his hand. He didn''t feel used to it. He sat on the ground and asked.


    "No, he''s gone to the South China Sea. He won''t come back so soon after a few months'' voyage, and we don''t need the help of the pirates to fight." Rodney stood up and said with a smile, "come on, father white beard, let me see the power of your heyday."


    "Gula Lala!" White beard stood up and said, "this kind of body is not in its heyday, but..." He clenched his fists. "It''s much better than it was then!"


    "Daddy! We''ve brought your knife back! "


    The foil bistar took the white bearded Cong yunche with him. He picked up Cong yunche and waved it vigorously to bring a whirlwind. He laughed and said: "little ones! Let''s go! "


    "Ooh! Ooh


    The cadres of the white bearded Pirate Group raised their swords, looked at the tall figure, and followed him to the battlefield again!


    "Well, I''ll send some troops here! The art of channeling! "


    A coffin of different sizes rises from the ground, from which a once famous pirate or navy comes out and takes up his own weapon.


    "Up


    Shiji the golden lion, Kato the beast, Charlotte Lingling, Bondi ward One by one, the pirates who had a great bad reputation came out and set foot on the battlefield one after another.


    "That''s That''s... " A group of Marines looked at the tall figures coming out of averleton. They were shocked and didn''t know what to say It''s white beard


    White beard, Edward Newgate, the strongest man in the world, has the strongest devil fruit of Superman, shock fruit. But the navy was afraid of this man in that war. Fortunately, this man died in marinfando.


    But But why is he alive again?!


    "No! It''s not just them! Kato the beast!! BIG MOM£¡£¡ Bondi Wald, that''s Shiki the golden lion! They are all famous big pirates all over the world. Not only them, but also many dead big predecessors of the Navy!! This... "


    How can we fight this?!


    After receiving the report, Ganggu Kong was shocked. He rushed to the deck with saakashi and others, saw the white beard striding forward, crushed the telescope in his hand, and his face was as heavy as water. It was impossible for them to fight this war. Their opponents, not only the white beard, but also the four emperors behind them, plus a Rodney, had no chance to win possibility.


    CP chief also saw, don''t know what to do, heart is deeply unwilling, said: "maybe, Rodney has become the appearance of those people, after all, he will separate and disguise."


    As soon as the words fell, white beard hit the air. Suddenly, the atmosphere roared and continued. The ice was not broken, but the Navy on the ship was shocked.


    "Gulalala! Navy! I''m alive again! I didn''t expect you to change so much!!! Scared like this by a dead man


    "Shake the fruit! It''s shaking fruit! White beard is alive


    "No! Why is this monster alive? "


    "Not just him, but Roger! These two demons! Resurrected by Rodney, the devil


    "Demons, they are all demons!"


    After white beard showed the ability to shake the fruits, a group of marines were scared to death. They will never forget the scene of white beard smashing Marlin Fando with one blow, which is the fear deeply engraved in their hearts.


    "Retreat!" Steel hollow gives orders!


    "But..." What else did CP chief want to say? Saakashi also said: "retreat! It''s a meaningless sacrifice. "


    He can see that they can''t fight. There are at least five people at the four emperor level. Who knows if Rodney will revive the strong men of the previous era?Five of them alone would be enough to destroy the army. He really wanted to win, but he was not stupid enough to let the Navy die in vain.


    The Navy began to retreat, and steel skeleton air issued an order to retreat the airship team in the sky.


    Seeing this, Rodney said with a smile, "Oh? Want to run? Do you think I''ll let you run? Do you really think I''m made of clay? "


    He opened his hand and quickly made a seal: "Mudun, the tree world is coming!"


    With a boom, a forest wall rose on the sea, blocking the Navy''s retreat.


    The airship team in the sky is still going on. Rodney''s hand moves ceaselessly. The originally cloudless sky suddenly becomes cloudy and thunderous, "Landun ¡¤ wanlei!"


    Thunderbolts fell, chopping down air force airships.


    "Big fire!"


    "Gravity knife tiger!"


    Saakashi and Yixiao are in a hurry to open up the road. Now it''s time to let the Navy retreat!


    Kato turns into a dragon. Rodney steps on the dragon''s head and roars: "if you offend me, do you still want to run?"


    He has no special characteristics, but he is very small-minded. This time he came to deliver vegetables, he didn''t let it go again!


    At the foot of the Dragon long mouth, purple thunder around.


    "Thunder


    A large number of marines were affected by the roar and covered their ears in agony.


    "Overlord color!"


    In a flash, a large number of naval officers were standing in the way of a large number of officers above the major general and a few talented naval officers.


    But face to face, they are doomed to fail!

 Chapter 512

    "Asshole!"


    Saakashi roared, ready to start, a naval ship floating high up, and the higher the fly, steel empty in the teeth squeeze out a name, "Golden Lion Shiki ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~


    Only he has the ability to float objects. Is this dangerous guy also taken as a puppet by Rodney?


    "Navy, now you are all hostages." Sitting on KEDO''s head, Rodney said with a smile, "this is the sky 300 meters away from the sea. Don''t worry, it will get higher and higher next. Don''t think about running. The air force has just been blown down by me. No one will save you."


    Steel hollow voice asked: "what do you want to do? Rodney? "


    "What? Self defense! You attack me! Can''t I fight back? What''s the point? " Rodney said with a smile, "don''t worry, don''t worry, there''s more to come! Oh, here it is


    Morgans flapped his wings and landed on Cato''s head. He took out his camera phone and took a picture. "Big news, big news! The Navy besieged Rodney again, but it failed and was trapped. Hahaha, this big news is absolutely hot. "


    "Morgans! You bastard! " Steel hollow roars.


    Morgans was not afraid of the old man, and said with a smile, "my God, there is something unexpected. The commander-in-chief of the three armed forces, gang Gukong, has also been captured. That''s interesting."


    CP chief pointed his finger at Morgans, and the invisible gun flew out. As a result, Rodney held out his hand to stop him. "Do you still want to kill in front of me? What a powerful official, chief CP? "


    "Oh? Could it be the head of the CP organization, who is said to have lost his head? Unexpectedly, he was also caught. Ha ha ha! It''s big news, too! " Morgans didn''t care about the sneak attack just now and didn''t worry about his own safety. With Rodney here, it''s the safest place in the world. Who else can hurt himself.


    "Morgans, I think it will be very interesting for you to write your own story."


    "Of course. Ha ha ha, it''s going to be fun. " "I can''t wait to see the shocked faces of those people, Mr. Rodney," Morgans said


    "I can''t say that. I never want to make news. These guys bring it up by themselves." Rodney shook his head and said with a smile, "I''m a small-minded person. People who offend me usually don''t come to a good end."


    He said, "I''ll see you again in a few days. You can go if you have the ability, but these warships can''t be taken away."


    "Gone, gone, no fun." Under his control, Cadet twisted his body and left the high altitude, while the warship was still flying under the control of skee, and finally stopped at about 5000 meters.


    "I can strengthen gravity." A smile said: "but with my ability, I can only take ten warships at most, and once I give up suppression, warships will still float."


    If there is no one to control, he can control the warship recklessly, but it is different to fight with another demon fruit.


    The two abilities compete with each other, which requires more effort. Once the suppression is removed, skey''s ability will gain the upper hand again. It''s not like in normal times, when the ability is used, it can be ignored.


    "No, call the air force and ask them to send for help." Steel empty said.


    With the ability of a smile, they can persist until they leave here and return to the Navy headquarters, but after that?


    Facing Rodney, it''s very difficult for them to win. In particular, he has a number of four emperor level combat power and the ability of his life


    Before he died, there was basically no chance of victory.


    Wait here for the rescue of the air force. Rodney doesn''t care about them. According to the report of the world economy, the world government and Navy will lose face.


    They can''t stop that man!


    The CP chief reported today''s incident to the five-star. After the five-star was silent for a while, he explained that he would let the air force go to rescue.


    Then, they left the meeting room, went to the flowers, reported today''s event to im.


    "Start the king of heaven!" said im


    "Lord im This... "


    Starting Uranus, the king of heaven, is a weapon of God that hasn''t been started for hundreds of years. It''s as famous as Pluto and Poseidon. It has great power. Now it''s starting to deal with a thief, isn''t it


    "The strength you have cultivated has been unable to stop him. His strength has grown to the point where the troops can''t control. Therefore, at this time, we can only use Uranus, the king of heaven. This time, I will go in person."


    The five old stars were shocked, "do you want to fight in person? Lord IM, you noble man, are you overqualified to deal with that thief


    "No, that boy is worth it. Besides, will you use the king of heaven?"


    The starting conditions of Uranus are harsh, not only that, because it has been hidden in the valley of God for hundreds of years and has not been started, only IM, an old antique, can use Uranus.In the case of steel empty failure, want to kill Rodney, only he shot.


    There is no mention of his immortality in the history text, and he does not want to expose himself and drive the heavenly king to destroy averleton.


    Five old stars kneel on the ground and hear im say, "you come with me."


    "Yes."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The valley of God


    since this time, it has been erased from the map of the world by the world government and guarded by some navies. Ordinary people say they can''t get close to it.


    Once upon a time, there lived a group of Tianlong people here. They were the guardians of the valley of God, and they lived the same natural and unrestrained life, but they were far less than Mary JOYA''s relatives.


    After that, the lochs raided here, and they also moved into marjoria. Now there are only some world government guards left in the valley of God.


    Taking advantage of the night, Im came here with the five old stars and the heads of the 19 royal families of the Tianlong people. In order to activate the heavenly king Uranus, he needed the blood of these people, but these idiots didn''t know their future and followed them happily.


    Under the leadership of IM, the people pass through the tombs of the ancient Tianlong people and stop on the central platform.


    Im looked at the statue on the high platform in front of him. This is his statue and this is his tomb, but he never went in.


    Moreover, this tomb was built to hide people''s eyes and ears.


    Down here is Uranus the king of heaven!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    This book is coming to an end. New books are on the shelves these days. Those who want to read can wait.

 Chapter 513

    He pushed a place of the statue. Then, in the dull roar, the statue moved away slowly, revealing the dark and deep passage below. A dull breath came up. The air from 800 years ago had a decadent taste under the precipitation of time.


    Im waved, and then a breeze rose in the passage to change the air inside. He took people into it.


    Stepping on the hard and cold stairs, the people followed him without saying a word. On the walls around him, there were lights emitting dim light, illuminating the way forward.


    It doesn''t look like an old object made 800 years ago. Instead, it looks like it was made in modern times.


    The mechanized gate opens automatically after the arrival of IM. The clan leaders of Tianlong people come to the control room. Im skillfully operates the huge console and lets the five old stars sit in their respective positions. Then, he says, "you go to those sleeping warehouses."


    One refers to the row of tubular cabins in the corner, a total of 20.


    "Just plug your family''s chip into the hatch and go in," said im


    Each cabin has a socket, which is used to store the identity chips of their families.


    The dragon clan leaders obediently took the chip and lay down in it. The next second, under the operation of IM, the limbs of each clan leader were suddenly bound. Then, a mass of gas was injected into the cabin. The dragon clan leaders, who were still struggling, suddenly lost their power to struggle.


    Needles come out from behind their necks, stick into their brains and absorb their blood.


    Im went to the last empty cabin, took out a chip and inserted it. The cabin opened, and then he injected a tube of blood into the round hole in the cabin.


    The cabin closed, and then the sound of mechanization came back around, "identity confirmed! Uranus officially launched! Welcome to use, Lord im


    "Long time no see, Uranus." Said Im softly.


    This is the final weapon he asked people to build eight hundred years ago. It''s only used twice, and it''s parked in the valley of God. I don''t think there''s still a chance to start it eight hundred years ago.


    Come to the main control bit, the ancient text appears on the screen, and im skillfully operates it, "ready, start!"


    In his command, the final weapon, which has been sleeping for 800 years, starts in the roar of the earth crack and landslide. In the night, the giant figure breaks free from the shackles of the earth and slowly rises to the sky.


    "Target! Averleton! Attack


    "Yes


    The five old stars also operate Uranus. They have been training since they were in the upper position, just to prepare for starting Uranus. In other words, each generation of five old stars is preparing, but in fact only their generation can use it.


    A huge ship rose and headed for averleton.


    Fishman Island


    Dragon Palace Kingdom


    Bai Xing, who was resting, suddenly woke up with a look of panic in his eyes, covered his chest and worried: "what''s the matter with this feeling of panic? I What''s the matter? "


    This kind of unexplained panic made her very uneasy. Mrs. Charley in the fishman cafe was even more frightened and had a headache. She vaguely saw the future: "this is..."


    Immediately, he called someone and said, "go, go and find the very flat boss, let him contact Rodney, heavenly king! The king of heaven has appeared


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Rodney was woken up in the dark by a telephone bug and asked vaguely, "Hello, who is calling?"


    "Mr. Rodney, I''m very flat. Mrs. Shari has seen the prophecy about you. The king is coming!"


    As soon as the word "king of heaven" came out, Rodney woke up in a flash. What this term stands for is not a good thing. He quickly asked, "can you tell me more about it?"


    "Mrs. Xia Li has been repeating that the king of heaven came, and then passed out. We can''t wake her up now," she said


    Lady Charley has the ability of prophecy, which Rodney knows, that is to say, the world government has been forced to open Uranus directly.


    "Damn it


    Hang up, put on your clothes, wake Robin up and say, "Robin, get up, the enemy is coming!"


    Robin woke up long ago and said, "world government?"


    "Yes, let the residents take refuge as soon as possible. If lady Sally''s prophecy starts at the moment when the king of heaven starts, we still have a little time to move the civilians!"


    "Good!"


    Then, the alarm rang all over averleton, waking up the residents and tourists who fell asleep. Some residents who thought of the meaning of the alarm immediately got up and dressed, cleaned up their belongings, and then ran to the shelter with their families.


    Some people react later and leave with their families, and remind the tourists to enter the shelter as soon as possible.


    The tourists haven''t responded yet, but they see more and more people on the street. With the help of the sheriff, they orderly move towards the shelter, hold a resident and ask, "man, what is this? What does the alarm sound mean? ""Lord Rodney said, the alarm sounds, which means that there will be a strong enemy in the near future. We have to move as fast as possible. If we don''t go, we will die. Now we have to go. You should join us. The shelter is enough to protect you."


    Then he left with his family in a hurry.


    Tourists don''t say anything, immediately carrying luggage, join the team.


    "Rodney, what''s the matter with you?" Malcolm ran to ask in a hurry, "isn''t the Navy just beaten away by you? Why are there enemies? And give the residents access to shelters? "


    He couldn''t understand why the Navy didn''t let the residents into the shelter when it came.


    "Because of the ancient weapons, Uranus came."


    "What?" Marco also knows the meaning of ancient weapons, which are big killers. No wonder Rodney is so serious and asks, "where did you get the news? Is it accurate? "


    "Lady Charley''s prophecy on Fishman Island, which I was told, was a great help this time. Otherwise, averleton might be destroyed in her sleep." This time, I owe you a favor. I have to repay you when I have a chance.


    As soon as he heard that it was lady Charley''s prophecy, Marco didn''t doubt it. Lady Charley''s prophecy was always accurate, and he knew it.


    "Send the white bearded pirates to the shelter. They can''t do it if they don''t want to. I need you to protect my people. They are the last line of defense. Marco, please. If I die, then you are their hope for survival. "


    Facing Uranus, he is ready to die!

 Chapter 514

    "I see!"


    Marco takes a deep look at Rodney and immediately leaves, reporting to white beard.


    After hearing this, white beard said, "Marco, ACE, you take the little ones into the shelter. As Rodney said, you are the last line of defense."


    "But, daddy, we want to fight with you!" Said ace reluctantly.


    "Enough! Ace, you are already the captain. You know how to do it. Don''t be impulsive. I''m just a dead man. Rodney is the benefactor of our white bearded Pirate Group and protects his people. That''s his advice to us! We should finish it well! You''ve grown up, too. Don''t be a kid anymore. "


    Ace lowered his head and clenched his fist reluctantly. White beard patted him on the shoulder and said, "you are my proud son and the captain of the white beard Pirate Group. You still have a long way to go!"


    He picked up Cong yunche and strode away. The people looked at the tall figure for a long time.


    Ace roared, "all of you! This is the captain''s order. Enter the shelter and guard the ordinary people and tourists in averleton. We will be their last line of defense! "


    "Yes


    In a deafening response, the white bearded Pirate Group, led by ACE, went to the shelter.


    In averleton''s office, Rodney asked, "how''s the transfer going?"


    "Move it all. There''s enough food and water in the shelter for those people to use for a week." Robin replied.


    "That''s good. You can go together. This time, I''ll stop them by myself." Rodney tied up his long hair over his shoulder and said, "this time, I''ll fight to the death!"


    Robin said anxiously, "but that''s the king of heaven..."


    "There''s no way. No one can stop it except me. The destructive power of Uranus is likely to be higher than Pluto. After all, it''s the ultimate weapon made from the property of twenty kings. Don''t underestimate it. Don''t worry, I''ll enter the ten tail man pillar mode!"


    This is his last card. The strength of the ten tailed man''s pillar force is comparable to that of the six immortals.


    "Huoying promotion examination opened!


    Requirements: defeat im / shoot down Uranus, the king of heaven


    rewards: name of fire shadow, robe of fire shadow God, hat of fire shadow, reincarnation eye, reincarnation eye, dog feeding life, Pheasant Hunting, ape rock, Bowei God, huangwurong, Xueji net: huangquan biliangban, dingshen, tianzhiyuzhong, integration of nature, kill Huigu together, 80 Shenkong attack, unlimited moon reading, God tree world coming! ¡±


    this reward is not only rich, but also extremely dangerous.


    The greater the investment, the greater the return. The two most powerful pupil skills will be upgraded again. In addition to the unique skills of the big wood family, this time we will build him into a pirate world version of the big wood family.


    Just this request


    It''s not a simple task to defeat IM or shoot down Uranus.


    Heard Rodney to enter the ten tailed man pillar mode, changmen said: "in this mode, your strength should be enough."


    "Maybe, changmen, if I fail, I will pull ten tails out of my body in advance, and you will enter this mode. You can do it." As another owner of samsara eye, changmen can also enter the ten tailed man column force mode, which is the backhand.


    "I see. I''ll run with them." Changmen knows that his task is not to attack, but to live.


    Rodney''s strength is above himself. If he can''t finish it, then he has to escape.


    "Then, prepare, gentlemen!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    On the beach, Rodney, who had taken care of things, stood on it and looked into the distance. Kuzan came to him and said, "ah, Lala, I can''t help you freeze the sea this time."


    "I don''t need it either." Rodney said.


    "Gulalala, kuzan, what are you doing here if you don''t go to the shelter?" White beard came, laughing.


    "I always have to do something with my salary. I can''t get paid for nothing." Kuzan said.


    "It''s no use patting your ass when you lose the fight with the magma kid."


    "Whatever you say."


    Barrett came up and said, "the navy is nothing more than that. It''s justice on its lips. Isn''t it a fight in a den?"


    He looked at the white beard and said, "white beard, you have been resurrected. If you don''t cherish your second life, why did you come here to die?"


    "Well! Barrett, shouldn''t you sail with Roger? Why are you still here? "


    "Roger doesn''t need me to go to the South China Sea. It''s not a big deal." He shook his head, sat down on the ground, said: "I also want to see how powerful ancient weapons can play."


    "Who knows, it''s an antique made 800 years ago, but I guess there''s technology of lunar man in it, and I don''t know what energy is made of."


    The technology of 800 years ago basically has the shadow of lunar man. Except Poseidon, Pluto and Uranus, there are lunar man technology in them.As for the state of their technology, he did not know.


    "I didn''t expect that there was a piece of history and a lot of money on lourderu. Roger wanted to say that at that time. I didn''t listen to it, and it didn''t mean much." White beard showed a dull expression.


    At this time, Rodney suddenly remembered one thing and asked, "father white beard, do you know Miss Bajin?"


    "What''s the matter?" White beard doubts a way.


    Barrett said: "I heard it''s your old lover. There''s a son between you. He''s a fool. His name is Edward Wilbur. This guy calls himself white beard II." He did not hesitate to sneer, "you old guy''s romantic debt was not cleaned up."


    "Oh, how could I have left my family in exile? It''s impossible. That woman and I were on the same boat. She was a cunning woman. I didn''t like her very much, but because she was a companion, I saved her several times. "


    "I see. This woman doesn''t know where she got a son. She has a good strength. She also has a beard like you. With a knife, she originally chased your crew, but was beaten by ACE and almost killed. Now, she is probably being chased by the Navy."


    White beard II has nothing to do with white beard, but before he found fault with the white beard Pirate Group, he was beaten by ACE and Marco because he was too strong to keep him.


    Because of the abolition of the qiwuhai system, mother and son are now being pursued and killed by the Navy.


    "Let them go, here they are."


    White beard showed an alert look. In the distance, a huge object came slowly.

 Chapter 515

    Huge figure in the moonlight, particularly eye-catching, see that shape, Rodney said: "I go..."


    What is this in front of him?


    Isn''t this the legendary aegis sky carrier?


    Isn''t im the old man of the walkers 800 years ago?


    In front of us, Uranus, the king of heaven, had a huge hull shape, but the side of the ship did not extend the propeller. Instead, he loaded the muzzle and suspended in the air in a way that killed Newton.


    At this time, a light was shining on Uranus.


    Rodney immediately flew into the air, opened his hand and absorbed the laser.


    "We can''t let these guys get close to averleton. We have to fight."


    When he fell down, he summoned the reincarnation battle group of the filthy land. The Golden Lion Shiji touched the white beard and the dead flew up one after another.


    Floating fruit can control the non living body. The reincarnation of filthy soil is not a living form. Theoretically, the ability of floating fruit can be used on them.


    "Is that what scree is capable of? It''s really convenient. " White beard laughs and flies in the air, while kuzan and Barrett stand on the head of Keduo who has turned into a dragon.


    People fly to Uranus, the king of heaven, and im in Uranus has locked them on the control panel, "just gravel, dare to compete with the bright moon?"


    Once again, he launched the laser. This time, white beard took the lead and smashed the space with one blow. The laser, which was supposed to kill people, was smashed with one blow. He laughed: "Uranus is just like this!"


    As soon as the words fell, there appeared on the deck of Uranus small people with weapons, the same pace and the same clothes. They had wings behind them. They were only the size of ordinary people, but they flew up. Suddenly, thousands of small people flew towards the crowd.


    White beard made a punch and opened his way directly. Kaiduo opened his mouth, condensed his hot breath in his mouth, released it suddenly, chiseled a hole in front of him, and flew straight to Uranus.


    An invisible wall of damage appears in front of Uranus.


    "It''s a shield. Fortunately, it''s not at''s position. Otherwise, I really don''t know how to break it." Rodney dived down into the small crowd and put his hands together


    A small translucent cube flew out of the hand, then suddenly expanded hundreds of times, in a moment surrounded by the small people into the atomic shape.


    "Oh? This kind of attack is really rare! " "But it doesn''t matter. They underestimate the destructive power of Uranus," he said, holding his head


    The villain continued to run out from the deck. In the eyes of Rodney and others, they combined and became a giant robot.


    "If im isn''t a passer-by, the designer of Uranus must be, what''s the strange unfolding, Autobot? What is this Rodney make complaints about the shells that he has thrown from the robot.


    The Golden Lion flew over and slashed it with the famous sword in both hands. After fitting, it was unexpectedly tough and black. This time, it was easy to chop.


    All of a sudden, the robot scattered, wrapped the golden lion, and its body began to glow red, and it was expanding.


    "This is..."


    Boom!


    The villains blew up, blew up Shiji everywhere, and the hands holding two famous swords also fell from the height.


    "Get rid of one." Said Im softly.


    In the face of the ultimate weapon made by the strength of an era, they have no possibility of victory.


    It''s just what happens next second, even if he has lived for hundreds of years.


    Shiji, the Golden Lion who had been blasted to pieces, slowly reorganized in the sky. Pieces of paper like dust reconstituted his body. It was still like that, holding the sword in both hands, having no spirit in both eyes and aggressive side leakage.


    "What''s the matter? How can he have immortality? " IM is not calm now. People will die when they are killed. This is the eternal truth. Even he is just a long-lived man, not immortal. But the golden lion in front of him has become like this. This is his expected attitude!


    "I want him!"


    Said Im softly.


    In fact, he was giving an order to the five-year-old star. The five-year-old star nodded and said, "I understand."


    "as like as two peas, they are just like Rodney," said Kim, the elk.


    A five-year-old star said.


    Shiji, Kato and white beard all have pale skin, cracks on their faces and dark eyes. Now the sea knows that Rodney can revive the dead. In other words, these people''s immortality has something to do with him.


    "Launch catch net, catch Rodney!"


    "Yes


    A muzzle appeared on the deck, aimed at Rodney, who was dealing with the robot, and fired a shell.In the face of the incoming shells, Rodney, as usual, ready to kick away, but the next second, the shell that was about to touch suddenly burst out and became a big net.


    Wrap him tightly.


    "Blink!"


    A blink escape, and then eyes staring at the deck, the next moment, he appeared on the deck of Uranus, said with a smile: "so, this thing can''t hold the blink ah."


    After a long time, the complete body must be able to appear, standing on the deck, chopping the mountain sword down, chopping on the deck, but who knows, Uranus just sank for a while, the deck is nothing on the surface.


    Yim''s voice came through the microphone, "don''t waste your strength. When Uranos made it, he specially used the shell made of halloysite stone. If ordinary people touch it, they will lose their strength, and the attack can''t be broken through."


    Looking at Uranus, who is longer than the football field, Rodney said, "it''s the world government. It was so rich eight hundred years ago."


    "This is the effort of my Tianyue family." Wearing kimono, holding the five old stars of the early generation ghost said.


    This family comes from the country of peace, and the building of the shell of the stone is from the efforts of their family. Unfortunately, after the family moved out of the country of peace, the country of peace did not join the world government because they betrayed Joey Boyle, and gradually no longer contact with the outside world.


    "It''s just a bastard. Don''t look down on me!"


    He left the deck of Uranus, came to white beard''s side, said: "white beard dad, I want to use the card, they asked you to hold on, and then the Golden Lion sky, they will obey your orders."


    "That can''t be better!" White beard laughed.

 Chapter 516

    Standing on the sea, Rodney took a deep breath. "Psychics!"


    Huge Oxhead Octopus monster appeared in front of us, eight Oxhead!


    The last tail!


    "The art of channeling!"


    There are still two exorcism statues whose eyes have not been opened. Under his control, he opens his mouth, spits out the chain, drags the cow and ghost into the entrance, and opens another eye.


    "Well, then it''s me. I have immortal body. I won''t die so soon."


    He is a man with three tails. He was so angry when he put three tails into his body. Now it''s really troublesome.


    When I opened my clothes, the eight trigrams seal appeared on my stomach, and a chakra flame was burning on my hand. I reached out and grasped the seal, and rotated counter clockwise, "eight trigrams seal! The solution


    Three tails rushed out of his body and Rodney fell on his knees, feeling hollowed out.


    The sudden feeling of weakness made him feel sick to death, and his hands sealed, "water escape ¡¤ water breaking wave!"


    Cut off one of the three tails with a water knife, and then control the exorcism to drag the three tails into the entrance.


    The Nine Tailed beasts all entered the mouth, and the Exorcist devil opened his mouth and yelled. He grabbed his head with both hands, and the nine eyes were full of blood.


    "Roar" -- "


    the roar is deafening, and the huge chakra escapes and raises a large number of waves in the roar.


    "That''s..."


    Everyone is attracted by the movement here. They have never seen such a giant beast.


    Rodney feels the weakness in his body and laughs helplessly. The chakra between renzhuli and tailed beast blends together and is suddenly removed. It''s very easy to die. If it wasn''t for his immortal body, he might have died.


    However, he who lost the tail beast will die after a long time. Blink to the three tailed tail and absorb the chakra.


    Now we can only hope that it can be completed soon. Chakra, the tail beast, can delay his death.


    "Roar -"


    in the roar, the exorcism''s jaw tears, gradually expands, blood flows from his eyes, and something similar to a flower bud grows behind him.


    "That thing It''s dangerous. " "Attack!" said im


    "Yes Five old stars can nod, they can see that the monster like thing has a special deterrent, absolutely can''t let it succeed.


    "Yuzhibo Huoyan formation!"


    The red border rose to block the attack from Uranus. White beard and others stopped in front of him and said, "don''t worry, all the next attacks will be handed over to me."


    "Good!"


    Sitting on the tail of the three tails, he silently absorbs the chakra above. Behind him is the roar of the demon statue. This guy is changing his shape. It takes time.


    The battle in the sky continued. The white beard and the reincarnated pirates helped him to block all the attacks. Kuzan fell, and the surrounding waters froze instantly. Barrett also fell, saying, "it''s OK. You don''t look like you''re in a very good state."


    "Nonsense, a part of the body has been taken out, of course it''s not good." Rodney said angrily. Kuzan looked at yuzhibo''s fire and said, "what is that thing?"


    "I and Zilai are also the source of their strength, Shiwei!" Rodney said, "I''m going to be him."


    "You are really a dangerous person. You know it''s not a good thing as soon as you hear it." Kuzan scratched his hair and looked up at Uranus. "I didn''t think those guys had hidden such a thing."


    I didn''t expect that the world government had hidden Uranus, one of the ancient weapons, and many secrets were hidden. It was a right choice to leave the Navy at the beginning. At least he saw many things that he could not know in the Navy.


    "Well! It''s like a tortoise shell. Do you want to wear it? " Barrett said that he had just tried a punch, and they couldn''t do anything with the shield alone, not to mention the stone armour of the building.


    "So I''m thinking about countermeasures." Rodney stood up, heard the sound of Yu Zhibo''s fire, and said, "it''s already started."


    Click, click!


    Yuzhibo''s fiery array finally broke apart. A huge animal with ten tails and a whole body of yellowish brown crawls on the sea. A blood red liugouyu reincarnation eye exudes a threatening power!


    "Roar!"


    It is the ancestor of all natural things in the world of fire shadow and the origin of all chakras.


    It has the power to swallow the ocean, tear the earth, and move mountains, just like a God.


    "Yes, ten tails! There it is


    Rodney came to the top of ten tails, a tube connected to his back neck, just lost three tails of weakness swept away, a steady stream of chakra poured into his body.


    This feeling made him roar and control his ten tails to aim at Uranus, the king of heaven in the sky. The huge mouth that can swallow a big mountain opens, and the red and blue chakra condenses and is surrounded by ten tails. Then, the majestic energy converges into the tail jade, which is released instantly!"Defense!"


    The protective cover appeared to block the tail jade outside, but ten tails compressed the tail jade into rays. The continuous attack made Uranus''s defense system wail, "alert! Alert! The attack is too fierce! The shield doesn''t work continuously! "


    After that, the protective cover was punctured in an instant, and the tail beast jade blasted on the shell of the hailou stone. The huge thrust pushed Uranus away one after another.


    "Chase


    Ten tails and four feet, running on the sea.


    "It''s really destructive." Kuzan catches up. He also wants to see how the battle will end.


    In the sky,


    the Navy could still see the movement below before it was put down. Saakashi frowned and said, "what''s the matter? Polusalino, go and have a look. "


    "Oh, I''m busy again."


    Polusalino, who has been fishing, turns into a bright light and rushes down. Then he sees the battle between Uranus and Shiwei.


    "That''s not..." He saw Rodney at the top of his head, kuzan and Barrett behind them.


    Come to kuzan and ask, "kuzan, what''s going on here?"


    "The hidden leader of the world government has opened up Uranus, and Rodney has gone all out." Kuzan took a look at polusalino and said, "what are you doing here?"


    "I heard something and came down to ask for information. It seems that this time it''s really a monster duel." Polusalino looked at Uranus with a smile and said, "it seems that the world government has hidden a lot of things."

 Chapter 517

    "That''s it. Do you want to see it? The ultimate weapon hidden by the world government and Rodney fighting to death Polusalino said with a smile.


    Ganggukong looks ugly. After listening to the report of polusalino, that is to say, the world government has come up with the real trump card, Uranus, which is a secret that even the commander-in-chief of the three armed forces did not know.


    Five stars also hide this card, but it also means that they are going to work hard, Rodney really threatens them.


    "Tenghu, send us down." A boat is easy for Yixiao.


    "All right."


    I can''t believe Rodney will summon that terrible thing. When the King appeared below, he was already observing the battle below.


    On this warship, the top of the navy was basically on it, and the commander-in-chief of the three services, ganggukong, and the CP chief, all flew down together.


    Look at the sea.


    Ten tail ran wildly, chasing Uranus who was pushed away by it, roaring, and emitting dark red tail jade ray again in his mouth.


    Accurate hit!


    The surface of Uranus is scarlet and scarlet. The temperature of the surface rises and the alarm rings constantly. Im ignores it and makes the five stars turn away from the attack.


    "Drop the flare!"


    "Yes


    A giant flare fell, and the night was suddenly lit up, just like the dawn. Rodney and Shiwei could not bear to close their eyes.


    The whistling sound of missiles came from my ear, and hundreds of high-speed approaching objects were perceived.


    With eyes closed, one of the ten tails waved, causing a strong wind to blow some missiles out of orbit and hit other missiles in mid air.


    Big hands open, block Rodney''s head, block the missile.


    "Intact?"


    Seeing that Shiwei put down his arm, the light of the flash bomb disappeared, and a red liugouyu reincarnation eye looked coldly at this side, Im said with a smile: "this is a little interesting. Uranus has no good opponent for 800 years."


    Control of Uranus, the original smooth surface, a large number of muzzle turned out, the sky aircraft carrier officially exposed its offensive, changed into a very aggressive monster.


    "Darling, this firepower, ten tails! Here we are


    The muzzle of those black holes lights up, twinkles, and the condensed energy can be clearly perceived by Rodney below.


    "Roar!"


    Ten tails roared like thunder, even the heavy fire of Uranus, it did not have the slightest fear. Ten tails rolled up the huge body and wrapped it into a ball.


    Uranus''s attack followed, and a large number of laser beams came and blasted on the tail.


    Boom!


    Listen to the noise outside, said: "after the end of the attack, you enter the second stage."


    Ten tail roars out a voice gently, it is a response.


    Uranus extinguished the muzzle and floated in the air. This scene was seen by sakasky and others in the air. His face was ugly. "This kind of firepower is stronger than the Navy now. How many things does the world government have to hide from us?"


    Steel skeleton air is also like this, said: "if this kind of firepower is used to destroy the pirates, the era of big pirates is long over, where are Roger and Rodney?"


    I''m very angry!


    It''s disgusting not to take out the mace until the last moment.


    CP chief voice, "it is because you are too useless, so had to let the five adults hand."


    "What did you say?" Saakashi''s temper was about to start. He was stopped by ganggukong and said, "what do you want to do with yourself? That''s Rodney. He can''t deal with it. Otherwise, five stars won''t do it."


    "Five old stars But there are six people in the cockpit A smile suddenly said.


    "Six?"


    "Maybe someone else."


    "No, there are six. The people in the master''s seat are not the five adults."


    Isn''t it on the main control bit?


    "Who can be more noble than five adults?" He has served the world government for many years, and no one is more noble than the five-star status.


    "Well, that is to say, there is a person who is more noble than the five-star identity."


    Everyone guessed the identity of the man, the bottom of the ten tail spread tail, body began to change.


    The original crawling state has become a thin human shape, the thick tip of tail has also become a person''s five fingers, and the head has also changed, which is similar to a person''s head, but it only has one eye, one ear and one mouth, and its position is different from that of a person. It is located on the left and right sides, with nine horns on the head, six on the top of the head and three on the jaw,


    stand up, The body looks as skinny as a man without nutrition, but it is huge as it is hundreds of kilometers high. Behind it is a spiral package like a snail, with spines growing on it.Ten tail state two!


    "Oh? Has it changed? " Said Im with interest.


    Below, Rodney said: "ten tails, the sky changes and the earth changes!"


    "Roar" -- "


    ten tails stood in the same place, and the majestic chakratos came out. In a flash, hundreds of meters of sea waves suddenly raised, dark clouds rolled in the sky, and thunder roared.


    The strong wind convoluted the dark clouds, a large number of waterspouts appeared on the sea, and Uranus moved steadily in the storm, leaving the thunder and lightning on the hull.


    Flying in the air, even if it''s a terrible storm, it''s safe and steady, without any danger.


    "Tut! That''s a bit of a problem. " The tortoise shell of Uranus is hard to shake, that is to say, even if the sky changes and the earth changes, there is no way to break the shell. Is this the way to bug things like hailou stone?


    The double palms of ten tails are close to each other, and the body is gradually full. If the tail jade has no way, it can only enter state three.


    "Next is..."


    Rodney''s long black shawl hair began to turn white from the top of his head and spread to the top of his hair.


    "This is What''s the matter? " Im noticed his change and was puzzled.


    Ten huge bodies began to contract towards Rodney''s body. In a flash, the kilometer long huge body seemed to be absorbed by the vortex and turned into a ball in the next moment!


    This sudden change shocked everyone present. No one knows what happened, but Rodney must have used some special means.


    "So Let me see what else you can do, Rodney. Is it worth my doing? "


    Muttered im.


    Click - click -


    the ball broke like glass, Rodney flew in the air, wearing six robes, and nine black jades suspended behind.


    Ten tail man column strength!!

 Chapter 518

    "I see. Is this the strength of the ten tailed man? It''s really a powerful force. Chakra feels like a constant stream. "


    The constant flow of chakra in his body made him feel that there was nothing he couldn''t do. He felt very powerful. He touched his forehead and grew two small horns, which made him feel a little uncomfortable. Strange parts suddenly grew on his body, of course, it was very uncomfortable.


    A jade of seeking Tao falls into his hand and turns into a black knife. He does have six tin sticks, but he doesn''t need them. This kind of thing is suitable for him. He can also use the Tianmu spear of the six immortals, but


    Lucky gunner since ancient times!


    This war is very important, luck is also a part of strength, in case of an accident can not be good.


    Ten tails have no problem. Two reincarnation eyes are enough to control this guy.


    "Then, start the second round!"


    "This guy sucked that thing into his body. Has it changed?" Im looked at Rodney and said, "it''s more than twice as strong as just now. It seems that his strength has been improved with the help of foreign things."


    He raised his head, and by seeing, hearing, and perceiving, Rodney had come to the shell.


    Under the stab of the black knife made of jade, Mars flies up, leaving no trace to the shell.


    "The sky hinders the earthquake star!"


    The meteorite broke through the air and fell, smashing on the shell. The upward trend of Uranus suddenly stopped, and the second meteorite fell, smashing it.


    "Even if it falls from the sky, is it too fast?" He said with a smile.


    This kind of falling speed is much faster than his gravity traction.


    Uranus falls, turns over and gets the meteorite down. Rodney reaches out his hand and shoots six black sticks at the meteorite directly below Uranus.


    "Six red sun array!"


    Compared with the four red sun array, the stronger defense is the border, which can block Uranus in it, even with the firepower of several ten tailed beast jade.


    He also blocked the exit in the sky, completely shut Uranus in the red border.


    "Since we can''t break through from the outside, it''s better to go inside."


    Using perception, we found the cabin door to enter Uranus. Although it is also made of hailou stone, it also has interface and gap.


    The black knife in his hand turned into liquid, went straight into the crack, fastened the hatch, and Rodney grabbed the other end and pulled it up.


    "Ah, ah, ah, ah!"


    The huge force wrestled with the joint of the cabin door, and the cabin door creaked, which made people feel toothache.


    Bang!


    The cabin door flew up and he threw it aside. A jade from qiudao flew in. He wanted it to explode inside. But a figure suddenly appeared. He grabbed the bright jade in his hand and said, "this thing doesn''t look good. I''d better give it back to you."


    Yim grabs the jade that is about to explode and hits Rodney. A force throws Rodney out.


    Boom!


    When qiudaoyu explodes, Rodney hits himself in the front and gets scarred. But the next second, a qiudaoyu floats up to help him heal the wound on his body.


    "Resilience is good." "But it''s not enough," he praised


    Rodney turned at once, his hand thundered and fell down!


    Yim, who suddenly appeared behind him, grabbed his arm, turned his head aside and kicked him away. He said: "your ability seems very strange. I''ve never seen it before. It''s beyond the ability of the devil''s fruit. There are more varieties."


    "Yes? It''s called shiweirenzhuli. Would you like to have a try? I don''t have the real strength yet. "


    He now has incalculable chakra, the equivalent unit of measurement, kakasi does not know how many.


    "Let me have a try. Is this place too small?" Yim flew up into the sky, and an invisible wall appeared in front of him, which helped him block the damage from liuchiyang array and jack it up. But even if he pulled it out of shape, he still couldn''t break through the liuchiyang array.


    "It''s very strong, but since you are the maker of this wall, it seems that you have to be killed." Im said faintly.


    "Of course, but I have another task." Rodney blinked. He came to the cabin door in an instant. With another blink, he disappeared.


    "No!"


    Im knows what this guy wants to do. He wants to sink Uranus!


    It''s true that there will be no accident on the outside, but on the inside, it''s not a stone of a mansion, so it''s very easy for things to happen.


    He immediately jumped into the hatch and sensed that Rodney was fast approaching the control room.


    Boom!


    The gate of the control room was smashed, and two jades flew up to form a dark gate.


    Rodney saw the five old stars on the console, showed a kind smile and said, "Hey, five, long time no see, can you get out of the way? This sky carrier does not comply with the traffic management law and needs to make an emergency landing. Moreover, please show your driver''s license, otherwise you will be considered as driving without a license. ""Cut the crap!"


    The five-year-old star in kimono pulled out the first generation of ghost torches, emitting a thick unknown, out of the sheath will see blood!


    Although the old man is old, his speed is not slow. He comes to Rodney like a blink. The first generation ghost cuts down and asks Tao Yu to block the blade. Rodney stretches out his palm, and six black sticks appear on his palm and stab him in the right chest.


    At the same time, the dark Rune appears on it. The power of the seal from a crane can easily seal the five-year-old star. These old guys are still useful and can''t die now.


    "Kaleidoscope writing wheel eye!"


    Eyes into a kaleidoscope to write round eyes, control the remaining four ready to start the five old stars, let them immediately let Uranus stop on the sea.


    Boom boom!


    The cabin door that asks way jade to make sends out roar, very obvious, Yi Mu is attacking.


    "Start landing!"


    Uranus landing, Rodney''s immediate task out of the taskbar.


    "Huoying promotion examination completed


    requirements: shoot down the heavenly king Uranus


    rewards: name of Huoying, Huoying Yushen robe, Huoying hat, reincarnation writing wheel eye, reincarnation eye, dog feeding Jianming, Pheasant Hunting, ape rock, Bowei God, huangwurong, Xueji net: huangquan biliangban, dingshen, tianzhiyuzhong, natural integration, Gongsha Huigu, 80 Shenkong attack, unlimited monthly reading God, the tree world is coming


    "Wuhu - take off!"


    Seeing that the reward arrived, Rodney whistled. Suddenly, his eyebrows itched, and a gap opened in the middle. A scarlet liugouyu reincarnation eye appeared.


    The sudden change made him feel strange, his eyes turned into white eyes, and a strange halo began to appear in the white eyes!


    Comparable to the eyes of reincarnation eye, reincarnation eye!!!

 Chapter 519

    Task completed, he is now carrying the name of the man!


    What makes him care more is the reincarnation eye and liugouyu reincarnation eye.


    Both the former and the latter represent extremely strong strength.


    Reincarnation eye has a strong attack power, the strongest achievement is a move to split the moon in Huoying world, while liugouyu reincarnation eye represents a very strong power, which can only be possessed by two pillars, big barrel mupu style and ten tails.


    With this power, he has no fear.


    The eye is transformed into the reincarnated eye and enters the chakra mode of the reincarnated eye.


    The whole body is covered with green chakra, like a flame burning. This kind of feeling is strange, but the strength is abundant. The jade behind is no longer limited to a few, but can be made by chakra at will.


    A green chakra ball flies out of the palm of the hand, not a spiral ball, but a spiritual ball!


    This mental ball can control other people''s will and actions, and can also obtain other people''s thoughts. It''s more appropriate to control the five old stars, but it''s easy to control them by burying the mental ball in the chest of these guys.


    After quitting chakra mode of reincarnation eye and re entering the pillar force mode of ten tailed man, qiudaoyu, just made with reincarnation eye, is still floating behind and still under his control.


    "That''s interesting."


    Putting away the sunken jade, he rushed in. He couldn''t see what he looked like, but his voice was very cold. "It seems that you are going to die."


    He absolutely does not allow anyone to challenge his authority, absolutely will not allow!


    Today, this guy is going to die! Not only that, everything he created will die!


    "No, I haven''t lived enough. How can I die?" Rodney laughs. The space around him looks like the wooden floor has been removed, revealing the dark hole. He puts his hand in, and a hand suddenly appears behind him.


    Huangquan biliangban!


    Im was aware of it, and immediately turned back to see nothing.


    "It''s easy to use!" He laughed and was satisfied with the move.


    "Then, the emperor of heaven!"


    Shua!


    Im was stunned, then he found himself in a world of thick smoke and molten slurry, suspended in the air, looked at Rodney with poor eyes, and said, "where is this place?"


    This is the magma space created by the Heavenly Kingdom.


    "Next is my fight home!" Rodney moved his arm. The jade behind his back turned into a dark sword. He opened the spring in front of him and flew in one after another.


    Ding Ding Ding!


    The flying sword appeared in all directions of him, but it didn''t penetrate into his body. He was trapped by an invisible wall. He said: "many years ago, I ate the fruit of my mind. As long as I don''t die, I can fight with all my strength. You can have a try and see who will fall first!"


    "I see, is that the case? So magic doesn''t work for you. " If this guy really ate the fruit of his mental power, then his magic may not work for him. After all, magic can be used for people who are lower than his mental power. I''m afraid this guy''s mental power is even stronger than himself!


    The fruit of Nianli is obviously the devil fruit of the Superman family. The Superman family often has some fruits of special cheating, such as slow fruit, menmen fruit and so on. It''s normal to have the fruit of Nianli.


    However, Nianli is a kind of universal ability. It can do a lot of things. Coupled with IM''s strong physical strength, it can be said that there is no obvious weakness in all aspects.


    "Tut!"


    Rodney snorted unhappily and withdrew to ask for Tao Yu, that is to say, he could only attack by force.


    When he got into biliangban, he was alert. Suddenly, he opened biliangban in front of him. He punched, but suddenly a hand appeared behind him, with a gray bone on his hand!


    Kill the grey bone!


    There was no stab, and the attack was blocked by the mental barrier. The head felt extremely painful, and the body retreated into the yellow spring biliangban again.


    "The emperor of heaven!"


    The scene changes again. Suddenly, Im finds that he can''t move and is surrounded by a piece of ice.


    Rodney was right in front of him, but there was a thick ice between them. His eyes turned into reincarnated eyes and immediately entered the chakra mode of reincarnated eyes. His body was wrapped in green chakra.


    Qiudao jade is wrapped with a layer of green reincarnated eye chakra, which is surrounded by his hand. Finally, it turns into a huge yellow chakra lightsaber, which he holds in his hand!


    "Golden Wheel reborn boom"! "


    Chakra lightsaber cut down, can split the moon attack, straight down.


    Boom!!!!


    In front of the iceberg is divided into two, along with the foot of the ground is also together, body in the iceberg in the middle of the IM is missing.


    Rodney looked up and saw im suspended in the air. His left arm disappeared. The incision was neat and neat. Strangely, there was no blood flow out. We could see the arrangement of muscles and blood vessels in the cross section, as well as the bones above."It''s been a long time since I felt hurt." Im pressed the wound, and then the amazing thing happened. The flesh and bones began to regenerate. In a flash, the regeneration was completed, and an intact arm appeared.


    It''s just that there are deep red blood vessels on the strange skin. From a distance, it seems that there are cracks on the body.


    Looking at his regenerated hand, he said: "the man who hurt me last time was still that man. Since I had an operation on my youth, my body has become like this, and I have a strong self-healing ability. But now this self-healing ability makes me feel headache, and my body begins to collapse. You know, the fruit of mindfulness is constantly strong, and this body can no longer support the fruit of mindfulness Now I am at the critical point. "


    "So that''s it. Is that why you want to use the ageless surgery again?" Rodney suddenly realized.


    The longer im lives, the more his mind grows.


    Mindfulness is similar to mental power. The body is a container. When the container can''t carry the stored things and is still filled in, it will only break the container. Now Im''s body is about to die. He can''t support the growing mindfulness. He needs another immortal operation to strengthen his body again, so as to strengthen his body.


    "Yes, after I kill you, I will go to find the owner of the fruit of the operation. I want to complete immortality!" He opened his hand and said, "you, Rodney, are the biggest stumbling block to my success. Today, you will surely die here!"


    "Ah ha ha, I''m really sorry. Even if you kill me, you can''t escape!"

 Chapter 520

    "What?"


    Hearing Rodney say that even if you kill him, there is no way to go out. The first feeling of IM is that he is deceiving, but he said: "this is a special space isolated from the world, which is controlled by me. I can shuttle back and forth in various spaces. Only I can open the door of space, and you can''t go out without space ability."


    Im was so angry that he didn''t believe it and immediately flew out.


    It wasn''t long before he came back from another break. The space was not endless, but a closed loop. When he felt that he kept flying, he actually set foot on the road to the origin.


    Seeing the familiar scenes and people, Im felt angry for the first time. If he couldn''t go out, everything would be meaningless. Even if he defeated Rodney, if this guy couldn''t let go, he couldn''t leave here.


    In fact, Rodney can trap this guy here, but he wants to get rid of this guy once and for all.


    "How''s it going? Do you find that you can''t get out at all? Let''s give up. "


    "Let me out!" Im roared.


    "I refuse!"


    Rodney clapped his hands. The surrounding area became a hot and dry desert. The dust around it rose and turned into a big hand to cover the sky. He suddenly took a picture.


    "Damn it


    Nianli also turns into an invisible palm, expelling the yellow sand.


    "Pheasant Hunting!"


    A phoenix flutters its wings and flies. It is full of flames. In the roar, it pours on IM.


    Nianli grabs Huofeng''s wings and tears them open. Huofeng dissipates in the wailing sound.


    "Dog feed healthy life!"


    The sand condenses into several monsters with dragon''s head and snake''s body. One of them swallows IM, and Rodney hits the monster with his fist. Suddenly, lava appears on the monster, like vomiting, comes to the head, and explodes.


    Im stepped back and flew out. His black robe was ragged, revealing a common face with deep red blood vessels. He said, "it''s an interesting trick, Rodney. I''ll give you one last chance. I can promise you to let go of your territory and give you the new world."


    Compared with the territory, survival instinct tells him to live. The space here is controlled by the guy in front of him. He can''t run out, so there is only one choice.


    Make peace with Rodney!


    There are many disasters in the new world. The people and countries there are not rich, and there are many pirates. It''s nothing to hand over to Rodney.


    He wants to live more than on the ground!


    "I refuse! I want more, and the new world doesn''t belong to the world government. It can be said that it''s outside the law. Although I''m not Zhang San, I won''t listen to your orders. If I want to rule the new world, I can do it now. You''re a white wolf with empty hands, im. "


    "Choose one of the four seas."


    "Roar, it''s really a big deal. If I kill you and I control the five old stars, wouldn''t it be better for me to become the king of the world?" Rodney laughed and said, "IM, don''t want to go out here. Today we are going to see life and death!"


    "Really can''t talk about it?"


    "No! Go to hell


    Rodney came and struck with a black sword.


    He crossed his arms and turned into darkness. The black sword bounced up and roared, "I''ll kill you again!"


    "A lot of people said that to me, but they all died in the end!"


    The two fight together in close range. Their strong physical fitness and excellent physical skills make them fight for hundreds of times in an instant. Even if they are injured, the wound will heal in an instant. This battle can''t be won in a short time!


    Behind Rodney, a red ring suddenly appears. Bovis!


    It is a special weapon of the big barrel wood gold type. It can produce various kinds of weapons. Each kind of weapon has extremely terrible destructive power if it is pushed with all one''s strength.


    Huang Wurong!


    He pulled out a crimson chain to bind him, and two more long red knives came out of his hand, like the extension of his arm, and easily penetrated into him.


    Yim uses his mind to break away from the chain, and the long knife on his body is squeezed out of the wound and dissipates by himself.


    When the wound healed, he said, "I didn''t expect you to have this trick. You can always come up with new tricks."


    "Is it?" He pulled out another spear and stabbed it straight. He grabbed it and broke it.


    He pulled Rodney over and punched him with his fist.


    Bang!


    Smashing through a sand dune, flying in the air, muttering: "I shouldn''t have used a spear. I didn''t expect that this thing would really affect my luck."


    "Xianfa ¡¤ yindunlei school!"


    On both palms, the purple thunder exploded and turned into a power grid, and im attacked with the power grid.


    Two fists, two fists!


    Rodney opened his mouth and spat out the purple laser thread. Im responded quickly, but half of his head was cut off.Wound regeneration, in the face of defenseless attacks, Im said: "it''s a long time no see feeling, ah, if it wasn''t for the operation, I would have been doomed to die, you are very good."


    He raised his hand and pointed to Rodney. "It''s very good," he said. "Next I''ll show my real skills."


    Rodney tilted his head and said, "well, I''ll show my real skills. The power of this state is almost adapted, and..." He touched his forehead. "It''s time to use the power of this eye."


    "Ability..."


    Bang!


    Before the words came down, the whole person was shot out. Rodney said with a smile, "invisible hand!"


    Apart from himself, no one can see the big hand open and protect him. It is similar to im''s mental power, but it is more difficult to detect, and its power is also very considerable.


    Moreover, this is only one of the abilities of liugouyu''s reincarnation eye.


    "So that''s it. Is it my type of ability?" Im wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth and said, "in that case, let''s see who is more powerful!"


    He rushed to the past, a Lengshen, shocked to find that his own is still in the just position, the footprints on the sand dunes are still there.


    How could it be? I rushed through!


    Don''t believe he rushed past again!


    I was shocked to find that I was still in the same place.


    "No way! This is absolutely impossible!!! Is that your ability? "


    He opened his mouth and kept talking. Rodney flew in. The dust around him kept flying in the air. The world seemed to stop.


    The second ability of liugouyu''s reincarnation eye: time and space freeze!


    "That''s smashing varudo!"


    Rodney came over and said with a smile, "no wonder DIO moved polunarev back and forth. It''s really interesting."


    Then he moved him to the place where he had just stood and turned himself back.


    Watching him doubt life!


    It''s funny!

 Chapter 521

    Just when Im was stopped by him, Rodney threw a lot of bitterness around him and suspended in the air.


    "Time flows again!"


    Im re action, but the sudden emergence of suffering is he did not expect, directly into his body, was inserted into a hedgehog, physical pain is nothing, he can not understand, Rodney''s attack is from where!


    "Your ability What is it? "


    "Who knows? Maybe it''s a pause. " Rodney squinted, pointed to IM and said, "in front of me in this posture, you have no chance of winning, Im!"


    There is time for the freezing of time and space, and it can''t be suspended all the time.


    "No shame! I''m not going to lose to you yellow haired boy! " IM, punch!


    Rodney, who felt that he didn''t get it, immediately let qiudaoyu form a defense in front of him.


    Click!


    Qiu Daoyu broke. He widened his eyes. In the impact of his fist, he also carried a powerful and unparalleled chanting force, which hit him with endless pain.


    "This speed!"


    Behind him, Im hits him and kicks him up into the air. His invisible mind turns into an invisible steel needle and penetrates Rodney''s body.


    "Smash varudo! Time stops flowing


    Turning around in the air, he grabbed a black knife made of jade and chopped down half of IM''s body.


    "Woo


    In the sudden pain, Im frowned and kicked Rodney, but he caught him by the foot, then the other side''s fist blew past, he quickly hit him with his mind.


    The body reorganizes, clenches the arm, said: "today you must die here!"


    "You died here!"


    Yim''s thoughts spread out and spread all over the world. The surrounding sand dunes sank under the pressure of the sand, and instantly became flat, hanging a burst of dust.


    In the sky!


    Sudden huge pressure on the body, Im did not notice, knelt on the floor with raised feet, just listen to Rodney said: "this is high gravity space, we can''t move freely."


    "Im sneered:" don''t forget, I have the ability to think


    "It doesn''t make any difference." He has invisible hands, too!


    Qiudaoyu is pressed to fall beside him. The spring is wider than Liangban. Qiudaoyu falls slowly.


    On the top of his head, a jade of seeking Tao fell down. Instead, he grasped it with his mind and sneered: "poor means."


    "I think it''s OK!" Rodney said with a smile.


    Qiudao jade blooms, among which chakra begins to expand and is about to explode.


    "You son of a bitch!"


    The jade around him began to wrap around him. Rodney said with a smile, "how can you say you''re a jerk? It''s called wisdom. I hope you don''t die. "


    Boom!


    Qiu Daoyu explodes, and im flies out. Rodney senses that his tattered body is being repaired. He laughs in the border of Qiu Daoyu: "don''t worry, it''s just appetizer!"


    The yellow spring Bi Liang ban opened on the top of IM''s head, and a dark green liquid gushed out. Im immediately resisted with his mind, but there was still liquid pouring on him.


    Suddenly, that piece of flesh and blood was extremely painful, and the place was corroded away.


    "Mean!"


    Using mindfulness to form a cocoon like defense to keep the acid out, Qiu Daoyu helped Rodney to keep the acid from corroding, and said against gravity: "IM, the high gravity space here will speed up the weight of the acid, and the consumption of mindfulness will also speed up. When your mindfulness consumption is dry, you will die!"


    IM has a super strong body recovery ability, strengthen almost omnipotent mind, there is no short board, can only come up with this bad strategy, use this method to kill im.


    "Well! This mean way to kill me? Don''t be kidding Nianli formed a protective shield, supported his body, stood up and said, "Rodney, you look down on me!"


    "Well, I''ll give it back to the battlefield!"


    As soon as he said this, imton felt bad, and the surrounding environment changed. It was acid, endless acid!


    "This..."


    The body regains its freedom, but there is terrible acid in all directions. What can he do?


    "Goodbye!" The yellow spring is wider than Liangban, and Rodney is wrapped by qiudaoyu to drill into it.


    "Don''t run!"


    Nianli forcefully supports the closing of the huangquan biliangban, the whole person, like an arrow from the string, gets in.


    Starting space!


    The sky is like being killed, yellow and green pigments as strange, surrounded by red corrugated rock.


    "You''re the one who wants me to use big moves." Rodney said unhappily.


    Since this guy is so hard to kill, then


    "Smash varudo! Time stops flowing


    Palm of the * * is gray bone, kill gray bone!Total kill grey bone shot, time to restore flow!


    Yim was killed in the shoulder. At the beginning, he didn''t care. Instead, he found that the place where he was stabbed began to turn into something like dust. He knew that this move would kill him!


    When he makes a decision, he cuts off his shoulder and regenerates it, while his discarded shoulder turns into fly ash.


    What terrible destructive power!


    Pupil a shrink, just attack, don''t know from where!


    "Liudao ¡¤ tail beast jade spiral sword in hand!"


    With the tail jade as the core, a huge spiral sword is formed and thrown to im.


    Boom!


    The sword in yuhelix''s hand explodes, and im escapes from it. The sound of chains comes from his ear. A large number of chains rush out of Rodney''s body and lock him.


    King Kong blockade!


    "What a strong binding force!"


    Struggling to get away, a large amount of yellow sand was released from the suddenly opened spring of biliangban.


    Another Rodney was in the air, controlling the sand.


    Countless dust fell from the sky and buried him in it. "In this way, you can''t kill me!"


    "No, Im, I''m not going to kill you. You are much more difficult than I thought. I choose another way." Rodney in the air controls Huang Sha and calmly says, "I will make you immortal!"


    "What?"


    Even im didn''t understand what Rodney meant. The next second, countless sand waves poured in and pressed on his head!


    One layer after another, finally, a hundred meter high pyramid appeared!


    "Desert layer funeral!"


    A link to the seal Rune from a crane keeps him in it, but that''s not enough.


    After the shadow separation blocked by Vajra disappears, Rodney enters the chakra mode of reincarnation eye. With his hands together, a large number of chakras condense, forming a house sized jade seeking Tao.


    "Earth explodes sky star!"


    Boom, boom, boom!!!


    Unparalleled huge suction appeared, the surface rock of the starting sphere space flew up and was adsorbed on it, the desert layer below began to riot, and im wanted to rush out.

 Chapter 522

    "Earth explodes sky star!"


    Even if the burial in the desert layer below didn''t last long, Rodney still increased the output of chakra. Just as Im had just rushed out of the pyramid, the yellow sand came from below, wrapped his body and sent him to the earth explosion star.


    "Damn Rodney! What on earth do you want to do


    Im was shocked and angry. Now the situation has completely lost his control. He began to panic!


    "Don''t worry, don''t you want to live forever? I will let you live all the time. Here, live forever. I don''t want the space to start the ball. I''ll give it to you. Here will be one person''s time. You will be crowned king! "


    "No, no, no! I don''t want a world of one person! "


    His limbs were seized by the invisible hand and pressed on the rocks. The stones wrapped his body. The light was less and less, and his body was heavier and heavier. Even his mind could not let him escape.


    "I''m the king of the world. It''s impossible for me to be affected by this trick! Ah, ah, ah, ah


    There was a roar, and Rodney frowned at the sound and used the attack to make the rock fly more.


    Soon after, a rock ball hundreds of meters in diameter appeared in the air.


    Just as he opened his spring and was ready to leave, he suddenly heard a crisp crack in the quiet starting space.


    It''s not the space, it''s the skyburst above.


    That is to say


    He raised his head. Isn''t that guy easy to be sealed?


    Is that the only way? It''s really troublesome. I really don''t want to use it. After all, I''ll find out.


    "Rodney


    Sure enough, Im rushed out with a ferocious look and roared, "go to hell!"


    Rodney didn''t answer him and stepped into the middle of the yellow spring.


    Im followed.


    When they appear again, they have returned to the six red sun array.


    "Come out, come out! It''s coming out! " Im yelled like a madman in the six red sun formation.


    Around the six red Yang array was removed by Rodney, said: "these have no meaning, Im, you missed the best end."


    "Well! My future has always been the master of the world, and you, Rodney! Will die here Im roared and rushed over.


    Rodney stopped time, looked up at the moon and said, "it''s a beautiful moon."


    The blood red liugouyu reincarnation eyes in the middle of the eyebrows open to the maximum.


    He flew up to the sky, looked at the moon, and projected his pupil force into the moon!


    The bright moon began to be gradually dyed red, time returned to flow, Im rushed up, a group of dirty reincarnated people stopped him.


    White beard said, "I don''t know what''s going on, but I can''t let you pass!" With a fierce fist, the front of the fist tears the space and shakes him back. Then, the bandits who are transformed from filthy soil attack and keep up!


    "The Pearl of a grain of rice is also shining!"


    In the fury, Im uses his mind to block all attacks. With an angry blow, he lets them all fly out. His body is like a rocket, charging up!


    Rodney doesn''t care about im who is getting closer and closer behind him. Tong Li is still going on. The jade behind him flies out to block him.


    In the explosion, Im still came, but Time is enough!


    On the scarlet surface of the moon appeared the eye of reincarnation of gouyu.


    "What is this?" Looking at the change of the moon, Im was stunned.


    Even though he has lived for hundreds of years, he has never seen such a scene.


    "Then, light up the world, unlimited monthly reading!"


    The moon shines like the sun and shines on the whole world. The light penetrates all obstacles and all life in the world will be illuminated.


    "Why What''s going on?! This is... "


    The reincarnation eye appears in IM''s eyes. The power of unlimited monthly reading erodes his brain. Even if he has strong mental power, he can''t resist the strongest expectation in his heart.


    "Hey, it''s night. Why is it so bright?" White beard frowned at Rodney in the sky and said, "is this boy doing good again? I don''t always play according to common sense. "


    There are samsara eyes in the eyes of kuzan and Barrett below. The life experience is illuminated by the light of infinite monthly reading, so as to enter into the magic space of infinite monthly reading. Infinite monthly reading will build the most suitable magic world for them.


    And the white beards, who were born of filthy soil, had nothing to do with them because they were dead.


    The whole world is illuminated by this light, stepping into the magic world, in the dream, these people''s wishes can be realized.


    Im''s body fell into the ocean and Rodney followed.


    Take out the 100% purity of the stone chain and lock him on the bottom of the sea. No matter how strong his body is, if he eats the fruit of the devil, he will die in the deep sea.Rodney stretched out his hand, a large number of jade ring in the constantly pouring water around im.


    Then, back to the surface.


    Next second, detonate the jade of seeking Tao in the deep sea.


    Gollum Gollum!


    The sea is shining and bubbling like boiling.


    "Ding! "Kill im!"


    From the affirmation of the system, that is to say, he successfully killed the old monster im!


    "Well, let''s get rid of unlimited monthly reading."


    Sigh, hands knot "son" seal, the moon restored before the light, the sky dark down, and just into the magic people also wake up, don''t know what happened.


    "Unlimited monthly reading! The solution


    "Just now What''s the matter? "


    Kuzan felt that he was not right, Barrett said: "this guy must have done something good."


    "It''s like having a dream."


    "There''s really everything in the dream," kuzan said


    He sighed. The world in his dream is really enjoyable. It''s really cool to feel free.


    "Well! Will only indulge in the dream world trash Barrett disdained to smile. Kuzan shook his head and didn''t care.


    Rodney fell down and said, "what''s up? What about the dream I just set up for you? "


    "It''s ok as a dream." Kuzan commented and asked, "what happened just now?"


    "In short, in order to kill him, I had to weave a magic that could cover the whole world. That''s what got him. I just threw him out of the sea and blew him up."


    "Why does it feel like im died so hastily?"


    "Anyway, I won anyway. That''s it. I''ll go back to sleep. I''m so sleepy. I''ll come here in the middle of the night and ask Bega punk to study Uranus tomorrow."


    He waved his hand, Rodney said.

 Chapter 523

    "Oh! oh dear! Oh, dear


    "You don''t have to say it all the time. Can you use it?" In the control room of Uranus, Rodney laughs and scolds at Bega punk who has been sighing about Uranus technology.


    "It works, but it doesn''t work," he said? Whatever it is, it''s better than today''s technology, Mr. Rodney, you know? In addition to the selfishness of this authentication system, others exist for the sake of war. Among them, there are more destructive weapons, but they have never been used. "


    After a few operations on the console, the plan of Uranus appeared on the screen, which is worthy of being Pegasus. As soon as he contacted Uranus, he knew how to operate.


    "Well, is it because of controlling the five old stars in advance? Change the certification system for me. It''s too much trouble to use the blood of twenty kings. "


    Uranos was created to satisfy their selfishness. With Uranos, Im easily controlled the world. Now he is dead, which is Rodney''s booty. His booty can''t use the enemy''s authentication system. It''s disgraceful to say that.


    "It''s no problem. Give me time to give my assistant, and I can transform it for you soon. What kind of authentication system do you want? For face recognition, use my face! "


    He pointed to his face and said.


    "Face recognition? This is a difficult subject, but leave it to me. "


    "I''m very relieved to give this to your genius."


    "Well, remember to get those robot scientists under gage''s hand, and they just came to help." With a wave of his hand, berga punk began to take the tools he was carrying and dismantle Uranus.


    "Well, what did I ask you to do last time?"


    Berga punk did not look back, said: "you said that the network needs things to transmit, now I have not found a good material, hailou stone can indeed, but this thing is too difficult to process, even if I process it is also very troublesome."


    He shook his head. His experiment has already started, but the material has not been found yet.


    The weather in the new world is really weird. If you want to transmit that information, the base station you set up must be indestructible. Otherwise, if it is destroyed in a storm, it will not be worth the loss.


    The bad weather is really a headache.


    "Small scale can, if you want, I can build one on this island sometime later." Berger punk said.


    "What I want is something that can cover the whole world. No, I have to call together scientists from all over the world to find a way. Now the world government can say that it can be done under my control."


    He controls the five old stars, and there is no difference between him and im. If you want anything, you can let the five old stars get it.


    "Yes, I can. Remember to ask five old stars to send me my previous research. It''s really uncomfortable when I''m half done."


    In the middle of knocking, Berger punk unloaded a cabin, put it aside, and began to study the mystery inside.


    "I really can''t. I''ll go to hezhiguo and draw some craftsmen here. They are professional in processing hailou stone. They should be able to help you."


    "That''s very good, but now I want to study Uranus. Can you bring Pluto here? I want to study ancient weapons together. "


    "Yes, I do know the whereabouts of Hades. If you want, I''ll drive back in a few days."


    "Well, it''s not urgent. I''ll eat Uranus first. Do you want a weapon?" Suddenly, he thought that it was useless to ask for weapons with Rodney''s strength, and said: "when I didn''t say that, you''re useless, but now I''m more curious about your current state."


    Rodney''s current state is that he can''t be perceived by perception alone. It''s like being integrated with nature, and the black spheres behind him make him feel more interesting.


    "It''s just a state, and I want to get out of it now."


    Ten tailed man''s pillar force mode is really powerful, but now he doesn''t want this state at all. It''s too strong and bad, and it''s ugly (is that the main reason?) After that, you''d better leave a little chakra in your body and take the chakra out of your body. It''s OK for the external demons to stay in the body.


    "Oh, you go out first, don''t hinder my research here." Berger punk is on his way. He''s going to concentrate on his research.


    "OK, I''ll go first. Now averleton is a mess waiting for me to deal with. "


    Despite killing IM, there is still a lot to deal with for Rodney.


    The five old stars have already asked them to go back. Just maintain the status quo. Chaos has already arisen. Because of the historical text, the whole world is in chaos. Now the navy has been taken back to suppress the rebels who took advantage of the opportunity.


    It''s mainly the first half of the four seas and the great route. The new world is dominated by Rodney. Except for red hair and white beard, there is a bit of chaos on the other side of the Pirate Group. The countries under his command are safe and stable, but the lives of the nobles are not so good.When these countries seek his protection, they must implement his laws in exchange. The nobles do not know how many bad things they have done for their own interests, and then they are put on trial. They do not know how many nobles have been sent to prison.


    Among them, the countries that originally joined the world government announced their withdrawal from the world government, and since then they have been working with Rodney.


    Sitting in his seat, Secretary Robin pushed his black framed glasses on the bridge of his nose and looked intellectually beautiful. He said, "Captain, the company''s affairs have been handed over to Mr. ape Fei and they have to deal with them. These are all the applications submitted by the kings, hoping to amend the law Well, they want to protect the interests of the nobility. "


    Rodney sneered and said, "just follow my advice. If they have any problems, let them come to me by themselves. If they don''t make any mistakes, then these laws are just like farts. Naturally, they won''t be harmed. Write down the names of these kings and let them check. If they have any problems, follow the law. If they are cruel, they will be directly executed. There''s no need to say more."


    "Good."


    "And, Captain, it''s really uncomfortable for you to look like this."


    The skin is pale, with strange horns growing on his head, strange clothes, a ball floating behind him, and a third eye growing


    Rodney''s face froze, coughed and said, "I know. I''ll fix it. Is there anything else?"


    "Here comes dorage."


    "Let him come."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    I''m sorry, today I''m going to accompany my father to deal with things, only one chapter. This book is almost finished. It''s probably in these two days. The new book is on the shelves. It''s probably in these two days. Please wait patiently.

 Chapter 524

    "Dorage, what''s the matter with you coming to me when you''re so busy?" Rodney asked.


    More like that, a robe, his face is the old man''s slipper print, with three generations of Huoying voice said: "I''m here for the world government."


    Rodney raised his eyebrows and did not speak. During the period when the world government was defeated by himself, dorag, the leader of the revolutionary army, encouraged many countries to start revolution and made great achievements.


    Do you want to join hands with yourself for the sake of the world government?


    "The wind of last night told me that you defeated five old stars, Uranus and a mysterious man in black." Dorage spoke slowly and said, "I had a dream last night, which gave me a new feeling, so I hope I can get your help, Rodney."


    So this guy found a new way in infinite monthly?


    So it is.


    Rodney laughed: "help? I have no problem giving you the world government. "


    "What does that mean?"


    Dorag knew a little about last night''s battle, but he didn''t know it completely. He only knew that Rodney had defeated a mysterious man in black, the five old stars and their heavenly king Uranus. There was nothing else about Rodney''s control of the five old stars.


    "Five stars are under my control now, dorag." He stood up and looked at him in disbelief and said, "do you mean you control the five stars? The head of the world government? "


    "Yes, they lost to me last night. They are no different from puppets now, but do you want such a world government?"


    "No need!" Dorage refused. "We don''t need a decadent world government. I want to build a huge country without oppression and with equality for all."


    "Do you want the revolutionary army to die? Although it''s not right to let them out, there will always be less blood and sacrifice. You just need to remove those rotten places inside. "


    What he means is to let the revolutionary army gradually eliminate the positions of those officials in the world government, exchange blood, and finally replace all the people in the world government with those in the revolutionary army. In the end, the world government will be reborn, and the cost is minimal.


    "The world government has lost its credibility. A large number of countries have left the world government. In addition to the Tianlong people, the world government has long been the puppet of the Tianlong people. We don''t need such empty shells. We just hope you can help us."


    "Yes, I''ll ask the five old stars to help you, and I can also reduce the blood loss. After that It''s time for me to retire, too. "


    Dorag looked at him and said, "retired? How old are you? "


    Rodney is in his twenties now. What''s his retirement?


    "I''ve reached the age of my uncle. Of course, I''ll give the company to others and travel around with my wife. But before that, I''ll give you a big gift. Dorag, is it OK for you to give the world to me?"


    Dorag looked at him seriously, "please don''t worry! We fight to make the people of the world live better. "


    "So When Berger punk changes the king, you can let people drive the king


    "This..."


    It''s a big gift, and it''s too heavy. Uranus, the king of heaven, is one of the three ancient weapons. Is it given to himself?


    "That thing is useless except as a weapon. I don''t need weapons any more. After that, the weapon company here should be closed. The people in averleton no longer need weapon companies to support themselves."


    It''s time to finish. With his support, the people of averleton are no longer the poor people. Each of their families has their own business. In addition, the shipping companies can sell all the things of the farmers and herdsmen. Everyone has money to earn, and the weapons companies have fewer and fewer weapons.


    There''s no need to drive on.


    "I see."


    Dorag took a deep breath and said, "Mr. Rodney, you are a real good man!"


    "Hahaha, don''t flatter me. I''m a roughneck. I''ve lost my position in the weapons company. Averleton''s position will be embarrassing in the future. I need your care later. Besides, I''m still useful. I''ll lend it to you for a few years, and I''ll give it to you later."


    Avileton will become rich because of the weapon company, but lose the weapon company, so there will be less pirates and other people who come to visit and buy weapons. Many people here will lose the most important tourism consumption. In the future, if you want to attract people, you need dorag''s help.


    "I''ll help with averleton. It''s his own personal will where Dr. bergaponk wants to go, and we won''t stop him. "


    "OK, in addition, take the bear with you. He always wanted to go back, but he was stopped by me. After all, the ability of blinking is really good." Xiong is a senior cadre of the revolutionary army. He wanted to go back to help, but Rodney was afraid of any mistakes and needed Xiong''s strength, so he kept him. Now that the biggest enemy has been solved, it''s time to let him go back."Bear?" Dorag was overjoyed. He often felt that it was a wrong decision to let bear go undercover in the world government. In order to win over Berger punk, he made a move, but he didn''t know whether he would succeed or not. It was a gamble.


    "Well, that''s it. If you have something to do, call me. I will be in this state for a while. You will take over the world government as soon as possible."


    When he is stable, he wants to pull the tail beast out of his body. Ten tail man''s pillar force will not die because the tail beast is pulled out, because there will be demons in his body, so there''s no need to worry. He just can''t move his body for a few months, but if he pulls out one by one, there''s no need to worry. It''s just that he will be weak for a long time.


    He doesn''t want to be so ugly all the time. Although he is strong, he is ugly!


    Intensity is a matter of a while, but beauty is a matter of a lifetime.


    Liu gouyu''s reincarnation eyes on his forehead, he had to find a way to hide them, which made him feel strange like Erlang God.


    "I see."


    Dorag nodded and left immediately. He had to go back to prepare for the related matters after taking over. The revolution still had to be carried out, but now there was no need to be so anxious.


    Sure enough, it''s right to come to averleton!


    The action of the revolutionary army is in full swing, and after the transformation of the identification and authentication system of Uranus, Berger punk asked dorag to send someone to learn how to control Uranus.


    With Uranus, the revolutionary army''s offensive was even more rapid, such as destroying the country and taking over a large number of countries. Half a year later, the five old stars surrendered!


    The world government announced its dissolution!


    Marjoria, where Tianlong people live, is surrounded by the revolutionary army. They will be tried. It is estimated that few Tianlong people will survive. Their crimes will be paid off in the end!


    "Well, dorag''s world coalition government has been established, and it''s time for me to retire."


    After a stretch, he sat down on the sofa with his head resting on Robin''s soft thighs.


    Robin gently stroked his white hair and said, "Captain, can''t your hair change back?"


    "I can''t change back, but isn''t my skin changing back?" Rodney has pulled out three of his tailed animals, and now the crane is sent by him to alabastan desert. Two of them live on the red earth continent, and three of them live on the fishman island.


    Three of them had the best days. After being enslaved by Rodney for such a long time, she was arranged by Rodney on Fishman island. Princess White Star liked him. They became friends. They were worthy of Poseidon.


    After that, the tailed animals in his body will be stripped off one after another, and he will choose a good place to place them.


    "Robin, where shall we go next?"


    "You see, captain."


    "Don''t call me captain. I''ve been captain for a long time. It''s time to change my name." Rodney got up, sat down, took out a ring and said with a smile, "it''s a little late to say that. Let''s get married, robin!"


    "Well, I would."


    Robin held out his hand and asked Rodney to put it on her. He was smiling with tears, but tears of happiness.


    Two people deeply kiss together, long time just separate.


    Robin blushed and looked beautiful. He said, "boat..."


    "My husband!"


    "No, just call the captain!" Robin said with a smile, "although it doesn''t belong to me alone, I like it."


    "Forget it, call it whatever you like."


    "Well, where shall we go next?"


    "I want to see the West Sea."


    "Let''s go then."


    "Well, captain."


    "Well?"


    "I love you."


    "I know, my dear sister robin!"


    ¡­¡­


    This book is here, the new book "fire shadow of the strongest Yandi" has been on the shelf, please support!